《Eternal Heavenly Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Hoo!"


    Chu Hao took a long breath and suddenly woke up.


    Memories that didn''t belong to him poured in and gave him a headache for a moment.


    This... Is not the earth, but a place called the lower world. And he is no longer the original him, but the only son of an aristocrat in Dongyun city.


    He had no father or mother. When he was a baby, he was left at the door of the orphanage. But his computing power is amazing. After graduation, he swept through many casinos and earned hundreds of millions.


    His character is full of adventurous spirit. After earning enough "living expenses", he has no motivation. In addition, he is listed as an unwelcome guest by big casinos around the world. He began his "retirement" life at the age of 25. He has made a great reputation for tourism and exploration all over the world and has great influence all over the world.


    Not long ago, he took his private plane to explore a mysterious island, but he encountered strange lightning, resulting in the plane crash. He naturally thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to wake up, and came to another world and had another identity.


    "This is just my dream. Am I Chu hao? Or do I really have to shuttle to another world?" Chu Hao murmured, but soon he was sure that his experience on earth was not a dream. He crossed.


    "From Chu Hao''s memory, the world is full of magic. There are warriors comparable to mythical heroes and fierce beasts like monsters." Chu Hao''s eyes brightened.


    His body has changed, but his character has not changed at all. He is still full of adventure.


    There are not many exciting things on earth, but there are powerful warriors here, with tens of thousands of kilograms or even millions of kilograms of terrorist power. How desirable is that?


    "Wu Zhe, it seems to be fun." Chu Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He has completely integrated into his new identity without any discomfort.


    He got out of bed and went to the mirror. In the bronze mirror, there immediately appeared a young man at most 18 years old, with fair skin and quite beautiful. If he was put on the earth, it would definitely be a piece of small fresh meat.


    "Ten years younger." Chu Hao rubbed his face and said. He was 27 years old, but now Chu Hao is only 17 years old. "However, my situation doesn''t seem very good."


    In Chu Hao''s memory, he had to slow down for three beats when he had a small reaction, so it was difficult to live a normal life, let alone practice martial arts. Fortunately, his father, Chu Tianyun, is a noble. He has a good family and doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    This problem should have fallen in the womb, because his mother was slapped in the stomach when she was pregnant. At that time, both mother and son were fine, but when Chu Hao was born, his mother died of dystocia, and Chu Hao was called a "fool" because of his slow reaction.


    In order to cure his son, Chu Tianyun ran around all year round and bought all kinds of precious drugs. Six months ago, when he learned that there was a millennium spirit ginseng in huoyun mountain, he decided to go into the mountain to find medicine for his son, but there was no news again.


    Five days ago, Chu Tianyun''s clothes and sword were finally found, which was changed from "missing" to "death" by the city Lord''s house, depriving him of the title of nobility.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the lower world, nobles are not hereditary, but hit with fists. If you want to compete for the title of nobility, you must first have the cultivation of King Kong. Then there are only nine places in a city, which is determined by martial arts competition every five years.


    Chu Hao was devastated when he learned the news of his father''s death. He caught the cold again. After five days, he died, so he has the current Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao showed a sad color. He was an orphan in the last life. Unexpectedly, he was also an orphan when he crossed into a different world. However, Chu Hao at least knew who his parents were and had a father''s love. Unlike him, even his name came up after he could read.


    "From now on, I am Chu Hao." he shook his fist and integrated the memory of Chu Hao. There was no difference between you and me in the two consciousness. The grievances and humiliations suffered by Chu Hao crossed in his mind, which made him feel the same.


    "The first step is to become a warrior. The world only depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, anyone can bully you. Even if you have hundreds of millions of products, you can only be robbed."


    "To become a top martial artist, not only everyone is in awe, but also has enough strength to explore all kinds of mysterious places."


    "The world has floating mountains and burning seas. It''s so interesting. I really want to see it now."


    Chu Hao''s heart eager for adventure became excited.


    "However, if you want to practice martial arts, you have to make money first."


    Practising martial arts is not for fun. You have to have enough money to support it. The so-called poor culture and rich martial arts. As long as you have paper, pen and books for reading, you can spend a lot of money on practising martial arts. All kinds of tonics and wound medicines are by no means affordable for ordinary people.


    Chu Hao went out of the bedroom and walked towards the hall.


    "Sister, it seems that the fool can''t live today."


    Before entering the hall, he heard a man''s voice, which made Chu Hao feel disgusted. This was the original reaction of Chu Hao.


    This man is Lin Ziming... His future brother-in-law.


    As the only son of Chu Tianyun, one of the nine nobles in Dongyun City, Chu Hao has a silly name, but there are still some beautiful women chasing him back. And his fiancee Lin Yuqi is really a beauty. She can be listed in the top five in the "Qianfeng College" and has a large number of suitors.


    However, there has never been a lack of beautiful women in the world. A generation of new people change old people, but there are always only nine of the nine nobles. Moreover, Chu Tianyun is in his prime, and his accomplishments are still rising. Although the original Chu Hao is not competitive, Chu Tianyun alone can last for at least 40 or 50 years.


    After so many years, the Chu family may have a powerful third generation to take over the flag.


    So Lin Yuqi tried her best to squeeze into the door of Chu''s house. Chu Tianyun also felt that it was good for someone to take care of her son all the time, so she asked Lin Yuqi to move into Chu''s house as Chu Hao''s fiancee.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that there is no better candidate than Chu Hao, but Lin Yuqi came from a small businessman''s family. In this world that pays attention to matching families, can she marry into other noble families?


    There are as many rich people as crucian carp in Dongyun City, but there are only nine nobles. For this vain woman, Chu Hao is the only chance for her to set foot in high society.


    Chu Hao stops. Now Chu Tianyun is dead. Everyone thinks that the Chu family building is going to collapse and can best see the hearts of the people.


    "If I die, I don''t have to bear the bad name of ruining my marriage. Unfortunately, I haven''t married into the Chu family and can''t get the Chu family''s property." a woman''s voice came from the hall, sweet and beautiful, but what I said was really vicious.


    This is naturally Lin Yuqi.


    Chu Hao''s mind suddenly floated the image of a woman. The original Chu Hao was afraid of this woman. It seemed gentle, but there was a vicious emanation from his bones. The original Chu Hao was only slow three beats, not really stupid. Moreover, Lin Yuqi didn''t have to act in front of Chu Hao. He was cowardly in nature. Even if he was wronged, he didn''t dare to say anything to his father.


    "Hey, hey, my sister has also made a lot of money in the Chu family over the past year. Besides, my sister, you are so beautiful that many people want to marry you. You can line up for several streets. No, the young master of the Ma family mentioned you again yesterday." Lin Ziming said.


    The young master of the horse family?


    Chu Hao was slightly stunned and turned out a pile of information from his memory.


    The Chu family and the Ma family are really enemies. When Chu Tianyun came to Dongyun City alone, he fell in love with the same woman as Ma Zicheng, the young master of the Ma family of that generation. Needless to say, Chu Tianyun''s success in winning beauty is Chu Hao''s mother.


    After that, Chu Tianyun competed with Ma Jicheng for the position of nobility. As a result, Chu Tianyun won.


    In Chu Hao''s generation, the new young master of the Ma family, Ma Jicheng''s son Malone, fell in love with Lin Yuqi, but Lin Yuqi finally chose Chu Hao with the title of nobility.


    For two generations.


    "Now that Chu Tianyun is dead, the Ma family is most likely to take over the title of nobility. Sister, do you think about it? At least you can''t let him lose hope." Lin Ziming added.


    "Don''t worry, let him wait for a few days first. Men are so cheap. The longer they wait, the more obedient they are. If they ask him to go east, they don''t dare to go west." Lin Yuqi was very determined.


    She beat all the men in with a stick, and Lin Ziming only had a dry smile. He cut off the topic and said, "Chu Tianyun is really stupid. Mingming gave birth to a stupid son and wanted to make him smart. Instead, he let his own life in, wasting so much effort his sister had made before."


    "It''s a pity that that fool is about to die, otherwise I have to let him taste my methods. I''ve been serving him like a maid for a year. Bah, a fool deserves it? It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat." Lin Yuqi disdains tunnel very much.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ziming quickly agreed. Although he was a brother, he had no confidence in front of his sister.


    Chu Hao sneered in his heart. Who is the toad? At first, Lin Yuqi posted it upside down. Chu Tianyun wanted someone to take care of her son. Seeing that Lin Yuqi was very clever, he nodded and agreed to the marriage.


    Now as soon as Chu Tianyun dies, she will show her true colors.


    Enough!


    "I know who the toad is." Chu Hao walked into the hall.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately startled the two people inside - a person who was seriously ill and could tilt his foot at any time suddenly appeared alive. Isn''t it scary?


    However, they calmed down immediately.


    Chu Tianyun is dead. What if a fool lives?


    "Chu Hao, who do you say is a toad?" Lin Yuqi said coldly. The boy who has always been obedient in front of her dares to sneer at her, which is against heaven?


    In the past, Chu Hao was only shivering when she stared at him. But now Chu Hao is another soul. Although he has only a short life of 27 years, he has experienced a life that ordinary people can''t experience in several lives. Moreover, his adventurous life in the next few years has also trained his strong will.


    He just said lightly, "toad is of course a vicious and superficial woman like you. Do you want to marry into the Chu family? You don''t deserve it! You''re right. You''ve always been a maid. Don''t think too much. Go away. From now on, you''re no longer the fiancee of the Chu family."


    "Chu Hao." Lin Yuqi trembled with anger.


    Although leaving the Chu family is exactly what she wants to do, going out by herself is completely different from being demobilized. This is a great humiliation!


    "Chu Hao, you are very brave." Lin Ziming said in a strange way.


    Chu Hao stared at him coldly, his eyes were fierce, and Lin Ziming just looked at him. Then he couldn''t help hanging his head and fell completely downwind in his momentum. He looked at Lin Yuqi again and said, "why, do you still want to stay in the Chu family?"


    Lin Yuqi is a little surprised. Chu Hao is not stupid at all. But the Chu family has no Chu Tianyun, that is, the fallen Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Even if Chu Hao is not a fool, what if he is a hundred times smarter?


    She sneered and said, "after talking for a long time, you wanted to motivate me to stay. Chu Hao, you think so beautifully. You don''t look in the mirror. Is there anything worthy of me? I''m in level 4 Mahayana now, and I can enter the Mahayana in three months at most. And you? A waste, a fool. If your father wasn''t a noble, I wouldn''t even look at you."


    She really wants to beat Chu Hao. Anyway, in addition to this fool, there is only an old and frail housekeeper Yu Bo in the Chu family. Who can stop her? But the question is, what will be the impact of beating a person who has just discharged his noble title?


    Moreover, she always shows her tenderness and sensibility, which can''t let people know her true face - she still wants to marry into a noble family.


    "Brother, let''s go. There''s no need to talk nonsense with a short-lived ghost." finally, she decided to leave. If she wanted to clean up Chu Hao, there were plenty of opportunities. Isn''t Malone chasing her? Let him deal with Chu Hao - it''s a simple thing to kill a man who is neither noble nor powerful.


    Lin Ziming has always been the echo of his sister. He immediately agreed and went to Lin Yuqi. They just started.


    "Lin Yuqi, don''t regret it in the future." Chu Hao suddenly said.


    Regret?


    Lin Yuqi hissed. The decline of the Chu family has become a set. She will regret it if she doesn''t leave.


    Chu Hao has no impulse, but a strong unyielding spirit rises in his heart. He will become a strong man and slap the woman in the face with the facts.

 Chapter 2

    At least Chu Hao can''t tell how long the civilization of the world has existed. He only knows it for a long, long time.


    But for such a long time, the world''s science and technology has almost stagnated, because the fighters here are too powerful to suppress the development of science and technology.


    Although cruel, the war has indeed promoted the development of science and technology to a great extent. Countless civil technologies were actually born out of military considerations. But here, powerful warriors can smash the city wall with one punch. Their body is strong enough to resist sharp weapons. There is no breeding ground for science and technology.


    As far as Chu Hao knows, martial arts are divided into four levels: Mahayana, Mahayana, and Vajra.


    In addition to the difference in strength, the four levels are also reflected in defense. It is said that if the martial arts in Vajra tighten their muscles, the martial arts in Mahayana cut with a peerless blade and cut a few blood marks at most.


    Chu Hao''s father is the third-order cultivation in the Vajra realm, with a great power of more than 300000 kg - the Vajra realm is also the basic condition for becoming an aristocrat. There will never be more than 15 people in the whole Dongyun city with the cultivation in the Vajra realm. To be such a strong man, the whole world can go.


    This is Chu Tianyun''s courage to go deep into huoyun mountain, but he didn''t expect to be caught in it.


    Where''s Chu hao?


    Because he was slow to respond three times before, he was not expected to practice martial arts at all. Now he didn''t even step into the door of a martial artist. He was completely an ordinary 17-year-old boy.


    "Martial arts, in a simple way, is to enhance the vitality and strength of cells, so that people have terrible power, but it has been developed to the extreme in this world." Chu Hao turned his memory and said to himself, "On earth, ordinary people have only a hundred kilograms of power, and the most powerful weightlifters can only lift more than 200 kilograms of objects, but here, even a thousand kilograms of power is just stepping into the Mahayana."


    In fact, the training method here is basically the same as that of the earth, that is, high-intensity training, but the difference is that there are all kinds of drugs in the world.


    For example, Qiangji powder is the best choice for junior martial artists to improve their strength.


    Put Qiangji powder in the bathtub, bathe in it, absorb the medicine, and then carry out high-intensity exercise, which can quickly promote the strength of cells. Whether Qiangji powder is used or not, it can make the same person double, triple or even ten times the strength gap.


    But Qiangji powder is very expensive. It costs 50 Liang silver for one dose. How can ordinary people afford it? An ordinary family of four spends only 10 Liang silver a month.


    Therefore, practicing martial arts has always been the patent of the rich. Unless it is a genius, it may be exempted from tuition fees by the University, and provide the medicine needed for cultivation - Qiangji powder is only one of them.


    The thing to do now, of course, is to buy Qiangji powder first.


    Just after the new year and half a month''s holiday, he will be reborn when the college reopens.


    Chu Hao is a strong man, and his strength is to explore his own limits.


    "Young master, are you well?" the housekeeper Yu Bo saw that Lin Yuqi''s brother and sister left angrily. He asked, but he got a big white eye. He ran in to see the situation. As a result, he saw Chu Hao standing in the living room.


    Although the 17-year-old boy is slightly thin, he shows a frightening momentum, which reminds him of the pillars of his family. Chu Tianyun has such momentum.


    Chu Hao smiled. In his memory, Yu Bo was loyal to the Chu family and was an absolute loyal servant. For the original Chu Hao, Yu Bo was not only a housekeeper, but also played the role of Grandpa.


    "All right," he said.


    "I knew the young master had a great fortune, and nothing could happen." Yu Bo was so happy that tears came out. He had no children under his knees and had long regarded Chu Hao as his grandson.


    Chu Hao''s heart is warm. He is cold outside and hot inside. Whoever treats him well will repay him ten times, but he will be merciless to the enemy and will repay him a hundred times.


    "Yu Bo, buy me some Qiang Ji San and Zhuang Ti Dan," he said.


    "Young master, are you going to start practicing?" Yu Bo was very surprised.


    "My father passed away, and the Chu family is supported by me." Chu Hao said. Since he inherited Chu Hao''s body, he will also shoulder the responsibility he should shoulder. Not only will he not let the Chu family decline, on the contrary, he will let the Chu family go to a higher level and slap all those who intend to see Chu''s jokes.


    Yu Bo couldn''t help crying. Although the master left, the young master''s silly illness suddenly recovered. Unfortunately, if he had known this, the master didn''t need to go to huoyun mountain to get the Millennium ginseng and take himself in.


    "Young master, I know you want to catch up with others as soon as possible, but the medicine of Qiangji powder is so fierce -" Yu Bo hesitated all over his face.


    Chu Hao knows what he''s worried about. There''s nothing for nothing in the world. Although Qiangji powder can quickly improve the strength of the human body, it''s not only painful to absorb the medicine, but also ferocious. It will also cause great damage to the body. You must use Zhuang Ti Dan to recover.


    The difference between using Zhuang Ti Dan and not using it is that if you use it, you can recover in three days. If you don''t use it, it will take ten days. But whether you use it or not, it is impossible to change the trauma of Qiang Ji San to the body.


    But Chu Hao wants to improve his strength quickly. Qiangji powder is his inevitable choice.


    Qiang Ji San is already very expensive, but Zhuang Ti Dan is even more expensive. One pill costs 100 liang of silver - it really needs strong financial support to practice martial arts.


    "Yu Bo, don''t worry, I can do it." Chu Hao comforted, "how much savings do you have at home?"


    "5484 Liang silver." Yu Bo reported a figure without thinking.


    So accurate.


    Chu Hao was slightly surprised, but his heart was moved. If Yu Bo hadn''t put the Chu family in his heart, how could he be so clear about the accounts.


    What can 5484 liang of silver do?


    For ordinary families, this is a huge sum of money. But if you use it to practice martial arts... Just one dose of Qiangji powder costs 50 Liang silver, while zhuangti pill costs 100 Liang. Use it every three days. It costs 1500 Liang silver a month, and 5000 Liang silver is only enough to support more than three months.


    "I had almost 30000 liang of savings, but since Miss Lin moved here, all kinds of expenses have increased greatly -" Yu Bo explained.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "in the future, the woman has no relationship with our Chu family."


    "Yes, young master." Yu Bo nodded. As the Minister of life of the Chu family, he wanted to break a penny into two pieces. He was so happy to hear this news.


    However, even without a failed fiancee, the money is still not enough. It doesn''t take three months to practice martial arts.


    Chu Hao said, "Yu Bo, show me the account book of the restaurant."


    "Yes, young master." Yu Bolian hurriedly went to get the account book.


    After Bo brought the account book, Chu Hao opened it and frowned.


    The Chu family has only one source of income, a restaurant, but last month''s surplus was only 300 liang of silver. This seems a lot, but excluding the cost of maintaining the operation of the restaurant, it is only about 200 Liang, which is only enough to buy a dose of Qiangji powder and a body strengthening pill.


    Chu Hao swept around the expenses of last month and immediately found the wrong place with his strong calculation ability.


    500 liang of silver evaporated.


    He turned the accounts forward and found that there was such "missing" money every month. The more he moved forward, the fewer the missing money, and the surplus of the restaurant increased accordingly until ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, Chu Tianyun was still managing the restaurant himself, but later, in order to find a panacea for Chu Hao, Chu Tianyun handed over the restaurant to his wife and brother Liu Heng... It''s clear that Liu Heng made a false account and filled his pocket.


    To tell the truth, this false account is not clever, but before that, Chu Tianyun was busy looking for a cure for Chu Hao all year. How can he have the time to carefully check the account? Chu Hao is a famous fool, not to mention.


    a thief in the family is difficult to detect.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Chu Tianyun was not thin to Liu Heng. Liu Heng did nothing at the beginning. He only knew how to gamble. He lost his wife. Chu Tianyun came forward to redeem the man and asked him to take a job in the restaurant. Until Chu Tianyun began to find medicine for Chu Hao, he gave him all the management of the restaurant.


    Liu Heng''s "salary" is also very high, with 50 liang of silver a month, which is enough to make their family of four very moist.


    Unexpectedly, I met a white eyed wolf.


    Chu Hao closed the account book and said, "let''s go to the restaurant."


    "Young master -" Yu Bo stopped talking. He was afraid that Chu Hao was too young and was bullied by Liu Heng.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    They set out, walked for more than ten minutes, and then came to fumanlou, which is the only industry and lifeline of the Chu family.


    Now it''s just more than nine o''clock in the morning. There is no guest in the restaurant. Seven or eight guys are sitting lazily dozing off. They didn''t find it until Chu Hao came to them. They quickly stood up and said in unison, "little boss!"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "where''s my uncle?"


    "It''s on the third floor." all the guys pointed to the upstairs and said. Some people wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak.


    Chu Hao didn''t care either. He went straight upstairs. As soon as he reached the third floor, he heard gege''s female laughter. He coughed heavily, and the laughter suddenly stopped. Then a man''s voice came from inside and said impatiently, "I didn''t say don''t disturb me."


    "It''s me, Chu Hao." Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    After a while, the door opened with a squeak and came out a fat man in his 40s. When he saw Chu Hao, he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, this is not my good nephew. Eh, are you well? It''s great."


    It was great, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    It''s very simple. If Chu Hao dies, the Chu family will have no successors. He is the real owner of the restaurant.


    Chu Hao walked into the room. There was a woman with heavy makeup. She was tidying up her clothes. She was by no means his aunt. He just did not see, threw the account book on the table and said, "why was the surplus of last month only 300 Liang silver?"


    "Chu Hao, you are still young and don''t know that business is difficult to do." Liu Heng sighed deliberately, and then began to complain about the pain. However, it was how hard he worked that made the restaurant have today''s results. Without him, the restaurant would have closed long ago.


    Chu Hao smiled. Do you really think he is a fool? He knocked on the table with his fingers, and then said, "uncle, your level of making false accounts really needs to be improved. To this extent, it''s insulting my IQ."


    "Chu Hao, what do you mean?" Liu Hengli said sternly, but his heart jumped wildly.


    "From today on, the restaurant will not be managed by my uncle." Chu Hao said faintly.

 Chapter 3

    "Little bastard, you''re tearing down a bridge!" Liu Heng immediately jumped up. For him, the restaurant is his ATM, supporting his spending like a land of money.


    After leaving the restaurant, what else does he have?


    But isn''t this little beast a fool? How did you find out that he made false accounts.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you''ve made enough money over the years. For mother''s sake, let the past pass. I don''t want to pursue anything. But the Chu family can''t collapse in my hand, let alone in yours."


    "You idiot, do you know how to manage the restaurant?" Liu Heng said proudly. The nephew is a well-known fool.


    "Don''t bother your uncle." Chu Hao said calmly. He really hasn''t managed the hotel, but although the force value of the earth is not high, the business competition is more intense. He can copy some business strategies.


    "No, I can''t watch the Chu family lose in your hands." Liu Heng said foolishly, but he was right.


    Chu Hao didn''t talk nonsense with him, but said to Bo, "Yu Bo, you go and call up the guys below."


    "Yes, young master." although Yu Bo doesn''t know what Chu Hao wants to do, as a loyal old servant, he will only carry out Chu Hao''s orders without discount.


    Soon, all the guys at the bottom came up.


    "Listen, from today on, my uncle will no longer be the person in charge of fumanlou. In the future, even if he comes here for dinner, he is no different from other guests - well, he can give a 20% discount. If he defaults, don''t let him in next time," Chu Hao said.


    "Yes." after hesitating, the guys nodded one after another. After all, Chu Hao is their boss.


    "Do you want to revolt?" roared Liu Heng. He has been in charge of the restaurant for ten years. It can be said that he has great prestige. This rage immediately made all the guys bow their heads.


    Chu Hao waved his hand and said, "now the restaurant hasn''t opened yet. No one can enter. Please take my uncle out."


    "Dare you." Liu Heng became angry with the shame. He really wanted to be dragged out. What face did he have?


    Chu Hao just swept around the faces of the guys, with a calm and calm expression.


    After a while, the two guys stood up and wanted to pull Liu Heng.


    "Bastard, I''ll go myself." Liu Heng said angrily, knowing that the outcome can''t be changed. He angrily pointed to Chu Hao and said, "fool, within ten days, you will run over and beg me to come back on your knees."


    How can a fool manage a restaurant? Think you just have to wait for business to come? Now that the competition is so fierce and the sign of nobility has been lost, what else can fumanlou do?


    Although he privately withheld a large amount of the surplus of the restaurant, he had to have a surplus to be misappropriated by him, which proved his ability to make money from the side.


    Wait and see, he will come back in a beautiful way.


    "You will beg me to come back, you ungrateful little beast!" Liu Heng stressed.


    "Then you wait," said Chu Hao. He has no feelings for such an uncle who can only pit his own people - only from his consciousness, he is really strange to Liu Heng.


    After Liu Heng left, Chu Hao smiled and said, "since this month, everyone''s salary has doubled."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the guys showed surprise, and their favor for Chu Hao suddenly surged. The young master is very generous.


    However, when these guys went downstairs happily, Yu Bo smiled bitterly. No one would do it, but Chu Hao opened so much and lost the interests of the Chu family.


    Can the young master really do business?


    Chu Hao saw Yu Bo''s worry and said, "Yu Bo, I''m going to transform the restaurant. Take your notes and let others do it later." his focus was on practicing martial arts and didn''t spend so much energy on management.


    "Hey." Yu Bo had to promise. Let''s listen. If the young master really makes a fool of himself, he will invite Liu Heng back, at least to maintain the normal operation of the Chu family.


    Chu Hao just smiled and said, "name the three storey restaurant respectively. The first floor is yinman building, the second floor is Jinman building, and the third floor is guiman building. From today on, the restaurant will be closed for one month for decoration, but it is open for reservation."


    "If you don''t order in the future, ten Liang silver per table in yinman building, one hundred Liang silver per table in Jinman building and one thousand Liang silver per table in guiman building."


    Yu Bo almost jumped up. The starting price of a meal was ten Liang silver, which was enough for an ordinary family of four for a month. Who else will come in for dinner? Fool.


    "Young master, the price is so high that no one will come to dinner," Yu Bo reminded.


    "There will be." Chu Hao said with a smile. There is no shortage of people with a lot of money. How many big restaurants on the earth can make things that are not as delicious as big food stalls, but the cost of a table is comparable to the income of ordinary people in a month or even a year?


    Of course, the premise is to establish a brand, otherwise you will really treat others as fools.


    There are many rich people in this world, but what is lacking is a sense of identity, because there are only nine nobles in a city. No matter how rich others are, they are also civilians. What these rich people desire is identity. In order to improve their "status", they never care about spending money.


    "Go and order some cards, which are made of silver, gold and purple gold. The words'' fumanlou ''are printed on the front and back. It doesn''t need to be big. The thinner the better. You can hang them on your clothes as pendants, which can be seen at a glance."


    "If you spend once in yinman building, you will send a silver card, a gold card if you spend in Jinman building, and a purple gold card if you spend in guiman building."


    "It doesn''t matter how exaggerated it is to hire some people to publicize fumanlou in the city."


    "In addition, yinman building only accepts 50 reservations a day, Jinman building only accepts 10 reservations a day, and guiman building only accepts three reservations."


    "I will also provide some recipes. Although they are not necessarily delicious, they are definitely not seen by others."


    Chu Hao spoke out his ideas one by one. He wanted to make fumanlou a symbol of identity.


    To increase the business volume, first, improve the taste of dishes, and second, through marketing means. He can''t cook. Second, even if he can cook, he can''t spend his time in restaurants, so he can only do it through marketing.


    Propaganda and momentum to make the fumanlou a symbol of identity.


    Yu Bo slowly accepted it from the beginning. Although he was still very skeptical, if he really started according to Chu Hao''s idea, the Fuman building would become a chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    The young master is enlightened. What if it fails? As long as Chu Hao can cure his silly disease, everything else is a small matter. This is the master''s only expectation.


    Yu Bo couldn''t help crying. God opened his eyes.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care about the next thing. He''s just a designer. After putting forward his ideas and ideas, naturally someone will realize them.


    On the way back, he bought ten doses of Qiangji powder and ten Zhuang Ti pills, which cost 1500 liang of silver. In addition, it also needed a lot of money to transform and renovate the restaurant. His family''s savings were basically exhausted.


    If the restaurant reopens but there is no business in a month, the Chu family will not be far from bankruptcy.


    It''s man''s plan and God''s success. Wait.


    He moved a bath bucket to his room, put half a bucket of warm water, sprinkled a dose of strong muscle powder, then took off only one big underpants and stepped into the bucket.


    It''s hot!


    It''s warm water. How can it be as hot as fire?


    This shows that Qiangji powder is genuine.


    After Qiangji powder is put into the water, the effect can only last for half an hour. After this time point, the drug power will quickly volatilize into the air and cannot be absorbed again. Therefore, if you want to absorb the medicine, you only have half an hour.


    Chu Hao didn''t even frown, and his other foot stepped in. Not only that, he squatted down and let the water flow straight to his neck.


    Hot! Hot! Hot!


    The whole body seemed to burn, which made Chu Hao have an impulse to leave the bath barrel immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Qiangji powder can last for half an hour, in fact, few people can last so long. Ordinary people can only soak for five minutes, and tenacious people can only soak for ten minutes. Those who can last more than 15 minutes are definitely rarer than giant pandas.


    Similarly, how much strength can be improved by using Qiangji powder also varies from person to person.


    Chu Hao has great ambition. He will last for half an hour.


    He is far behind. If he can''t compete with others, why can he catch up with the lost time?


    Next time I have to find a thin bamboo, breathe in my mouth and immerse the whole person in the liquid medicine. Chu Hao said in his heart while soaking.


    If you let others know, you''ll say he''s crazy.


    In a sense, genius is no different from a madman. He has a terrible persistence in what he believes. For Chu Hao, practicing martial arts is full of challenges, which makes him rise his long lost passion.


    On earth, why he wants to pursue adventure is that the plain life makes him feel too boring.


    It''s interesting to have a challenge.


    Chu Hao''s forehead began to roll down bean sized sweat drops, and the whole person trembled because of severe pain.


    No wonder most people can only hold on for five minutes. It''s really painful. Just a few minutes later, Chu Hao felt that he was about to faint, and his consciousness became trance.


    But at this time, it is absolutely necessary to keep conscious, because this is only the first step. Next, we need to carry out high-intensity exercise to make the drug absorbed into the body act on the cells and promote the strengthening of the cells. Once we pass out of coma, it will only make the drug lose from the body again. We will suffer in vain and waste money.


    Chu Hao clenched his teeth. Although his muscles twitched because of severe pain, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s interesting to have a challenge.


    Ten minutes later, the burning feeling became stronger and stronger, as if the whole person was roasted on a fire. The pain could not be expressed in words. Most people only have two choices: either escape or simply faint.


    Chu Hao opened his eyes wide. Now his skin is as red as cooked shrimp, and it is also purple.


    15 minutes, 20 minutes, 25 minutes.


    Chu Hao''s physical quality is only the standard of ordinary people, but when it comes to perseverance of will, it is the first-class among the first-class.


    The first use of Qiangji powder lasted more than 25 minutes, or even 30 minutes. This is definitely a miracle. There will never be many people with such great perseverance.


    30 Minutes.


    Chu Hao didn''t stand up immediately. Now the medicine began to dissipate, but it didn''t completely dissipate. He could absorb it for a while. However, as soon as the time point arrived, the volatilization speed of Qiangji powder was amazing, and the original slightly cyan aqueous solution almost recovered to colorless and transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the medicine was almost absorbed by Chu Hao, and the volatilized medicine was pitiful.


    Chu Hao just put on a pair of underpants and came to the martial arts training ground at home to start real body training.

 Chapter 4

    The use of Qiangji powder is only the beginning, but it still needs to be completed through body refining to make the body really convert the absorbed medicine into its own strength.


    It is very simple, that is, through high-intensity training, the muscles can be hammered, and the medicine can be absorbed into the cells to promote the strengthening of the cells.


    Chu Hao first ran with a load.


    He tied a sandbag to each of his legs. The sandbags were small, each weighing only 5 kg.


    Chu Hao has ambition and ambition, but he is never blind.


    He can''t eat fat at one breath. His foundation is too weak. It''s different from absorbing the medicine of Qiangji powder. We must start from the most basic.


    The practice field is very big. Although it can''t be compared with the football field, it is also the size of a basketball field. The circle was almost 100 meters, and Chu Hao began to run.


    After this run, the power of the two sandbags immediately appeared, which is completely different from the effect of gaining ten kilograms.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Hao''s breath became very heavy. The hot breath formed a white dragon, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down like a stream.


    No strength. So tired. It''s so heavy. I want to stop.


    But now when you stop, the medicine of Qiangji powder absorbed by the body can''t penetrate into the cells, and it will also pass slowly. It''s like soaking for three or five minutes.


    For Chu Hao, of course, this is no problem. His physical quality is general, but his bones have a tenacity that will never admit defeat. How can he stop here? Run. Run. Run.


    He shook his arms and maintained a slow speed.


    His body began to get hot again, but this time it was not like fire, but unusually warm and even a little comfortable. It seemed that his dry body was injected into a clear spring and regained its strength again.


    This is that the cells are absorbing the medicine and really have to work.


    It is very simple to judge whether the drug is completely absorbed. It depends on the color of the skin. If the original skin color is restored, it indicates that the drug is completely absorbed or lost.


    Half an hour, an hour.


    On earth, unless you are a professional marathon runner, you will definitely die if you run continuously for an hour. But Chu Hao absorbed the medicine of Qiangji powder before, and now he is constantly nourishing his body and supplying him with energy so that he can run all the time.


    On the other side, Yu Bo was frightened. The young master either didn''t practice all the time, but he played his life as soon as he practiced.


    His heart is a little unbearable.


    After running for two hours, Chu Hao finally stopped, but he just walked slowly for a few minutes and began frog jumping.


    This practice lasted more than half an hour.


    Then there were push ups, deep weight-bearing push ups and pull ups... After four hours, Chu Hao''s skin color finally returned to normal ruddy.


    It can''t go on.


    Without the support of medicine, excessive exercise will only damage the body. Under the impact of high-intensity exercise and strong muscle powder, Chu Hao''s skin cracked in several places, exuded blood, and his internal organs were seriously injured.


    This requires Zhuang Ti Dan to play a role. You can heal after two days of rest, and then continue to take Qiang Ji San to form a cycle.


    As soon as he stopped, Chu Hao directly fell on the ground tired and had no strength to flick a finger. A pool of water stains soon formed under his body, which was his overflow sweat.


    "Young master, you haven''t eaten yet. Are you hungry?" Yu Bo came up and said painfully.


    Chu Hao forced out a smile and said, "let me slow down and eat again."


    After resting for at least half an hour, Chu Hao put on his clothes and came to the living room. Yu boduan had long had cold and warm meals and filled the table. Chu Hao was not polite, and immediately began to wolf down.


    He had been doing ultra-high intensity exercises before. He was so hungry that his eyes would shine. Naturally, his appetite was amazing.


    Qiangji powder only makes cells more energetic, but the source of strength is still the food they eat.


    After a meal, Chu Hao ate at least four or five kilograms of food, most of which was meat.


    This is still that he has just set foot in the martial arts. If Chu Tianyun had it, it would not be strange to eat more than a hundred kilograms at that meal. The question is, people''s stomachs are so big that they can eat hundreds of kilograms of food?


    Of course not.


    However, some precious meat has ultra-high energy, just like a small nuclear warhead can destroy a city. Just a few kilograms is enough. But these meat can not be provided by ordinary beasts, but from fierce beasts.


    Fierce beasts, the specialty of the world, are graded like martial arts. The higher the level, the more powerful it is, and the more meat it is.


    In the afternoon, Chu Hao took a nap to recover properly. At more than three o''clock, he came to the martial arts training ground again.


    This time, he didn''t come to train, but to practice boxing.


    Strength is the core element of a warrior, but it''s not enough to have strength. You have to have skills. Otherwise, if you can''t hit people, your strength will be in vain.


    Qianfeng college teaches basic boxing, but this kind of boxing is too common. Chu Tianyun, as a strong man in the realm of King Kong, naturally has his own unique martial arts.


    Wind fist and shadow sword.


    Martial arts are graded according to their power. For example, the "wild fire fist" taught in the college is the lowest level of primary martial arts, and there are three kinds of intermediate, advanced and best martial arts.


    Wind fist and shadow sword are among the advanced martial arts.


    Chu Hao decided to practice boxing first and then sword.


    This precious secret skill was spread out in front of Chu Hao. There were nine movements, each consisting of dozens of movements, which was very complicated.


    Now the Chu family has no strong man in charge, but has advanced martial arts. It''s like a fool walking down the street with Jin Yuanbao. I don''t know how many people will covet it.


    He must become strong as soon as possible.


    The fist style of Fengfeng boxing has been repeated in his mind again and again. His strong derivation ability has played a role in dismantling and reorganizing all the moves one by one. Each disassembly and reorganization has deepened his understanding.


    Just ten minutes later, he began to practice. His movements changed from unfamiliar to skilled, and soon became as smooth as flowing clouds and water.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Chu Hao stopped and showed a look of surprise. "The annotation of boxing says that the first style can only be mastered by ordinary people in five days, and genius also takes several hours or even a day, but I learned it in only ten minutes."


    "Yes, it''s because of my reasoning ability."


    "Just like a computer, you can record all the data as long as you input it once. But did I have such a strong extrapolation ability in the past?"


    Chu Hao touched his chin. His previous reasoning ability was really strong, but it should not be as terrible as it is now.


    Maybe the fusion of the two souls strengthened his ability in this regard.


    "However, martial arts is not so simple. According to the fist manual, the first eight movements really only need to draw gourds according to the same pattern, but the last one has spirit and has its own artistic conception."


    "No matter how much, learn the first eight forms."


    Chu Hao kept up his efforts. Only after more than an hour, he completely mastered the first eight movements of Fengfeng boxing.


    This fist technique follows a rigid and fierce route. Mastering the basic movements is only the beginning. If you want to give full play to the power of the fist technique, you''d better cooperate with a specific potion to soak your fist every day and practice your fist like an iron block.


    The ninth form is really difficult. Only in terms of the complexity of the action, it is twice as much as the previous eight forms. At least he didn''t learn it before dinner. But it''s not urgent. It''s just the new year. He still has 15 days of spring break. When he goes back to college, he will be reborn.


    At dinner, Chu Hao''s appetite was a little smaller, but his appetite soared several times compared with that on earth.


    He didn''t continue to train his body or boxing, but turned over his books at home.


    Relax when it''s time to relax.


    Although he has all the memory of Chu Hao, the guy''s reaction is naturally slow. It''s good to be able to read. How many books can he read? Besides, he still doesn''t know many words. Naturally, he has to mend them.


    How big is the world? What is beyond Dongyun city? Why call the world?


    Chu Hao is a curious man. He just wants to know.


    But there is no book about this world. Most of them are about fierce animals and spirit grass. Fierce animals are dangerous, and humans are born in the absolute opposite. Both sides are your enemies who eat me and I eat you.


    Lingcao has great value. The raw materials of Qiangji powder and zhuangti pill are miraculous drugs, but they must be refined through special processes.


    Such technology is only in the hands of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Absolute profiteering.


    Although the purchase price of lingcao is not cheap, it is not high. I just don''t know how many raw materials are needed to refine drugs such as Qiangji powder and zhuangti pill. Of course, it is impossible for the city Lord''s residence to publish the formula, so no one knows how much money the city Lord''s residence has made.


    Chu Haoyuan thought he would lose sleep this night, but he was too tired during the day. Before ten o''clock, he was sleepy and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was just six o''clock the next morning.


    He immediately got up and found that there was no feeling of backache, and the cracked skin was basically healed - the medicine in this world was really unusual.


    The strength seems to have increased a lot.


    Chu Hao could clearly feel that his body was full of explosive power, as if a punch could blow away the wall.


    Of course, this is only his illusion, but the reason why he has such a strong illusion is that his strength has indeed been greatly improved.


    Chu Hao is looking forward to it. How much power has he soared?


    He immediately ran to the training ground, where there was a dynamometer.


    Pull the pull ring of the dynamometer, Chu Hao steady the horse step, and then pull his arms.


    The meter turned at once.


    Chu Hao measured his strength yesterday. The limit value is 97 kg. For an ordinary 17-year-old boy, it''s not high or low. It''s normal. But now, he found that he had just applied his force, and the value had broken 100.


    What about the limits?


    Chu Hao gave a big drink and urged his strength to the extreme.


    158¡£


    The meter shows a final value in the figures of the world.

 Chapter 5

    Chu Hao was surprised. In just one day, his strength increased by 61 kg. What''s the concept? In this way, it only takes more than a month for him to meet the minimum requirements of the Mahayana environment.


    The power of a thousand catties.


    On the earth, having the power of a thousand catties is definitely the standard of the great general in ancient times, but here, the power of a thousand catties is only the threshold to become a warrior.


    Yesterday''s suffering was not in vain.


    Chu Hao soon showed a proud smile. He soaked in the water of Qiangji powder for half an hour yesterday. Moreover, the next step is to exercise with overload, without wasting medicine at all.


    If ordinary people can only carry it in the liquid medicine for five minutes, it can only increase the strength of 10 kg. Therefore, the strength improvement of 61 kg is not only normal, but also should be improved.


    Chu Hao went back to breakfast, but he can''t use Qiangji powder today. His body can''t bear the continuous impact of fierce medicine. Even if there is a strong body Dan, he has to rest for two days.


    But not taking Qiangji powder does not mean that Chu Hao will relax. He still carried out high-intensity exercise, pushed himself to the limit and squeezed his potential.


    The golden age of cultivation is just these ten years. After the age of 30, the function of the human body begins to decline. It''s good if most people can keep their strength from falling. Few people can sail against the current and continue to improve their strength.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Tianyun is such a special case. His strength has been improving, but after the age of 30, the speed slows down.


    In the morning, he practiced his body, and in the afternoon, he continued to practice the ninth form of Fengfeng boxing. After this day, Chu Hao still failed to master the ninth form. It may take another day - according to the boxing manual, even a genius needs half a month to master the form. As for whether he can play the essence of boxing, it has nothing to do with time. Some people can''t do it all their life.


    Chu Hao calmly spent his second day in a different world. At night, he was very tired and immediately fell asleep.


    However, his adaptability is amazing. Although he only came to the world the next day, he integrated himself into it. He woke up twice in the middle of the night because of the barking of dogs and cats.


    This is not the earth. Close the door and the world will be peaceful.


    It''s OK in the city. The Lord''s mansion maintains law and order. The powerful force is enough to suppress anyone. But it''s different outside the city. There is no royal law there. Mountain bandits and robbers are rampant. If you sleep at night, you may die in a muddle.


    Chu Hao is now in a city with relatively good public security, but he can''t stay in the city forever. He is an adventurous man and will never be content with a plain life.


    When he woke up the third morning, the first thing he did was run to the martial arts training ground to test his strength.


    159 kg.


    It only increased the strength of 1 kg, which is completely incomparable with the effect of using Qiangji powder.


    But even so, Chu Hao did not intend to be lazy at all. What if it was just a kilogram of strength? Mosquito legs are meat no matter how small.


    Like yesterday, after breakfast, he started high-intensity exercise, and tomorrow he can use Qiangji powder again.


    With the improvement of his strength, his appetite is rising every day, which makes Yu Bo happy and worried. Of course, it''s good to eat, but the business of the restaurant doesn''t know what. If he can''t make money, how can he buy meat for the young master?


    In the afternoon, Chu Hao continued to practice gale boxing.


    He finally understood the ninth movement completely and made it out at one go.


    After careful experience, he had some understanding.


    There is only one word in the first eight movements of Fengfeng Fist: Gang. It''s like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The front is hard and sweeps the opponent. But the ninth form is different. It is rigid and soft. It seems soft, but it can stack the power and multiply the power.


    The first eight moves of Fengfeng boxing have no name, except the ninth move, which is called triple wave. Its importance can be seen.


    It is because of this ninth form that we can become advanced martial arts.


    The highest state of the ninth style can play a triple force, which can break out almost instantaneously and form a terrible destructive force. To achieve the triple force, we need to understand this soft word.


    The deeper you understand the soft word, the more powerful you will hit. Otherwise, if you can only hit one power, then the wind fist can only be regarded as an intermediate martial art.


    Chu Hao kept running the ninth move. Gradually, he had a little soft strength in the hard and fierce, but he was still a lot worse from hitting the double wave and the triple wave.


    He was not in a hurry. It could not have been done quickly.


    On the fourth day, he used Qiangji powder again, and his strength was greatly improved.


    231 Jin.


    This time, the strength of nearly 70 kg has been increased, and the progress is very obvious.


    Unfortunately, if only you could use Qiangji powder every day, he thought greedily.


    In addition to Qiangji powder, there is another way to quickly improve strength, that is, starting from the ingredients - fierce animal meat can not only provide rich energy, but also an excellent tonic. It also has a miraculous effect on body refining.


    But fierce animal meat can only be eaten in colleges. It is a rare product that money can''t buy.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many hunters in the city. If fierce animals are hunted, they can be used for their own use or sold, but if they are sold, they can only be sold to the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord''s house spent the fierce animal meat on Qianfeng college.


    No one dares to sell fierce animal meat privately. If they catch it, they will be executed directly, even the nobility is no exception.


    This is why all the descendants of nobles will go to the college. Although except the Chu family, other nobles are big families and have raised many thugs, they can''t send all of them to hunt fierce animals.


    Besides, there are many noble families, which can be taken care of by all future generations. Only a limited number of offspring are mainly cultivated, so it is possible to eat fierce animal meat every day.


    Chu Hao and Yu Bo are the only two people left in the Chu family. How to get fierce animal meat?


    "I have to hunt and kill myself." Chu Hao said to himself, but now he runs to hunt and kill fierce animals with small arms and legs? It''s just food for fierce animals. "At least set foot in the Mahayana."


    "In addition, the fierce beast has thick skin and thick flesh, and its defense is above the martial arts in the same realm. It''s too dangerous to be barehanded."


    "In a few days, I''ll start to cultivate the shadow sword. I have to prepare a sword. The materials must be excellent. Don''t stab it with a sword. It can''t even stab the skin of a fierce beast."


    "After all, I still need money."


    Chu Hao asked Yu Bo about the restaurant and got good news and bad news.


    The good news is that the decoration of the restaurant only takes about 20 days. The bad news is that although the publicity campaign has begun, no one has come to book a seat so far.


    This made Yu Bo anxious to have a lot more white hair.


    Practicing martial arts requires a lot of money, and it also costs a lot to buy or build a good sword, so Chu Hao should try it anyway. Otherwise, even if the restaurant recovers to 1000 liang of silver, how about a month''s surplus? It''s a drop in the bucket.


    As time goes by, Chu Hao''s strength improves every day, and his understanding of triple waves is also deepening.


    The seventh day.


    Hoo!


    Chu Hao punched and hit the stake. Poof, poof, there were two dull noises on the stake. But these two voices sounded almost at the same time. People with a slight difference in ear strength will definitely think it was just a moment.


    Two forces.


    "Finally, there is more strength. Unfortunately, it''s only one." Chu Hao was very dissatisfied.


    But if people knew about his entry, they would be surprised to stare out their eyes. Most people practice the ninth move of gale fist. It takes more than a month to master complex moves, but he learned it in three days.


    It takes longer to understand the soft characters and form a superposition of forces, but it only took him four days to form a double wave.


    "However, the two waves can not really double the power superposition, but two blows are in the same position. After the first force tears the opponent''s defense, the second force can cause greater damage."


    "It''s like playing a game. My strength is 10 and the opponent''s defense is 5. Then one hit can only cause 5 points of damage, and ordinary two attacks can only cause 10 points of damage. But under the two waves, the first hit can only cause 5 points of damage, but the second one is 10 points."


    "If you can hit triple waves, it will add up to 25 points of damage. Compared with 15 points of damage of ordinary attacks, it will almost double its power."


    "The stronger the opponent''s defense, the greater the lethality of the triple wave."


    After Xiaocheng of Fengfeng fist, Chu Hao temporarily stopped studying triple waves and began to learn the mysterious shadow sword.


    But this time everything went wrong.


    He learned the sword moves very quickly. With his strong derivation ability, mastering the basic sword moves is a piece of cake. At the end of a day, he can fully master the six sword moves, which is much faster than learning gale fist. But the problem is that he can''t master the charm.


    How to use it is awkward. It''s like asking a big man to embroider. It''s like vomiting blood.


    Why is that?


    Chu Hao thought for a long time and didn''t come up with an answer. He had to boil it down to that he was not suitable for using the sword. He turned to practice gale boxing and planned to master the triple wave as soon as possible.


    In another six days, he finally practiced triple waves.


    It''s only half a month.


    School will begin in another day.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing at the thought of "going to school". Unexpectedly, he still had a chance to go to school again. However, Qianfeng college is no better than schools on earth. It doesn''t teach Chinese, physics, calculus, just practice martial arts and teach people how to fight.


    There are many martial arts talents in the college. Some people younger than Chu Hao are even in Zhongcheng state.


    "I won''t lose to anyone." Chu Hao is full of fighting spirit. He has the conditions to become a strong man, but he started late. But it''s not too late, because it''s too young for high-intensity exercise.


    His strength now is close to the 500 kg mark. If he cooperates with the triple wave, he will have the power to fight with the warriors in the first-order Mahayana.

 Chapter 6

    "Hey, hey, hey, have you heard that a new fumanlou has been opened recently. The lowest table costs ten Liang silver, and there are only fifty tables a day."


    "Cut, it''s just the lowest grade yinman building. I heard that guiman building only receives three tables a day, and it costs 1000 liang of silver to eat one table."


    "Gee, it''s so expensive. Does anyone eat it?"


    "Brother Zhang, if you want to have money, would you like to taste how delicious the dishes at the 1000 Liang silver table are? Moreover, people don''t eat dishes, but taste."


    "Oh, I really want to be rich!"


    Under the powerful publicity offensive, the most talked about topic in Dongyun city is fumanlou. Haven''t you heard of manfulou yet? Then you must be out of date.


    Liu family.


    "Hahaha, this is the idea that the fool came up with?" Liu Heng sneered. "The minimum consumption of a table is ten Liang silver. It''s a joke. A table of thousand Liang silver in your building - why doesn''t the boy rob the money?"


    "Bah, no one has booked up to now. I really want to see the little bastard''s expression."


    "A fool is a fool. Treat others as fools."


    "Hum, in ten days at most, the boy must ask me to go back and preside over the overall situation again. I must take care of it."


    Lin family.


    "Sister, that little idiot actually came up with such a bad idea. It''s killing me." Lin Ziming laughed.


    Lin Yuqi smiled a lot more reserved. From her heart, this means is actually good, but the charge is too high. She said faintly, "don''t worry about that fool. Malone will clean him up for us."


    "However, I didn''t expect Mo Feihong of the Mo family to be so powerful. There is a suspense about who can become a new aristocrat next year." Lin Ziming suddenly said.


    Lin Yuqi is also a wrinkled willow eyebrow. The current eight nobles will basically not change next year. Only the vacant noble position after Chu Tianyun''s death will produce new candidates.


    She thought Ma Jicheng would undoubtedly win the championship, but unexpectedly, Mo Feihong suddenly appeared. It is said that her strength is no weaker than Ma Jicheng.


    The two families are now in a situation of fire and water, and she can''t find her way in both directions. She can not only get on well with Malone, but also maintain a good relationship with Mo Xuannan, the second youngest of the Mo family.


    Then again, Chu Hao is not stupid at all now.


    Have you been pretending before?


    But why? So tired that Chu Tianyun, the strong man in the King Kong realm, died in huoyun mountain, and even lost the title of nobility. It''s too expensive to pretend to be stupid.


    However, whether Chu Hao was really stupid or pretended to be stupid before, the world is still the world of martial arts. No matter how rich you are. If you don''t have enough strength to guard, you still have to make wedding clothes for others.


    Anyway, now her own problems are a lot. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to the fool''s affairs. Anyway, the fool can''t turn over in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up this morning, Chu Hao made an exception and did not exercise, because today is the opening day of Qianfeng college.


    Like schools on earth, Qianfeng college also has the concept of "grade", but it is not divided by age, but strength.


    Qianfeng college is divided into two colleges: Tianyuan and Diyuan.


    Anyone who can afford the tuition can enter the underground courtyard, but only when the strength reaches Zhongcheng can he enter the heaven courtyard. But one thing is the same, that is, the minimum age for admission is 15 and the maximum age is 20.


    After the age of 20, no matter what your accomplishments are and how much money you have, you have to leave the college.


    As for where to go in the future, that''s your business. Rich people can go back and inherit their family property. Those who have no money can become mercenaries, kill fierce animals, collect miraculous drugs and earn a lot of money. They can not only enjoy their old age, but also let the next generation stand at a high starting point.


    Therefore, when school reopens after the new year, some old students will leave and new students will join.


    But the tuition fee is ridiculously high, so that more than 90% of people can only stare. Otherwise, Dongyun city of Nuo university has only one university, Qianfeng college. How can there be only more than 4000 students in total?


    The college was not far from home. More than ten minutes later, Chu Hao walked to the college gate. The gate was closed, but a small door was open on both sides. At this time, it was still early. Only a few students came and entered through the left and right small doors.


    It is strange that some people who are obviously close to the left door will take a few more steps to enter the right door, while others who are obviously close to the right door will also take a few more steps to pass through the left door.


    There is a reason.


    More than a hundred years ago, the then president of Qianfeng college died unexpectedly. Two extremely powerful vice presidents competed for the position of president. As a result... No one can beat anyone, so it has been dragged on.


    The two sides are tit for tat. Each side holds its own flag and sets up its own mountain. The college is divided into two schools, which are now the so-called east school and west school.


    Since then, Qianfeng college has no new president, that is, the two vice presidents lead the East and the west to fight in the challenge arena, competing for everything and competing for everything. After the two vice presidents left office, naturally, a new vice president took over and continued to lead the competition between the East and the West.


    More students than the other school, better students than the other school, and more beautiful women than the other school... The students of the two schools will fight in groups from time to time, and it is common to fight in private. However, the college will not care as long as they are not killed, maimed or seriously injured. On the contrary, the college will shield anyone who wants to invite a monk''s adult to take the lead.


    ¡ª¡ªOur Qianfeng college cultivates martial arts. Only those who can fight can be called talents.


    East school students go through the east gate and west school students go through the west gate. There is a clear distinction between the East and the West. This gate will only be opened when big people come - otherwise, if you go to the east gate, the west faction will be dissatisfied, and if you go to the west gate, the East faction will be dissatisfied.


    Chu Hao belongs to the eastern sect, the underground courtyard.


    He stopped and looked, Dongyun city is very old, and the real age is no longer exquisite, and so is this Qianfeng college, which has a long to amazing history. The gate of the gate is full of vicissitudes and emits endless simplicity.


    Chu Hao''s predecessor was an explorer. He studied ancient things very well. Although the civilizations of the two worlds were completely different, he still saw the extraordinary of this gate.


    Hoo!


    Just when he was distracted, the wind hit. Chu Hao immediately made an instinctive response and exerted himself on his waist. The whole person immediately tilted and brushed, and only one palm patted empty.


    He turned his head and saw that it was a young man of his age, but with banditry on his face. At first glance, it belonged to the type of hooligans. Behind this young man, there are two young men, who have to flow in the same breath.


    "Fool, you should get a lot of pocket money after the new year. Let''s spend it for you," said the boy who tried to shoot Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s memory immediately filled with three names: Feng Ming, Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding.


    These three people are all from the western school. Their strength is not strong at all. They don''t even step into the Mahayana realm, but they have no problem bullying the former Chu Hao. Moreover, because Chu Hao was cowardly in the past, he didn''t dare to say anything when he was bullied. In addition, after he was an aristocrat, Feng Ming liked to ask him for "pocket money" and took him as an ATM.


    More often, they also take pleasure in bullying Chu Hao to meet their "strong" mentality.


    Chu Hao''s heart immediately raised anger. After the two memories were integrated, there was no difference between him before and now.


    "What do you want?" he was about to do it, but saw a tall boy stride over and shout at Feng Ming.


    "Sun Yi?" Feng Ming turned to look at the young man, hissed and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    "You bully the people of our eastern sect in front of me, when I''m dead or blind?" Sun Yi snorted.


    Feng Ming looked at each other and said, "since you want to mind your own business, go aside and let''s beat you together. In the future, there will be one more person to pay pocket money."


    Fighting is forbidden at the gate of the college. After all, it has a bad impact.


    Sun Yi is fearless. He has a strength of 900 kg. He is about to enter the Mahayana state. Moreover, he has great attainments in wild fire boxing. He has absolutely no problem dealing with the three little hooligans Feng Ming.


    He doesn''t have any friendship with Chu Hao, but this kind of thing to stand out for others is quite popular for his age and has a great sense of achievement. Besides, do you need a reason to fight between the East and the west?


    All five of them went to one side of the alley, sealed three outside and blocked the road.


    "If you watch, I will protect you." Sun Yi turned to Chu Hao and said, quite like a big brother.


    Chu Hao stepped back with a smile. He had never seen people fight in this world.


    Sun Yi opened his posture and put on the attack of wild fire fist.


    "Beat him." Feng Ming shouted one after another and rushed up.


    They don''t talk about rules. The most important thing is to be able to defeat their opponents.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    They punched one after another, the strong wind roared and the hunting sounded.


    Although none of the three had reached the Mahayana state, each of them had a strength of four or five hundred kilograms and still had some momentum.


    Chu Hao''s pupils dilated slightly. At this moment, the whole world seemed to slow down suddenly. Whether it was Feng Ming and Sun Yi, everyone''s actions were ridiculously slow.


    But he immediately realized that it was not that the movements of the four people slowed down, but that his brain was pushing at a high speed. His consciousness was running too fast, making the real world seem to slow down.


    After the eye receives each person''s action, the brain automatically starts to analyze it. With his powerful calculation ability, he completely analyzes the actions of the four people and analyzes the attack route of each punch.


    Clear, clear.


    Chu Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, his reasoning ability still had such a role. This is definitely evolution. He didn''t have such ability when he was on earth.


    Hoo!


    The movements of the four people accelerated and normalized in his eyes, but he had mastered the attack methods of the four people. However, it is one thing to analyze the opponent''s attack route, but it is another thing to successfully dodge and parry.


    It''s like the other party has a power of 10000 Jin. Even if he knows he will hit his chest, how can he stop it? And if the other party''s speed is too fast, and his physical reaction can''t keep up, how can he hide?


    Therefore, their own strength can''t be too much worse, otherwise they can''t stop and hide. What if they see through the opponent''s attack?


    Of course, the four people in front of him became a piece of cake in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After only a few moves, Sun Yi was completely defeated. He was beaten by the three people and staggered backwards, as if he were a drunk. He couldn''t help but be surprised, pointed to Feng Ming and said, "how can your strength be greater than me?"


    This little gangster has the power of four or five hundred kilograms at most, but now the power is more terrible than him. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    "Hey, hey", Feng Ming raised his right hand and shook it. He was wearing a bead chain on his wrist. A bead was shining.


    "Treasure!" Sun Yi blurted out.

 Chapter 7

    Chu Hao was also slightly surprised. The treasure is a very magical thing, which can greatly improve the warrior''s combat power. Generally speaking, it is to enhance strength, which is also the most fundamental element of martial arts.


    However, how precious is the treasure, how can it fall into Feng Ming''s hands?


    "You have eyesight." Feng Ming laughed and was very proud. "My brother got it in an ancient tomb not long ago. It can increase the strength of the warriors in the Mahayana territory by 1500 kg. Unfortunately, it has been deteriorating since it came out of the soil. It won''t take a few days."


    1500 pounds of power.


    Sun Yi has only about 900 kg of power. He will certainly suffer a loss if he puts together Fengming himself and 1500 kg of power. No wonder he was blown out of support after a few moves. There''s no way.


    "Beat him for me." Feng Ming is good at pointing out that this guy dares to meddle in his own business. He doesn''t teach him how to do it well.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Sun Yi''s strength was not weak, he was also the enemy, which was equivalent to opening the plug-in Fengming. In addition, the other party also had the advantage of many people. Soon he was beaten as a sandbag by the three people and made a sad cry.


    "How dare you meddle in your own business with such strength? Bah." Feng Ming was full of disdain.


    "Brother Ming, this guy is following Han Yun. Is that enough?" Li Shuangyuan hesitated.


    Han Yun is the ninth expert of the East sect underground courtyard. He has a strength of more than 4000 kg. He is about to enter the Zhongcheng realm and enter the heaven courtyard.


    "Bah, the ninth master in the underground yard is a fart." Feng Ming spat, "my brother is still from the heaven yard! What if any one comes out of the heaven yard is the first master in the underground yard? Beat me. Tamar dares to meddle in his own business. He must remember this lesson."


    Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Dingyi think so. Which one of Tianyuan has the power of more than 5000 kg? Which is not zhongjiajing?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They are also very excited. In their eyes, Sun Yi is a true master. Now they can smoke the master''s face as an ass. what kind of sense of achievement is this?


    "Hey, fool, are you afraid?" Feng Ming stopped and focused on Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "how much silver did you take from me before? How many times did you hit me?"


    "Why, do you still want us to pay you back and call back?" Feng Ming laughed. A fool is a fool. What he said is really funny.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "not only do you have to pay back, you have to add interest."


    "How brave." Feng Ming sneered, "we were not afraid when your father was still alive, not to mention now. Fool, take out your money quickly, or you will be beaten like him."


    He pointed to Sun Yi, who was lying on the ground unable to fight back and was kicked by Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding.


    Chu Hao shook his head. In the past, Chu Hao was too soft and weak, so he was fooled by Lin Yuqi. Even if he was bullied by the three gangsters, he didn''t dare to tell me, because the three threatened to fight once if Chu Hao dared to sue.


    But now the master of this body is him.


    "I don''t like the debt that others owe me. I''ll charge some interest today. It doesn''t look like you have any money," Chu Hao said.


    "A fool is a fool. He talks foolishly. It seems that he hasn''t beaten you for a long time, and you forget to hurt." Feng Ming jumped in and punched Chu Hao in the chest.


    However, he didn''t use the treasure this time, because Chu Hao''s strength is too weak. What if he kills someone? Even if he doesn''t kill people, he can''t be seriously injured or disabled. He has to bear a great relationship.


    Whew, he waved his fist.


    It''s all flaws.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that his eyes catch the other party''s attack route, and his brain quickly deduces the other party''s next action. He clearly knows where the other party''s fist will hit, what the route is, and how much damage it will cause.


    It''s too simple.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and Feng Ming''s wrist fell into his hand. In the other party''s unbelievable eyes, he took off the other party''s bracelet.


    The other side despised him so much that he saved all his previous tactics - without treasure, what is Feng Ming?


    Well, he kicked it out. When Feng mington stepped back several steps, he took a firm step. But Chu Hao kicked it insidiously, right between his legs, making his face white.


    Chu Hao played with the bead chain and wondered how this string of small things made ordinary people gain strength of up to 1500 kg. If this kind of thing appeared on the earth, it would be enough to refresh the world records of weightlifting, javelin, shot put and so on to a terrible height.


    "Return it to me." Feng Ming said with his eyes clamped and his face pale.


    Although this treasure won''t take a few days -- otherwise his brother won''t give him Fengyuan, but will sell it, which will certainly sell for a good price -- it can''t fall into the hands of Chu Hao, a fool. If it is spread, how will he face?


    Not even a fool.


    Chu Hao looked carefully and found that the bead was ground from bone. He could not tell whether it was animal bone or human bone. He immediately thought of the fierce beast. This creature has the power comparable to the martial arts. It seems that bones are also very useful.


    He took the chain and didn''t respond at first, but he just made a little effort, and a bead glowed. At the same time, a mysterious force poured into his body, making him feel that the cells were full of vitality and burst out powerful power.


    Chu Hao''s ultimate strength is about 490 kg, but the ultimate strength does not mean that he can hit such a punch with every blow. But after wearing the bead chain, Chu Hao found that he could hit at least 1500 kg with each blow, but his physical consumption did not increase.


    Treasure. It is worthy of being a treasure.


    This bead chain should be only the lowest level treasure. There must be high-grade goods, so that people can hit 10000 Jin. 100000 Jin. Even a million pounds of terrorist power. Just let an ordinary person hit a million pounds of power, the result must be to break himself first.


    ¡ª¡ªThe body simply can''t bear such a powerful force.


    Unfortunately, this treasure has existed for too long. Every bone bead is full of cracks. It won''t take long to completely collapse and lose its function.


    "Give it back to me quickly." Feng Ming shouted again.


    "It''s good. It can barely offset part of the interest." Chu Hao can''t give it back to him. Since he entered Qianfeng college, how much money have the three squeezed from him? How many times?


    "Brother Ming." Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding stopped beating Sun Yi. The other party only had * *''s share and had lost their combat power. They are a little incredible. The sealed treasure will be taken away by a fool.


    Being stared at by the two people with strange eyes, Feng Ming only felt his face hot and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Anyone can lose, but how can you lose to a fool?


    "I was just careless and was picked off by the fool," he explained.


    "We didn''t ask again." Li Shuangyuan whispered.


    "What did you say?" Feng Ming became angry.


    Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding quickly shook their heads, and Zhou Ding put his hands up to show his innocence.


    "Hold this fool down for me and I''ll beat him to death." Feng Ming said fiercely. Of course, he didn''t dare to beat him to death. He just used this way to show his strength and scare Chu Hao by the way.


    Neither Li Shuangyuan nor Zhou Ding had a brother in Tianyuan. Naturally, they followed the lead of Fengming Ma and walked towards Chu Hao one after another. This is just a fool. Even if the treasure has great power, do you know how to use it?


    Like a child dancing a sword, he will only cut himself.


    When they came near, they all rushed out one after another and grabbed Chu Hao''s arm.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two crisp slaps sounded. Both Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding turned around, and half of their cheeks became red and swollen.


    How is that possible.


    The three stared at Chu Hao in amazement. Even Sun Yi, who was * * on the ground, stopped. A fool actually had such skill? How could he move so fast?


    "Now it''s my turn." Chu Hao smiled at Feng Ming and walked.


    "I don''t believe it!" Li Shuangyuan shouted and threw himself at Chu Hao again.


    Bang, with a loud noise, he was kicked out by Sheng Sheng, his body hit the wall, and then he bounced back. His face was horribly white. He was kicked heavily in the chest, his bones seemed to be broken, and his chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Zhou Ding was so frightened that he retreated back to Feng Ming''s back, which made him feel a little calm.


    "Asshole!" Feng Ming immediately slapped him. Is he such a younger brother? He slapped and felt angry. He kicked again and said, "come with me."


    "But this fool is so weird." Zhou Ding said weakly.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re just a fool. Only when you stimulate the treasure can you have the power now. You won''t escape." Feng Ming scolded.


    Zhou Ding said "Oh", but the expression on his face clearly didn''t believe it at all - Chu Hao is acting like a fool now.


    Chu Hao has already arrived.


    "Call me." Feng Ming shouted loudly. He is the superior master and Chu Hao is his plaything. No counter attack is allowed.


    Zhou Dingyi gritted his teeth and rushed up with his fist.


    Chu Hao took a slight breath and entered the state of gale fist.


    Feng Ming and Zhou Ding were suddenly in a trance. The young man standing in front of them seemed to become a strong man in Yuanting Yuezhi, while they were just insignificant minions and were not qualified to be opponents at all.


    Chu Hao punches.


    Hoo!


    The wind roared like thunder.


    Feng Ming and Zhou Ding only felt the rumbling wind in their ears. The sound was very loud and penetrating, which upset them. At this time, Chu Hao''s fist also hit.


    Boom! Boom!


    There is no suspense. Both of them took a punch on their lower abdomen, and the punch force of up to 500 kg surged through. Even though they have achieved little in body training and the toughness of their skin and muscles is very strong, which can dissolve some of their strength, they still have great pain.


    Chu Hao didn''t use the strength of the bracelet, otherwise he would probably kill someone.


    Under the impact of strong force, they all hit the wall heavily, and then bounced back. But before they hit the ground, Chu Hao hit them again and hit them against the wall.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    They were like tumblers, bouncing around on the wall, which was tantamount to being slapped in the face by the wall. Soon they were black and blue, and it was difficult for their mother to recognize them.


    The scene was funny, but neither Sun Yi nor Li Shuangyuan could laugh at all.


    Sun Yi only blushed and boasted about protecting Chu Hao, but what happened? He was knocked down, but Chu Hao, who wanted to be protected by him, beat Fengming them like dough and knead them as much as he wanted.


    Li Shuangyuan''s face is as white as paper, and he feels lucky at the same time. Fortunately, he was lying on the ground, otherwise he would join the ranks of the tumblers.


    But how can a fool be so powerful?


    Sun Yi and Li Shuangyuan can''t figure it out, and they can''t accept it.

 Chapter 8

    Chu Hao soon lost interest. Such an opponent was too weak to let him experience the feeling of actual combat. However, the three of Feng Ming bullied the former Chu Hao too hard. Of course, this revenge is to be avenged. After all, the two Chu Hao share the same body.


    After beating for more than ten minutes, Chu Hao stopped, PA. Pop. Both Feng Ming and Zhou Ding fell to the ground and made a low hum.


    "That''s all for today, but you have to give me one point and spit out a lot of things in the future." Chu Hao said coldly. If you have revenge, you have to take revenge. What''s polite?


    He searched Feng Ming and Zhou Ding and washed their money. Then he looked at Li Shuangyuan.


    Li Shuangyuan immediately shivered. He didn''t need Chu Hao to speak at all. He immediately cleaned his body and honestly emptied his pocket, indicating that he had never hidden half a copper plate.


    Chu Hao looked at Sun Yi again. Under the condition of reflection, Sun Yi also stretched out his hand and felt it in his pocket. Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and motioned to pull each other up.


    Sun Yi reacted and blushed. He grabbed Chu Hao''s hand and stood up. Embarrassed, he said, "Chu Hao, thank you."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "yes, I should thank you."


    "No, I didn''t help you at all." Sun Yi blushed and was ashamed.


    "Just feel it," said Chu Hao. "Let''s go."


    Sun Yi followed him for two steps, then looked back at the three men of Feng Ming lying on the ground and said, "where are the three of them?"


    "Just let them lie down." Chu Hao didn''t care.


    "Chu Hao, Li Shuangyuan and Zhou Ding don''t care, but Feng Ming''s brother, Feng Yuan, is a student of Tianyuan," Sun Yi reminded.


    Although there are more than 2000 people in each of the eastern school and the western school, there are only more than 100 students in the two schools, which shows the difficulty of the road of martial arts. Those who can enter the heavenly courtyard will certainly reach Mahayana in the future.


    Such enemies are naturally terrible.


    Chu Hao nodded. He was full of confidence in himself, but he would never despise his opponent. However, although the college is divided into the East and the west, it is strictly prohibited for students from heaven to shoot students from earth. This is a rule that everyone must abide by.


    In the same realm, if you can''t win, you''re not competitive enough, but if you cross a realm, you bully others. Your family has a Mahayana realm. Doesn''t my family have a Mahayana realm? It''s a mess.


    Therefore, Feng Yuan can never fight him. At least, it''s impossible to do it yourself.


    And Feng Yuan is reasonable, otherwise... Now he can''t beat Zhongcheng, but his cultivation will catch up with him so quickly. Feng Yuan has been exploring outside. He should have a lot of treasures in his hand. He doesn''t mind the other party taking a treasure to compensate.


    After the two entered the college together, Sun Yi soon found an excuse to leave.


    Chu Hao knows that the other party still can''t afford to lose face. The master of the grand quasi Mahayana realm was saved by a fool. His face must be hot. It''s hard to stay with him for another second.


    He didn''t care and went straight to the training ground.


    The training ground of the college is much larger than that of the Chu family, but because of the dispute between the East and the west, the training ground is also divided into two, with a high wall erected in the middle, which means that the well water does not invade the river.


    This is very necessary, otherwise both sides are practicing on the training ground. As long as either party makes a provocation, it may start a group fight. It will be difficult to do in case of human life.


    But even so, this half of the field is still extremely large, with an area of at least three football fields. The site is paved with fine sand. Stepping on it is soft, like walking on the beach. Even if you fall, it won''t hurt very much.


    The weather is very cloudy and cold. Just after the new year, it is still a severe winter season. However, it is very cold today. Chu Hao hasn''t stood for a while, but snowflakes have fallen.


    It''s really snowy. Soon the ground becomes a vast expanse of white. Look at this posture, it will take at least a long time.


    There is nowhere to hide from the snow.


    Although the college is very large, in addition to the teacher''s rest room, there are only a few places to shelter from the rain and snow, such as canteen and toilet. But the canteen will not open at this time. How many people can hide in the toilet?


    Fortunately, the students are basically boys and girls, all fun, and this is also the first snow this year, which makes everyone very excited. You can even hear the cheers from the other end of the high wall.


    Now Chu Hao is naturally over the age of playing with snow. He went to the bottom of a big tree. He can hide from snow temporarily, but the snow is thick and exceeds the bearing capacity of the leaves, so it doesn''t fall down one by one, but a big Tuo.


    The number of students of the east school and the west school is basically the same, because there are very few students in the Tianyuan, and they are basically concentrated in the local college. The special training ground of the local college also gathers more than 90% of the students of Qianfeng college.


    Even if we can only see half of them now, more than 2000 people are still a large number. Naturally, it is impossible for one or two teachers to lead and manage them.


    In Qianfeng college, every 50 students are divided into a group, led by a teacher. Once the students are assigned, they can''t change it - unless they are promoted to the heavenly Academy.


    Tianyuan students will be much more free, either hunting fierce animals outside the city or arresting wanted felons.


    The team assigned to the team is named after the last name of the teacher who led the team. For example, Chu Hao''s team is called Hu team, and their teacher is Hu Jianren. Because Jianren and "bitch" have the same sound, Hu Jianren forbids others to call him with their last name, especially "Jianren teacher".


    The teacher is in his 40s. He was also a student of Tianyuan at that time. He stayed in the college after graduation. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t set foot in Mahayana for so many years.


    Of course, the fourth order Zhongcheng is in the underground courtyard. It is an absolute super strong. There is no problem in suppressing ordinary students.


    Chu Hao is as isolated as a pine.


    He is not naturally unsociable, but he used to be called a fool. He was naturally slow. How can he make friends?


    "Chu Hao, I heard that your stupid disease has been cured?" at this time, I saw a boy with incomparable stature come over. Although it is a cold winter, he is actually naked. His two arms are thick enough to catch up with ordinary people''s thighs. Qiu Jie''s muscles are like rocks, full of violent force.


    This man is... Zhang Kan.


    Zhang Kan is not a master in the underground courtyard. The main reason is that his intelligence is worrying. However, his physique is excellent and his natural strength is great. At the age of 16, he has entered the Mahayana state with a strength of more than 1800 kg, and the iron palm he cultivated is also in line with his character. He is straight and fierce.


    He has another identity, that is Malone''s running dog.


    Chu HaoYou glanced and saw that not far away, Malone was looking at him. When he looked over, a sneer appeared on his face. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, dressed in white, who seemed to be more pure and beautiful than the snow on the ground.


    It was his next fiancee, Lin Yuqi.


    I can really pretend. I clearly have a vicious heart and have to pretend to be so pure.


    Malone must have been impatient. After Chu Tianyun died, he wanted to kill Chu Hao with a stick. But no matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to break into the house of a former aristocrat. Now he finally waited until school began. He couldn''t wait to let his running dog out and bite people.


    However, Malone would never have thought that in this half month, Chu Hao increased his strength to 500 kg, and fully mastered the high-level martial arts Fengfeng fist, which can hit the triple wave attack.


    Moreover, Feng Ming also "sent" Chu Hao a treasure, which added his 1500 kg strength, enough to fight Zhang Kan.


    If Malone did it himself, his cultivation in the fourth level Mahayana and his strength of more than 4000 kg can definitely crush Chu Hao. Even if Chu Hao has a strong ability of derivation and analysis, it is useless. But if he attacked Chu Hao, he would be laughed at by others.


    What more shame?


    Chu Hao took back his eyes, looked at Zhang Kan again and said, "do you have any opinion?"


    "When you''re well, let''s compete with me." Zhang Kan said. His natural loud voice was so loud that people nearby saw it one after another.


    However, they all Pooh in their hearts.


    Silly disease is cured. Can strength be improved so quickly? Zhang Kan is a first-order Mahayana. It is said that he is going to be second-order. Isn''t that bullying? However, there are many people in the underground courtyard, but only more than 500 people have set foot in the Mahayana. Most people can only curse in their hearts, but they dare not offend Zhang Kan, let alone Malone.


    Hoo!


    Before Chu Hao agreed or refused, Zhang Kan waved his hand. The strong wind roared and the power was great.


    He was ordered by Malone to clean up Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is cold in his heart. He can''t deal with Malone now, so beat up his running dog and take some interest. His right hand vibrated and hummed, and the bracelet buckled on his wrist immediately glowed, but it was blocked by cloth, and others couldn''t see it at all.


    "Since you don''t deserve to be beaten, I''ll beat you up," he smiled.


    "Ha ha ha, I think your silly disease is not good at all. You''re talking silly again." Zhang Kan laughed and clapped his right palm on Chu Hao''s left shoulder - he didn''t dare to put a heavy hand, so this palm was just going to break Chu Hao''s bone.


    Of course, this will also make him punished by the college, but Malone will certainly compensate him financially.


    Being a running dog, of course, you have to bear the black pot for the master.


    A slap hit.


    In Chu Hao''s eyes, the whole world suddenly slows down, so that he can clearly see the trend and changes of Zhang Kan''s palm. Of course, because Zhang Kan didn''t pay attention to him at all, there was no change in this palm. It was so direct and direct.


    He also punched Zhang Kan.


    Hit hard.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Chu Hao and Zhang Kan took a few steps back at the same time. In this blow, they fought for an equal equinox.


    what?


    But this result stunned everyone.


    Who doesn''t know that Chu Hao is a fool. Although he has been in the college for two years, he hasn''t practiced at all. And Zhang Kan, although he is very rough, the strength of approaching the second-order Mahayana is there.


    Why did they fight for a tie? Even if Zhang Kan didn''t use his best, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Zhang Kan was also stunned. As a single-minded person, he naturally became more confused and said, "how can you have so much strength?"


    Chu Hao ignored it and rushed to the other side.


    "If you fight hard with me, you''re just looking for a beating." Zhang Kan disdained the tunnel. He just walked the rigid route and fought hard with him with the same strength. That''s stupid.


    And he said he wasn''t a fool.


    He waved his hands again. This time he didn''t do it at will, but used his iron palm.


    Intermediate martial arts.


    Chu Hao''s pupil is slightly enlarged. After receiving the image, his brain immediately carries out crazy deduction and analyzes each other''s every action. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and a slight meal under his feet.


    Hoo!


    Zhang Kan clapped his hands and pressed them on Chu Hao''s chest.


    Hit?


    No,


    With a slight difference, Zhang Kan''s palm stopped at less than half an inch in front of Chu Hao''s chest.

 Chapter 9

    "How could this happen?"


    "What a coincidence?"


    "It must be a coincidence. Is it possible to say that the fool saw through Zhang Kan''s attack?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to make the most accurate judgment in that moment."


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming, which was more incredible than Chu Hao''s ability to fight Zhang Kan just now. After all, everyone can cultivate powerful power, but this judgment of the war situation... Is terrible.


    Zhang Kan was surprised that the other party actually avoided his attack?


    Brush, just then, Chu Hao''s right fist waved over.


    After the attack, when the defense is the weakest, Zhang Kan doesn''t say parry, but there is no room to dodge.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Zhang Kan heavily in the face. Under the bombardment of nearly 2000 kg, Zhang Kan''s whole person flew up. Chu Hao didn''t leave his hand at all. His opponent was a genuine first-order Mahayana with thick skin and meat. He could hurt him with a force of 2000 kg at most. If he wanted to kill and maim, it was by no means possible with one blow.


    Zhang Kan flew high and then fell heavily. At this time, there was some snow on the ground, which immediately made the broken snow fly in disorder.


    It was quiet all around.


    Zhang Kan''s strength is not a master at all in the underground courtyard. There are many people who can beat him here. But this man should not be Chu Hao anyway.


    "Asshole." Zhang Kan suddenly bounced up from the ground. He was a humanoid bear with strong anti Strike ability. This punch just loosened his teeth and didn''t cause much damage.


    His eyes are burning, and the fool dares to play with himself. It''s really hateful.


    "I''ll beat you flat." he rushed out, clapped his palms from both sides quickly, and closed to Chu Hao''s forehead.


    Chu Hao''s eyes trembled slightly, indicating that his brain was carrying out high-speed derivation calculation. With a loud bang, Zhang Kan clapped his two hands together, but his right palm hit his left palm, while Chu Hao only stepped back slightly and appropriately avoided the blow.


    Escaped again.


    It may be luck to avoid it once, but if it''s twice in a row... How can it be so coincidental to hit it twice in a row?


    Everyone took a breath, which was only possible: Chu Hao completely saw through Zhang Kan''s attack and made the simplest and most effective response.


    But it''s unacceptable.


    A fool - no, Chu Hao now can never be a fool, but even if he is not a fool, he should not be able to do it with his current strength.


    To be able to play with Zhang Kan so easily in the palm of his hand, it must be the cultivation of Zhongcheng environment.


    "I don''t believe it." after Zhang Kan was stunned, he stared at Chu Hao and shouted. Just now his left hand hit his right hand, which shocked his whole body. Fortunately, Chu Hao didn''t take the opportunity to do it.


    He was not afraid of it, but waved his palm to Chu Hao and shouted, "I don''t believe you can escape every time."


    Chu Hao didn''t answer. Under the attack of the other party, he seemed to move at will, but he completely dodged the other party''s attack.


    This made others feel frightened, because although Chu Hao hid every palm, it was dangerous and dangerous. As long as there was a slight difference, he would be bombed. And if Zhang Kan''s fierce bear blows him up... Chu Hao''s physique can''t be compared with Zhang Kan''s, and one hit may be over.


    But Chu Hao avoided every blow and never wasted even a trace of strength.


    That''s weird. A fool is not only not stupid, but also becomes a master.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Zhang Kan kept panting. Even if his body was as strong as a beast, he was tired and felt a sense of collapse after he blew out hundreds of palms with all his strength.


    He stared at Chu Hao and said, "fool, do you want to hide like this all the time? If it''s a man, don''t hide."


    Hearing what he said, the people hissed again.


    The level of power is one thing, but everyone is different. Some people take the rigid and fierce route, while others take the agile route. It is unfair for you to let an agile person fight with a rigid and fierce person.


    Who said that Zhang Kan was single-minded in the end? Didn''t you see that he would use the method of provocation?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "OK, I won''t hide."


    What, Chu Hao agreed?


    The crowd was immediately stunned.


    Chu Hao clearly has the upper hand. As long as he drags on for a while, Zhang Kan will fall down because of exhaustion. Since he has won, why fight hard? You know, Zhang Kan is famous for his strong body and the same level of strength. It''s definitely not a good idea to fight with him.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. If you''re naughty, you''re not a man." Zhang Kan said fiercely and ran Chu Hao to death.


    Chu Hao took a breath slightly. The artistic conception of triple wave was already flowing in his heart. He hooked his finger and said, "come on."


    This action was so handsome that many girls watching the war immediately screamed.


    The world respects strength and everyone admires the strong. Chu Hao has shown considerable strength. Coupled with his handsome appearance and a full piece of fresh meat, it is not surprising that this coquettish action causes the madness of girls.


    Lin Yuqi''s face was already very gloomy. Seeing this scene, it was more ugly. She urged Malone to send a running dog to teach Chu Hao a lesson. Her intention was to embarrass Chu Hao, but she unexpectedly gave Chu Hao a stage to show.


    But it''s only more than ten days. How can this fool''s strength be improved so much?


    "Take the move." Zhang Kan roared. The whole man rushed out and pushed his hands together. This is the most powerful move in playing iron palm.


    Chu Hao clenched his fists, and the treasure on his wrist began to shine, providing him with a strength of up to 1500 kg.


    Punch.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms hit each other without a trace of water, which is completely hard.


    Triple wave.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were wide open, and the force close to 2000 kg was divided into three strong waves, gushing out one after another.


    Zhang Kan''s face was full of fierce light. He could judge that the other party''s ultimate strength was only similar to him, but when it comes to physical strength, Chu Hao couldn''t compare with him. In addition, the most powerful move of beating Iron Palm has terrible lethality.


    He is confident to blow Chu Hao seriously.


    The guy who humiliated him, now bear his anger.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Eh?


    Zhang Kan''s ferocious face suddenly changed. After taking over Chu Hao''s strength, he wanted to rely on his strong physique and quick return, and immediately make up a blow to hurt Chu Hao, but unexpectedly, there was a second wave after the other party''s strength.


    How is that possible.


    Poof!


    He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He felt his chest boiling and uncomfortable. But it didn''t end, and then another powerful force surged over him.


    "Wow -" he spewed out his second mouthful of blood. The whole man stepped back, rolled his eyes up, fell to the sky and fainted.


    There was a dead silence.


    Zhang Kan, who is always famous for his toughness, lost to Chu Hao in the frontal confrontation. Moreover, he was knocked unconscious by Sheng Sheng.


    How is that possible.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" in the silence, a young man suddenly clapped his hand, "this fist was just soft and hit three forces. The first force just offset Zhang Kan''s palm power, the second gravity completely disintegrated Zhang Kan''s defense, and the third force shocked Zhang Kan."


    "The unique skill of the Chu family, Fengfeng fist, is the last one, triple wave."


    Triple wave.


    Many people have heard of the power of the Chu family''s gale fist and know that the ninth move of the gale fist can play a triple power, but who can believe that a fool can understand the mystery of the triple wave?


    But you can''t believe what others say, but this boy can''t.


    Because his name is Tang Xin.


    The name is very delicate, but it comes from a great source. The Tang family is an old aristocrat in Dongyun city. Since they won the title of aristocrat 600 years ago, they have not let this title fall aside.


    Tang Xin is the leader of the younger generation of the Tang family. Now he is in the fourth level Mahayana realm, but he is only 16 years old. He can be called a demon.


    "So, I didn''t see it at all."


    "Triple power broke out in an instant. It''s too fast."


    "It''s really Tang Xin. Such subtle movements have been captured."


    "Of course, I don''t think about who they are."


    Everyone said one after another. After being explained by Tang Xin, they recalled it carefully. They vaguely felt that Chu Hao''s fist did have a weak tremor after colliding with Zhang Kan''s palm. Now think about it, it should be shaking the second and third forces.


    "But just a year later, how did Chu Hao become so powerful?"


    "Maybe I''m dead and stimulated."


    "But the power can''t be improved so much at once?"


    "You don''t know. The boy grabbed a treasure from Feng Ming before, which can increase his strength by 1500 Jin."


    "What, treasure?"


    "Ha ha, a treasure that is about to break down can take up to ten days."


    "I see. No wonder."


    With a "reasonable" explanation, people accepted it. On the other side, Lin Yuqi and Malone''s faces were very ugly. They wanted to teach Chu Hao a lesson. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens would not erode the rice.


    At this time, the teachers of the college came one after another, and it was time for class.


    Most people think Chu Hao can win because of the treasure, but several people see more things, such as Tang Xin.


    ¡ª¡ªPower can be improved through treasure, but martial arts can''t.


    How can you be an ordinary person if you can master the triple wave to such an extent?


    This Chu Hao... Is really interesting. Tang Xin looked at Chu Hao, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He suddenly had a strong interest in the boy who has always been called a fool.

 Chapter 10

    "Line up."


    When the heavy drink sounded, a medium-sized but strong man came over, with a national face, thick eyebrows and wide nose, giving people a sense of rock like massiness.


    Well, this is the "bitch" Miss Hu.


    The originally scattered students quickly lined up and stood up. The teachers in Qianfeng college are not considerate, regardless of whether you are the offspring of aristocrats or rich people. If you do something wrong, take photos.


    Fifty people were soon arranged in two rows according to their height. Chu Hao was neither tall nor short. He was in the middle of the second row.


    "Run 20 laps first," said Hu Jianren.


    Everyone bared their teeth for a while, but no one dared to complain, otherwise they would definitely be pulled out to open a small stove alone.


    Not only their team, but also other teams began to run and warm up. After 20 laps, it''s OK to have set foot in the Mahayana, but everyone below the Mahayana is sticking out their tongues and trying to lie on the snow.


    "Now start to fight," Hu Jianren shouted.


    "Mr. Hu, why should we practice Zama boxing?" a teenager asked. He just entered the college this year.


    When Hu Jianren looked at it and found that the other party was still a freshman, he explained: "as a martial artist, the footwall must be stable. This is the foundation of the foundation."


    The young man refused to accept it. He was a young master of a rich family. He had learned an intermediate martial art and was very self-confident. He just didn''t dare to argue because he was a teacher.


    Hu Jianren smiled and said, "if you can take a horse step, if you can not fall under my hook, you don''t have to carry out such training. Don''t worry, I will only use the same strength as you."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately smiled and hurriedly took a firm horse step. He was young and full of vigor. He just thought it was a great opportunity to show off.


    "This little guy is going to have bad luck." the old students whispered one after another.


    Hu Jianren walked over and caught his foot. The boy immediately fell back and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the sand is very soft. It snows again. It''s impossible to hurt.


    "I, I''m not ready yet." the boy immediately got up again and refused to admit defeat.


    "Then come again." Hu Jianren said. After the new year, naturally, several old students leave and several new students join. It''s just a chance to give the new couple a foothold.


    The boy stood on his horse again, but there was no suspense. He was just hooked by Hu Jianren. He immediately lost his center of gravity and fell solid. Moreover, he fell forward this time and ate a mouthful of snow and sand.


    "Come again." Hu Jianren called this time.


    "Come again."


    "Come again."


    The boy was hooked down more than ten times in a row, and finally cried and begged to say no.


    Hu Jianren just stopped. At the command, everyone began to fight.


    Chu Hao looked carefully. In fact, the young man''s footwall was very stable, but Hu Jianren''s force was more ingenious. Every time he hooked his foot, he hit the weakest place of the other party and achieved his goal with the smallest force.


    This made him enlightened, and many feelings rose in his heart.


    His reasoning ability is amazing, but how can he analyze the static existence?


    Experience.


    Hu Jianren can use the same strength to hook the teenager down. That''s because he doesn''t know how many times he has done such a move. His rich experience allows him to see the weakness of his opponent at a glance.


    This can''t be done quickly, it can only be accumulated slowly.


    Chu Hao stepped down from his horse and punched out. Each punch was unreserved and went all out. Although he improved his strength to about 500 kg in just ten days with strong muscles, which is bound to result in an unstable foundation.


    This kind of basic training is what he lacks.


    However, basic training is the most boring. All the students are young people. They can''t stand it very soon. When Hu Jianren doesn''t pay attention, they start to wander away and have no power to punch. Some even take the opportunity to stand up and move their numb legs and feet.


    Only Chu Hao has not changed, his fist is still stable, and even a light appears in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a fool." everyone said in their hearts. A basic training can be so interesting. What''s not a fool? Of course, they are just unwilling. This once fool has suddenly become smarter and stronger than most people. Such a contrast will naturally make many people sad.


    This Zama boxing practice is all morning. At noon, people are allowed to eat in batches, because the canteen can''t accommodate so many people at the same time. It should be divided into four batches, each of which has 20 minutes.


    The college only provides one lunch, but it is this lunch that makes even the children of noble families have to enter here to practice.


    Because there are two kilograms of fierce animal meat in the lunch food, which is a good thing that money can''t buy.


    Most kinds of fierce animal meat don''t taste very good, because the skin is thick, the meat is thick, and people with poor teeth can''t even chew it. The chef of the college is not very good. The meat is half cooked and very difficult to swallow.


    But for the precious part of fierce animal meat, everyone forces himself to eat it.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. He has enjoyed a drunken life, but when he was exploring, he ate all kinds of raw meat. What''s this? small token of kindly feelings. It''s just that I''m so tired of chewing these teeth.


    After lunch, have a half-hour break, and then continue training.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t practice Zama, but boxing.


    Wild fire fist is a martial art taught by the college.


    "Don''t underestimate wildfire boxing." because new people join at this time of year, Hu Jianren will repeat the old saying, "although the grade of wildfire boxing is not high, it is the most basic boxing, including all elements of boxing. After you master wildfire boxing, you can practice other boxing skills with half the effort."


    While guiding the people to practice wild fire boxing, Hu Jianren sighed and talked about martial arts with everyone. He probably held back for a holiday, which made him very happy.


    These words made others hear and cocoon, but it was very beneficial to Chu Hao.


    Martial arts, not the higher the grade, the better, but to suit yourself.


    For example, if a person has a strong personality and asks him to learn "spring water palm" and "floating cloud step", it is impossible to train these two martial arts to a high level even if he is killed. Even if you barely learn it, you can''t master the artistic conception, so as to give full play to the power of martial arts.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. He likes to go straight and knock down his opponent from the front, so he can practice gale fist easily. On the contrary, another advanced martial art of the Chu family, the deceitful shadow sword, is characterized by deceit, deceit and quickness. It''s good to be fast. Deceit and deceit really don''t accord with his character.


    Therefore, although he has completely mastered the moves of the shadow sword, it is impossible for him to understand the artistic conception of the sword technique.


    However, he still has to learn a sword.


    He wants to see outside the city, fight with fierce animals, and improve his experience and skills in real bloody actual combat. It is obviously inappropriate to fight with fierce animals with bare hands.


    Although the strength of some fierce beasts is not necessarily high, their defense is terrible. For example, Fengwei turtle is only a fierce beast in Xiaocheng territory, but the hard shell is the warrior in Zhongcheng territory.


    Only sharp tools can be used.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to practice a sword.


    The college only teaches one wild fire fist. If you want to get fencing... You have to go to the auction house. Martial arts are very valuable. Even a primary martial arts skill needs to start with 1000 liang of silver. It''s not surprising that intermediate martial arts can cost tens of thousands of Liang.


    Advanced? That''s basically impossible.


    If you want to get advanced martial arts, you have to go to the ancient ruins cave for adventure.


    The fierce animal meat is really extraordinary. When practicing wild fire boxing, Chu Hao felt that his body was burning and the vitality of his cells increased greatly. The more standard and hearty his wild fire boxing was, the more fully his body absorbed the fierce animal meat.


    No wonder the college takes wild fire boxing as the basic boxing. It turns out that it also has the effect of body refining.


    After discovering this, Chu Hao practiced more seriously.


    His reasoning ability is terrible. Coupled with his seriousness, he has naturally made rapid progress in the use of wild fire boxing. Two hours later, his actions are like clouds and flowing water. No one will believe that he just learned wild fire boxing today.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, Chu Hao''s response was slow for three beats. Hu Jianren was desperate for him and had long been released.


    This stunned others.


    The sun is really coming out in the West. Is this guy really the fool before? How did you become so smart after your stupid disease was cured? Even Hu Jianren is a little moved.


    His strength is not only much stronger than that of the students. As a teacher, he teaches the most basic wild fire boxing. His understanding of this boxing is far better than that of others. It can even be said that most of the strongmen in the realm of King Kong can''t compare with him.


    In his opinion, Chu Hao has completely mastered the essence of wild fire boxing, which makes him have a pleasant feeling.


    It''s... God.


    But he immediately sighed in his heart that although the fool became smarter, Lao Tzu, a noble, died in huoyun mountain. The next days will be very sad.


    As an aristocrat, a big tree catches the wind. At ordinary times, he must have offended many people, but the aristocrat enjoyed privileges. At that time, no one dared to say anything, but now? The Chu family has no pillars.


    The boy was enlightened, but it was too late.


    But in any case, Chu Hao defeated Zhang Kan first and hit the wild fire fist wonderfully, which has become a blockbuster.


    If you change a person, such talent will certainly attract many people to make friends, but who makes this Chu hao? At first, he became enmity with Feng Ming - he had a brother in the heavenly courtyard, and then his relationship with Malone was even worse.


    The Ma family is likely to win the title of nobility next year.


    If you make friends with Chu Hao, you will offend Feng Yuan and Malone. How many people have such courage?

 Chapter 11

    "Chu Hao!" after school, Chu Hao had just walked out of the gate of the college. He heard a clear voice behind him. He turned and looked. It was a young man with a beautiful face.


    Tang Xin.


    "Let''s walk together!" Tang Xin smiled.


    Chu Hao nodded indifferently and said, "let''s walk together!"


    Tang was surprised that he was the legitimate grandson of the Tang family! How does the Tang family exist? In the whole Dongyun City, only three aristocrats have been inherited for more than 500 years, one of which is the Tang family!


    Compared with the Tang family, the Chu family can''t even talk about being a nouveau riche!


    Not to mention anything else, Tang Jiaguang is a strongman in the King Kong realm, there are two! Moreover, the strength of each can enter the top eight of Dongyun city! The reason why the Tang family only occupied one noble quota is that it is not necessary to occupy two, and it is also the requirement of the city Lord''s house.


    Tang Xin is one of the best in the Tang family. The leader of the Tang family has long said that whoever dares to touch Tang Xin will destroy the whole family! The degree of spoiling and cherishing can be seen!


    After being an aristocrat, his status is far from that of Chu Hao! Besides, the Chu family is no longer an aristocrat!


    But Chu Hao behaved so casually and unfettered in front of him. Is he stupid again, or is his will firm enough not to be moved by foreign objects?


    If it is the former, of course, nothing, but if it is the latter... If you want to be a strong person, talent and effort are important, but a strong will is absolutely indispensable!


    Tang Xin is more interested. This young man who used to be called a fool and only came to prominence today may become an earth shaking figure!


    Such a person is worth paying!


    Because he is not destined to be ordinary and will stir up a storm. Ordinary people are not worthy of being his friends?


    "Chu Hao, what is your ambition?" he asked suddenly.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "go out for a walk!"


    Tang Xin''s eyes lit up. Don''t underestimate the four words of going out for a walk. The outside world is so dangerous that no one is qualified to go out for a walk! He laughed and said, "maybe we can go together!"


    "The premise is that you can''t hold me back!" Chu Hao said.


    "That''s what I want to say!" Tang Xin said immediately.


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Only from the current state, it is obvious that Tang Xin is far beyond it. He is already a fourth-order Mahayana state. He is only four or five hundred kilograms away from the limit power of five thousand kilograms. As long as he crosses this line, he is qualified to go out of the city alone.


    But Chu Hao didn''t even enter the Mahayana, which was a little far away!


    But Tang Xin doesn''t mean to underestimate Chu Hao at all. Some people''s weapons are late. Chu Hao is the best example. It''s a blockbuster and has terrible potential! Such people are either good friends or never turn over with a stick!


    No matter how you look at it, one more friend is better than one more enemy!


    "If you need any help, just open your mouth. If you can do it, I will never refuse!" Tang Xin said cautiously.


    This is not just a remark. He is like the future owner of the Tang family. What he said must not be regarded as Farting!


    Chu Hao was slightly moved and nodded very seriously. He smiled and said, "ah, I really want to ask you a favor! My restaurant will open in a few days. Come to your full building and book a table!"


    Tang Xin suddenly rolled his eyes. This guy is really rude! He said, "your family''s consumption is so high that I can''t afford it!"


    Although he is the most valued new generation of the Tang family, it is precisely because of this that his pocket money will be strictly controlled to avoid the problem of extravagance. In fact, this is how big families train the next generation.


    You''ll spend money everywhere. It''s just a nouveau riche.


    Chu Hao laughed. Tang Xin would say so. Obviously, he has heard of the rules of guiman building. This shows that his publicity is very successful, but whether he can make the momentum into business still needs an opportunity. Tang Xin in front of him is a good sign.


    He said, "don''t worry, you just come to eat. You don''t need to pay!"


    Tang Xin continues to roll his eyes. How much is the cost of a table in your building? 10 liang? 20 liang? Use 10 Liang or 20 liang of silver as the cost and exchange 1000 liang of favor. This guy is really good at doing business!


    "Well, only once!" he nodded. Since he decided to make friends with Chu Hao, he naturally didn''t mind sending this favor.


    "It''s a deal!" Chu Hao said with a smile. This guy is very loyal. Maybe he can become his first friend here.


    Tang Xin can really represent the Tang family in a sense, so if he shows up in fumanlou, the advertising effect is definitely a lever, which is the so-called celebrity effect.


    As they walked and chatted, Chu Hao was surprised by each other''s ideas and insights. After he was worthy of being a real rich family, he lost his childishness early and had an innate atmosphere. But Tang Xin is even more amazing, because he has broad vision and broad mind, but he is dwarfed by Chu Hao, and it is not a bit worse!


    This made him look up to Chu Hao!


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t think about it, Chu Hao looks only 17 years old, but he is actually a 27 year old adult! Moreover, he was once an outstanding adventurer. How many worlds have he seen that can be compared with a young master in a greenhouse?


    "Come, I''ll take you to a place!" Tang Xin suddenly said.


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    "How do I know if you will sell me?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Is it worth selling you for your share?"


    They both laughed and went on.


    Nearly half an hour later, they came to the front of a courtyard. The courtyard is very large, but it is also quite quiet. Standing outside, you can only hear the clear singing of birds, just like a paradise.


    Tang Xin''s expression immediately became more cautious and went forward to knock on the door.


    After a while, the gate of the courtyard opened and a middle-aged man in his 30s appeared. He is dressed in a blue robe and looks ugly. He belongs to the type that no one will look more when he is thrown into the crowd.


    "It''s Tang Shao!" the middle-aged man smiled, but although he used the honorific, his face didn''t look in awe.


    "Uncle yuan!" Tang Xin said respectfully, then looked back at Chu Hao and said, "this is Chu Hao, the only son of Chu Tianyun, a former aristocrat. Today he specially brought him to break through the lower level!"


    "Chu Tianyun''s son?" Uncle yuan thought, and then suddenly said, "Chu Hao, who is called a fool?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing at himself. In fact, his predecessor is still very famous. People everywhere know it.


    "Uncle yuan, Chu Hao is not stupid at all. Just let him break through the pass!" Tang Xin said confidently.


    Uncle yuan looked at Chu Hao a few times, then smiled and said, "since Tang shaodu said so, let''s try!" he stepped back and made way for Chu Hao to go in.


    "Go!" Tang Xin said to Chu Hao, and then whispered, "I''ve booked a ticket for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I still don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s to break through the pass. There''s absolutely no problem with your understanding!"


    "... I really feel like I''m being sold by you now!"


    After uncle yuan closed the door, he quickly walked a few steps in front of Chu Hao and led them through the hall to the depths of the yard.


    The yard is so deserted that you can''t even see a servant and maid. If you come here in the middle of the night, it may be regarded as a haunted house. After walking for five or six minutes, uncle yuan took them into a strange room.


    Because the width of this room is normal, but the depth is too narrow. You can almost touch the opposite wall when you push the door in! On far right side of the wall was a door, but there was no handle on it. On contrary, a stone statue stood at door.


    There''s nothing strange about putting a stone statue at the door, but it''s strange to put it in this place. Moreover, the stone statue is still a human shape. In addition to being three times smaller, everything else is lifelike, completely in proportion.


    There was a small table beside the stone statue. There was only an hourglass on the table, and the golden sand was lying quietly.


    "This is a test!" Uncle Yuan said, "open the door before the hourglass runs out. There are ten levels in total, but as long as you pass nine levels in a row, you will succeed! The picture on the wall is a hint, and the key to opening the door is on the stone statue!"


    With that, he placed the hourglass in reverse. Suddenly, the golden sand began to flow. It looked like that, it would run out in three minutes at most.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at Tang Xin. This guy brought him here without saying anything! And what is the significance of this test and such breakthrough?


    Tang Xin just gave him an encouraging look and didn''t speak.


    Chu Hao turned his eyes to the wall. There were four pictures on it, showing different people holding different weapons, but they were all doing attacks.


    The picture is a hint, and the key to opening the door is the stone statue.


    Chu Hao''s mind began to run at a high speed and immediately had a guess. In these four pictures, four people attacked with weapons. If their target was the stone statue, what parts would they hit?


    The head, neck, waist and legs are very wide in scope. If a sword is cut to the head according to that wide opening and closing, it may be split on the forehead or on the cheek.


    Except in order.


    Chu Hao reached out and knocked on the waist, neck, head and legs of the statue.


    Kaka, the closed stone door opens slowly at once!


    right enough! It''s too simple. In front of his powerful derivation ability, it''s a piece of cake.


    "Shit!" Tang Xin''s eyes immediately stared out and said in his heart, "27 seconds, only 5 seconds slower than me! However, considering that this guy didn''t know anything before and didn''t concentrate at the beginning, maybe this guy is no worse than me!"


    "I''m sure I''m right. This guy''s savvy is terrible!"


    Uncle yuan was also slightly moved. He didn''t doubt that Tang Xin had told Chu Hao the answer before, because it was impossible! After each test, the pictures on the wall will be changed. How to remind?


    It''s not surprising to pass the first level. Smart people can do it, but they can finish it in 30 seconds. There are fewer such people. There may be only one in 100 people!


    However, this is only the first level!


    (on Monday, brothers and sisters, ask for collection and recommendation tickets, group Q: 273857096)

 Chapter 12

    "Chu Shao, please come in and start the second level!" Uncle yuan''s expression became softer. It was obvious that Chu Hao had a little position in his mind.


    Chu Hao also has some interest. What kind of complexity will it become next? Can we really challenge his reasoning ability?


    After entering the door, there is still a wall and a door in front of you. Almost as soon as you enter the door, you can reach out and touch the opposite wall.


    "As before, open the door before the hourglass runs out!" Uncle Yuan said.


    Chu Hao had looked at the wall and didn''t seem to hear uncle yuan''s words at all. Genius and madman are the same in many times. Once they focus, they will become like no one else.


    Fortunately, uncle yuan didn''t have such a chicken stomach. He just turned the hourglass without making a sound, so as not to disturb Chu Hao.


    This time, there are eight pictures on the wall.


    Chu Hao looked at him calmly. Only from his appearance, he looked like an old monk. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you can find that his eyes are shaking rapidly, and a huge amount of information poured through.


    Just a little more than half a minute, he held out his hand and lit it on the stone statue.


    Seven!


    Kaka, the door opens again!


    "What, only 33 seconds!" Tang Xin''s face was incredible, because when he passed the second level, it took 35 seconds! The difficulty of this level is more than double that of the first level, because not only the number of attack landing points to judge is doubled, but also there is a picture of a trap, which can''t hit the opponent!


    Even if people find something wrong, they will hesitate and doubt whether they have made a wrong judgment.


    But Chu Hao did not hesitate at all!


    This is full of confidence in yourself!


    In the first level, he was 5 seconds faster than Chu Hao, but in the second level, Chu Hao surpassed him by 2 seconds, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    Genius will never admit defeat easily.


    "Chu Shao, please, the third pass!" Uncle yuan''s tone became softer and softer.


    Chu Hao entered the third level.


    The pictures on the wall have become 12!


    He stood still, but his brain had begun to run at high speed. More than 40 seconds later, he knocked 10 times on the stone statue.


    Kaka, the third door is open!


    Hiss!


    Tang Xin''s face began to twitch.


    Faster than him!


    Moreover, the second level is only 2 seconds fast, but the third level is 7 seconds fast!


    The fourth pass, the fifth pass, the sixth pass... Chu Hao is as powerful as a bamboo, and he succeeds all at once.


    Tang Xin is numb. He will bring Chu Hao here. He expected Chu Hao to have such ability, but the evil degree of the other party greatly exceeded his expectation!


    His clearance record was constantly left behind by Chu Hao!


    The fourth level is 16 seconds behind, the fifth level is 28 seconds, the sixth level is 49 seconds, the seventh level is 87 seconds, and the eighth level is 140 seconds!


    Why is the gap growing?


    It''s very simple, because Chu Hao''s reasoning ability is stronger than him, and it''s more than a bit stronger!


    In the first few levels, neither of them needs to turn their mind to the extreme, so the difference is very small, and they can solve the problem with ease. But at the seventh level, Tang Xin had to give full play to his mind, but Chu Hao only used 80% or even 60% of his reasoning ability, which naturally opened the gap.


    The Ninth level didn''t stop Chu Hao for long, but it took 124 seconds to open the door.


    In other words, Chu Hao has passed the test, but there is still one final level.


    "Chu Shao, this is the tenth level. It''s ok if you can pass, but if you can pass --" Uncle yuan smiled. Since he came to Dongyun City, only one person has passed the tenth level!


    That''s a real evil!


    "Evil spirit!" Tang Xin also said in his heart, and he stopped at the tenth level! Later, he reasoned that he could actually pass the tenth level, but the time had to be greatly exceeded, which naturally could not be counted.


    But it also let him see the gap with the demon!


    "Fu Xue!" Uncle yuan and Tang Xin''s mind floated a person''s name at the same time. It was a woman who was as beautiful as an immortal, as beautiful as peaches and plums, but as rough as a fierce beast. She not only had terrible understanding to demons, but also had extremely high martial arts talent and made great progress every day.


    Dongyuncheng old aristocrat, the daughter of the Fu family, absolute genius and absolute violence!


    Level 10!


    There are 129 paintings in front of Chu Hao!


    Uncle yuan put the hourglass upside down and started counting.


    Theoretically, as long as you have a normal mind, you can break all the ten hurdles, but this time... A few days, months and years are not necessarily! The tenth pass is limited to ten minutes. Before that, Fu Xue alone completed the pass, but it''s only 22 seconds away!


    For example, Tang Xin, Zheng Yuan, the genius of the Zheng family, and Qian Yanjie, the genius of the Qian family, are only two or three minutes away. Unfortunately, we have to choose the genius among the geniuses. Now it is only two or three minutes away, but with the improvement of the realm, it will be two or three years, or even twenty or thirty years!


    Chu Haojing stood like a stone. In his mind, those pictures began to move from stillness, or sword, palm, or kick. It is clear that some pictures were first, but from the perspective of even inertia, the time point of attack will fall behind.


    It''s very complex and the amount of computation is amazing.


    But for Chu Hao, this can only be said to be a small challenge.


    This is his specialty!


    His eyes trembled rapidly. Only seven minutes later, he withdrew his eyes and looked at the stone statue. His hand had been stretched out.


    what!


    Uncle yuan and Tang Xin were shocked. Is this the end of the analysis and deduction?


    Really?


    You know, the evil Fu Xue almost took ten minutes, but Chu Hao only took seven minutes. The gap is... A little big!


    Chu Hao shot, Pa Pa Pa, he flew his fingers and kept pressing them on the stone statue for 111 times.


    Kaka, the last door opens slowly!


    Tang Xin and uncle yuan opened their mouths without image, and they could definitely put their own fists in without difficulty.


    A new demon is born!


    "Chu Shao, please wait a moment. I''ll go and invite madam!" Uncle Yuan said very politely, with an unprecedented low attitude.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "please help yourself!"


    "Boy, you''re really good!" when Uncle yuan came out, Tang Xin immediately punched Chu Hao in the chest.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you haven''t told me where this is!"


    "The owner here is Mrs. Yun!" said Tang Xin. "However, I don''t know the specific origin of Mrs. Yun. I only know that she has a great background. If you can pass the test here, you will get unexpected benefits!"


    "Oh, what''s the advantage?" Chu Hao was curious.


    "You''ll know later!" Tang Xin said mysteriously.


    "Cut!" Chu Hao hissed.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Chu family was so hidden!" at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came, her voice was charming, as if squeezed out of honey, which was surprisingly sweet and greasy.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin turned their heads at the same time. They saw that this was a beautiful woman of about 25 years old. She was very plump. A pair of peach blossom eyes were even more Soul-catching. For the hairy boy, this kind of * * could be said to have great lethality and almost irresistible.


    "My ex husband''s surname is Yun, and everyone calls me Mrs. Yun!" the beautiful woman smiled and flattered her, which made Tang Xin blush at once.


    Chu Hao has no response. He has experienced much of this scene, although he has to admit in his heart that Mrs. Yun is really feminine, a full big goblin!


    And the identity of * * is even more itchy!


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Yun!" Chu Hao said with a fist. At this time, Tang Xin woke up like a dream and quickly bowed his hands.


    Mrs. Yun chuckled, her plump and charming body trembled in disorder, and there were all kinds of amorous feelings. The intoxicating aroma overflowed, which made Tang Xin blush again. She looked at Chu Hao a few more eyes and wondered whether the boy was as firm as iron, or was he too young to understand amorous feelings and too calm!


    She said, "first of all, I want to congratulate Chu Shao. He has successfully passed the tenth level and is the second person in the past 30 years! In terms of the time to pass the level, Chu Shao is enough to rank in the top three in 500 years!"


    "Is there anyone else in front of me?" Chu Hao was surprised. Although his current strength was not a master, he asked himself that he would not lose to anyone.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help turning his eyes. This guy is not satisfied with such achievements? Have to be the first person in history? But he also became curious and asked, "madam, who are the other two?"


    "Yue Wujian, Han Shan!" Mrs. Yun said two names.


    Chu Hao looked through his memory and found that he had never heard of these two names. Looking at Tang Xin, he found that this guy was also dazed, obviously the same as him.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of these two people''s Taboos!" Mrs. Yun looked up. "After all... Ha ha, don''t say that! Chu Shao, you have passed the Shichong gate and now you are a distinguished guest of my Ling family!"


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that her maiden name is Ling.


    Mrs. Yun handed Chu Hao a card. It was gold, very thin and light. One side was engraved with the word "Ling", and the other side was a wolf with his head up to the sky. Although it is only a picture, it still shows terrible ferocity, as if it can jump out of the card and bite off people''s neck!


    "Golden blood wolf order!" Tang Xin immediately shouted in his heart. He broke through the nine levels and got a blood wolf order, but it was silver!


    "With this blood wolf order, if you encounter any difficulties, you can ask for help from the auction houses in 37 surrounding cities! In addition, the city Lord''s house of each city will also give face!" Mrs. Yun explained the function of this order.


    What a powerful force!


    The Tang family has been very powerful. They have been aristocrats in Dongyun city for more than 600 years and have accumulated countless wealth and strong power! But compared with the city Lord''s residence, it is an egg hitting a stone. There is no qualification to fight!


    But even the city Lord''s mansion only controls a city, but the Ling family... Actually extends its tentacles to 37 nearby cities! What''s more, even the Lord''s residence in each city should give face. What''s the concept?


    This little token is full of weight!


    Chu Hao took the order with a smile and said, "what do I need to do for my wife?" there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Nothing needs to be done until Chu Shao enters the realm of King Kong... Hehe, we''ll talk about it then!" Mrs. Yun said.

 Chapter 13

    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The Ling family can extend its tentacles to 37 cities, and its strength must be strong. Therefore, only when it becomes the King Kong realm can it be qualified to cooperate with them, or do things with them.


    Mrs. Yun now gave him a big favor, which is actually an early emotional investment to lay the foundation for possible cooperation in the future. From the perspective of the Ling family, they actually didn''t pay anything.


    "It''s getting late, too. Why don''t you go back after dinner!" Mrs. Yun suggested.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin readily agreed. They all want to know more about the Ling family. Unfortunately, Mrs. Yun''s tone is very strict. Even Chu Hao, who has an adult soul, can''t get any actual information.


    However, Mrs. Yun is very sociable. She says some interesting things and always keeps the atmosphere very good.


    When Chu Hao and Tang Xin have enough to eat and drink, they leave. Naturally, Mrs. Yun can''t stay and let uncle yuan see them off.


    "Madam, why don''t you recruit the boy directly?" Uncle yuan asked in some confusion after returning. "The boy''s savvy is so strong that he can compete with the two gods of war of Yue and Han. If madam can recruit him, it will be a great achievement!"


    Mrs. Yun showed a look of thinking and said after a while: "some people are destined not to live under people! Moreover, he is too weak now. Too many talents in history have faded their aura in the process of growing up, and people with high understanding may not be able to sense star power! So, wait until he becomes King Kong!"


    Uncle yuan nodded, but he immediately said, "madam, the Chu family and the Ma family have a grudge. Now Chu Tianyun is dead, the Ma family may secretly take action against Chu Hao!"


    "You go to the city Lord''s residence and ask Li Li to give an order. No trouble is allowed in the near future, otherwise no matter which one it is, it will directly destroy the whole door!" Mrs. Yun said coldly, with a murderous look on her bright face.


    "What if Li Li asks why?" Uncle Yuan said.


    "When I work in the Ling family, can I get a dog from the Chi family to talk more?" Mrs. Yun disdained to say.


    "Yes, madam!"


    If Chu Hao and Tang Xin heard this, they would be surprised! In everyone''s mind, the superior City Lord''s house can command when Mrs. Yun comes here. Moreover, there is a late home above the city Lord!


    "And --" Uncle yuan stopped talking.


    "Say!"


    "Yes!" Uncle yuan stood respectfully and said, "the Chu family has opened a new restaurant... Hey, it''s very interesting!" he brought together the recent marketing methods of fumanlou.


    "This little guy has a way!" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help laughing and thinking. She said, "you asked Li Li to book a table in guiman building on the day of opening."


    "Yes!" Uncle Yuan said with a smile, "madam, this time I gave the boy a big favor!"


    Mrs. Yun smiled and said nothing. When Chu Hao was still weak, the gift was precious. What''s this kind of effort in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Hao, how could you be called a fool before?" Tang Xin looked strange.


    This guy''s savvy is more terrible than Fu Xue''s demon. How can he be a fool?


    How to answer this question?


    "All of a sudden, you''re enlightened!" Chu Hao said casually.


    Tang Xin doesn''t believe it. It''s still possible for a fool to return to normal, but it''s OK from a fool to a genius, and it''s still a demon level? Just how his brain hole is wide open, he can''t think of the reincarnation of his soul.


    However, Chu Hao also got the blood wolf order, and it was a higher level than his silver order, which made him look at Chu Hao higher and determined to make friends with Chu Hao.


    It was late. They soon parted ways and went home. They had to practice their body!


    After returning to Chu''s house, Chu Hao practiced in hell, and the intensity was at least five times higher than that of ordinary people! If you don''t fight, take Tang Xin as an example. People are one year younger than him, but they are about to enter Zhongcheng.


    "Young master, young master Biao and miss Biao asked to see you!" Yu Bo came over.


    Chu Hao was stunned first, and then remembered that it was Liu Heng''s children, his cousin Liu Yang and cousin Liu Wei! These two people must have come for Liu Heng''s dismissal.


    ¡ª¡ªLiu Hengyuan thought Chu Hao would surrender soon and asked him to go back and preside over fumanlou again. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao had never had such an idea at all. After waiting so long, he was naturally flustered and couldn''t lose face, so he sent his children to inquire about the situation.


    However, this cousin is a famous shrew. She certainly won''t speak politely.


    Since he can''t avoid it, let''s meet him. Why should he be afraid?


    "Let them wait for me in the study!" Chu Hao got up from the ground and was soaked through.


    "Yes, young master!" Yu Bo left at his command.


    Chu Hao took a bath and changed into clean clothes before he came to the study. There had been a young man and woman waiting for him. The man was very calm and drank tea leisurely, while the woman was full of impatience and looked crazy.


    After just one look, Chu Hao had an intuitive understanding in his heart: This cousin is a straw bag and looks happy, but Liu Yang is different. She is very young and deep in the city. She is definitely a character.


    It''s true. This cousin is very talented in martial arts. He is 19 years old. He is already a fourth-order Zhongcheng state. He can also rank in the top 20 or even the top 15 in the dongpai Tianyuan!


    "Chu Hao!" seeing Chu Hao coming in, Liu Wei immediately jumped up and stretched out her hand and pointed, "your big shelf has made us wait so long! Do you still have my cousin in your eyes?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''ve just finished training. I''m sweating. I can''t see my cousin like this. So I took a bath first, so my cousin looks comfortable, isn''t it?"


    Liu Wei was speechless! Isn''t it proper to come out and meet people cleanly? But why do you always feel something wrong?


    "Cousin, I heard that you have recovered from your illness, and you are making a great success in the college today, so we specially come to congratulate you!" Liu Yang said.


    "Thanks for your concern!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Liu Wei also woke up. She came here today for business! She said insolently, "Chu Hao, why did you resign my father? It''s all my father''s credit that fumanlou can have today! Without my father, you can drink the West and north wind! I want you to invite him back tomorrow, no, today!"


    This cousin has always been a coward. When she scolds her at ordinary times, she only has the right to eat!


    Chu Hao was not angry or anxious, and said faintly, "uncle is not suitable for taking a job in a restaurant -"


    "You ungrateful little bastard, if my father hadn''t worked hard to manage the fumanlou for your family, your family would have been poor enough to beg on the street!" Liu Wei roared like a shrew. No wonder she is 22 this year, but she doesn''t even have her husband''s family. How many men can stand such a bad temper?


    ¡ª¡ªShe may not like a man who can stand her bad temper.


    "Cousin did it right!" unexpectedly, Liu Yang interrupted, "you don''t know dad''s problem. You''re a gambler. If you let him manage the restaurant, you might lose even the restaurant!"


    Liu Wei was furious. Which side did the brother help? How did he turn his arms and elbows out? But when she thought of going out, her mother warned again and again that she must listen to Liu Yang, so that she could only hum and sulk.


    Chu Hao is a big alarm in his heart. If Liu Yang is the same as Liu Wei, such an opponent will be too easy to deal with. But this cousin is clearly like a poisonous snake. He is calm on the surface, but he may come out in the dark and bite a fatal bite at any time!


    What''s more, Liu Yang only talked about Liu Heng''s bad habit of gambling, but did not mention the real reason why Liu Heng was dismissed - privately occupying the surplus of the restaurant, which is the most important!


    "Today, I come to see my cousin. You are well now, and my uncle can smile under the nine springs!" Liu Yang smiled and patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "Cousin, do a good job!"


    "Thank you, cousin, I will!" Chu Hao also smiled.


    "Sister, let''s go back!" Liu Yang pulled Liu Wei. Liu Wei was stubborn for a while, so she was unwilling to leave.


    Just as soon as she got out of the door of Chu''s house, Liu Wei couldn''t help holding Liu Yang and said, "that''s it?"


    "So what?" Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Force the boy to invite his father back!" Liu Wei snorted.


    "It''s no use. His eyes are very firm. Such a person will never be persuaded by others. It''s a waste of words anyway!" Liu Yang shook his head and showed a smile. Under the dim moonlight, he was frightening. "However, such a person usually doesn''t live long!"


    Seeing that Liu Wei was still silly, he had to add: "if his cousin dies, who will the property of the Chu family belong to?"


    "Of course it''s us!" Liu Wei blurted out. Then she suddenly realized and said excitedly, "how can you kill that little bastard? Hurry up. If you toss in the boy''s hand for more than one day, you''ll lose another day. That''s our family''s property!"


    Liu Yang smiled faintly and said, "it''s not easy to start in the city. After all, there is a city master''s house above!"


    "What about that?" Liu Wei was discouraged.


    "The Chu family and the Ma family have never dealt with each other. I heard that the young master of the Ma family wanted to embarrass his cousin today, but he let his cousin take off the title of fool at one fell swoop!" Liu Yang said calmly, "don''t worry, the gratitude and resentment between the Ma family and the Chu family is not a matter of one day or two. Now my aunt and father are dead, the Ma family will definitely cut the roots!"


    "I really hope the horse family will start soon!" Liu Wei said expectantly. She has never had family affection for that stupid cousin. For the sake of happiness, she wants Chu Hao to die early!


    Liu Yang pinched his finger. He also hoped that the Ma family would start quickly. His cultivation now needs money very much.


    But he would never have thought that there would be an order from the city Lord''s house immediately to prohibit anything in life! Under such high pressure, what dare the Ma family do?

 Chapter 14

    The next day, Chu Hao just came back from the college and saw Yu Bo''s smile. He was so excited that his mouth was going to his ears.


    "Yu Bo, what''s so happy?" he asked with a smile.


    "Young master, guess!" Yu Bo did not answer, but asked.


    Yu Bo is really happy. How happy would it be for this loyal and meticulous old servant to sell?


    Chu Hao thought and said, "did someone book a seat in Fuman building?"


    Yu Bo immediately raised his thumb and said, "young master, you''re really smart. You''ll get it when you guess! Moreover, it''s not ordinary people, but big housekeeper Wu of the city Lord''s house - young master, the city Lord will come to our restaurant on the day of opening!"


    The old man is naturally happy. The city Lord''s house is so high! Now even the city Lord patronizes. Can the restaurant''s business be bad in the future?


    Chu Hao was stunned at first. He thought Tang Xin had asked someone to book a seat. He was still thinking that the young man had a thin skin. He was sorry to eat and drink for nothing. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong!


    He never knew the city leader. How could he suddenly get such a great favor?


    There is only one reason!


    Mrs. cloud!


    "This matter should be kept secret for the time being. Don''t publicize it!" Chu Hao said.


    "Yes, young master!" although Yu Bo didn''t understand, why didn''t he publicize such a good thing? We can imagine that there must be a sea of people that day. If you squeeze your scalp, you will enter the fumanlou! But since the young master ordered so, he naturally had to promise.


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart that he could only owe this favor! Because now he can''t refuse! Moreover, with the city Lord coming in person, at least those who harbor malice against him should restrain a lot.


    The city Lord''s residence can''t control the place outside the city, but it''s in Dongyun city. Chu Hao can be said to be absolutely safe.


    It''s only four days since the opening. It''s conceivable that the publicity campaign in the early stage will fully show the effect at the moment of the city Lord''s presence. The Fuman building will be waiting for guests and long queues!


    The problem of money can finally be solved!


    Chu Hao can think about more things now. He wants to go out and have a look at the outside world and kill a few more fierce beasts by the way. If you have money, you can buy a sword and a sword manual.


    Among all the weapons, he likes sword best. He is deeply influenced by the fact that sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    For swords, you can buy finished products, or you can buy materials and ask people to build them. Now you can pay attention to them first. Because an ordinary sword can''t be of great use against a fierce beast. Don''t go down with a sword and break the sword first without piercing the skin of the fierce beast!


    This is very likely to happen!


    Chu Hao asked Yu Bo to go to the auction house every few days to get a catalog and see when he would have something he needed to bid on the shelves.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed and fumanlou reopened.


    Before noon, a large group of people came outside the restaurant to watch the excitement.


    From the perspective of publicity, Chu Hao really made his home and let almost everyone in the city know about fumanlou. But publicity is one thing. If you want others to willingly take out real gold and silver, you still need an opportunity to let people really agree with the luxury and high-grade style of fumanlou.


    Therefore, although there are many people watching the excitement, no one came in to spend.


    Chu Hao specially asked for a leave this day. He really didn''t want to come, but who let him have received the news that the city master came in person. It would be impolite if he wasn''t present to meet him!


    Yu Bo stood beside Chu Hao. He knew that the city Lord would come today, so he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he was red and smiling.


    "My good nephew, what''s the matter? Why is it all at this point and there is no guest?" a middle-aged man came in. Although he said so, his face was full of schadenfreude.


    This is naturally Chu Hao''s cheap uncle Liu Heng!


    He not only came to see jokes today, but also had greater ambition!


    "Chu Hao, I really can''t!" he pointed to Chu Hao and mercilessly criticized, "you''d better abdicate and give way to the virtuous. I''ll suffer some losses and sell the wine. In the future, I''ll give you ten Liang silver a month, at least you can have enough food and clothing!"


    Yu Burton was so angry that the restaurant had a surplus of about 300 Liang a month! If you want to buy the restaurant, you have to pay 20000 to 30000 taels of silver. Moreover, Chu Hao renovated the restaurant before, but invested almost 3000 taels of silver!


    Do you want to take the restaurant for the "rent" of ten Liang silver a month? And who can guarantee how long such "rent" will be paid? Now the Chu family has no power and power, no more than before!


    In a moment of anger, he wanted to say what the city Lord was coming today, but when he saw Chu Hao''s calm expression, he swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the city Lord comes, see how to hit you in the face!


    Chu Hao smiled and said faintly, "if uncle wants to come to dinner, he should pay first. There is a waiter in it! If you don''t eat, go away and don''t pestle here. After all, there is a barking thing that will scare some guests!"


    Barking things? Isn''t that a dog!


    Liu Heng was immediately annoyed. Unexpectedly, once his nephew''s silly disease was cured, his mouth was so sharp! He was about to get angry, but when he thought that Chu Hao was just a dead duck with a hard mouth, it was not possible that he was crying now!


    When he thought about it, he sneered again and said, "well, I''ll be a guest today. I''ll see what you look like when there are no guests!"


    Chu Hao didn''t take his dog barking to heart, but said to the inside: "my uncle came to take care of the business today. He is rich and powerful. He must go to the third floor!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Liu Heng was so worried that he almost jumped.


    Your sister!


    One table on the third floor costs 1000 liang of silver. It''s a trap! Although he has made most of the profits of the restaurant over the years, his expenses are also large. Supporting Liu Yang to practice martial arts is a bottomless pit!


    Moreover, he is good at gambling, and how much money can he have left?


    Thousand Liang silver? Kill him!


    "The first floor! The first floor!" Liu Heng hurriedly stressed, not to mention a thousand liang of silver, but ten liang of silver is enough to make his flesh ache! This little beast is so good at pitching people. He set the price so high!


    Pooh, some guys burst out laughing. Liu Heng looks very funny now.


    Liu Heng''s face was as red as pig''s liver. Excited, he almost shouted "I''m going to the third floor" for face. Fortunately, he forced himself to bear it. He made up his mind to eat enough later and try to recover the loss.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Liu Heng found a table on the first floor and sat down. From this position, he can see the situation at the door - he has to wait to see a joke and appreciate the helpless expression on the little bastard''s face, which should greatly increase his appetite.


    "Chu Hao, I heard that your restaurant opened today. I came to beat it up!" after a while, a second guest came.


    Like Liu Heng, he is also an unwelcome customer.


    Malone!


    He is not alone. There is a pretty beauty beside him. It is Lin Yuqi!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. A few days ago, Malone sent a running dog to find him trouble. Unexpectedly, he beat him up. Naturally, this guy is unwilling and tries to get this face back.


    Moreover, there are strict orders in the city Lord''s residence. No trouble can be caused! Since you can''t directly attack Chu Hao, what''s more refreshing than coming here today to enjoy the helplessness of your old enemy while drinking and having fun with Lin Yuqi?


    You see, your restaurant doesn''t have half a business and is about to close! Your fiancee is now my fiancee. You can only watch while you eat with me and laugh with me, because I''m a guest! How oppressive is it to knock out teeth and swallow blood?


    But Malone will never know. In fact, Lin Yuqi was kicked out by him - of course, Lin Yuqi can''t explain this. Isn''t she ashamed? I''m sure I''ll say Chu Hao begged backwards, but she ignored it.


    Humiliate him with Lin Yuqi? Cut, it''s inexplicable! Even if he doesn''t marry Chu Hao all his life, he will never miss such a woman with a heart like a scorpion!


    "OK, welcome!" Chu Hao said faintly. A wronged big head wants to send money to the door. He doesn''t have the reason to push out the door! He turned back and said to the waiter, "young master Ma is coming. Please go up to the third floor!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Malone, like Liu Heng, quickly shook his hand and flew up!


    Where''s the pit master!


    Who doesn''t know that a table on the third floor of your house charges 1000 liang of silver. Although he must be able to get the money, he really thinks he is a big wrongdoer!


    "First floor! First floor!" he hurriedly stressed.


    Pooh, several other guys immediately laughed. Is this guy and Liu Heng brothers? How do they react, look and even act the same!


    On the other side, Liu Heng''s face is red. Naturally, he can''t see his expression, but now looking at Malone''s appearance, he can naturally imagine his appearance at that time - shame! What a shame!


    Chu Hao "Oh" for a moment and said, "I thought young master Ma was rich and powerful. The first floor and the second floor didn''t deserve Ma Shao''s identity. Unexpectedly, Ma Shao was such a frugal person!"


    Look at his mouth. What I wanted to say just now was "stingy"!


    Malone felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. He really wanted to shout the word "third floor", but he would lose 1000 liang of silver. The price... Is too high!


    Money can''t be wasted like this. I can''t scold him when I go back!


    He could only sulk, and his heart was even more strange. It was clear that he came to see Chu Hao''s joke today. How could he be so angry that he was about to explode?


    Lin Yuqi sighed secretly. After Chu Hao''s silly disease was cured, he was really a character. Compared with him, Malone was just a child who could only be coquettish and angry! However, she has no turning back. First, there is a great momentum between her and Chu Hao. Second, she is unlikely to marry a poor former aristocrat!


    "Guys, prepare seats for Ma Shao on the first floor!" Chu Hao turned back and said to the clerk in the store. His voice was loud, which made Ma Long''s face red again.

 Chapter 15

    Malone angrily sat on the seat adjacent to Liu Heng with Lin Yuqi.


    Both sides have the same idea. They should look at the cold scene and take Chu Hao''s misfortune as fun!


    Malone and Liu Heng didn''t know each other before, but after their eyes collided several times, they all understood each other''s position. The other party didn''t come to support Chu Hao. Suddenly, they had a feeling of sympathy and wanted to form a table.


    But Liu Heng thinks so - if three people have a table together, he can only calculate the money for one table. He can save ten liang of silver!


    The time is getting closer and closer to noon, but there is no "three good people" in the restaurant except Liu Heng, Malone and Lin Yuqi. Chu Hao arched his hands with a smile.


    Xu, Zhang and pan smiled modestly at Chu Hao. Although they were not aristocrats, their families were quite rich! Moreover, they are very talented in martial arts, otherwise they can''t become Tang Xin''s friends.


    They have high self-esteem and feel that making friends with a fool is a bit beneath their dignity - although they already know that Chu Hao is not a fool, the long-standing concept can be changed in a moment and a half?


    None of them would have come if Tang Xin hadn''t invited them.


    Chu Hao looked at Tang Xin, but the other party shrugged helplessly - Xu, Zhang and pan couldn''t compare with him! And he could not tell Mrs. Yun''s story. He just emphasized Chu Hao''s potential, which could convince the three people!


    He squeezed his eyes, which meant that in his face, don''t take it to heart.


    Chu Hao nodded. After all, Tang Xin was kind enough to introduce his friends. He smiled and said, "if you''re late, drink more drinks and punish yourself! Please, the seats on the third floor are ready for you. When I meet another guest, I''ll go upstairs and drink with you!"


    Xu Sheng, the three of them are suspicious. Although there are a large number of people outside, it is cold inside. Who else will join in? Even if someone comes to support, can it be compared with the weight of the four of them?


    Chu Hao is really good and can''t be a man. He didn''t accompany their four distinguished guests and had to welcome them. I don''t know which garlic!


    Xu Sheng was young and energetic, and had no city government. He immediately put such dissatisfaction on his face.


    But Tang Xin said with a smile, "who else has been fooled by you besides you fooled me?"


    "City Lord!" Chu Hao also smiled.


    Pooh!


    Xu Sheng immediately spat in his heart. It''s really a big bull. Will the city Lord come to such a small place? Don''t say that your Chu family is no longer a noble. Even when Chu Tianyun is still alive, you don''t have to ask the city Lord!


    The strength of the city Lord''s residence is so strong that it doesn''t need to give any noble face!


    Tang Xin is different, because he knows that Mrs. Yun attaches great importance to Chu Hao! With Mrs. Yun''s energy... It''s not impossible to ask the city Lord to sell face.


    "Will the Lord really come?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm!" Chu Hao nodded.


    Tang Xin patted Chu Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "then wait for the sun to enter the fight for gold!"


    The publicity of fumanlou is quite in place. It''s just an opportunity. If the city master comes to hold a field, he can completely establish the taste of fumanlou. In the future, he just needs to sit and collect money!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "go up and sit first!"


    "Hey, hey, since the city Lord is coming, it''s not good for us to sit up. Let''s wait with you!" Tang Xin said.


    Really believe it?


    Xu Sheng is speechless. Chu Hao is obviously boasting. Will the city Lord come? Lying to ghosts! Tang Xin is not very clever at ordinary times. How could he become so stupid today?


    Do friends with fools affect IQ?


    They all winked at Tang Xin, meaning to let him go upstairs first. After going up, they slowly advised that even if they didn''t cut off the relationship with Chu Hao immediately, at least they couldn''t get so close to the fool.


    But if Tang Xin doesn''t see it, he knows how great Chu Hao''s potential is. Mrs. Lian Yun attaches great importance to him. Naturally, he will make a friend.


    Seeing that Tang Xin refused to go upstairs, Xu Sheng could not go up first, so they had to wait together, but they subconsciously distanced themselves from Chu Hao to avoid being contaminated with foolishness.


    On the other hand, Malone was slightly surprised. He did hear that Chu Hao and Tang Xin were very close recently, but he didn''t expect that their relationship was so good! The Tang family is an old aristocrat. Let alone the Ma family now, even if they become aristocrats next year, they have to be respectful to the Tang family!


    Tang Xin is the most valued of the younger generation of the Tang family. If he covers Chu Hao, he really doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Whether Tang Xin was blind or Chu Hao gave him some ecstasy, the two people would become friends! it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s impossible!


    But so what!


    Tang Xin is just Tang Xin. How much business can he bring to the restaurant?


    Time passed slowly again. Xu Sheng and the three people were like ants on a hot pot. They always felt that they would be infected by Chu Hao''s stupidity and become like Tang Xin. Chu Hao and Tang Xin are talking and laughing. They have many common topics.


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, it''s almost noon. Why are there still so many guests?" Malone couldn''t help coming over and sneered at Chu Hao. He held his breath in his heart and was always unhappy if he didn''t vent.


    "It''s none of your business!" Chu Hao didn''t return to the tunnel.


    "You -" Malone walked around Chu Hao and pointed to Chu Hao''s nose. He really wanted to beat Chu Hao''s hateful face with a fist. How do you feel!


    "Hey, you''re blocking the guests!" Chu Hao tilted his head slightly and saw two people coming. Although he didn''t recognize the two men, he could guess their identities as long as he looked at Yu Bo''s surprise and panic.


    City Lord Li Li and his housekeeper Wu Cheng!


    "Ha ha, don''t be paranoid. There may not be any guests!" Malone laughed and still pointed to Chu Hao.


    "Let you stand in the way of my master!" a man''s voice sounded behind him, some old, but very calm and powerful.


    Malone is only unheard of. Will there be any heavyweights to visit besides Tang Xin''s confusion by Chu hao? Even if there is, can it be compared with his horse family? He was very upset about being run by Chu Hao. At this time, he was trying to have fun with Chu Hao. He might not get out of the way.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in my way!" he didn''t look back.


    "How brave!" the man behind him snorted, and his voice showed dissatisfaction.


    Malone is impatient. Who has no eyes and dares to disturb him at this time! He suddenly turned around and shouted, "which onion are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Pop!


    He was slapped in the face, loud and clear.


    what!


    Malone was stunned by this slap. After a while, he knew he was furious! How dare you hit him! How dare you beat him, a young man of the horse family! Who is it? Who is it?


    He looked at the man.


    This is a 60 year old man with white hair, wrinkles on his face and rickets. He is a bad old man with no strength to bind chickens! From what he said before, it should be servants, housekeepers and so on.


    Next to the old man is a middle-aged man of about 40, full of the momentum of the superior.


    How dare a servant beat him?


    Malone was furious. In his excitement, he didn''t look at the middle-aged man at all, and didn''t notice Xu Sheng''s stunned expression. He touched his face and said, "old man, are you impatient with life?" this slap really hurt!


    "Oh, do you still want to revenge the old man?" the old man said carelessly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Malone sneered.


    "City, Lord of the city! Housekeeper Wu!" Xu Sheng and the three men reacted and shouted in a trembling voice.


    It''s really the city Lord! Chu Hao didn''t cheat! I strangled! My day!


    Lord! The most powerful man in Dongyun city!


    What, Malone is like a bolt from the blue!


    City Master!


    This must not be true! But who dares to pretend to be the city master? Who has the courage in Dongyun city? After his surprise, he looked at the old man carefully and felt some impressions.


    The city Lord is high above the world. Ordinary people have no chance to see him! Even the whole Ma family, only Ma Jicheng is lucky to see the city Lord! However, there is a big housekeeper in the city Lord''s residence who often speaks for the city Lord and handles some trivial matters. Many people have met.


    Wu Cheng, housekeeper Wu!


    He saw it once four years ago. At that time, housekeeper Wu presided over the battle for the nine nobles on behalf of the city Lord. However, he was only 13 years old at that time, and four years later, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of air-conditioning. Just now he threatened the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence! And in front of the city Lord! He really ate bear heart leopard courage! What should I do? What should I do?


    "Pa!"


    There was another crisp sound, and Malone was firmly slapped. However, this time, it was not housekeeper Wu, but Chu Hao.


    "My younger martial brother is a little reckless. Please don''t worry about the large number of housekeeper Wu!" Chu Hao apologized to housekeeper Wu.


    "Ha ha, this little guy of the Chu family is very generous. I heard that your family and the Ma family are not very friendly, but you still speak for him!" the city Lord Li Li opened his mouth. The first sentence was to housekeeper Wu, and the second sentence was to Chu Hao.


    Poof, the people around heard this gushed out again!


    You should know that the city Lord has always lived in the mansion and rarely appeared, but his authority is well known and controls the life and death of everyone in the city! But he actually spoke with Chu Hao so casually, as if he were his own nephew!


    Bastard, what kind of luck does this boy have to win the favor of the city Lord?

 Chapter 16

    Xu Sheng knew that Tang Xin had never become stupid. On the contrary, he had excellent vision and made friends with Chu Hao before everyone found out! The friendship of delivering charcoal in the snow is precious!


    "The city Lord praised me!" Chu Hao said humbly.


    Li Li laughed, patted Chu Hao on the shoulder, and then said to Wu: "Lao Wu, since Chu Hao has asked for love, don''t take it to heart!"


    "Yes, sir!" housekeeper Wu quickly stood in silence and pressed his hands tightly to his legs with great respect. He looked at Malone and said, "not yet. Thank Chu Shao. If he hadn''t pleaded for you, Hei hei!"


    The old man showed his murderous spirit, and the fierce light in his eyes made people shudder.


    Malone really wants to cry!


    Chu Hao slapped him in the face, but he not only had to endure it, but also had to say thank you to the other party. What''s this called? But how dare he disobey the words of big housekeeper Wu? Don''t say he dare not, even his father dare not!


    Now he doesn''t bow his head. When his father knows, he will still force him to bow his head!


    He can''t bear it, he has to bear it, and he can''t lower his head!


    His face flushed, he bowed slightly to Chu Hao and said, "thank you, senior brother Chu!" under the strong grievance, his tears had flowed out.


    "Don''t take it to heart!" Chu Hao patted Malone on the shoulder.


    He doesn''t really want to help Malone, but no matter how powerful the city Lord''s house is, it''s impossible to kill Malone and flatten the Ma family because Malone said a wrong word! In that case, Chu Hao simply took this opportunity to humiliate Malone! Aren''t you arrogant? Slap you in the face, you have to say thank you, hold your grievance!


    Malone clenched his fists tightly and trembled all over. He wished there was a crack in the ground for him to get in.


    "Lord, please!" Chu Hao gave up his seat and bowed slightly.


    "Hmm!" Li Li nodded and started to move forward. After he started, other talents followed, at least one position behind.


    This is the authority of the city Lord!


    After they walked up the stairs, Malone was relieved. He felt cold sweat all over his body. He was frightened by the murderous spirit of housekeeper Wu. He didn''t feel it just now. Now his back is all wet.


    He looked at Lin Yuqi and saw that Lin Yuqi was also stunned. Up to now, he had not returned to his soul. Not to mention Liu Heng, he opened his mouth wide enough to swallow all his fists.


    Who can believe such a thing?


    But only the three of them were lost. The news of the city Lord''s visit to the fumanlou seemed to spread all over Dongyun city.


    "What, the city Lord has gone to the fumanlou?"


    "This is still false. My cousin saw it with his own eyes!"


    "Come on, let''s go to fumanlou for a meal! We can''t afford to go on the second and third floors, but there''s no problem on the first floor! We''ll have to boast in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, did you hear that the city Lord just went to the Fuman building?"


    "Which fumanlou? That''s where a table costs ten liang of silver?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t there, do you think the city Lord would go? Moreover, the city Lord ordered a table on the third floor with 1000 liang of silver!"


    "Hey, I really want to eat once and enjoy the treatment of the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper, go to the Fuman building and book a table. I''ll invite some of the zhangjias to discuss business there tomorrow!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, there is a heated discussion about fumanlou in various places. Although this has been a hot topic as early as more than ten days ago, with the addition of the word Lord, it has finally triggered a real consumption boom.


    People crowded into the Fuman building, but because of the limited space, most people had to queue outside. Moreover, because of the limited number of seats, many people are doomed to be unable to eat today.


    Tomorrow''s reservation will soon be full, and then the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... Yu Bo is so happy that he is going to spend flowers on his face while collecting the deposit.


    On the third floor, Li Li sat at a table alone, and big housekeeper Wu stood behind him like a loyal guard. He gave Chu Hao and Tang a lot of face. He asked them to sit down and talk for a while, and then let them leave.


    As for Xu Sheng, they naturally have no such qualification. Chu Hao and Tang Xin guessed that the reason why they will be looked at highly is because they have a blood wolf order!


    Li Li is not giving them face, but giving Mrs. Yun face!


    When Chu Hao and Tang Xin returned to their box again, Xu Sheng showed a tight look and couldn''t even speak coherently in front of Chu Hao.


    This is a person valued by the city Lord!


    Chu Hao''s strength is not strong, but his vision is very high. Xu Sheng and his three people... Can''t get into his eyes! In that case, how could Xu Sheng''s three despise him or flatter him?


    There was a solar term in which Tang''s heart adjusted the atmosphere, and soon became lively. Xu Sheng''s attitude towards the three people changed greatly, and he was ready to curry favor with Chu Hao.


    Just half an hour later, Li Li left with big housekeeper Wu, but before leaving, he left a word to let Chu haoruo go to the city master''s house to find him if he has any problems.


    With this sentence, Xu Sheng''s eyes began to shine!


    "Chu Hao, now even I''m going to envy you!" Tang Xin smiled. There''s no way. He only got the silver blood wolf order. Therefore, although Li Li was very gentle to him, that''s all.


    Unlike Chu Hao, Li Li attaches great importance to it.


    Chu Hao smiled and didn''t show his satisfaction - what the other party valued was not him, but Mrs. Yun!


    He must become stronger and rely on his own strength to win respect!


    ¡­¡­


    After this day, fumanlou was a complete sign and became a symbol of identity and status, which attracted countless people. Although the price is expensive, there are as many rich people as crucian carp, and many people can afford to spend.


    On the second day of reopening, the reserved seats were already half a month later. Moreover, because it was an advance deposit, Chu Hao''s wealth soared countless times overnight!


    "Young master, the business of the restaurant is so good now. Do you open more tables for reservation?"


    Chu Hao immediately shook his head and said, "it''s no good. Now the business will be so good because everyone agrees with the taste of our fumanlou, but if you let go of the reservation, it''s not worth the money!"


    Yu Bo promised, but he was reluctant to give up. As long as you book one more table in the building every day, you can make an extra profit of 1000 Liang - the cost is really negligible!


    One table is one thousand Liang, two tables are two thousand, three tables are three thousand... The old man just feels very distressed!


    As time goes by, Chu Hao''s strength is improving every day. In addition, he has made great progress in his strength every day. Almost 20 days later, he finally entered the Mahayana!


    The power of a thousand catties!


    If he could return to the earth now, it would be the level of a fierce general in ancient times, but in this high martial world, the power of a thousand kilograms is only the beginning of martial arts.


    Although he was not strong at all, he was finally qualified to go out of the city. Moreover, at the auction two days later, there will be a casting material and a sword spectrum for sale!


    ¡ª¡ªHe has paid close attention to the ready-made weapons these days, but they are all against his heart. He can only start with the materials and find a blacksmith to forge them.


    Now he has more than 100000 liang of silver in his hand, which should be enough for him to dig.


    Chu Hao changed the silver note with small face value into one with large face value, which is convenient to carry. This silver note is also issued by the city Lord''s residence. The amount of the silver note is printed on the front and a very complicated figure on the back.


    No one dares to forge a silver note, and it can''t be forged, because as long as the silver note is illuminated with light, it will reflect colorful light.


    Chu Hao doesn''t let Yu Bo follow. The old man is used to saving money. If he sees that he spends a lot of money, he won''t have a heart attack! He went to the auction house alone.


    After arriving at the place, Chu Hao paid a deposit of 1000 Liang silver and entered it. At this time, about half of the people came here, basically adults over the age of 30.


    He just found a place to sit down and quietly wait for the auction to begin.


    After a while, he saw a young man and woman coming in side by side.


    Malone, Lin Yuqi!


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a sneer. When Lin Yuqi was still the fiancee of the Chu family, she often dragged Chu Hao here and spent a lot of money. Only the Chu family has been based in Dongyun city for only 20 years. Their family wealth is limited, with a total of tens of thousands of liang of silver. Lin Yuqi''s spending is limited.


    Now it''s Malone''s turn to be the wrongdoer!


    When he saw Chu Hao, Malone immediately blushed and showed his shame and anger.


    He thought about what happened 20 days ago. He was slapped in the face by a "fool" with an old enemy and a love enemy. He had to say thank you to the other party! What''s worse, it''s still in front of Lin Yuqi!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    But because of the relationship between the city Lord''s house, he didn''t even dare to find Chu Hao''s trouble when he was in the college, so that anger and shame could only accumulate continuously.


    Malone soon showed a sneer. He can''t hurt Chu Hao physically, but he can humiliate each other mentally! He must get his humiliation back!


    "Chu Hao, don''t think that if you win once, you can always be proud! Yuqi is my fiancee now, and you can''t fight me!" he said with a smile. In those years, his father lost to Chu Hao''s father, but in his generation, he won!


    And he will continue to win. He has been pressing Chu Hao in strength!


    Want to hit him with this woman?


    Chu Hao shook his finger and said, "this woman was thrown out of my Chu house. You just picked up a broken shoe and were so happy. I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    Broken, broken shoes!


    Not to mention that Lin Malone''s face is green, even Lin Yuqi''s face twitches and her chest trembles.


    "Chu Hao, you talk nonsense!" said Lin Yuqi with shame and anger.


    "Really?" Chu Hao smiled.


    Malone is hesitant. How can you see things between men and women only with your eyes? Lin Yuqi lived in Chu''s house for a year before. If anything happened with Chu Hao... Who can guarantee?


    If Chu Hao has always been a fool, forget it, but he is clearly not!


    Moreover, he has not had a close relationship with Lin Yuqi. How do you know if the other party is the original product? There''s no way to prove it!

 Chapter 17

    "Malone, don''t you believe me?" Lin Yuqi said wrongfully. There were tears in her charming eyes. She looked pitiful and moving.


    Malone felt pity and hurriedly said, "how can I not believe you! It''s all this boy''s nonsense. Don''t worry, I just think he''s Farting!"


    Lin Yuqi broke her cry into laughter and brought the charm of a little woman to the extreme.


    Chu Hao only felt waves of nausea. He waved and said, "don''t stand in the way of people. Don''t you know it''s impolite?"


    "Chu Hao, you can''t buy anything with me today!" Malone said. Since you can''t get the upper hand on the topic of women, you have to attack Chu Hao from another angle.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Did this guy use his head when he spoke? Do you know how much money fumanlou has a day? Indeed, in terms of family background, the Chu family is certainly not the opponent of the Ma family, but the problem is that you Malone is only a junior of the Ma family. How many assets can you use?


    "Chu Hao, what are you laughing at?" Malone said angrily.


    "Of course I''m laughing at your idiot!" Chu Hao showed no mercy.


    "You! You!" Malone pointed to Chu Hao, looking like he wanted to start but forced restraint.


    This is an auction house. The city Lord''s residence has repeatedly ordered to prohibit trouble! Don''t say that Malone can''t do it. His father can''t do it. Even the eight nobles in the city don''t have such qualifications!


    Lin Yuqi couldn''t help sighing. Chu Hao was really a fool before, but now? In contrast, Malone is too naive. He is completely like a child in front of Chu Hao!


    "Let''s go!" she pulled Malone''s sleeve.


    Malone was unwilling, but after she whispered a few words in her ear, she nodded and sat far away with Lin Yuqi.


    This woman is a poisonous snake. Maybe she has some vicious idea? Think about it, but do it when you have a chance! Hum, this poisonous snake, he will pull out her fangs sooner or later!


    People and land came one after another. Soon, the auctioneer appeared and began the auction process.


    At the beginning of the auction, of course, it will not be any good things. Most of them are handicrafts, such as jade carvings and gold and silver jewelry. These are luxuries. Chu Hao is naturally uninterested and bored to sleep.


    "Next, it''s a material!" the auctioneer''s voice increased eight degrees and looked very excited. "This is a piece of hematite, full of three kilograms, and the purity is very high. It can be used to make weapons immediately!"


    "Everyone should know what hematite is. As long as it is made into a sharp weapon, it can even tear the defense of Mahayana! Moreover, it is extremely strong, hard and tough. It can be said to be one of the best divine weapon materials!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had seen the catalogue of auction products before and had been waiting for the emergence of this material.


    "The starting price is 1000 Liang silver!" the auctioneer shouted.


    "Fifteen hundred Liang!"


    "Two thousand!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of bidding began to ring.


    "Ten thousand!" Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ten thousand!


    From the heart, the final transaction price of three kilograms of hematite was definitely more than 10000 Liang, but it was raised from 2000 to 10000, which frightened a large number of people in momentum.


    With Chu Hao''s bidding, no one increased the price for a moment.


    "Ten thousand one!" the silence was only temporary, and someone immediately raised the price.


    It''s Malone!


    He glanced at Chu Hao and showed a look of ridicule. He said he would never let Chu Hao shoot anything!


    "Twenty thousand!" Chu Hao said carelessly.


    He is now so poor that he has only money left!


    Hematite is really a good thing, but considering that it weighs only three kilograms, 20000 liang of silver should be close to the bottom! If it were normal, it would take a long time for the competition to push the price to such a high level.


    But now it soared to 20000 Liang at the beginning!


    "Twenty thousand, twenty-one thousand two!" Malone gritted his teeth and reported another number.


    He is only a son of the Ma family. Although he is the only son of the current owner and his status is much higher than that of ordinary Ma family children, the wealth he can use is 30000 Liang silver.


    And only once a year!


    But Chu Hao''s price increase was so fierce that others added hundreds of liang of silver, but he added ten thousand Liang! Thirty thousand taels of silver... It doesn''t seem like much money!


    As long as Chu Hao adds it again, he can only stare!


    "Thirty thousand!" sure enough, Chu Hao raised the price without hesitation.


    Malone couldn''t help it and said, "Chu Hao, do you really have much money? Deliberately raising the price is a crime! I asked to check his silver ticket to prevent malicious bidding!"


    During the auction, guests are indeed qualified to make such a request. Malicious bidding is the most hated thing.


    "Master Chu, please let us have a look at your funds! Rest assured, we will never disclose the specific amount!" the auctioneer said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao nodded. After a clerk from an auction house came over, he took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to him. After counting, the clerk returned the silver tickets to Chu Hao, then went to the stage and whispered to the auctioneer.


    "On behalf of the auction house, I can assure you that Chu Shao has sufficient funds and there is no possibility of malicious bidding!" the auctioneer announced to the public and then said, "does anyone else offer a higher price?"


    "Cut!" Malone hissed, his face red and white, looking very unhappy.


    He boasted before, but he couldn''t even stop Chu Hao''s first auction, which made him feel embarrassed! Especially, Lin Yuqi is sitting beside him!


    "He''s just a nouveau riche, don''t care!" Lin Yuqi comforted gently.


    Malone suddenly felt that his fiancee was really considerate! But somehow, Chu Hao''s previous statement of broken shoes always left a thorn in his heart. What can''t a man bear? It''s green, of course!


    Suddenly someone laughed around. Few people in Dongyun city didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the Chu family and the Ma family. But everyone thought that after Chu Tianyun died, the Chu family would decline from now on. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao, known as a fool, would become a blockbuster in the younger generation!


    It seems that the success of fumanlou is not a fluke!


    "Thirty two thousand once!"


    "Thirty two times!"


    "Thirty or three thousand times!"


    "Deal!"


    The auctioneer finally knocked the hammer and announced that the hematite belonged to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled. Now that he has the materials to make sharp weapons, he only needs the sword technique.


    "Next is a ready-made weapon named..." the auctioneer continued his work and boasted wildly.


    Chu Hao dozed off again. According to the auction catalogue, there is another sword spectrum auction, called "cloud sword technique". This sword technique is an intermediate martial art. It is characterized by one word: quick!


    Very suitable for him to learn!


    After learning the cloud sword technique and cooperating with the sharp sword made of red iron, his lethality will definitely increase a lot. You can go out of the city for a walk.


    Chu Hao''s heart is very big, and he can''t decide. How can he be willing to let him stay in the small Dongyun city all the time.


    After waiting for half an hour, it was finally the turn to auction the cloud sword spectrum.


    Martial arts can be inherited from generation to generation. It can be said that it is the most valuable thing! Moreover, this is an intermediate martial art, so the starting price has reached 5000 Liang, which makes most people afraid.


    "Ten thousand Liang!" Malone immediately raised his hand and shouted. He was going to buy this sword manual and give it to Lin Yuqi.


    Lin Yuqi smiled gently at him. She was good at using swords. In the past, when she was in the Chu family, she only got a primary swordsmanship - no way. Although the Chu family was an aristocrat, she really didn''t have any savings and only had enough to buy a primary swordsmanship.


    And she didn''t really become a member of the Chu family. Of course, she couldn''t pass on the mysterious shadow sword.


    She is determined to win this intermediate sword skill!


    "Twenty thousand!" Chu Hao offered.


    What, this guy again!


    Malone''s face changed quickly. He had only 30000 liang of silver. Why did Chu Hao want to be right with him? At this time, he completely forgot the competition between himself and Chu Hao for hematite. He just felt that this guy was hateful!


    He must be unwilling to leave Lin Yuqi, so he will deliberately make trouble!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    "Thirty thousand!" he gritted his teeth.


    "40000!" Chu Hao calmly continued to increase the price.


    What should I do? What should I do? Are you going to lose again?


    Malone''s face is shaking. He doesn''t want to lose!


    "I still have 20000 here. Take it first!" Lin Yuqi said.


    Malone immediately shook his head and said, "how can I use your money!"


    "When we get married, everything about me is yours. What else do you want? Yours and mine!" Lin Yuqi pretended to be shy.


    Malone immediately lost his soul and doubled his confidence. He raised his hand and said, "fifty thousand Liang!" he didn''t believe Chu Hao had so much money. To know that the other party had used thirty thousand Liang before, Chu Hao would have to have at least eighty thousand Liang before he could continue bidding.


    "Sixty thousand Liang!" Chu Hao said casually.


    Damn it! Malone stood up and said, "I doubt this guy''s malicious bidding and asked to check his funds again!"


    "Ma Shao, please don''t make trouble for nothing!" said the auctioneer impolitely. As an auction house, you don''t need to be afraid of the Ma family at all.


    Malone had to sit down again.


    An intermediate martial arts book was sold for 60000 Liang, which is definitely beyond the due price of the cloud sword spectrum. Everyone''s money is not blown by the wind. Naturally, no one can continue to bid as the wronged leader.


    This sword manual smoothly fell into Chu Hao''s hands.


    Chu Hao has achieved his goal. Naturally, there is no need to stay. He gets up and goes to the backstage to settle the account. After paying 90002 silver notes, he gets a piece of hematite and a sword manual.


    "Chu Hao, do you want to revenge me by this means?" when he was ready to leave, Lin Yuqi leaned against the wall of the corridor and said in a disdainful tone. I don''t know what excuse she used to leave Malone and come to see Chu Hao alone.


    "You take yourself too seriously!" Chu Hao shook his head and kept at his feet.


    "Give me the sword spectrum, and I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened today!" Lin Yuqi said again.


    "Daydreaming!"


    "Chu Hao, don''t regret it!"


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Chu Hao left and didn''t care that Lin Yuqi stared at his back with vicious eyes. Now he wants to make a sharp blade immediately and learn the cloud sword technique.

 Chapter 18

    After returning to Chu''s house, Chu Hao gave the red iron to Yu Bo. The old housekeeper recognized an excellent blacksmith and was best at forging a sharp sword. He came to the training ground, took out the sword spectrum and spread it on the ground.


    He was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he thought of the seven sword techniques one by one and deduced them.


    The seven type sword technique is faster than the one type, and the last type is a perfect combination of strength and speed. With the sharp edge of a sharp weapon, it can even pierce the defense of Mahayana!


    From this point of view, the power of sword seems to be far above boxing! Even if this cloud sword technique is only an intermediate sword technique, as long as it is matched with a sharp sword, the lethality is absolutely seconds of the gale fist.


    Why is wind fist an advanced martial art? It doesn''t make sense. The product level is high, but it''s not as powerful as it is!


    Chu Hao touched his chin, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    More than an hour later, Chu Hao picked up the wooden sword for practice and danced with him.


    Whew, whew, the shadow of the sword moved, and his body also moved. It was a wooden sword in his hand, but it sent out an amazing chill.


    If a knowledgeable person sees it on the side, he will be very surprised, because Chu Hao has cultivated the meaning of sword!


    ¡ª¡ªWithout sword intention, how can the stabbed sword hurt people?


    But of the ten sword practitioners, at most one can cultivate the sword idea and become a real swordsman!


    Chu Hao moves faster and faster. When the wooden sword is waved, it turns out a cold light, cold and soaked in bones!


    "Very well, I have mastered the first form!" Chu Hao smiled. His demonic derivation ability was incisively and vividly displayed in the cultivation of martial arts. "Then, now start cultivating the second form!"


    He forgot the time and just kept waving his sword!


    Late at night, Chu Hao stood in front of the stake.


    He has mastered the first six moves of the cloud sword technique, but the final one is much more complicated. It seems that he may understand and master it in two or three days.


    Try the power of these six sword techniques.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and suddenly took out his sword. Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    He suddenly withdrew his sword and stood proudly.


    With a bang, the whole stake suddenly separated and broke into several pieces.


    At that moment, he produced at least dozens of swords, even if he used a wooden sword, but under the continuous and super fast puncture, he cut the wooden pile open!


    What if he used a real sharp sword instead of a wooden sword?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking forward to it. The blacksmith said that he could forge the sword in ten days!


    He didn''t force any more. He had to learn the cloud sword technique in one breath. He took a bath and went to bed.


    The life of the college is still as usual, and Chu Hao''s strength is steadily improving. For his cultivation speed, others naturally envy him. It''s like flying!


    But Chu Hao was not satisfied.


    A dose of Qiangji powder in three days, plus two kilograms of fierce animal meat every day, the average strength growth in a day is about 25 kilograms, and only more than 9000 kilograms a year. At first glance, this speed is really not slow. It will soon rush to Mahayana in a year.


    However, what will be more awesome than the repossession of the nobility?


    This is also the best punishment for Lin Yuqi, a snobbish woman!


    Therefore, Chu Hao needs stronger elixir and more fierce animal meat to help him rush to the power of 100000 within a year, become the King Kong realm and be qualified to compete for the position of nobility!


    Chu Hao took three days to master the final version of the cloud sword technique.


    He stood in front of the wooden stake in the training ground again, his wooden sword held flat, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body began to send out a strong sword meaning. If someone had seen him practice cloud sword three days ago, he would have found that his sword intention has at least doubled!


    This represents his progress in kendo!


    He stood still, like a millennium stone, but the sword meaning from his body was getting colder and colder, making the already spring weather seem to return to the cold winter and December.


    When the wooden sword was waved, it was like a gray angry dragon running straight towards the wooden pile.


    Poof!


    The wooden Sword Pierced deeply into the stake, and then the whole stake burst from the middle and turned into countless sawdust. And the wooden sword was completely broken, leaving only one hilt still in Chu Hao''s hand.


    Chu Hao gasped and sweat rolled down his forehead.


    The seventh move of cloud sword is really powerful, but it has many disadvantages.


    First of all, it takes a long time to start up, at least three seconds! Don''t underestimate three seconds. In the fierce battle of life and death, no one will give you three seconds to prepare! Secondly, after the sword was struck, the strength of the whole body was emptied, forming a short window period.


    It also takes about three seconds.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that he must make contributions when he wields this sword, otherwise it will be very bad for himself!


    Now, everything is ready. He only owes Dongfeng. As long as he gets a new weapon, he can go out of the city. With his current cultivation, of course, he can''t go to too dangerous places. He can only make soy sauce outside. He mainly focuses on knowledge and broaden his horizons. It would be better if he could catch a few fierce animals by the way.


    A quiet life really doesn''t suit him.


    On the ninth day, the sword will be made!


    Yu Bo took the sword back. When Chu Hao came back from the college, he saw a three foot long sword lying quietly on the table. Only from the appearance, it is ordinary.


    But as soon as he pulled out the sword, the red light burst out. The whole body of the sword was cast like a flame, flowing with red light, as if it had life. The light is not very bright, but it can barely be used for lighting in a very dark environment.


    Chu Hao pulled out a hair and put it down against the sword. When his black hair floated across the blade, it broke into two without a sound!


    Blow hair and break hair!


    Good sword!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help dancing the long sword for several times. It was like a laser sword. It was absolutely explosive in visual effect! Moreover, the body of the sword is very light. With Chu Hao''s power of more than 1000 kilograms, it is like nothing.


    He hurried to the training ground. This time, he couldn''t practice with a wooden stake. He took a big stone, concentrated a little, and then suddenly took out his sword.


    The red awn crossed like a meteor in the sky. It was extremely fast.


    Pop!


    This big stone immediately left a sword scar with a depth of one inch and a length of two feet!


    Chu Hao showed a smile. What does this mean? Even against the opponent in the Mahayana realm, this sword can cause similar damage! Of course, a stone is dead and a man is alive. It''s another matter whether he can cut it or not.


    Moreover, this sword is only an inch deep. No matter where it is cut, it is not fatal or even disabled! However, if you deal with Zhongcheng environment, it will have a miraculous effect!


    Chu Hao''s confidence soared. He shook his long sword and said, "this sword is called... Red shadow sword!"


    "Out of town tomorrow!"


    He has prepared for this day for a long time and can start at any time. Now the red shadow sword is cast, he naturally doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    He didn''t ask for leave from the college. Instead, Yu Bo would go to the college to ask for leave for him after he left the city. Naturally, it was against Liu Yang and Malone. They followed him secretly and killed him when they got out of the city.


    Now Chu Hao is still very weak. He needs time to grow up, so he is more urgent to get a lot of fierce animal meat. Otherwise, even if he can increase his strength by 30 kilograms every day, it will take ten years to reach the King Kong realm, and he is really fearless of anyone.


    Of course, Yu Bo was worried, but he couldn''t stand Chu Hao''s determination, so he had to keep asking him to be careful and pay more attention.


    The next day, following the early morning sunshine, Chu Hao left Dongyun city for the first time.


    Even Chu Hao had never been out of the city before - for everyone, it was a terrible place outside the city. Only those bold businessmen, medicine collectors and hunters would go outside the city.


    In addition, mercenaries take money and * *, which are usually used to escort businessmen and customers.


    The nearest city to Dongyun city is Yuecheng, about 300 miles away in the north. Most of the area between the two cities is wilderness, and there is a dangerous area called Blackwood forest in the middle.


    There are fierce beasts in the wilderness. Most of them are Mahayana, and few are Mahayana. There are many fierce beasts in Mahayana in the depths of Blackwood forest. Businessmen usually prefer to go a long way around.


    Chu Hao decided to only turn around the periphery of heimu forest this time. He is not qualified to enter such a dangerous place now - although there are precious drugs in heimu forest, such as 100 year old Lingshen and Fuling!


    He quietly left the city with a package containing the necessities of field life. This time, he planned to stay in the wilderness for at least a month and sharpen himself with actual combat and blood.


    On the earth, he can be called a survival expert, but there are too many changes in the world, and many experiences have made him suffer. He is determined to abandon the "common sense" on the earth and start from scratch.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t meet a fierce beast, and because he was in the wild, he couldn''t take a medicine bath to absorb the power of Qiangji powder. But it doesn''t matter, just take this opportunity to completely remove the trauma left by Qiangji powder and restore the body to its best state.


    In the evening, he made a bonfire and put on the hare he caught not long ago. This is his dinner.


    The hare began to give off an attractive fragrance, which made him move his index finger and plan to eat it.


    "Leave me two legs!" just then, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Whew, the figure flashed, and a very slender woman jumped over. When she landed, the ground trembled heavily, as if she was going to turn over.


    Chu Hao looked in the light of the fire. The woman was at least 170 tall and had two long legs. She was wrapped under black leather pants. She was straight and slender. She was very moving! Her hips are very plump, with a perfect radian upward, emitting dazzling light under the reflection of black leather pants.


    Her waist is very thin, her chest is high, her face is extremely charming, and her black hair is slightly curly, which adds a bit of sexy to her.


    No matter how you look at it, this woman has nothing to do with the Big Mac. How can she make such a loud noise when landing?

 Chapter 19

    "Hey, if you scold me again, I''ll be angry!" Fu Xue said angrily.


    "Obscene! Shameless!" Luo Zixian''s curse level is really not very good. There are only two words back and forth.


    Fu Xue''s pretty face was cold, and her eyes exuded terrible power. Whew, her whole person suddenly flew out like lightning, and the speed was very fast!


    Luo Zixian did not expect that this female Tyrannosaurus rex was not only amazing in strength, but also terrible in speed! Although it is said that the stronger the power, the faster the speed will be, but the speed and power can not be taken into account. The power type warrior will be slightly inferior in speed, while the agile type will be slightly inferior in power.


    What''s more, Fu Xue is carrying such heavy weapons!


    In the blink of an eye, Fu Xue had reached Luo Zixian, and the big Yuan hammer seemed to be able to smash the sky and the earth, rolling away towards Luo Zixian.


    Luo Zixian had no time to dodge and could only greet each other with a sword.


    Take a light sword to shake a heavy weapon? Unless it is in the case of absolute power, it is asking for trouble!


    "Ah -" Luo Zixian screamed, and the long sword flew out. The tiger''s mouth was split and blood overflowed. However, this is not the worst! Fu Xue''s strike was too strong. The strong wind was as sharp as a sword. After roaring from her, she cut her clothes to pieces!


    Piece by piece, * * big leakage, towering peaks stand tall and strong.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. As Fu Xue said, it''s so big!


    "Wow!" Luo Zixian gushed blood, but when she found that she was in a mess, she immediately screamed again. After taking a hard look at Fu Xue, she turned around and ran away.


    "Fu Xue, I will kill you!" her angry scream came from a distance.


    "Cut!" Fu Xue stood up with his hammer. His face was full of indifferent expressions. Obviously, he didn''t take such a threat to heart at all.


    Chu Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, because Luo Zixian also stared at him when he left, obviously hating him! Heaven and earth conscience, none of his business? He just made a soy sauce. Although he accidentally saw some * *, he didn''t mean it.


    "Elder martial sister, I seem to be implicated by you!" he smiled, but he was equally fearless.


    Now he is really not Luo Zixian''s opponent, but the difference between the two sides is only strength. He believes he will catch up soon. However, Fu Xue''s strength is still beyond his estimation. He can defeat the seventh master of Baiyang college so easily. Fu Xue''s strength should be in the top three of Qianfeng college!


    "Who let you see her chest!" Fu Xue said unconsciously.


    "... it seems that you did a good job?"


    "But I didn''t ask you to see! Isn''t it very big, like a fake?" Fu Xue asked for recognition on her face. "Do you want to touch it and confirm it?"


    "Not at all!"


    "It''s a big deal that you married her later. After all, you also saw her chest!" Fu Xue patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "Besides, the woman''s strength is good and she can grow. Plus her chest is big, you can choose three or four?"


    Her wishful thinking, not to mention that Chu Hao can''t agree at all. Even if he agrees, why should Luo Zixian marry him?


    Chu Hao smiled bitterly and felt that the female Tyrannosaurus rex was simply entangled. No wonder Tang Xin was extremely afraid of her! Also, I can''t fight again. I can''t explain clearly. I only have tears in my face.


    "Sleepy, sleep!" Fu Xue went to the bottom of a big tree, took out a thin blanket and covered himself, so he slept against the big tree. Just a moment later, she made a long breath and was obviously asleep.


    So unguarded?


    Chu Hao shook his head. Fu Xue should have been practicing in the field for a long time. How could he be so careless! Look carefully again, the big Yuan hammer is in her hand, and she doesn''t sleep recklessly. Her slightly curled body is like a cheetah ready to attack at any time.


    You have to study hard. This is someone else''s experience!


    He also took out the blanket and wrapped it. This is the fur of the black capybara, which can not only keep out the cold, but also waterproof.


    Unconsciously, he also fell asleep.


    The next day, Chu Hao suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Fu Xue preparing breakfast and baking a pheasant on the fire. It was juicy and fragrant.


    He couldn''t help crying out ashamed. It was obvious that Fu Xue had been up for some time, but he didn''t wake up until now.


    Vigilance is still too low.


    After breakfast, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex left with a hammer and said she was going to beat up the person who provided her false news. Chu Hao couldn''t help but sympathize secretly. She didn''t know what the unlucky guy was going to be beaten.


    Fu Xue left smartly. After Chu Hao cleaned up, he continued his field experience.


    After chatting with Fu Xue for a long time yesterday, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex unreservedly taught him a lot of wild survival experience and let him know that it has benefited greatly. For example, by listening to the roar of animals and birds, we can analyze many things - the species of fierce animals, whether they are adults, whether they are demonstrating or fighting with people or other fierce animals.


    However, in fact, there are not so many fierce animals in the wild. Chu Hao can''t meet them if he wants to meet them. For two days in a row, he just walked around outside the Blackwood forest, but he didn''t meet any fierce animals. He killed two ordinary wild boars and wolves.


    On earth, although he is also an outstanding adventurer, he can generally avoid wild boars. Because unless one shot can kill, the strong tusks of wild boars can withstand even tigers, and people are extremely vulnerable in front of them.


    But now with the power of more than 1500 kg and the sharpness of the red sword shadow, Chu Hao can easily kill an adult wild boar, which makes him feel a sense of achievement.


    It seems difficult to meet fierce animals outside the forest.


    Chu Hao decides to enter the forest, but he won''t go deep. After all, there is a fierce beast in Zhongcheng territory in the depths!


    He was careful. After a few hours, he came in a sudden attack and was released in a bush. But he shook his "tools". When he just put them away, he suddenly felt a palpitation!


    A sharp turn, he suddenly saw that not far behind him, a red animal was staring at him, with its mouth slightly open, showing two rows of sharp teeth, and the saliva was rolling out.


    At first glance, the animal looks a bit like a dog, but its legs are much shorter, its belly is fat and round, and its two ears are very big. It droops like a PU fan and is dragged to the ground.


    Chu Hao can''t recognize what this creature is, but one thing is certain, it''s definitely a fierce beast!


    Qiang, the red shadow sword came out of its sheath. Chu Hao was fearless and only slightly excited.


    He finally has a chance to fight the fierce beast!


    When he pulled out his sword, the fierce beast became more and more fierce, with a low roar in his mouth, and his claws were planing to the ground, ready to go.


    In addition to strength, the fierce difference between fierce animals and wild animals is wisdom! Fierce beasts are much smarter than beasts. It is said that some powerful fierce beasts even have wisdom no weaker than human beings!


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. The body of the sword was held flat, and the tip of the sword drooped slightly. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, emitting a sharp chill.


    "Roar!" although the fierce beast has considerable wisdom, it also needs to be divided into different types. Obviously, the fierce beast not only has poor IQ, but also has poor patience. He soon gave a low roar and threw out his body immediately.


    "Come on!" Chu Hao shouted, and the red shadow sword danced. It was clear that the sword technique had been expanded and attacked the fierce beast.


    Three sword flowers whirl in the cold air.


    The powerful reasoning ability expanded. In his mind, the action of the fierce beast slowed down infinitely, revealing one flaw after another.


    Poof!


    A splash of blood splashed, and one person and one beast crossed. The fierce beast roared. There was a blood stain under his ribs, and Chu Hao''s long sword was also stained with a touch of blood red.


    Chu Hao gained the upper hand in the first attack, but the fierce beast is worthy of being fierce and has high defense. The actual damage caused by this sword is far lower than Chu Hao''s expected value. At most, it can only be regarded as a slight wound to the fierce beast.


    "Woo -" after looking at Chu Hao for a while, the fierce beast made a completely unexpected move - turned around and ran away!


    "Don''t run!" Chu Hao hurriedly chased out, "I''ll eat you. Come to the bowl!"


    The fierce beast ignored it and ran faster.


    This is his first booty. Chu Hao is not willing to let go. Naturally, he will not let go.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you?" after chasing almost Lishi, a vacant lot suddenly appeared in front of me, and there was a motorcade on the vacant lot. More than a dozen people were sitting around the fire to eat. When they saw the fierce beast running past, a woman in purple immediately stood up and looked cut off.


    The fierce beast jumped at the feet of the woman in purple, purred for a while, and then turned around to let the woman see the injury under her ribs. His eyes were watery and completely turned into cute goods.


    "Little red!" the woman in purple looked distressed and reached out to pick up the fierce beast. It was obvious that this guy had succeeded in selling Meng.


    Chu Hao suddenly stopped, his face full of amazement.


    It seems that this fierce beast was raised by this woman? He did hear that some fierce animals can be domesticated, but he has never seen them. Unexpectedly, the first fierce animal he met was someone else''s pet!


    "Why did you hurt my little red?" the woman in purple looked at Chu Hao.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" the fierce beast also shouted under the guise of tiger power, and stretched out its claws to show its fierce power.


    Chu Hao grabbed his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know this is your pet!"


    "Hum, how do you compensate?" the woman in purple tilted her head, showing a trace of cunning.


    Chu Hao had to say, "how do you want me to compensate?"


    "You don''t look like rich -" the girl thought and said, "then you work for me! We''re going to an abandoned mine in the forest. As long as you can find some minerals for me, I''ll forgive you!"


    "Woo - Woo -" the fierce beast cried wrongfully. The Lord silver sold it now!

 Chapter 20

    If Chu Hao was alone, he would never dare to go deep into the Blackwood forest. But with so many people together... He doesn''t mind going into the forest to see it.


    "What mine?" Chu Hao asked.


    "A long abandoned mine cave, don''t worry, there''s no danger in it, as long as you don''t get lost below!" the girl in purple looked like a strong man.


    Chu Hao thought and agreed. He really wanted to go deep into the forest.


    The girl walked back to the team with a smile and introduced Chu Hao.


    The girl''s surname is Yang and her name is Yang Suyun. She comes from Yuecheng and comes from a big merchant family. However, in addition to Yang Suyun and her servant "Cheng Lao", the other 15 people in their line came suddenly from Yuecheng.


    This kind of place is available in every city. Generally, it is in the square in the city center, where most mercenaries are stationed to accept tasks. In addition, there are many scattered soldiers wandering there, taking on some tasks that can be completed without teamwork.


    For example, Yang Suyun''s task is to go to an abandoned mine to find the remaining ore. in fact, as long as he can kill in the heimu forest, the next step is to see his luck.


    The Yang family paid 10 Liang silver for each person''s "appearance fee", and each time they found a required mineral, they would give additional money according to the weight - equivalent to a commission.


    And, quite high.


    Chu Hao has seen it. Yang Suyun takes out a piece of reference ore, which is white, but it seems to be surrounded by clouds, which he has never seen before. This ore is called Yunwu stone by Yang Suyun. Yang Suyun didn''t say what use it is.


    However, as long as this ore reaches one gram, Yang Suyun will buy it at the price of 10 Liang silver!


    So valuable!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course, the Yang family won''t do business at a loss. Then Yang Suyun is willing to buy it at the price of 10 liang of silver a gram, which shows that the money they earn should be much higher than this price!


    What''s the use of this ore? It''s so valuable!


    Yang Suyun''s tone is very tight. She doesn''t know whether she can keep the secret or doesn''t know at all.


    Normally, Chu Hao couldn''t touch Yang Suyun and his party, but who told him to turn around the periphery of heimu forest and unexpectedly went around to the other end of Yuecheng.


    The group of people walked towards the depths of the forest, and everyone was quite careful.


    In the forest, there are not only terrible beasts, but also some humble insects, which are even more dangerous!


    They are highly poisonous. If they sting them, it''s quite bad! It''s impossible to carry too many drugs outside. If bitten by poisonous insects, five of the ten people will die.


    The staff in this team is very miscellaneous. The old people like "Cheng Lao" are more than 60, and the youngest Ba Hu is even one year younger than Chu Hao, but most of them are middle-aged people.


    Wandering soldiers and scattered warriors like this generally don''t have strong strength. They are not qualified to enter the mercenary regiment. They can only find jobs that don''t need much strength. Otherwise, 10 liang of silver can''t invite people out of the city - even if there is a considerable commission, it''s obvious that this mineral won''t be easy to find!


    When going out, most people adhere to the principle of seeing more than talking. It is obviously a team of nearly 20 people, but there is little communication when walking all the way. Most people drive their own way. Anyway, after entering the mine, they look separately.


    Because of the dangers in the forest, they didn''t travel fast. It took them about two days to reach the mine. That night, they stopped to rest and were attacked by a fierce beast.


    This is a fire cloud leopard in the middle of the fifth level. Its fur is like a burning flame. It is both beautiful and full of danger. With the joint efforts of all the people, the fire clouded leopard was forced back, which made all the people in a cold sweat.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s also a pity that the fire clouded leopard is pregnant and doesn''t go all out. Otherwise, even if it is forced back, it will have to pay a few human lives!


    The fierce beast in heimu forest is not too strong and there is no Mahayana, so this fire clouded leopard should be the overlord level. But Chu Hao, who is not strong among them, just drove the huoyun leopard back, otherwise it would be Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex... It is estimated that he can eat leopard meat in the evening.


    After this time of fighting side by side, people have obviously become a lot closer. The battlefield is the easiest place to form friendship.


    "Ding Hao, you have good money!" Ba Hu went to Chu Hao and stared at the red shadow sword.


    ¡ª¡ªDing Hao is an alias used by Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled. The sword cost him 30000 liang of silver, one price and one goods. Of course it''s good! He nodded and said, "thank you!"


    "Sell it to me!" Ba Hu''s eyes were full of greed. "How about a thousand Liang silver?"


    A thousand liang?


    Not even a tenth!


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I have no idea of selling swords!"


    "Ding Hao, I really like this sword!" Ba Hu stressed, his tone already showed displeasure.


    "I also like my sword very much, and I have no idea to sell it!" Chu Hao also stressed.


    "Three thousand Liang! How about three thousand liang?" Ba Hu didn''t give up.


    Chu Hao frowned. He didn''t think about Ba Hu, but now he seems a bit rogue.


    I''ll sell it to you if I like it? What logic is this!


    "Don''t sell!" his voice cooled down.


    Ba Hu looked at Chu Hao. After a while, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "Ding Hao, I''m so big that no one has ever dared to say no to me!"


    "Then you heard it today!"


    "Hahaha, you''ll regret it!" Ba Hu laughed, but he was full of Madness at a young age. "You''re just a first-class Mahayana, and you don''t deserve this sword! You''ll regret it! I can assure you!"


    There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Chu Hao''s heart was cold. The boy must have been spoiled. There was no concept of right and wrong! And this is outside the city. Even if he comes with a bleeding wolf order, can he deter the other party?


    This boy is a third-order Mahayana, and his strength is much stronger than Chu Hao! Now, of course, he only dares to threaten verbally, but if he enters the mine... The space below is so large that dead people are like throwing a stone into the sea, and even the body may not be found!


    Chu Hao is also murderous. He wants to kill for a sword? The boy''s mind is really unbearable!


    The third-order Mahayana is really better than him, but if there is a fierce battle between life and death, it is not certain who lives and who dies! After all, how sharp is the red shadow sword? The environment of the mine is extremely complex and strong, which does not necessarily mean that you can laugh to the end!


    Chu Hao''s mouth also smiled and said, "then wait and see!"


    "Die!" Ba Hu whispered, his face full of disdain and walked away.


    What a disaster!


    Chu Hao looked at Ba Hu''s back and thought to himself, in this world, it''s not that you can be safe without trouble! Unless you are really poor, no one can make up your mind!


    A red shadow sword made Ba Hu move to kill. Then how many people stared at him and wanted to kill him? Among them, the most murderous one should belong to the Liuheng family, because as long as Chu Hao dies, the fumanlou is theirs!


    Strength, he needs strength and can be coveted by anyone without fear!


    He was absorbed in his thoughts, but he had a feeling of being stared at. He suddenly looked back and saw Yang Suyun''s pet staring at his ass, bared his teeth and drooling.


    Seeing Chu Hao turned his head and looked over, the fierce beast grinned again, full of hostility.


    "Look again, stew you and eat dog meat!" Chu Hao smiled. He not only offended the villain, but also was watched by a vicious dog - this fierce animal is called big eared red dog. It is a relatively docile fierce animal, which is easy to domesticate. Unlike most fierce animals, it will never be able to live in harmony with human beings.


    When he stared at him, the fierce dog immediately ran away with his tail between his legs. He must have gone to sell Meng to Yang Suyun again.


    Another day later, the team finally came to the mine.


    The mine is very big. The entrance alone is ten meters high and can allow a carriage to go in and out freely!


    If all the output here was dolomite, what an amazing wealth it would be?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that there is a great difference between the main ore and the associated ore!


    "We all take food and drink, three days at a time, and then come out to replenish! We will stay here for about ten days. If the time is longer, there will be no food and water!" Yang Suyun told the people as he asked people to unload the goods from the carriage.


    After receiving food and water one by one, they entered the mine cave respectively.


    Chu Hao looked at Ba Hu. The boy had been holding his chest with both hands and staring at him coldly, just like a poisonous snake that eats people. He carried food and water on his back and entered the mine.


    It was OK at the beginning, but soon the light disappeared, and there was only darkness left in the cave. Only in the distance could there be a flickering torch and throw a weak light.


    The air quality in the cave is quite good, and there is wind blowing out. There may be another entrance, or an underground river.


    Chu Hao didn''t light a torch. I don''t know how many people have passed the road at the entrance. It''s almost impossible to find Yunwu stone here. Moreover, he has to be wary of Ba Hu.


    Whoever holds a torch in the dark is the most conspicuous target.


    Chu Hao walked quietly. In fact, he didn''t want to conflict with BA Hu now. After all, his cultivation in the first-order Mahayana realm was a hard wound. No matter how evil you are, you can only hate in front of the absolute power gap!


    This mine not only has a large entrance, but also seems to have another world inside. Each branch road is complex, like an ant nest.


    Chu Hao is not afraid to go the wrong way. His analysis ability is amazing. As long as he goes through the road, he will outline it in his mind, just like building a model, showing the three-dimensional map of the whole mine cave.


    Ba Hu should not be able to catch up with himself - if the two really meet, it can only be said to be a coincidence.


    (dear book friends, pink and tender new books are for recommendation and collection ~ ~ ~)

 Chapter 21

    Dongyuncheng, Liu family.


    "Eh, are you going out?" Liu Wei found that Liu Yang was tidying up her clothes and asked. She was still trying to discuss with her brother how to kill Chu Hao.


    Liu Yang smiled faintly and said, "our cousin hasn''t gone to college for four days!"


    "Maybe the fool is ill again!" Liu Wei doesn''t care about the tunnel. All she cares about is when Chu Hao will die! As long as this cousin dies, Fu manlou will change his surname to Liu!


    How much income does fumanlou have a day now?


    She doesn''t know, but every time she mentions it with her father, she will see that Liu Heng''s flesh hurts and grabs her heart! She knew it was definitely not a small number.


    Liu Yang stopped for a moment and completely lost hope for the straw bag sister. He said, "I asked about it. Yu Bo asked for a month''s leave for his cousin!"


    "That fool is seriously ill and dying?" Liu Wei was immediately excited.


    Liu Yang sighed in his heart, how can there be such a big gap in IQ between the two people born to the same parents? He didn''t show off either. He said, "I went to Chu''s house just now, but my cousin wasn''t at home! I told Yu Bo that if he didn''t tell me about his cousin''s whereabouts, I would go to the city Lord''s house to accuse him of murdering the Lord''s son. He revealed the truth!"


    "Cousin, out of town!"


    Liu Wei was stunned and said, "why is this fool out of town?" but then she immediately jumped up and screamed, "that fool out of town? Ha ha, brother, this is a good opportunity to eradicate him!"


    Now Chu Hao has become friends with Tang Xin, and the city Lord is very friendly to him. Who dares to attack Chu Hao in the city and is not afraid to annoy the two giant Buddhas of the Tang family and the city Lord''s house?


    But outside the city... It''s a place where there''s no royal law. Haven''t you seen that Qiang Ru Chu Tianyun has fallen?


    "I know, so you have to chase out of the city now!" Liu Wei finally reacted.


    Liu Yang took up the burden, showed a gloomy smile and said, "cousin should never come back. Fumanlou belongs to our Liu family!"


    "Hmm! HMM!" Liu Wei''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao has transferred to the mine for three days. After eating the water and food, he went out of the mine to replenish, and took the sunshine. He has been facing the torch in a dark environment, which is very harmful to his eyes.


    He was very curious about the cloud stone, but Yang Suyun was very eager to hold on to the cloud stone used as a reference object. He was only willing to show it to the public, but no one could touch it. Chu Hao''s curiosity is so great that he wants to take a good look at the cloud stone and see where it is worth.


    It certainly can''t be used to refine weapons, but for decoration... A gram is worth at least ten Liang silver, which may not be too extravagant!


    What is the most precious thing in this world respected by strength?


    There is no doubt that you can improve your strength!


    There are many aspects to enhance the strength, which can be a treasure or a panacea. Does this cloud stone have anything to do with improving strength? If not, how can it be so valuable? It''s more valuable than Qiangji powder and zhuangti pill!


    Because of this, Chu Hao has been looking for it. What he is most eager for now is strength.


    After adding food and water, Chu Hao entered the mine again. This time he decided to go deeper.


    Others dare not, because the mine is too dark and the branches are complex, it is easy to lose direction. If you are trapped for a long time and consume food and water, you may starve and die of thirst!


    But Chu Hao is different. His ability to deduce and analyze is too strong. He won''t forget what road he goes through once. He''s not afraid to go in and can''t get out.


    ¡ª¡ªIt makes sense that he can become the world''s top Explorer on earth!


    This time he didn''t look for it on the road. He just moved forward. One day and one night later, he went deep into the mine and reached the area that no one else dared to enter.


    After searching carefully for another half day, he finally found a cloud stone!


    There must be Yunwu stone in the mine, otherwise Yang Suyun won''t pay someone to find it. He won''t be a fool! But whether we can find it depends on luck. After all, this is an abandoned mine cave, and it is so dark that it is difficult to find one or two lost Yunwu stones.


    "Good luck!" Chu Hao carefully picked up the cloud stone, which was very small, only as thick as a little finger. Also, if it were a little bigger, it is estimated that it would not have been left behind.


    It''s heavy!


    This is Chu Hao''s first feeling. Although it is small, it has a great density, which can be comparable to copper and iron. There are seven or eight grams of such a small piece.


    What exactly does this do?


    Chu Hao took a small stone and looked closely at the fire.


    Eh?


    He found that this cloud stone is actually called star cloud stone, which is more vivid, because the cloud in it is more like a nebula, as if the whole human mind can enter and roam in the endless Star River.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a strange force came out of the cloud stone, from his hand to his arm, and then into his body, and then circulated all over his body in an instant.


    Chu Hao was surprised to find that the cells in his whole body became extremely active and strengthened at a speed he had never encountered!


    Qiangji powder is strong enough, but it''s much worse than this! Moreover, this power is very gentle, not as fierce and overbearing as qiangjisan. Although it can improve power, it is at the cost of damaging the body.


    For a moment, Chu Hao had no other idea, just holding the cloud stone tightly.


    He tried to fight the wild fire fist, and also tried to sit like an old monk. After continuous attempts, he finally found that the posture of sitting still could maximize the speed of cells absorbing power.


    An hour later, he stopped.


    The power absorbed by cells has reached the limit. If it continues, his cells will explode one by one! This is not worth the loss.


    Chu Hao waved his fist and immediately felt the powerful power surging.


    His strength... Increased by almost 100 kg!


    get instant results!


    Unlike Qiangji powder, the process of absorbing medicine is very painful. Don''t mention it first, but also carry out high-intensity exercise, so that the medicine can be really absorbed, and you have to sleep all night before the effect can be fully displayed.


    It can''t be compared. It can''t be compared at all!


    Yunwu stone is very expensive, but it''s absolutely worth it!


    Moreover, the medicine of Qiangji powder is too fierce. Even if most people can afford it, how much medicine can they absorb? You should know that most people can only soak in the potion for five minutes to give play to one sixth of the effect.


    But Yunwu stone is completely different. The process of action is very mild. Anyone can reach the limit!


    Chu Hao turned his head and looked around. At first, the whole mine should be full of Yunwu stone!


    How many experts can this bring up?


    At that time, there should be as many strong people in King Kong as crucian carp crossing the river!


    A day later, Chu Hao found that the saturated cells could absorb the power of dolomite again. He immediately sat down and raised his strength with the help of cloud stone.


    Although the absorption capacity of cells is limited, if it is not the most efficient absorption, it is bound to cause a considerable waste of power! Chu Hao has never paid attention to money, but the question is, can money buy it?


    At least he has never seen cloud stone in Dongyun city.


    When the cells were saturated again, Chu Hao found that he had increased the strength of about 100 kg. Moreover, although the changes are extremely subtle, Chu Hao is sure that the limit of his cells has been slightly raised after strengthening.


    Instead, when he just crossed over, maybe when the cell absorption reaches the limit, he can only obtain a strength increase of 50 to 60 kg.


    In other words, the higher his realm, the more Yunwu stone power he can absorb! His strength increase will be an acceleration, not constant at 100 kg.


    On the contrary, the dolomite is lighter, and cracks like spider webs appear on the surface. If you pinch it with a little force, there will be stone chips falling down. Obviously, after the benefits are absorbed, it becomes hollow.


    According to his rough estimation, this cloud stone can be absorbed by him for about seven to eight days.


    In other words, now he can absorb one gram a day.


    He felt in his pocket and in his pocket there was a silver note worth 30000 Liang - he planned to buy Yunwu stone from Yang Suyun.


    wait!


    Suddenly, Yang Suyun''s strength was only the third-order Mahayana, which was not bad for her age, but she was definitely not strong. She could not compare with Tang Xin and Fu Xue at all. But the problem is, she should have a lot of marble in her hand!


    Can''t she absorb the power of dolomite?


    That should be the case! Moreover, there should not be many people who can absorb the power of cloud stone. Otherwise, although this thing is precious, it can always be found. How can few people know that there is such a treasure now?


    The Yang family should be just middlemen. They buy Yunwu stone for others. They don''t know what effect it has!


    How much cloud stone can you buy for thirty thousand Liang silver?


    Yang Suyun is willing to spend 10 liang of silver a gram to buy it. If the Yang family sells it again, it will cost at least 20 liang of silver, or even 30 Liang, 50 Liang - Chu Hao never underestimates the black heart of businessmen.


    If you want the other party to give up a fixed business partner and sell the Yunwu stone to him, at least the price should be higher than the other party''s transfer price.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Even if the cloud stone sold for 1000 liang of silver a gram, it was completely worth it!


    Rough calculation is good. Qiangji powder and zhuangti pill are 150 Liang, but they can only increase the strength of about 60 kg. At first glance, they are only 40 kg less than Yunwu stone, but the problem is that Yunwu stone can be used every day!


    Moreover, this still takes Chu Hao as the standard. If ordinary people change, they can only rely on Qiangji powder to increase the strength of 10 kg every three days!


    What can be solved with money is not called a thing, and what can''t be bought with money is called precious!


    Chu Hao decides to have a good discussion with Yang Suyun and ask the other party to sell him all the Yunwu stones this time. When he returns to Dongyun City, he will hire some people to look for Yunwu stone in the mine.

 Chapter 22

    Seeing the real benefits, Chu Hao was full of natural energy and kept looking for it in this dark mine.


    He seems to have been blessed by the Lord. He gains almost every day, but the Yunwu stones he picks up are very small - that''s for sure, and large pieces can''t be left.


    The smallest one is only two grams, and the heaviest one is only about ten grams.


    However, Chu Hao''s strength is improving every day, which makes his appetite soar. Fortunately, Yang Suyun is very willing. The dry food prepared for them is fierce animal meat. Although it must be only fierce animals in the Mahayana state, it is not very useful for improving strength, but it is better to be rich in energy and be full.


    Ten days later, his strength soared to 3000 kg, successfully stepped into the third-order Mahayana, and made amazing progress!


    Yang Suyun''s food and water were almost exhausted. This was the last time they entered the mine. After this time, they should go home.


    Chu Hao''s idea is not enough. He found a lot of cloud stones. There are seven in total, but they don''t add up to one or two, which is only enough to support his cultivation for a month - besides, the higher his realm, the higher the saturation of cells, and the amount of cloud stones he can absorb every day will increase accordingly.


    There was nothing to clean up. Chu Hao began to walk towards the exit of the mine.


    "Hey, hey, I said, I''m going to fix your sword!" in a sneer, Ba Hu came around a corner with a torch in his hand, with a gloomy smile on his face, which was unspeakable in the light of the fire.


    This guy finally showed up!


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    If it were ten days ago, he might have some scruples. After all, there is a big power gap between the two sides! But in the past ten days, he soared more than 1000 kilograms and entered the third-order Mahayana at one stroke. Even though there was still some gap with the Ba Hu, it was definitely not too much, enough to fight head-on.


    "I think you look terrible today. There must be a disaster of blood and death!" Ba Hu took out his sword and put a cold light on it.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "just for a sword, you moved to kill Nian?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ba Hu asked.


    "Since you say such words, I have no psychological burden to kill you!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ll step on your body and say to you, you''re crazy in vain!" Ba Hu suddenly threw his left hand and threw the torch at Chu Hao. His body flashed. In the dark, he could only see his sharp sword reflecting a dazzling cold light.


    Although he showed great contempt for Chu Hao, once he moved his hand, he went all out! Throw out the torch, disturb Chu Hao''s sight, and then take the opportunity to launch a fierce kill at one go!


    Chu Hao''s reaction was not too slow. He also threw his left hand. The torch in his hand immediately hit the flying torch, and the red shadow sword came out of its sheath at the same time.


    The two torches collided. After a flash, they fell to the ground. Although they were still burning, the brightness decreased greatly, and the area that could be illuminated was pitifully small.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In such darkness, the two long swords were constantly fighting, colliding with sparks.


    "How could it be!" Ba Hu shouted in surprise. Chu Hao''s strength was not weaker than him in the past few exchanges! But that guy is clearly just a first-order Mahayana. It has only been ten days. How can he compare with himself?


    Indeed, his strength is a little stronger, but everyone is at the level of 3000 kg, and the strength gap of hundreds of kg is not enough to form the advantage of rolling.


    Chu Hao also screams. Unfortunately, the environment is too dark, which greatly affects his eyesight and can''t fully see each other''s actions! Because of this, his powerful reasoning ability can''t work - reasoning according to the wrong action is likely to harm him in turn!


    He shook his long sword and said, "nothing is impossible!"


    "Hum, even if your strength has been greatly improved, it still can''t compare with me!" Ba Hu stressed, "I''ll take your sword and life!"


    "Be realistic, don''t always live in your own world!"


    "That''s what I want to say to you!"


    Ding Ding!


    The two kept fighting, with Mars shooting everywhere and intense.


    Hoo!


    The two torches went out one after another. The cave suddenly became dark and there was no light. But at this time, the red shadow sword became the best target. Because of the particularity of the material, the sword was shining!


    Not very strong, but in such a dark environment, this light is enough for Ba Hu to judge Chu Hao''s position!


    "Ha ha, God won''t help you!" Ba Hu laughed. "What do you do now? If you abandon the sword, how can your flesh and blood compete with me? If you don''t abandon the sword, you will be a living target!"


    Chu Hao danced the long sword with a sword flower and said, "still cut you under the sword!"


    "Your mouth is really annoying. I don''t like being rejected or threatened!" Ba Hu attacked with a sword. Because the environment is too dark, he can only feel the roar of a cold wind.


    Both of them can be called geniuses. They have completely memorized the terrain while the torch was still on. Therefore, although it is dark now, they will never hit the wall.


    Chu Hao is in a passive position. He can only dodge and parry by relying on the wind before the other party''s blade is about to attack him.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you splash blood five steps within ten moves!" Ba Hu has a clear mind. His strength has already gained the upper hand, and now the environment has also helped him a lot. It''s normal to win.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer. He just waved his sword and changed inexplicably.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed. Chu Hao couldn''t completely parry the other party''s attack and was hurt by Ba Hu''s long sword.


    "Dead!" Ba Hu stabbed out with a sharp sword and poured all his strength. With this blow, he was sure to pierce Chu Hao''s heart!


    Sure enough, Chu Hao''s reaction was very slow in the dark. He didn''t know to fight back until he was about to be stabbed! Want to fight both sides and force him to withdraw his sword? Ba Hu sneered in his heart. Chu Hao was absolutely dead when the sword went down. The attack naturally disappeared!


    He ignored it and went straight through with a sword to kill Chu Hao.


    Prick!


    Eh!


    Ba Hu suddenly opened his eyes and showed an incredible color, because the sword didn''t stab the real object! Is... Chu Hao not a man, but a monster?


    Poof!


    Before he turned his mind, he felt a pain in his chest, and a cold feeling immediately expanded, making his strength seem to be pulled away from his body in an instant, and he couldn''t even hold the sword, "Ding" and fell to the ground.


    After a while, the fire in the cave rekindled, and Chu Hao came with a torch.


    "How, how can it be!" Ba Hu said weakly, spitting blood. He took a sword in his chest and pierced his heart. It was the tenacious vitality of the martial artist that he didn''t stand dead.


    But you can live another minute or two. It''s definitely hopeless.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "do you mean to say that your sword could have stabbed me, but was killed instead? It''s very simple -" he handed the torch in his left hand to his right hand, and the red shadow sword in his right hand to his left hand.


    Ba Hu suddenly realized a flash of light and exclaimed, "you temporarily changed the hand holding the sword, which made me make a wrong judgment!" he judged Chu Hao''s position according to the weak light emitted by the red shadow sword, and Chu Hao had always used his right hand before, which of course he also used as the basis.


    But if you exchange your left and right hands, your judgment will be wrong!


    "You -- you -- you really can bear it!" Ba Hu gushed blood. Chu Hao didn''t use this move before he was stabbed by him. Chu Hao didn''t launch a Jedi counterattack until he went all out to kill!


    When he tried his best, it was also the moment when his own defense was the weakest!


    But Chu Hao was also very dangerous before. As long as the reaction was a little slow, it would not be a problem of skin injury, but would be seriously injured, even disabled and dead! But this guy stubbornly endured it.


    It doesn''t seem unjust to die in the hands of such people!


    "Hahaha, you won''t live long!" Ba Hu''s face became extremely ruddy for a moment, and his words became coherent, which was a reflection. "Do you know who I am? I''m the son of BA Houyuan, the third stronghold leader of seven wolf stronghold, and I''ll sneak into this team to be an insider... My father, I''ll bring someone to fight over today, rob all your possessions, and then kill you all!"


    "My revenge... Will be avenged soon!"


    With that, the boy finally kicked and died, but his eyes stared at the boss, and there was a strange smile on his mouth.


    Chu Hao frowned. This guy is dying. What he said just now should not be false! Seven wolf stronghold should be a mountain bandit''s nest. With BA Hu as the insider, we should have made their details clear. Once we launch an attack, it will be extremely fierce and sure of victory!


    We have to inform the others immediately and evacuate immediately!


    He looked at Ba Hu''s body again and ran away.


    This is the first time he killed someone. He should have had a strong discomfort, but first, he was in self-defense, either Ba Hu died or he died, which makes sense. Second, the pressure of the imminent attack of mountain bandits also made him have no time to think about killing.


    He ran all the way. After a few hours, he finally came out of the mine panting.


    At this time, there were 15 people outside. If Ba Hu was not included, only one person was still in the mine.


    "Mountain bandits will attack soon. Leave quickly!" Chu Hao shouted immediately.


    "Mountain bandit?" everyone looked at each other and looked very suspicious.


    "How did you know?" one asked.


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "leave these until later. Leave quickly!"


    "How do we know if you have deliberately talked nonsense, fooling us into panic and being ambushed!" a middle-aged man said disdainfully.


    "Yes, yes!" several people responded immediately. Blackwood forest is very dangerous. In a panic, he bumped into a fierce beast''s den and a poisonous insect''s nest, which is tantamount to looking for death!


    Chu Hao looked cold and said, "I have informed you of the news. It''s your duty to listen or not!" he turned and left.


    "We broke it down and wanted to run?" the middle-aged man who suspected Chu Hao immediately said coldly.


    "Yes, you can''t go. What''s your intention?" others were provoked by him and immediately surrounded Chu Hao and even pulled out their weapons.

 Chapter 23

    Chu Hao looked at the middle-aged man''s face for a while and suddenly said, "are you from seven wolf stronghold, too?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was obviously sluggish and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking nonsense!"


    Chu Hao was sure that he should not only be ba Hu, but also this middle-aged man! Therefore, as soon as he heard that they were going to evacuate immediately, he spoke out against it in order to delay time.


    "This man is also from seven wolf stronghold. His intention to keep you is obvious!" Chu Hao turned to Yang Suyun.


    Although she doesn''t have any prestige, she is an employer after all, and her words still carry a little weight.


    "Nonsense!" the middle-aged man jumped, "my identity is innocent, but it''s this guy who joined us halfway. Who knows what the origin is!"


    They blame each other and make others don''t know who believes who for a moment. They just feel that what anyone says is somewhat reasonable.


    Just then, the last man came out of the mine.


    "One less, we''ll start when Ba Hu comes!" Yang Suyun decided.


    They had planned to leave today. Yang Suyun''s statement naturally won the support of everyone.


    If they really have to wait for Ba Hu to leave, they won''t have to leave in their life!


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "Ba Hu won''t come out!"


    "You, you killed him?" the middle-aged man suspected to be a mountain thief was surprised, then jumped to his feet and roared, looking angry.


    Chu Hao has no doubt that this person must be with BA Hu, otherwise he can''t have such a fierce reaction. He swept the crowd around, and the others showed a warning to him.


    "Ba Hu said before he died that he was the son of BA Houyuan, the third stronghold leader of seven wolf stronghold, and he was the insider of this trip. After knowing everyone''s strength, he will launch an attack today!"


    This statement has a name and a surname, which greatly increases the persuasion and makes people shake up involuntarily.


    "Leave here first!" Yang Suyun decided to believe Chu Hao.


    Everyone nodded. Life is the most important. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    "No one wants to go!" roared, whew, whew, a wave of at least 30 people jumped out of the bushes, all dressed up, with a purple scarf on their heads.


    It''s late!


    Chu Hao sighed secretly, but even if people were willing to listen to him and start on the road immediately, it wouldn''t be far away for so little time, they would still be caught up! They only have 16 people, but also deduct an insider. In fact, there are only 15 people, and the other party has doubled the number of people!


    This war... Hard struggle is definitely a dead end!


    You have to break through as soon as you fight!


    "Dare you ask me, this is ba San in charge of seven wolf stronghold?" Yang Suyun''s old servant suddenly opened his mouth and said to the mountain bandit headed by him. In fact, he didn''t know each other, but he must believe Chu Hao''s statement now and naturally be able to guess the identity of each other.


    "Yes, it''s Lao Tze!" the mountain bandit, who was led by him, swept around the people. Suddenly, his face changed and said, "where''s Ba Hu?" he said to the insider.


    "Three heads of the family, the young master has been killed!" the insider trembled and said with a sad face.


    "What!" Ba Houyuan immediately became furious and shook his nine ring knife and said in a murderous way, "you bastards dare to kill my son. I''m going to break all of you!"


    "Kill me!" he waved and signaled to attack.


    We are outnumbered, and the strength of our opponents is not weak. Just a few moves, Yang Suyun''s people lost their fighting spirit, fled one after another and fled in all directions.


    "Chase! Don''t let one go!" Ba Houyuan roared.


    "It''s the boy who killed the young master!" the insider pointed to Chu Hao.


    BA Houyuan was so murderous that he cut him with a knife. Suddenly, his blood rushed to the sky. He had already cut off his head. But he couldn''t believe it until he died. He stared round. I''m afraid he had a strong question in his heart: why kill himself?


    "Watching my son die, who are you not going to bury?" Ba Houyuan snorted coldly.


    Unfortunately, the insider can''t hear it, otherwise he will be angry and live again - how unjust he died!


    BA Houyuan looked at the direction of Chu Hao''s escape, shook the nine ring sword and said, "little guys, go after others. This boy belongs to me! Remember, if you let one go, I''ll peel off your skin!"


    "Yes, three masters!" the mountain thieves responded with awe and pursued one after another.


    Chu Hao is in a hurry. Although he has made great progress in strength, there are many mountain bandits in Zhongcheng territory. He has little chance of winning one-on-one, not to mention a few enemies.


    "Boy, I''m going to cut you to pieces!" Ba Houyuan chased after him.


    The three masters are not only the Zhongcheng state, but also at least the fourth-order Zhongcheng state. They are waving nine ring knives in their hands. No matter what is blocking in front, they are chopping horizontally and vertically all the way and chasing them in a straight line!


    Chu Hao just escaped. He has no ability to fight such a strong man.


    BA Houyuan''s strength is strong, but different warriors don''t have much difference in running speed. For a moment, he can''t shorten the distance - but if he runs for a long distance, the strong can win by endurance.


    "Boy, I''m going to cook you, cut you into pieces and feed every fierce beast here!" Ba Houyuan shouted fiercely. The hatred of killing children made him furious.


    Chu Hao didn''t waste his strength to respond. He just used the terrain to pass through complex places as much as possible, delaying BA Houyuan''s steps.


    One escaped and the other chased. Sometimes BA Houyuan was fast, and he narrowed the distance. Sometimes Chu Hao was fast, and he opened the distance by using the terrain. But the problem is that Chu Hao is only a third-order Mahayana after all, but his endurance is far from being compared with BA Houyuan.


    "Hahaha, how long can you run? Soon, you will become a dead pig!" Ba Houyuan roared. "I''ve changed my mind. I''m not going to kill you immediately! I''m going to take you back to the stronghold. Many people will be interested in your white faced ass!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He has made a decision secretly. After he has made great progress in cultivation in the future, he must sweep the seven wolf stronghold!


    But now, he only runs!


    Another half an hour later, he had come to the boundary of the forest.


    Whew!


    His body rushed out, and a plain appeared in front of him. The wild grass was fat and boundless.


    "Cousin, it''s hard for me to find it!" a voice suddenly sounded. It was Liu Yang.


    This guy!


    Chu Hao knew in his heart that this cousin must not be worried about him and ran to escort him, but wanted to kill him here! If you die outside the city, you can''t be investigated by the city Lord''s house!


    This is where the king''s law is inferior!


    But it''s too coincidental to take advantage of it!


    Chu Hao wheezed, stopped his body and said in a very surprised way: "cousin!"


    "Cousin, it''s dangerous to be alone in the wild!" Liu Yang pretended to be concerned, but his face was full of killing intention.


    Kill this boy, Fu manlou will be surnamed Liu!


    "Thanks for your concern!" Chu Hao said, and then pretended to be frightened. "Cousin, the matter that we killed Ba Hu together has been known. Run!"


    What and what?


    That is, Liu Yang''s wisdom is stunned. Why can''t he understand it at all!


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure came out of the forest, holding a nine ring knife, murderous!


    Although BA Houyuan fell behind, the dialogue between Chu Hao and Liu Yang could be heard clearly. He immediately waved his knife and shouted angrily, "so you still have an accomplice! No wonder your strength is not as good as my son, but you can kill him! Damn, you both die for me!"


    He didn''t actually fight with Chu Hao, but judged that the other party''s strength should be weaker than his son, so how could his gifted son die in the hands of a person with less strength?


    But having someone to help is another matter!


    With Liu Yang''s IQ, you can probably guess what happened if you listen to a thick Chin - Chu Hao killed the other party''s son and the other party is chasing him! At this time, he really wanted to slap himself in the face!


    What are you talking about? Just split it with one hand! Now, because of his cheap mouth, BA Houyuan thought he was with Chu Hao!


    Cut it with a knife!


    Liu Yang had no choice but to parry. Otherwise, although he knew it was a misunderstanding, how could BA Houyuan show mercy?


    "Cousin, good job!" Chu Hao took the opportunity to leave the regiment and clapped his hands on one side. "Cousin, let''s join hands to make the third leader of the nine wolf stronghold, and take his head to receive a reward!"


    "Still want to take Lao Tzu''s head to get a reward?" Ba Hou shouted angrily, and the fire in his eyes gushed out. "Crazy in vain! I''m going to kill you all!"


    He was fierce and danced the nine ring sword more fiercely.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I didn''t kill your son, and although Chu Hao and I are relatives, our relationship is by no means friendly!" Liu Yang tried his best to explain to the other party.


    What he wants is very simple. When Chu Hao dies, he doesn''t care whether it''s him or the mountain bandits.


    "Cousin, it''s more than enough to deal with him with our strength. Why should you cheat him? It''s too insidious to start when he''s relaxed!" Chu Hao said the opposite.


    BA Houyuan suddenly felt very cold in his heart. The boy in front of him was very insidious and almost fooled by him! Yes, this guy looks like a sinister villain. You can''t believe him!


    Thinking of this, he actually had a good feeling for Chu Haosheng! Well, when you kill this boy in the future, you should stab him less!


    He is more aggressive, because Liu Xiang also has a share in the murderers who killed his son, so he doesn''t mind beating Liu Yang first and then cleaning up Chu Hao - the other boy is too weak, but the guy in front of him is a strong enemy, so he can''t be careless.


    Liu Yang was helpless. His strength was actually weaker than BA Houyuan. The other party''s crazy attack forced him to go all out, otherwise he would hate!


    "Yes, cousin, don''t be polite to him. Do your best!" Chu Hao added fuel to the fire.


    Ba Hou''s principle was a little proud. Liu Yang really showed his "true face". Seeing that he could not deceive him, the attack immediately became fierce - his IQ could not be compared with his son. He was a reckless man.

 Chapter 24

    "Cousin, hold on, I''ll move the rescue soldiers now!" Chu Hao saw that he had almost fanned the flames for BA Houyuan, and left a word and ran away.


    "Fool, this boy is going to run away and don''t stop chasing together!" Liu Yang was so anxious that he lost his calm and scolded.


    "You are his cousin. As long as you are caught, the boy will certainly find someone to save you! I just have to wait for the rabbit!" Ba Houyuan has no skills and can only stare at one of Chu Hao and Liu Yangzhong.


    Liu Yang''s strength is not weak. If he tries his best to chase Chu Hao, he is likely to be secretly attacked by the other party!


    Therefore, he decided to win the stronger Liu Yang first.


    He is proud of his IQ!


    "Fool!" Liu Yang was furious and his eyes were boiling. "Since you are so stupid, don''t blame yourself for dying unjustly!"


    Dare you call yourself stupid?


    BA Houyuan is also angry. The boy can''t deceive himself, so he shows his true face and wants to fight to the death? Hum, is he afraid? "I won''t let you die so easily. Cut off your hands first!"


    Liu Yang stopped talking. He took a deep breath, turned his palm into claws, and suddenly a strong killing intention came to his face!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Haocai didn''t care so much. He ran all the way until he couldn''t see the shadow of Liu Yang and BA Houyuan. He stopped, found a dense grass to hide and gasped.


    He ran for so long before, which made him consume a lot of physical strength! Fortunately, he has been doing overload training for the past two months, otherwise he would never have run for so long at one breath!


    Even so, Chu Hao was still very tired. The endless exhaustion of intuition hit him, making him drowsy and unable to cheer up.


    Sleeping in the wild is a dangerous thing, but Chu Hao couldn''t restrain himself. His eyelids grew heavier and soon lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was late at night. The sky was full of dark clouds and I couldn''t even see a star.


    Fortunately, he was not found by people or fierce animals.


    Goo!


    As soon as he woke up, he immediately felt hungry, and his dry food had been eaten clean. He had to hunt wild animals to fill his stomach.


    His luck suddenly deteriorated, and he didn''t find a beast in half an hour, as if all the beasts had been extinct. He could only move on. Unconsciously, he came to the boundary of Blackwood forest again.


    "Wrong direction!" Chu Hao said secretly. There was no star and moon in this big night. It was difficult to judge the direction. As a result, he turned back.


    "Forget it, we''ve all come here. We have to cook some game. Otherwise, if we''re so hungry, we won''t have the strength to hurry!"


    Chu Hao enters the forest. As far as the Blackwood forest is concerned, the probability of meeting Liu Yang or BA Houyuan again is very small.


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t buy Yunwu stone from Yang Suyun!" Chu Hao thought as he walked. At that time, the situation was urgent. How could there be such a chance! "Forget it, now the cloud stone in my hand can last for a month. After I returned to Dongyun City, I issued a reward to collect it!"


    "Ang -" he was thinking deeply, and suddenly heard a roar of animals, full of power.


    Chu Hao was stunned first. Judging from the roar, this is a leopard! Moreover, he had seen it before - the fire cloud leopard who had attacked them, the fierce beast at the top of the food chain in the Blackwood forest!


    His first reaction was to turn around and leave, but he gave up before his body turned.


    The roar... Very weak!


    Chu Hao had great courage and immediately gave up the idea of leaving. On the contrary, he continued to move forward, but his action became very slow and didn''t make a little sound.


    Soon, a small stone hill appeared in the front. There was a very shallow cave under the stone hill. At the entrance, there was a flaming red leopard with a length of two meters. It was very powerful.


    It''s the fire clouded leopard!


    But now the fire cloud leopard is not far from death. Only when the air is in and out, it occasionally roars low. On its side, there are three little leopards, with the same fur as fire, which should be its offspring.


    But the four leopards seemed dead and lay motionless on the ground.


    Chu Hao soon knew why - there was a snake ten meters long on the ground, covered with black scales the size of copper coins, and a triangular head, but it had been bitten off.


    Although he didn''t see the process, he can guess that after the snake swam here, the female leopard protected the calf and had a fierce battle with the poisonous snake. As a result, the poisonous snake died, but it also poisoned all four members of the huoyun leopard family!


    Can a fierce beast killed by a poisonous snake eat it?


    Hungry Chu Hao has only such an idea now.


    As long as it''s cooked, it should be all right!


    He thought like this, and his eyes became hot. The fire clouded leopard is a fierce beast in the Mahayana realm, and it is still level five. It is possible to step into the existence of the Mahayana realm. Such meat is absolutely tonic! However, he didn''t act immediately. The so-called hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. The fire cloud leopard is so powerful. As long as he doesn''t die through, one claw might break his arm!


    After waiting for several hours, after the fire cloud leopard no longer roared, Chu Hao stood up, walked to the edge of the fire cloud leopard and stabbed the sword into the mother leopard''s neck. The mother leopard did not respond. It was obviously dead.


    Sand!


    Chu Hao is preparing to cut animal meat, but suddenly he finds that a little leopard''s leg twitches!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised that even the mother leopard was poisoned. Is the little leopard still alive? He turned his head and saw that the little leopard stood up tenaciously. Although his body trembled, it never fell down.


    This little leopard should have just been born. His eyes didn''t open. There were two obvious tooth marks on his lower abdomen. Obviously, he was bitten by a poisonous snake, but he can carry the toxin tenaciously. How powerful is this vitality? What a strong will to survive?


    Of course, if Chu Hao starts now, he can end the little guy''s life with one sword or punch.


    But how could Chu Hao start? The little guy''s tenacious vitality made him sympathize. He stretched out his hand to hold the little leopard. The little guy immediately opened his mouth, his tongue was pink and extremely cute, but he bumped into Chu Hao''s chest, obviously to drink milk.


    Chu Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have milk. How to feed?


    The female leopard has just died. She may still have some milk, but the female leopard died of snake venom. The blood and milk should be full of toxins. The little guy can carry it once, which doesn''t mean that it is immune to all poisons and can drink poisonous milk!


    What shall I do?


    Goo!


    His stomach also screamed and he was very hungry.


    "I''ll fill my stomach first, and then find a nanny for you!" Chu Hao said. He put down his package and stuffed the little leopard in so that it wouldn''t stagger and hurt itself.


    Looking at the little leopard, Chu Hao decided not to move the bodies of the mother leopard and the other two little leopards - the fierce beast in the fifth level Zhongcheng territory is absolutely precious! He skinned and scaled the poisonous snake, removed the poisonous part, and set fire to roast it.


    Soon, the smell of barbecue came, making his stomach more and more hungry.


    Chu Hao immediately took off the snake meat, regardless of burning his mouth and gobbling it down. He only felt that it tasted delicious. It was the best food he had ever eaten in his life.


    Most of the fierce animal meat is old and hard, but some are delicious. This snake meat is obviously one of them!


    After eating a few pieces, Chu Hao felt flustered and couldn''t eat any more.


    He took away the remaining snake meat and was able to fight a fierce beast with huoyun leopard, which must also be in Zhongcheng territory! Besides, the snake meat is so delicious that he plans to take it back for Yu Bo to taste.


    "Little guy, I''m full. Now I''ll find you a wet nurse!" Chu Hao put the snake meat into his backpack and was trying to take the little leopard out, but he unexpectedly found that the little guy was asleep.


    "Hungry to sleep?" Chu Hao felt incredible. The more hungry, the more sleepless he should be? He shook his head. Anyway, go and find a wet nurse for the little guy first.


    It''s too difficult to find a lactating beast or fierce beast in the Blackwood forest. Chu Hao is busy until the sun rises in the morning.


    The little leopard woke up, but unexpectedly, he didn''t bump into him to drink milk. Instead, he stretched out his pink tongue and licked him, looking very affectionate. Its eyes have been opened and there is an unspeakable spirit.


    "Eh, why aren''t you hungry?" Chu Hao was very strange.


    But he soon knew why, because the little guy took a stone out of the package and licked it in his mouth.


    Miststone!


    "Ah -" Chu Hao screamed. How precious the cloud stone is, it can increase his strength by 100 kg in one day, and this value will continue to increase. Now I''m fed by this little guy!


    Eh, can the little leopard absorb the power of cloud stone?


    Chu Hao was surprised. He believed that few people in the world could absorb the power of cloud stone, otherwise no one would know the use of such a treasure. But it''s strange that a newly born leopard can absorb it!


    However, the little guy can survive snake venom purely by his physique, which shows that the little guy himself is very extraordinary! Considering this, it doesn''t seem strange to absorb the power of dolomite.


    "You must have a genetic mutation!" Chu Hao said with a smile. Just like genius in human beings, so do fierce animals. The little leopard is such a heterogeneous and gifted person!


    Although I love the consumption of dolomite, at least I don''t have to worry about starving the little guy!


    Chu Hao rubbed the head of the little leopard. The little leopard squeezed his head into his arms, found the most comfortable position and went to sleep.


    If you can absorb the power of cloud stone, the growth of the little guy will be amazing. It may be a strong help in the future! Although fierce beasts are fierce, if they are tamed and good, their loyalty is by no means comparable to that of human beings.


    The little guy was picked up by him before he opened his eyes. He must have regarded him as his parents. Of course, there is no doubt about his loyalty.


    (fennen is on the list on Monday, asking for recommendation, collection, click, and help alone! To talk about the story, you can add a group: 273857096)

 Chapter 25

    Chu Hao set off for Dongyun city.


    When the sun comes out during the day, he can naturally distinguish the East, West, North and south, and will not lose his way again.


    This time, he was not distracted. He just rushed back. It took him more than three hours to reach the end of the road. In front of him, there was a tall wall of Dongyun City, continuous, like a lying beast.


    He walked quickly and soon reached the gate of the city.


    Whether you enter or leave the city, you must go through strict examination. However, Chu Hao was originally from Dongyun city. He made a record when he came out. Now just check it. After confirming his identity, he will be released naturally.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little leopard didn''t cause any trouble. Of course, if it was his mother, the guards would be like great enemies and panic.


    When Chu Hao returned home, Yu Bo was naturally overjoyed. Since Chu Hao left, he has been worried about how dangerous it is outside the city. If something happens to the young master, how can he have the face to see the master in the future?


    Fortunately, the young master finally came back safely!


    Chu Hao smiled and comforted the old man. After a few words, he took out the snake meat. This is their dinner today.


    Yu Boke was reluctant to eat such a precious thing, but after Chu Hao persuaded him several times, he still ate some.


    Yu Bo didn''t practice, so even if he ate the fierce animal meat in Zhongcheng, he couldn''t improve his strength. But this kind of fierce animal meat is a great tonic. The old man''s body is getting weaker and weaker year by year. He just needs tonic!


    Besides, the taste of snake meat is incomparably delicious. Even if it''s just a feast, it''s worth it!


    For his own people, Chu Hao is never stingy!


    The next day, Chu Hao went to the city square, where he released and collected tasks.


    Naturally, the city Lord''s residence is also the intermediary. If you want to release the task, you should first pay a handling fee, and then pay the remuneration in advance, which will be kept by the city Lord''s residence on behalf of you. If the task is completed, the city Lord''s mansion will directly pay the reward. If the task is not completed within the time limit, the city Lord''s mansion will refund the reward.


    In this way, the security of payment is guaranteed.


    The bulletin board in the square is full of notices, which are all kinds of tasks with different difficulties. The reward varies with the difficulty. Most tasks are paid with money, but some tasks are replaced with precious materials and drugs.


    Chu Hao came to the center of the square, where there is a large building, which is the place to release and complete the task, which is vividly known as the "task hall". The layout here is a bit like a bank. The staff sit behind the space separated by iron bars.


    There were a lot of people. Chu Hao lined up for the meeting. It was his turn about half an hour later.


    "I want this kind of stone. I''ll pay you 20 Liang silver per gram!" Chu Hao took out a cloud stone that was almost exhausted and handed it to him. If there was no reference, others didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    The staff here are all young girls. They are as beautiful as flowers. They are pleasing to the eye. At least they won''t be too impatient when queuing up! This is very necessary. Most martial artists are very impatient. There are not a few who draw their swords when they disagree.


    The beauty was surprised to take the cloud stone. It seemed that she didn''t understand it at all. It just seemed that some strange stones were so valuable! But her job is just a record, but she is not qualified to question.


    She was stunned and asked, "how many such stones do you want to buy?"


    "It''s called Yunwu stone. It can be found in the mine cave in heimu forest. I want to charge... 10 jin!" Chu Hao took out all the silver tickets and handed them over again.


    The silver ticket is genuine!


    The beauty''s eyes suddenly changed when she looked at Chu Hao. At first, she thought Chu Hao was stupid and would collect stones to play with. But if any fool can take out fifty thousand liang of silver as if nothing had happened, who else would regard him as a fool?


    The willfulness of the rich!


    She couldn''t help her beautiful eyes shining. Her voice was tender and said, "yes, I''ll help you register now! Buy Yunwu stone, ten Liang silver per gram, which can be found in the mine cave in heimu forest."


    "This is your number plate. You can query the completion of the release task with the number plate!"


    "Also, my name is Liu Yujuan."


    The beauty handed over a brand, dark, blank on one side, and a string of numbers printed on the other, with affectionate eyes.


    Chu Hao smiled, took the sign, got up and left. He didn''t seem to see the expectant expression of the beauty.


    ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t have the time and mood to talk about love now.


    When he got home, the little leopard immediately greeted him with a gentle cry full of admiration.


    Chu Hao picked up the little guy and went to the yard to bask in the sun. He gently rubbed the little leopard''s head and said, "I have to give you a name, but what''s your name? It''s never my strength!"


    "Xiaohong Xiaohuo is too arrogant and domineering. You are huoyun leopard. You run as fast as flying. Just call it feihuo!"


    Very casually, he gave the name of the little leopard. Chu Hao teased the flying fire for a while, then took the strong muscle and scattered into the house and began to take a medicine bath.


    As a result, he found a very depressed thing - it was in conflict with Starstone.


    Chu Hao thought about it. Although the absorption process of the two is different, they are essentially the same. They both let cells absorb some force and accelerate their growth. If you only use dolomite, the process is much faster and more gentle. It is not as rough as Qiangji powder. In fact, it is very destructive to the body.


    He has suffered for nothing, but how can he know if he doesn''t try again?


    After a day''s rest, Chu Hao returned to the college.


    He cut first and then played, which naturally made Hu Jianren very angry. After scolding him, he opened a small stove for him and added a lot of exercise. However, Hu Jianren thought he had only a few hundred kilograms of strength and arranged the task according to this, but now Chu Hao''s strength has reached the third level from the first-order Mahayana, and the increased amount of training is actually just a small thing for him.


    At the end of school, Hu Jianren told them a news.


    "In half a month, we will have a contest with the west school in the east school yard! Eight people from each side to see which side can get the first! More people from which side can enter the top eight and top four! So listen to me and sign up immediately!"


    No one was surprised to hear this.


    The East faction and the west faction, that is, the relationship between them is like water and fire. It is normal to fight and compete. On the contrary, if you can live in harmony, that''s strange!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "The first place in XiPai Diyuan should be Chen Lu!"


    "The peak of the fourth level Mahayana realm is close to 5000 kg! It is said that his strength has actually exceeded 5000 kg. He has long been in the Mahayana realm! The reason why he didn''t go to heaven is to win the battle between the East and the West. The prize is very rich!"


    "Yes, with such existence, we can''t fight at all. It''s useless to go!"


    "Moreover, our eastern sect also has Huang Yaping. His strength is by no means weaker than Chen Lu. He is enough!"


    Everyone is not passionate, because the strength gap is too obvious. Even if there are rich prizes to attract, it is impossible to get them. What can we expect?


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "Miss Hu, if you win the first place, what is the prize?"


    Pooh!


    Many people immediately laughed, although Chu Hao not only recovered from his silly illness recently, but also became enlightened. It''s not too much to call him smart! But can strength be achieved in a fall?


    Even if your family is rich, your perseverance is amazing, you can use Qiangji powder once a day, and turn all the medicine into strength improvement, then on average, you can only increase the strength of 20 to 25 kilograms a day.


    It''s only less than two months since you weighed 25 Jin. The maximum strength reached 1500 Jin. You didn''t even enter the second-order Mahayana! How can we compete with Huang Yaping and Chen Lu? Our strength is not at the same level!


    This guy has made some money, can practice again, and has made a little progress, so he is arrogant and arrogant!


    Pooh!


    Hu Jianren glanced at Chu Hao, smiled and said, "the prize is a fire elixir, which can increase the power of two thousand kilograms!"


    "Hiss, fire elixir!"


    "Two thousand pounds of power!"


    "Isn''t that the power that can directly improve two levels?"


    "If I can eat one, I can immediately enter the third-order Mahayana!"


    "Ha ha, just dream. It''s never your turn! Moreover, the minimum requirement for taking the fire elixir is also a first-order medium multiplication state. Only a few people with particularly good physique can take it when their strength is lower! Even if you give it to you, dare you eat it? If you eat it, your stomach will burst!"


    Everyone whispered that the * * force of the fire elixir was absolutely large enough to make everyone show their intention. Unfortunately, this is not what you want, and there are also requirements for the realm of use. You can only think about it in your heart and drool.


    "Even if you can''t win the first place, don''t you even have the courage to try?" Hu Jianren said angrily. "As long as you can represent the eastern faction, you will be rewarded, and this itself is a kind of honor! You are brought out by me, and you don''t even have this courage and consciousness? Hum, it seems that your training volume will double tomorrow!"


    "No!"


    "Miss Hu, we know what to do!"


    "I''ll sign up now!"


    The students screamed and screamed. They usually have a great amount of training. How can they stand it if they double it?


    Chu Hao secretly calculates that he has just entered the third-order Mahayana state and can increase his strength by more than 100 kg every day. Then half a month later, his strength can reach at least 4500 kg, enough to fight any opponent in the Mahayana state!


    With similar strength, he believes he will never lose to anyone!


    When they learned of his return, Tang Xin and Xu Sheng came to see him and coaxed them to go to fumanlou for a big meal of 1000 Liang silver. Chu Hao regards Tang Xin as a friend. As for Xu Sheng, they are only polite. Some opportunities don''t come for the second time.


    As the days passed, Chu Hao''s strength increased by more than 100 kilograms every day, and flying fire was no inferior. It could eliminate snake venom by itself. Its talent was absolutely against the sky, and its appetite for cloud stone was growing day by day.


    Chu Hao is worried. The little guy can "eat" so much. The cloud stone in his hand can''t last for a month!


    I can only hope that the task he released will be completed as soon as possible!

 Chapter 26

    "Madam, Chu Hao is buying Xingshi!" Uncle yuan respectfully stands beside Mrs. Yun. Every day he will report the important things that have happened recently.


    Mrs. Yun showed a surprised look and said, "he actually knows the purpose of the star stone?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just another way for him to make money!" Uncle yuan smiled and said, "he went to heimu forest the other day and met the little girl of the Yang family in Yuecheng. The Yang family had contact with us and specialized in looking for the scattered star stones left in the abandoned mine! The boy probably knew that someone was buying star stones at a high price, so he used such a brain."


    "Oh, who is it?" Mrs. Yun asked casually.


    "A casual repair is not worth mentioning!" Uncle yuan replied.


    Mrs. Yun nodded and said, "not necessarily, that boy may have been able to absorb the power of the star stone!"


    "How could it be!" Uncle yuan shook his head immediately. "Even if we are there, we have to become a martial arts teacher before we can absorb the power of stars and stones, and one of ten talents!"


    Mrs. Yun flashed in her eyes and said, "don''t forget that the boy''s savvy can be comparable to the two war gods of Yue and Han. Maybe he has a unique physique and talent. It''s very possible to absorb star stones now!"


    "If it''s true as Madam said, the boy''s value is too great! Our Ling family may not be able to live!" Uncle Yuan said with some worry.


    Mrs. Yun smiled and said, "it''s too early to worry now. I don''t know if the boy can absorb the power of the star stone now. However, if so, we should better win over the boy and send more people!"


    "Madam, why don''t you take him directly for your own use?" Uncle yuan suggested. It''s not him. Chu Hao also wanted to laugh. The name is very capricious.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Tang Xin pulled Chu Hao up and left. "The late guy is really strong. The duel between the two should be very interesting!"


    "Wait, wait, I''ll take the flying fire first!" Chu Hao hurriedly went to hold the flying fire sleeping in the sun. When the little guy found it was him, he just changed his posture and fell asleep again in his arms.


    "How did you become a full-time nanny when you went out?" Tang Xin laughed.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "believe it or not, you must not be the opponent of this little guy after half a year!"


    Tang Xin immediately scoffed. Feihuo doesn''t even have teeth now. What happens six months later? He cut and said, "do you want to bet?"


    "OK!" Chu Hao said with a smile, "bet on fumanlou. If you win, I''ll give you fumanlou!"


    Tang Xin was surprised. Fumanlou is how to make money, and it is also the only economic lifeline of the Chu family. Chu Hao is willing to bet on this, that is, he has absolute confidence!


    He was by no means a man who wanted to lose face. He immediately smiled and said, "can I stop gambling now?"


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "you know!"


    The little leopard''s strength increases by nearly 100 kg every day, and with its strong body, the amount of cloud stone absorbed will certainly increase! Six months later, the little guy may be able to reach 20000 kg of Juli!


    Although Tang Xin is the core disciple of the Tang family, it can be judged from the fact that he is less than 5000 kg at the age of 16. After six months, he can reach 10000 kg at most, or more!


    ¡ª¡ªThe higher the cultivation, the faster the power will be improved. For example, when he just set foot in martial arts, even Chu Hao can only increase his strength by about 25 kg a day, less than 10000 kg a year! But as long as the martial arts in the King Kong realm are not over 30 years old, the annual strength improvement must be at least twenty or thirty thousand kilograms!


    However, Tang Xin is far from reaching such a height. After half a year, he can increase his strength by five thousand pounds and die by ten thousand pounds!


    After all, how many people know the function of Yunwu stone, and how many people can absorb it?


    A group of five people followed the army out of the college and went to the Colosseum in the city.


    This is one of the busiest places in the city.


    Because people in this world are good at martial arts, fighting activities are also the most popular. Whenever there is a big festival, the most popular activity must be bloody fighting - it can be fighting between people, fierce animals and fierce animals, or between people and fierce animals.


    There will be * * if there is victory or defeat. There are many people here who don''t do their jobs and indulge in gambling. Some people have become rich overnight, but more people have lost their wives and children.


    The battle in the Colosseum is divided into levels. This level is not the strength of the warrior, but the intensity of the battle. Some will end as long as they decide the outcome, while others will decide life and death!


    Therefore, we must first declare to the Colosseum whether to fight for victory or death.


    If the battle is won or lost, the Colosseum will send experts to take charge. First, they will be the referee, and second, they can stop the battle in time to avoid human life. But if it''s a fight between life and death, the Colosseum doesn''t care. It just provides a venue. Anyway, as long as one person hangs up, it''s natural to know who won.


    The battle between Huang Yaping and his lateness is of course a victory or defeat.


    Generally, you don''t need to pay for fighting here - unless you want someone to accompany you in the Colosseum - but the Colosseum won''t do business at a loss, because they are makers and all bets can only be placed here!


    What, open an underground black villa? Don''t you know that the Colosseum belongs to the city Lord''s mansion? I''m impatient to rob business with the city Lord''s residence!


    The Colosseum is large enough to accommodate 50000 people to watch the battle at the same time. It looks a bit like the gladiator in ancient Rome. The difference is that the battle area can also be divided into many small challenge arenas, which can accommodate many battles at the same time.


    For example, Huang Yaping only needs a small challenge arena to fight late. Although they can be called one of the best experts in the underground courtyard, they can only be reduced to the bottom if they are placed in the whole Dongyun city.


    After all, they are too young.


    The battle will take a while. At this time, of course, the Colosseum should introduce the two players first to attract everyone to bet.


    Chu Hao looked at it. This is not a simple bet, but a time limit. For example, the winner is divided in five minutes, ten minutes and half an hour, and then bet who wins and who loses.


    In this way, the bets are dispersed and the dealer can make a big head.


    Of course, there is another way of betting that is not limited by time. It is called pair betting. Two people or two groups of people make opposite bets. The dealer acts as an intermediary. No matter who wins or loses, the dealer has to draw 10% of the bet.


    Most people don''t bet on the right bet, because they lose one and have to be drawn 10%. Unlike other betting methods, winning one may be two or three times. Especially in some unpopular competitions, the profit will be even greater.


    "Chu Hao, who are you looking after?" Tang Xin asked.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know these two people. It''s hard to say!"


    "Huang Yaping must have won!" a voice suddenly came in. Malone and Lin Yuqi came together, "Chu Hao, dare you bet with me?"


    This haunting guy!

 Chapter 27

    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "how much money do you have? Dare you bet with me?"


    Malone blushed when he said this. At the auction half a month ago, he was severely pressed down by Chu Hao, which deepened his hatred for Chu Hao! The most abhorrent thing is that the word "broken shoes" lingered in his mind.


    Although Lin Yuqi is engaged to him, he has not let him cross the last step of the thunder pool, so he is not sure whether Lin Yuqi is finished! At the thought of picking Chu Hao''s second-hand goods, it''s called a drill heart!


    He snorted and said, "ten thousand Liang! How about we bet on Huang Yaping!"


    "OK, bet 10000 Liang!" Chu Hao doesn''t care. He really doesn''t pay attention to 10000 Liang silver now. No matter what the victory or defeat is, he can''t lose in momentum.


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank you for your ten thousand Liang silver first!" Malone sneered, very arrogant.


    "In terms of stability, it''s better to bet on Huang Yaping. After all, this guy has been sitting in the first position of the underground courtyard for nearly a year!" Tang Xin whispered. "Moreover, this guy is likely to have set foot in the middle riding state! Being late is definitely a small riding state!"


    Chu Hao looked at him and said in surprise, "did you fight with being late?"


    "He just exchanged a move and didn''t fight. However, his strength should be only about 4500 kg, not more than 4800 kg at most!" Tang Xin was very sure.


    "How long ago?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Seven days ago!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "maybe this late power has stepped into Zhongcheng!"


    "It''s only seven days!" Tang Xin said he didn''t believe it. Xu Sheng on one side also shook his head with the same expression.


    Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t explain. Dongyun city is really too small. His understanding of martial arts should be only half a claw! At least, cloud stone is so precious, but no one knows!


    "Being late and daring to fight Huang Yaping means that he is at least a little confident! Young people like this are arrogant and most unwilling to lose in public! Therefore, my winning face in this gambling fight will never be smaller than Malone!" Chu Hao analyzed.


    Tang Xin thought and agreed.


    Malone called the people from the Colosseum, and both sides took out ten thousand taels of silver. Then whoever won would take the note to get the money directly - but he could only get nineteen thousand taels.


    "Chu Hao, I''m so sorry to earn you ten thousand liang of silver!" Malone laughed immediately when he saw that the boat was done.


    In his opinion, although being late is very strong, it can''t be Huang Yaping''s opponent. This is an expert who is qualified to be promoted to the heaven academy now!


    "It''s not too late to bark when you really win!" Chu Hao said faintly, and then added, "only you can give 10000 liang of silver so precious! For me... I can earn it in two or three days!"


    Malone''s face twitched, and the boy was teasing himself again! Damn it! It''s hateful! But in terms of money, he really doesn''t have the confidence to compete with Chu Hao - unless the Ma family is willing to fully support him!


    "Malone, ignore him. Just enjoy his face after winning!" Lin Yuqi comforted softly.


    Malone sat down angrily. He refused to leave, so he had to look at Chu Hao''s expression after he lost.


    After all those who should have made bets have made bets, the battle that Eastern students have been waiting for for for a long time is finally about to begin.


    Both Huang Yaping and tardy are standing on a challenge arena in the west of the Colosseum. They are the winner and loser, so whoever is knocked off the challenge arena will also be judged negative.


    Chu Hao looked at the past and saw that Huang Yaping was very tall, which was in line with people''s first impression of the Warrior: strong and strong! He is indeed so. In terms of body embryo, he is no worse than Zhang Kan. His muscles are twisted and each piece is bulging high.


    On the contrary, this teenager has just entered Qianfeng college this year. He should be only 15 years old. He is much shorter than most girls, and he is also thin. He doesn''t seem to have much power with small arms and legs.


    Most people have guessed in their hearts: Huang Yaping is a power type, and being late should be an agile type.


    "Start!" with the referee''s order, announced the beginning of the competition.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to be late and challenge me!" Huang Yaping laughed. "You''ve been crazy lately. I''m trying to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. Then I''ll let you know what is the first strength of the underground courtyard!"


    "Idiot!" snorted disdainfully late, "but it''s just a few more years of cultivation than me. If I''m the same age as you, I can suppress you with one finger! Even now, it''s easy for me to defeat you!"


    "Others say you are arrogant. It''s true!" Huang Yaping opened his fists and prepared for the attack.


    "It''s crazy to have no strength!" he was late and smiled proudly. "You should cultivate ''Baihua Fist''! Hey, a big man should cultivate such a feminine fist! Don''t think Baihua fist is an advanced martial art. Its power must be strong. It depends on who can use it!"


    Huang Yaping showed a trace of annoyance. He hates people criticizing his family''s unique skills!


    Baihua fist was obtained by the ancestors of the Huang family in Gudong mansion, and it is also a remnant manual! But it is this remnant manual that makes Baihua boxing an advanced martial art. If it is complete... It can definitely be listed as the best martial art!


    Relying on this martial art, the Huang family firmly occupied the position of an aristocrat in Dongyun City, which has a history of more than 150 years!


    He will never allow anyone to slander Baihua fist!


    "You''re asking for trouble!" Huang Yaping angrily said. He wanted to teach the boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Put your horse here!" the momentum of being late is enough.


    Whew!


    Huang Yaping rushed out and waved his fists. Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, this guy seemed to have a hundred fists. It was dazzling. He didn''t know which fist was true or which fist was false.


    Chu Hao saw in his eyes that the ability to push terror immediately worked.


    "A total of 78 fists, of which 67 are fake and only 11 are true!" he said in his heart.


    To everyone''s surprise, he didn''t dodge when he was late, but fought with Huang Yaping.


    This makes people a little confused!


    Whether it''s strength or physique, he''s obviously at a disadvantage. Why fight hard? This is too unwise!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Their fists collided continuously, and the strong wind formed waves, which excited the sand on the ground.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, have some strength!" after hard fighting for dozens of fists, Huang Ya closed his fist flat and retreated for a little adjustment. He said proudly, "no wonder you dare to be so crazy. It''s really strong! However, I just used 60% of my strength just now!"


    What, it''s only 60% power!


    The eastern school students who watched the war were shocked. Looking at the scale of the fight just now, if they ended up, they would never take ten punches and must be directly beaten and collapsed!


    But Huang Yaping only used 60% of his strength!


    It is worthy of being the first expert of dongpai underground courtyard! Strong! It''s so strong!


    He hissed when he was late and said, "you think only you can hide your strength!" he shook his hands and said, "let''s show you my real strength!"


    Huang Yaping''s face is a little ugly. Does the other party hide his strength? You know, he''s two years older than each other!


    At their age, not to mention the difference of two years, there will be a considerable power gap between two months! Where did the boy come from? None of the eight nobles had a surname of Chi, and the mayor''s surname was Li, which should have nothing to do with this guy.


    But in any case, he can''t lose!


    Huang Yaping took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Suddenly, his momentum changed greatly, like a scabbard sword, sending out a palpitating chill.


    "Flowers and fists!" he shouted and attacked again.


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. This should be Huang Yaping''s real strength. It''s really strong! He is madly pushing in his mind. With the strength of the other party and advanced martial arts skills, it should be difficult for him to fight now. After all, there is a big power gap between the two sides, which can not be made up by his pushing ability!


    This ability can only be used as an aid. In the case of equal strength or less powerful, it can turn the world around. However, once the power gap reaches the critical point, the effect will drop sharply!


    Just as he can analyze Fu Xue''s attack, so what? Can he hide and stop it?


    But he still has time. He can improve the strength of more than 100 kilograms every day. As long as he is given a few more days, he can make up for this gap!


    After all, everyone''s level is very low, which makes it possible for him to catch up in a short time.


    When he was late, he laughed and greeted him with a fist.


    Huang Yaping''s eyes flashed fiercely. The complex hundred flower fist was like a reversal of flowering. The hundred fists were one and turned into an iron fist. It was late.


    This punch is so fierce!


    Being late was also a cold look. He waved his right fist to meet him, but his fist clenched posture was a little strange. His thumb was sandwiched between the middle finger and the ring finger.


    Boom!


    The two fists burst together and suddenly formed a terrible wave, which crossed like a sword. Hiss! Hiss! The clothes on their right arms turned into butterflies, revealing their strong muscles.


    In the flying of rags, the whole person who was late was shocked out, but he turned a somersault in the air and fell to the ground. His face was as usual and he was not hurt by the blow.


    What a strong physique!


    Obviously, the power of being late was not as strong as Huang Yaping, but his physique was too strong. It was easy to dissolve the impact of Huang Yaping''s fist.


    "Ha ha, come again!" he was late and laughed. He stepped a little and rushed towards Huang Yaping. He was smart like a monkey.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men kept fighting. Under the impact of strong waves, their arms became bare and no clothes covered them.


    Malone''s face began to look ugly.

 Chapter 28

    Malone is not wrong in judging the strength of the two. Huang Yaping is indeed stronger!


    In theory, the stronger side usually has the upper hand. But the problem is that although the power of being late is slightly inferior, his defense is too terrible. It is so strong that Huang Yaping''s attack can''t work!


    Baihua boxing is characterized by complexity and changefulness. One punch is dazzling. You don''t know how to parry. Only the middle punch! But just because it is changeable, we have to spend a lot of power on virtual moves, resulting in the dispersion of power and the decline of strike power.


    This is not a problem most of the time, but it''s a big problem to meet a guy who is so evil and late!


    Can''t break the defense!


    There is a limit to one''s physical strength. Even if Huang Yaping is already in the middle riding state, his endurance is stronger than that of the lesser riding state. He will still be exhausted after playing for a few more minutes!


    Strength is the foundation of martial arts. Huang Yaping doesn''t have the terrible defense of being late. Once his strength is exhausted... He has to admit defeat!


    Huang Yaping lost and lost face, which has nothing to do with Malone, but he bet with Chu Hao, but Huang Yaping won!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Huang Yaping is obviously aware of this, and he doesn''t want to lose! He let out a long roar and waved his fists. Each punch was hit in the same position - he didn''t believe that he couldn''t break the late defense under continuous bombardment.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been soaked in potions since I was a child. My body is like dead wood. How can you hurt me?" he sneered late and hit back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two tried their best to fight again. Although they were late, Huang Yaping would fly out every time, but they were almost painless because of their strong physique, slowly consuming Huang Yaping''s strength.


    Huang Yaping never conceded. He is the direct descendant of the Huang family! The Huang family can be defeated, but they will never admit defeat until they fight their last strength!


    But more than 20 minutes later, he was at the end of his rope. He was late and punched on his lower abdomen, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "In this battle, being late wins!" the referee made a timely decision.


    There were boos everywhere. Most people bought Huang Yaping. Only a few people bet on being late, and fewer people bet on the time limit. They made a contribution to the Colosseum.


    "Wow!" he vomited blood when he was late, turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    Obviously, although his physique was strong, he was injured under the continuous bombardment of Huang Yaping! Strictly speaking, this battle is a loss to both sides. If both sides can use weapons, the winning party is likely to be Huang Yaping!


    After all, how can the destructive power of a fist be compared with a sharp blade?


    Chu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. His late defense was not as terrible as he thought! Then when he is late, he will be quite sure to break the defense by bombarding with triple waves.


    Although Baihua boxing and Fengfeng boxing are both advanced martial arts, their characteristics are completely different. For those who are particularly defensive, triple wave will play a miraculous effect!


    He looked at Malone and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me the money. Although ten thousand liang of silver is not much, since it''s free, I''m not picky!"


    Malone''s face was originally very ugly, and now he took a smoke. If he could, he really wanted to swallow Chu Hao alive.


    "Chu Hao, you can stop there. You know, you can''t be proud all the time!" Lin Yuqi said. She was also very angry with Chu Hao. Her favorite sword spectrum was "robbed" by Chu Hao, and Chu Hao abandoned his "fiancee". She also wanted to eat Chu Hao.


    "Ow!" feihuo was awakened by the two people. He poked his small head out of Chu Hao''s arms and shouted at them angrily, but it was too small. The roar only had a cute smell, but there was no ferocity.


    Lin Yuqi''s eyes lit up immediately. The little guy''s lethality to the girl was unparalleled. She immediately leaned close to Malone''s ear and whispered a few words. Malone shook his head first, but he nodded after a while.


    "Chu Hao, dare you gamble again?" Malone said.


    "What are you betting on?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "Just now it was a human fight, so now it''s a beast fight!" Malone pointed to the flying fire. "My family also has a white footed wolf. It''s not even a fierce beast. How about fighting with your pet? If I win, this pet will belong to me!"


    "Cut!" Tang Xin and Xu Sheng sniffed. The white footed wolf is really just an ordinary beast. Can it fly fire? Just born, not even teeth! How?


    Just like an invincible strong man, when he was just born, he was not pinched by anyone who wanted to pinch his face or spanked if he wanted to spank?


    It''s totally unfair!


    Only a shameless man like Malone would put forward such a shameless gambling fight!


    "Flying fire is a fire cloud leopard. Can your white eyed wolf compare with it?" Chu Hao smiled. Flying fire raises its small head very humanized, as if it was cooperating with Chu Hao.


    Malone is a little excited. The adult huoyun leopard is a fierce beast in the fifth level Mahayana. If you are lucky, it is possible to enter the Mahayana! If you can receive such a pet, not to mention how much help, it''s not enough to fart just to pull the wind?


    But he didn''t know that flying fire is by no means an ordinary fire cloud leopard. Just born, it can carry the deadly snake venom by itself and absorb the power of cloud stone. This is definitely different!


    A gifted alien!


    If Malone knew this, he would drool more, but he probably wouldn''t dare to bet.


    "It''s a white footed wolf, not a white eyed wolf. Who are you scolding?" he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Chu Hao was still scolding him. Lin Yuqi was so angry that her face turned white, because Chu Hao looked at her when he said the word "white eyed wolf"!


    Point at the mulberry and curse the locust!


    However, Lin Yuqi is not hungry. She is a gentle lady in front of outsiders. How can she destroy such a beautiful image!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you can bet, but if you lose, climb around the Colosseum!"


    Malone almost jumped up, but he calmed down immediately. How could he lose! This little leopard doesn''t even have teeth. What about the fire clouded leopard? It can only sell cute!


    "OK, bet! However, if you lose, you should not only give me the pet, but also climb a circle in the Colosseum!" Malone said coldly. This is the winning game.


    "Chu Hao!" Tang Xin advised. He also thought Chu Hao had no chance of winning - as long as it was a person, you could see it?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "just be a witness. If anyone wants to default at that time, he will have to work for you, Tang Dashao!"


    Tang Xin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If you lose, you will want me to be a notary. What shall I do then? I really have to follow you with a whip. If I climb slowly, I will whip it up?


    Can you play happily?


    "Who doesn''t know that you and Tang Xin are good friends, and we have to add another notary!" Malone said quickly.


    "OK, you can find it!" Chu Hao didn''t care.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know that flying fire is true when it is young, but it has a power of thousands of kilograms. How many ordinary beasts can carry it if this claw is photographed?


    Although the white footed wolf is fierce, it can never reach the power of a kilo! It''s far from it!


    "Let me be another notary!" a faint voice sounded. Liu Yang walked down from a high place and took his time.


    This cousin is still alive!


    Chu Hao looked carefully and saw a new wound on Liu Yang''s cheek, which was about to heal now. This should be left when fighting with BA Houyuan. I just don''t know what happened to BA Houyuan.


    The cousin boasted how wise he was, but he gave him a hard blow. I''m afraid he was so angry that he wanted to eat people?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "cousin, are you all right?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m in good health! But my cousin should be more careful. It''s dangerous outside the city now. You''d better not go out!" Liu Yang said with a smile.


    His city hall is really deep. He was severely hurt by Chu Hao. Now he can laugh so gently! Lin Yuqi compared with him. It was really a small thing, and the standard was not a bit poor.


    But people like Malone can feel the murderous spirit in his voice. These words seem to be concerned, but they are full of threats.


    Isn''t this Chu Hao''s cousin? Why do you look like an enemy of life and death?


    Lin Yuqi nodded to Malone, indicating that he could agree. She lived in the Chu family for a year and knew what kind of people Liu Yang was - they were the same kind! Therefore, Liu Yang will never help Chu Hao.


    "OK, bet!" Malone finally made up his mind. He was sure to win. He was just worried that Chu Hao would not admit when he lost.


    Naturally, the servants of the Ma family went back to bring the white foot wolf. After the end of World War I with Huang Yaping, most students went back separately. Only a few people knew that Chu Hao would have World War II with Malone and stayed.


    The horse family moved very fast. It was only less than half an hour. A servant came with a big wolf with brown body and snow-white feet. The size of the wolf is almost comparable to that of the leopard. Compared with the flying fire, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "What, this white footed wolf wants to fight such a small pet?"


    "It''s totally a unilateral killing!"


    "Yes, I just saw the little beast open his mouth and don''t even have teeth!"


    "So small, not to mention the white footed wolf, even a bigger cat can bite to death!"


    "Did Chu Hao fall ill again? Otherwise, how could he do such a stupid thing?"


    "It must be!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Even Tang Xin felt that Chu Hao was doomed to lose. It was really too obvious to put it any more. No matter how you look at feihuo, there could be no chance of winning.


    "Chu Hao, hurry to the next game!" Malone urged, looking very proud. This time he is sure to win! Even the presence of the city Lord can''t change the result!

 Chapter 29

    Chu Hao smiled and said, "since you are so anxious to learn dog climbing, I have to help you! It''s strange how anyone has such a hobby!"


    "Chu Hao!" Malone was angry again. How could this boy''s mouth be so poisonous?


    Chu Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you want to start the animal fight? What''s the strength of that? Don''t you end quickly?"


    Malone wanted to kill again. He just wanted to talk, but he suddenly reacted. Chu Hao asked him to end quickly. Didn''t he compare him to a white footed wolf and treat him as a beast? Damn it, this damn guy!


    "Chu Hao, I hope you can laugh later!" he said fiercely, pressing down his anger.


    When Chu Hao loses, he will climb around the field. Then he can get out of any evil spirit!


    This animal fight was also reported to the Colosseum, but the Colosseum did not make a bet because it was too obvious. The little leopard was definitely killed by the white footed wolf. What''s wrong with this kind of gambling?


    Therefore, both sides must pay to the Colosseum as the cost of renting the site.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but whisper that it''s a pity, because he can''t gamble privately, otherwise he will make a lot of money!


    "Feihuo, you''re welcome. Bite the white eyed Wolf for me!" Chu Hao said to the little leopard, but his eyes turned around on Malone, Liu Yang and Lin Yuqi.


    Rao is Lin Yuqi and Liu Yang are gloomy. When they hear this, they still can''t help but change their face. It''s too obvious to point at mulberry and locust. They are not clay figurines. They don''t feel it when they are pointed at by the nose.


    Malone, not to mention, wanted to immediately press Chu Hao down and beat him up.


    "Hum, you will cry later!" the three thought so.


    Because the flying fire is too small, the beast fighting field probably thinks that they can win in one round. Even the challenge arena opened for them is too small, the size of two or three tables at most.


    It really takes only one dive to get in front of the other party.


    Chu Hao put the flying fire in. The little guy regarded him as his parents and was very sticky. Seeing that he was leaving, he quickly bit his trouser leg with his small mouth, but it didn''t even grow teeth. How can he bite.


    In other people''s eyes, this is clearly the performance of fear of war!


    Also, there is a white footed wolf like a leopard in front of him. He can swallow it in one bite. How can he not be afraid?


    "Don''t bite to death!" Malone said to the white footed wolf. This is Lin Yuqi''s pet, and he was accepted by Lin Yuqi. Naturally, every request for her must be completed.


    The white footed wolf looked at the flying fire with some hesitation. The beast was instinctively alert to powerful creatures, but what he saw in his eyes told him that it was only a young beast and could never have the ability to threaten it.


    Two completely opposite feelings make it a little confused. I don''t know which to believe.


    Feihuo''s IQ was quite high. He soon set his eyes on the white footed wolf. This is the opponent it must defeat in order to return to Chu Hao.


    Then kill it!


    It is a natural hunter, even just born with a murderous spirit! The little guy stared at the white footed wolf with great power in his eyes, emitting the terrible pressure of being born king.


    The white footed wolf shivered all over and couldn''t help clamping his tail. His instinct told him that he had to stay away from the little guy in front of him as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very dangerous!


    When they saw this scene, they were amazed.


    "Huoyun leopard is worthy of being a fierce beast in Zhongcheng. Even a cub has such power, which frightens the white footed wolf like this!"


    "Natural ferocity!"


    "But the white footed wolf is too bad. He is frightened by a cub and walks backwards!"


    "Yes, no matter how fierce it is, it''s just a young beast. How can it be so afraid!"


    Among the people''s comments, being late showed the color of thinking. He said to himself: "although a powerful fierce beast is born with authority, the fire clouded leopard is not a high-level fierce beast. How can it frighten an adult beast? Could it be... The blood of this little leopard returns to its ancestors!"


    "The fire cloud leopard is a branch of the fire cloud beast, and the words of the fire cloud beast... The pure blood fire cloud beast can rival the existence of the God of war!"


    "Although it''s unlikely, since I saw it, the leopard belongs to me! If you really have blood to return to your ancestors, even if you only have one tenth of the blood of the fire cloud beast, it''s worth it!"


    He never considered the possibility that Chu Hao would refuse, because no one dared to refuse his request.


    Malone''s face can''t hang up. He counsels so much in the face of a young beast, which makes people laugh! He shouted, "stupid dog, give it to me quickly, or I''ll kill you and eat it!"


    The white footed wolf was so drunk by him that he had to take a few steps forward. It opened its mouth and roared. It seemed to use such a move to give itself confidence.


    "Ow -" the little leopard also roared, but its voice was tender and crisp. It was not so much a roar as a cat''s cry, which immediately made many people laugh. I just felt that the little guy was so cute that my heart was about to melt.


    The white footed wolf has more and more confidence. However, the little leopard has no lethality.


    Whew!


    It came out and patted the little leopard''s head with its right claw.


    With this blow, the battle should be over!


    Everyone said so in their hearts.


    Flying fire also patted out with a claw. The claw was not much thicker than people''s fingers. It was small and distressing.


    Many girls have closed their eyes and dare not look at the next cruel picture!


    Pop!


    A shadow crossed, fresh blood splashed and moaned!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that what was photographed was not flying fire, but white footed wolf! The wolf''s face left a deep wound, bloody and miserable.


    Here!


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open, completely unbelievable! Unacceptable!


    A cute guy has such a powerful power?


    How old is the little guy!


    You have such brute force at such a young age. What about when you grow up? Zhongjiajing? I''m kidding. I have the power of a thousand catties within a few days of birth. May I stop at Zhongcheng in the future?


    Hiss!


    In other words, Chu Hao has a head, which will certainly become the pet of Mahayana and even Vajra in the future!


    What luck!


    The crowd looked at feihuo and Chu Hao, and their faces were full of envy. Mahayana, how awesome! There are only 15 Vajra realms in Dongyun city!


    The flying fire launched an attack. Before it had teeth and the desire to eat meat, it just waved its little claws to the white footed wolf. It seems to be coquettish, but its power is extremely overbearing. Every slap makes the white footed wolf dance like straw.


    After smoking for a while, the little guy lost interest, stopped, yawned, and his feet were soft.


    It''s time for him to sleep again!


    "Woo - Woo -" the white footed wolf quickly turned and ran, as if pardoned. There is a wooden wall nearly two meters high around the challenge arena, but as the old saying goes, the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the wolf jumped over the wall.


    "Useless waste!" Malone was furious and caught up with him. He was in the fourth level Mahayana, and his strength was terrible. With a bang, the white footed wolf was kicked back to the challenge arena by him.


    Just after eating this foot, the white footed wolf didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Soon, a pool of blood flowed out of his body. Obviously, his internal organs were kicked out and couldn''t live.


    This guy is really cruel. He loses when he loses. He has to take his pet. It''s too small!


    "You knew it was right?" Tang Xin suddenly turned his head and said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao gave him a white eye and said, "this is not nonsense. If I knew I would lose, I would make this bet. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tang Xin only smiled bitterly. Even he thought that the little leopard would lose. Who could have thought that he would turn around so much?


    Chu Hao smiled at Malone and said, "let''s go and climb around!"


    Malone''s face turned red when he brushed the floor. What was his face when he climbed around in front of so many people? Before that, he never thought he would lose! But that little leopard... Damn it, Chu Hao is so lucky!


    "Chu Hao, we must forgive others. Everyone is from Qianfeng college. Don''t do too much!" he said sternly.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "don''t talk about some of these. Climb. I''m looking at it. I have to climb again if I take one step less!"


    "Chu Hao -" Malone clenched his hands and his eyes were staring out with anger.


    He couldn''t understand. Chu Hao is no longer an aristocrat, but the Ma family is thriving and is likely to win the aristocratic title next year! Their life experiences can''t be compared at all!


    Besides personal strength, he is a fourth-order Mahayana, and Chu Hao... Should not even reach the first level!


    His family background and personal strength are completely crushed. Why does he often suffer losses under Chu hao?


    "Brother Tang, cousin, you are a fair man. This guy wants to cheat. What do you say?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, there''s nothing to say!" Tang Xin said coldly. He naturally turned to Chu Hao. Not to mention that the Ma family is not an aristocrat now, even if he is a core member of the Tang family, why should he be afraid of it?


    Although Liu Yang wanted Chu Hao to die immediately, he didn''t have any friendship with Malone. How could he consider Malone and said with a smile: "the first priority of our martial arts is commitment. If we don''t keep our commitment, we don''t deserve to be called martial arts!"


    "Malone, it''s time to climb!"


    "Come on, we''re all waiting!"


    Xu Sheng three people also laughed and coaxed, making more people roar. Who doesn''t like to see the excitement.


    Malone''s face flushed and he felt that tears would flow down again. But he must not climb. If he does, what face will he have in the future?


    "If I don''t climb, what can you do with the me?" he said loudly, with the a desperate look.


    "What I hate most is people who don''t count their words!" a cold voice sounded. I saw you stride over late and say to Malone, "do you climb obediently, or do I break your legs so that you can only climb in the future?"

 Chapter 30

    How overbearing!


    Malone was already upset. He couldn''t help staring at his eyes and said, "you''re just a little better than me. You think I''ll be afraid of you? Moreover, even if I don''t do it, you dare to touch me?"


    The Ma family will become the family with the highest voice of nobility next year. Once they become nobility, they will enjoy a lot of privileges. They are more like fish leaping over the dragon''s gate in identity. That is the existence that civilians can only look up to!


    In addition to the current eight nobles, which force dares to be rude to the Ma family? And he is the son of the Ma family owner!


    Who dares to touch him?


    He was late and walked towards Malone. Malone held his hands on his chest and looked like he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, he took out his palm without hesitation and hit Malone in the face. The heavy force forced Malone to beat in place for seven or eight times before he stopped, but his feet swayed a little, as if he was drunk.


    Yes! I really have to fight!


    If Malone defends with all his strength, even if he is not a late opponent, he can never be slapped! But who made him so self-confident that he would never dare to take action when he was late?


    Hiss!


    Everyone around took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s not difficult to defeat Malone. It''s rare that his Lao Tzu is a strong man in the King Kong realm. It''s quite a horse honeycomb!


    Malone was also stunned. It took a while to react. What, he was slapped in the face again? What''s the matter recently? Has he practiced the magic skill of "being slapped in the face"? Why is this face always difficult to get along with people and always being smoked?


    But it was only a moment. He immediately became angry, pointed to his lateness and said, "OK! OK! If you really dare to do it, you''ll be broken by the anger of the horse family!"


    He immediately asked his servant to go back and tell the news. When he hit the small one, he naturally wanted to invite the big one out.


    Chu Hao touched his chin and said to Tang Xin, "why do we suddenly become outsiders? This guy robbed too much!"


    Tang Xin was cautious and said, "who is this late? Although the current Ma family is not a noble, it openly humiliates people, which is a great revenge! If he has no background, he will be killed by the Ma family!"


    Is this late, young and arrogant, or do you really have to rely on the horse family and have no fear of the horse family?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "this guy is crazy, but he is definitely not a fool! Therefore, he must have some background!"


    "The eight nobles in the city don''t have a surname of Chi, and the city Lord''s house doesn''t have a surname of Chi!" Tang Xin didn''t understand.


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mrs. Yun is not one of the eight nobles, nor is she from the city Lord''s house!"


    Tang Xin immediately realized that if he hadn''t been introduced to break through the ten levels and finally passed the nine levels, would he know who Mrs. Yun was? Will you know how powerful Mrs. Yun is?


    There are many secrets hidden in Dongyun city. Maybe being late is one of them!


    When he was late, he looked disdainful. He was arrogant and arrogant. Without any concealment, he pointed to Malone with one hand and said, "do you climb?"


    Malone really wants to swear. Chu Hao is the one who gambles with him. Is it none of your business? He snorted and said, "I don''t know how to climb. Why don''t you climb around first and make a demonstration!"


    This is a bit of a standard. At least it doesn''t lose momentum.


    He couldn''t help laughing late, but his face became more and more gloomy. He said, "you''re so brave to ask me to be late to learn dog climbing! Such a person is either not born or dead!"


    "Then you hear it now!" Malone said proudly. He could straighten his waist at other times except to be a little guilty to the noble.


    "Die!" the late brow picked, whew, the whole man rushed out and hit Malone.


    This time Malone was on guard and fought back immediately.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They fought on the stand. Fortunately, the seats in the stand are made of stone. Otherwise, if they were bombarded by their power of thousands of kilograms, it would be impossible to keep it.


    Rao is so strong that the onlookers can only retreat one after another. Some people retreated slowly and were cut off by the strong wind. Even their clothes were cracked. The screams of the girls suddenly rang out at the scene.


    Malone is a fourth-order Mahayana, and his strength is not much worse than that of being late. However, when it comes to the mastery and application of martial arts, he is far from enough. There are few moves in the fight, only the power of parry, and he is frequently hit on his face and chest.


    Lin Yuqi couldn''t look down and took out a wooden sword to help out. Anyway, Malone is now her fiance. Malone loses face, and her face doesn''t have any luster.


    With their efforts, they managed to stop being late.


    But being late is not only physically strong, but also has amazing endurance. It seems that you can''t use up all your strength. On the contrary, Malone and Lin Yuqi are sweating and can''t last long.


    Lin Yuqi, in particular, was born to suffer a loss in physical strength, and was not good at fighting for a long time - unless it was a demon like Fu Xue - she was sweating, her hair was wet, and looked very embarrassed.


    "Stop!" just then, someone finally came out to persuade the quarrel.


    This loud drink was full of spirit and dignity.


    "Dad!" Malone was so surprised that he finally had a thigh hug.


    The battle of the three stopped immediately. They were still fearless when they were late, but observed the comers.


    Chu Hao is also observing that this is the old enemy of the Chu family. The gratitude and resentment of the two generations are intertwined. It is doomed that both sides cannot end well, and one side will fall to end. Ma Chengcheng looks in his 40s. He is not tall. On the contrary, he is a little short, but he must not be underestimated.


    King Kong!


    However, 100000 Jin force is the first level of Vajra state, and millions of Jin force is the tenth level of Vajra state. It is also the same level of Vajra state. This strength is also very different. I don''t know how many levels Ma Jicheng is.


    It''s certain that no matter how many levels of Vajra, Mahayana, Mahayana and Mahayana are absolutely crushed without suspense!


    "Shame, don''t go back!" to everyone''s surprise, Ma Zicheng didn''t do anything about being late, but immediately shouted at Malone.


    Chu Hao secretly called Gao Ming in his heart, because Malone lost in public. According to the bet, he had to climb around the Colosseum! Ma Cheng seemed to reprimand, but he gently exposed the dog''s climbing.


    Malone is not so smart. He just feels dissatisfied. Why is he always slapped in the face? When his face is an ass? He immediately said, "Dad, this guy - you must take this guy, and I''ll teach him a good lesson!"


    He didn''t dare say anything about killing people in front of everyone.


    The horse couldn''t help but look gloomy and glared at his son. He was so frightened that Malone trembled that he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Don''t come back with me!"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    The father and son are about to turn and leave.


    "Wait!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, from Chu Hao and late.


    "Chu Hao, what else do you want to do when you''re late?" Malone shouted back. He was slapped in the face first, and then hit several times when he was late in the battle. Now he''s black and blue. What else do you want?


    "Bet!" Chu Hao said.


    "Haven''t climbed yet!" he said late.


    Both ignored the existence of Ma Jicheng.


    "Two little guys, if you are joking, you should also look at the weight separately. Don''t go too far!" Ma Zicheng said faintly, but there was no doubt about the dignity in his tone.


    He is a strong man in King Kong!


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, don''t gamble if you can''t afford to lose!" Chu Hao only ignored. If he loses, will Malone let go? Then how could he easily spare Malone!


    "Short white gourd, you are not qualified to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me!" if you are late, you will be much more arrogant. Even Ma doesn''t pay attention to CD and denounces it as short white gourd.


    Ma Chengcheng couldn''t help getting angry. He was a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He didn''t need to be in awe of the eight nobles. Did the boy dare to abuse him? Based on this, even if he kills people, even the city Lord''s house can''t cure him!


    How can the strong tolerate humiliation!


    The rule of the world is that the strong can get everything!


    "Are you looking for your own death?" Ma Zicheng said coldly.


    "How dare you do it to me?" he was late and raised his head to the sky, ha ha, showing his disdain to the extreme.


    Ma Fucheng didn''t talk any more. He had a lot of nonsense with a younger generation. Just kill him directly! His eyes were murderous, and the temperature of the whole environment seemed to drop a lot.


    Ding!


    Just then, being late suddenly took out a black sign from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    This action was quite forced, but when everyone saw the appearance of the brand, they couldn''t help but hiss and take a breath!


    Order of the city Lord!


    This is the letter symbol representing the city Lord''s residence!


    How is that possible?


    How did this guy get involved with the city Lord''s residence and get this token representing the city Lord?


    When the city Lord orders, if the city Lord comes personally and disrespectfully... Naturally, the city Lord''s house will come forward to clean up. Even if you are a noble, you will be cleaned up to obey!


    The audience was surprised that everyone opened their mouth wide enough to swallow a fist.


    Who is this late? Why can I take out the city master''s order?


    As for the authenticity of the city Lord''s order... No one has ever doubted! I''m kidding. Who dares to forge the city master''s order and live impatiently?


    Chu Hao touched his chin. Now the situation has become a little fun!


    Ma Chengcheng''s face changed suddenly. Although he would not feel guilty in front of the eight nobles, what is he to say about the city Lord''s house... The strength of the city Lord''s house is unfathomable and has been pressing the nine nobles without any temper?


    But how is that possible!


    "Why are you still waiting? Go climb!" he took out his ears late, then said to Malone, looking like nothing had happened, and gave full play to the word "pretend force".


    (today is not April Fool''s day, so I really want to recommend, collect and click. Brothers and sisters help ~ ~)

 Chapter 31

    Malone hesitated and looked at his Lao Tzu, but Ma Zicheng waved his sleeve and said, "solve the trouble he made! The promise made by a man must not be regarded as Farting!"


    It''s tough this time. Didn''t you want to regret your appointment just now?


    Chu Hao nodded secretly and wanted to mix in this world. Although he knew flexibility, he had an unyielding pride in his bones. Forcing him to be late in this way would only make him resist more fiercely.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Tang Xin interposed.


    "Too much? Where too much?" he shrugged indifferently. "I''ve been waiting for so many days. Shouldn''t I pay a price? Tang Xin, if you''re the son of the Ling family, I''ll sell you a favor! However, if it''s just a blood wolf order... If I can give you a face today, you should feel honored!"


    In order to be a pet, you have to cut off people''s wealth and life plans, and you are still so natural and arrogant!


    What did he rely on?


    Order of the city Lord!


    The nine nobles are really awesome, but how can they compare with the city Lord''s house? In Dongyun City, there is only one person who can control everyone''s life and death! That''s the city Lord''s mansion!


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and stopped Tang Xin''s words. It has nothing to do with Tang Xin! He smiled faintly and said, "then we''ll see!"


    "Ha ha, I hope your mouth can be so hard all the time. Let me play more for a while!" he laughed late and pointed to the flying fire. "My pet will be fostered in you first. You have to take good care of it!"


    With that, he walked away. He was a 15-year-old boy, but he had brought his arrogance to the extreme.


    On the other side, Malone climbed around and hurried away.


    Since there is no good play to watch, the people also leave, but what happened today is destined to become a topic of interest.


    Xu Sheng''s expression became hesitant again.


    They made friends with Chu Hao because they saw Li Li''s respect for Chu Hao. But now there''s another late man who can take the city Lord''s order with him!


    Comparing these two people, it is easy to see that being late must have Li Li''s support!


    It was nothing, but now the problem is that Chu Hao and being late seem to be enemies. If you make friends with Chu Hao, you will offend being late.


    This needs to be considered!


    "I suddenly thought that there was something else at home. Let''s go first!" Zhang Jian suddenly said.


    "Oh, me too!"


    "I have something!"


    Xu Sheng and pan he also said. They left together without waiting for Chu Hao to speak. Even Tang Xin couldn''t care.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help shaking his head. The will of these three people is too unstable. They are so easy to shake. It''s really not the choice of good friends!


    "Chu Hao, there''s some trouble now!" said Tang Xin.


    Chu Hao nodded. He was late and didn''t follow the rules. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was frank and Hu Wei, but he came back a lot. Such an enemy is really a big head!


    "Do you want to see Mrs. Yun and let her mediate?" Tang Xin suggested. He could recognize the bleeding wolf order when he was late, which gave Tang Xin a face, indicating that Mrs. Yun''s sign was still very effective.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "no!"


    If Mrs. Yun''s face is big enough, Li Li will certainly not fool around with being late. With his current strength, it''s not difficult to resist being late! On the contrary, if Mrs. Yun''s face is not enough, it''s useless to ask her to come forward!


    They also went home. Chu Haobai earned 9000 liang of silver and was naturally in a happy mood. Of course, if he was not late, he would be in a better mood.


    After returning home, Chu Hao immediately began to absorb Yunwu stone and became more and more eager for strength.


    It seems that he sensed Chu Hao''s idea, and feihuo absorbed more cloud and mist stones than usual. It seems that he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and share his worries and solve problems for Chu Hao. He is full of spirituality.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first World War in the Colosseum, his reputation for being late soared to the sky, not only because he now looks like the first master of the eastern sect underground courtyard, but also because he has a city master''s order in his hand!


    It''s been a day, but there''s no news from the city Lord''s residence, which means that the late city Lord''s order is absolutely genuine, otherwise it would have been caught and beheaded by the city Lord''s residence!


    The boys are very attentive to being late, while the girls are often flirting. This should be the first golden turtle son-in-law in Dongyun city at present - although his surname is Chi, maybe it''s Li Li''s nephew? Even... Illegitimate children!


    On the contrary, Chu Hao, who is hostile to being late, has become the object of everyone''s indifference. No one wants to get involved with him, so as not to be treated equally by being late! Besides, besides the cure of Chu Hao''s silly disease, what is worth making friends with him?


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, he has been a fool for so many years and hasn''t had half a friend. He has long been used to this life. But Tang Xin didn''t let him down. He didn''t mean to go his separate ways and draw a clear line with him.


    This friend is worth cherishing!


    It was the flying fire that worried Chu Hao. He made an exception this morning and didn''t stick to him. He had been sleeping all the time. If the little guy''s vital signs were normal, he wondered if there was something wrong with the little leopard.


    At the end of the day, as soon as Chu Hao got home, he saw Bo turning around in the yard with a worried face, so that his two eyebrows tied up.


    "Young master!" when he saw Chu Hao, Yu Bo seemed to meet the backbone. He immediately trotted over and said, "there''s an accident in the fumanlou!"


    Chu Hao was not surprised, but asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The city Lord''s residence sent out officers to seal the Fuman building! They said they suspected that our restaurant sold fierce animal meat privately and wanted to close down for rectification!" Yu Bo said.


    What a familiar saying!


    Chu Hao thought, should he often hear such words when he was on the earth? I didn''t expect to hear it in this respected world! But think again, the difference between the two worlds is only that one has taken the scientific and technological route and the other has taken the gaowu route, but what about human nature?


    People are the same!

 Chapter 32

    But I have to say that the blow of being late hit Chu Hao''s seven inches!


    The cultivation of martial arts is inseparable from a lot of money. Without the support of money, how can Chu Hao buy red iron to make a red shadow sword? How can you get the cloud sword spectrum? Most importantly, how can he buy yunwushi?


    But it is even more impossible for Chu Hao to endure humiliation and surrender!


    Fortunately, before fumanlou, he made huge profits, which was enough for the Chu family to support for a long time. Of course, you can''t spend money indiscriminately, otherwise if you go to the auction house, it won''t be called money!


    Chu Hao comforted Yu Bo and sat down in the courtyard. Feihuo was still sleeping, and there was no sign of waking up. He looked at the sky and his mind turned.


    He''s late. How can he handle it?


    This guy holds the city Lord''s order. It seems that the city Lord''s house also supports him 100% and occupies an absolute advantage. Because no matter what business you do in the city, you can''t leave the supervision of the city Lord''s house. Since the city Lord''s house can manage it, you can make trouble if you are late!


    Therefore, no matter what kind of business Chu Hao changes to, he can''t bypass being late or be restrained by the other party!


    Unless he leaves Dongyun city!


    However, Mrs. Yun''s power can extend to 37 nearby cities. Since the Chi family can compete with the Ling family, the power will not be small. If you want to avoid being late completely, you don''t know how far you have to go!


    There is an old saying on the earth that the people do not fight with the officials, because they are already at an absolute disadvantage before fighting!


    What should I do?


    After all, his strength is not as good as that! Of course, if you want to compete with the city Lord''s house, it''s not enough to become the King Kong realm. At least it must be the King Kong realm above level 8. Otherwise, how can the nine nobles be willing to be restricted by the city Lord''s house!


    Chu Hao decided not to think about these things first, because the selection of the East-West tear force war is about to start. What he has to do now is to improve his strength as much as possible. It''s best to be late in the competition and give him a profound lesson!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, another three days passed, and it was time for the college to decide on the candidates for the decisive battle between the eastern and Western prefectures.


    The world of the warrior, of course, is determined by force.


    Candidates are not directly designated, but determined through a screening war. The content is very simple: go to an ancient tomb group, and the first eight people who come out are the candidates to fight on behalf of the eastern faction.


    "The ancient tombs are said to be haunted!" Tang Xin said to Chu Hao after learning the details of the election war.


    "Haunted?" Chu Hao is a little incredible. It''s really different from the earth, but it''s only gaowu world, not God and devil world. Where''s the ghost?


    "Anyway, that''s what I heard!" Tang Xin couldn''t say why. "By the way, I heard that your family''s house is closed now. Can you stand it?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "no problem for the time being!"


    "I think I''d better ask Mrs. Yun to mediate!" Tang Xin said again.


    Chu Hao shook his head. He already owed Mrs. Yun a lot of favor. If you don''t have to bother others, you''d better not bother others.


    "Good!" Tang Xin thought, "if you really don''t have money to eat, come to my house to eat and drink, just add a pair of chopsticks!"


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder. It''s not a matter of eating alone. It''s tantamount to the Tang family declaring war on being late in disguise! "OK, I''ll go to your house to eat and drink on that day!"


    After school that day, all the people who participated in the screening war went out of town with eleven teachers and came to a wilderness.


    It''s not far from Dongyun city. It''s only about ten miles away. If you''re unlucky enough to encounter a fierce animal tide, you''ll have time to escape back to the city.


    When they arrived, the sun had set, and today happened to be a cloudy day. There was no light in the stars and moon at night. Now there was still some sunset. It must be dark later.


    This is a cemetery. I don''t know which period it belongs to. Anyway, some graves have been dug up by tomb robbers or hungry beasts. The tombstones are horizontal and inclined, and more white bones are scattered on the ground. It makes people feel angry when they look at it.


    Screening here is not only strength, but also courage!


    Chu Hao just stood down and immediately felt that he was stared at by several hostile eyes.


    Malone, Lin Yuqi and being late!


    Compared with Malone and Lin Yuqi, although the murderous spirit of being late is strong, it has a disdain like a cat playing with a mouse. It is obvious that Chu Hao has not been paid attention to. But to Chu Hao''s surprise, Malone and Lin Yuqi were separated!


    The marriage is over?


    It is likely that Ma Jicheng is obviously very unhappy with this future daughter-in-law. Even if Ma Long likes it again, how dare he disobey his father?


    Chu Hao has no sympathy. Such a snobbish woman deserves such an end! However, Lin Yuqi obviously won''t easily put out the idea of marrying an aristocrat. She actually talked and laughed about being late!


    In this way, maybe she dumped Malone and wanted to climb up to the obviously more "high-quality" resource of being late.


    Put it on the earth, this is the scheming bitch and green tea bitch!


    "Listen, everyone, the game will begin soon!" a teacher said in a deep voice. "All you have to do is go to ten places in the cemetery, take the chapter and cover it! When it is full, you can leave. The first eight people who go out represent the eastern faction!"


    "The chapters are in the hands of our ten teachers, regardless of order, but you''d better arrange the order reasonably, so as not to run more wrongly!"


    "Do you see the fire? There are ten fires in total. We will wait there separately later, and here is also the exit. Those who are covered with seals or give up halfway will gather here!"


    Far away, ten teachers dispersed one after another and went to a place where a fire was burning.


    Because the cemetery is huge, each fire is at least four miles away. It takes a long time to run down no matter how to arrange the running route.


    The last teacher stood in place and urged him. When the ten teachers who started were in place and sent a signal, he said, "I count to three, let''s start together!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    On the count of three, hundreds of participating students immediately poured out and walked separately.


    Such competition regulations give many people hope that not the strongest people can win the final victory, because the route can be freely selected, and they can completely avoid powerful opponents and win by speed.


    How glorious it is to become the first eight in the underground courtyard and participate in the war on behalf of the eastern faction!


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin go together. They run towards a fire at the same time. Tang Xin strongly suggests that they can "protect" Chu Hao when necessary.


    Although there were hundreds of them just now, after running to ten fires, there were only dozens in each direction on average, and everyone''s speed was different. After a few steps, only Chu Hao and Tang Xin were left.


    At this time, the sunset had completely disappeared. This night, there were dark clouds and no stars and moon. It was like reaching out and missing five fingers! I''m afraid most people would have lost their way if there were not a fire in the distance and bear burning to guide the direction!


    The dead night, coupled with the gloomy atmosphere of the cemetery, had an unspeakable horror.


    "Ah -" there were screams around from time to time, full of fear and panic, which made people equally creepy.


    Naturally, they are students of the eastern school, but what happened to them, and they were scared like this!


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin take a look at each other, but in such a dark environment, they can''t see each other at all. They can only vaguely distinguish an outline.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Just then, a little green light flashed, like a ghost fire.


    Chu Hao is fearless. Of course, the force value of the earth can''t be compared with that here, but he doesn''t know how much he won in science and technology. He clearly knows that the phosphorus in the bone is burning, forming a green fire.


    But what happened next was beyond Chu Hao''s expectation!


    The little green fire floated from the ground and formed a human shape!


    Through the faint light, we can roughly see that in fact, it is not the phosphorous fire that forms a human shape, but a white bone actually climbed up from the ground, and the phosphorous fire is burning on its body!


    Ghost!


    Chu Hao immediately thought of what Tang Xin said before that the cemetery was haunted!


    A white skeleton actually got up. Isn''t it scary? No wonder so many people around screamed. Even Chu Hao was cold from the bottom of his heart and spread all over his body.


    KAKA!


    The moonlight suddenly appeared, the sound of bone collision sounded constantly, and the ghost fire was flying. One skeleton after another got up. Under the dim moonlight, he was speechless.


    I''m afraid this scene can make timid people faint directly!


    The moon just emerged was covered by dark clouds, and the surrounding became dark, but you can see more clearly. The skeletons were surrounded by Chu Hao and Tang Xin under the shadow of ghost fire.


    Can people fight ghosts?


    "Break through!" Tang Xin shouted, and his body immediately rushed out. The shortcomings of these skeletons are also very obvious. They are surprisingly slow. They can rush out before their encirclement is formed.


    But when it comes to fighting with these skeletons... At least Tang Xin doesn''t have such courage.


    The two people rushed out, but the whole cemetery seemed to live, and more and more skeletons climbed up, as if they had come to the ghost world. Chu Hao and Tang Xin kept hiding from each other, and the distance kept widening. In addition, the environment here was too dark, so they soon lost each other''s whereabouts.


    However, no one cares about these at this time, at least get out of the siege of these skeletons first.


    Squeak!


    Chu Hao suddenly stopped at his feet and ran around in all directions. How can he get ten chapters? You know, there must be a reason why the college put the screening war here, but it can''t kill students!


    So¡ª¡ª


    Chu Hao turned around and looked at the white skeleton slowly around him.

 Chapter 33

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat''s official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it and give more support to eternal God! "Sorry, I disturb your sleep!" Chu Hao gently said. The whole person suddenly rushed out, and the double fist was dancing and the wind was blowing.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Sure enough!" Chu Hao closed his fist. These white bones were only used to consider their courage, and there was no substantive threat at all.


    "I don''t know if Tang Xin''s guy reacts!" Chu Hao debated the direction and walked towards the fire nearest to him. However, in order to avoid running around, the fire he went to is not the original one.


    He strode forward. Although there were still white bones and skeletons standing in the way, they were defeated by his fist.


    Just one thing, he really couldn''t understand what force made these white bones get up again. Forget it, we can study this later. Now we''d better cover ten chapters first.


    A few minutes later, Chu Hao arrived. There were nine chapters missing!


    Then it was very smooth. More than ten minutes later, Chu Hao had covered three chapters. He said, but is it none of his business?


    "Chu Hao, it''s all because of you!" Malone suddenly became angry. If Chu Hao didn''t always make trouble with him and humiliate him again and again, wouldn''t Lin Yuqi look down on him? And his father didn''t hate Lin Yuqi, so he finally forced Lin Yuqi to leave.


    He suddenly suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "I heard that the fumanlou of your family has been sealed? Ha ha, you deserve it!"


    Chu Hao sniffed and said, "what are you proud of? It''s like you''re friends with late! Eh, it''s like someone was forced to climb all over the hall by that guy?"


    "You -" when the scar was uncovered, Malone blushed. He looked at Chu Hao murderously. "Chu Hao, do you know what disaster comes out of the mouth? Ha! Ha! Let me bump into you here today. God is giving me a chance to let you die in my hands!"


    It''s so dark and few people here. Even if you kill someone, you won''t be found on the spot! As long as he pretends nothing happened afterwards, even if he is suspected! Let''s take a step back. It''s outside the city. It''s not limited by the laws of the city Lord''s house. What if it''s found that he killed it? The Chu family has no strong man to deal with him!


    ¡ª¡ªIf everyone obeys the order of the city leader outside the city, will they still die?


    The humiliation he suffered from Chu Hao will be recovered with Chu Hao''s life today!


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "a month ago, you might still have hope, but now --" he said slightly, "anyway, I don''t like you very much. I''m looking for a chance to solve you completely!"


    "With you?" Malone sneered. He did suffer a lot from Chu Hao, but it was not because his strength was not as good as Chu Hao!


    He didn''t even enter the first level Mahayana. He can suppress it with one hand!


    "Malone, don''t underestimate others!" Chu Hao smiled, then put his hand and said, "forget it, anyway, you don''t have a future. Just listen to this suggestion!"


    "Are you stupid or arrogant?" Malone posed to attack. He wanted to solve the battle in the shortest time so as not to be broken.


    Chu Hao also raises his fists. He also doesn''t want to waste time!


    "Go to death!" Malone rushed out, his hands turned into claws, and grabbed Chu Hao''s head and neck.


    Because he wanted a fatal blow, he did his best.


    Chu Hao''s face was solemn and his fists burst out.


    Triple wave!


    Boom!


    The fists and claws touched each other and suddenly formed a strong wave. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Chu Hao''s strength can be compared with him!


    How is that possible!


    But he didn''t finish reading. He only felt Chu Hao''s fist shake slightly, and another powerful force came.


    No, this is the triple wave of the unique learning of the Chu family!


    Malone was shocked. Although the Ma family also had advanced martial arts, he never mastered the essence! He did know that Chu Hao had mastered the triple wave, but he always thought that Chu Hao''s power had not entered the first-order Mahayana. Even if he used the triple wave, what threat could it pose to him?


    How could this happen!


    Poof!


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and felt that the bones of his hand were about to break! But at this time, Chu Hao''s fist was shocked again. Within half an hour, he covered all the remaining seals.


    He began to walk towards the entrance and exit. When he came to the place, he found that there were more than 200 students here.


    The more than 200 people should basically give up halfway, because you can see from where they stand - most of them are sitting opposite the teacher, and only one person is standing next to them.


    Only one person should have covered ten chapters, and the first one came out.


    ¡ª¡ªLate!


    Chu Hao thought and didn''t go out immediately, but stepped aside and waited.


    He didn''t want to be so amazing.


    After a while, Chu Hao was not in a hurry until Tang Xin came out. He didn''t walk towards the exit.


    He passed the customs!


    The teacher was stunned at first, but it was not surprising that Chu Hao could cover the chapter with Tang Xin''s expert protection! He looked strange and said, "you''re really lucky. You''re actually" really lucky! "Chu Hao smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he''d been waiting for a long time. If he hadn''t played with Malone, maybe he would be faster than being late!


    Tang Xin was surprised. He was really with Chu Hao before, but it didn''t take long to disperse! Of course, he would never say it, and he''s not stupid! (my novel eternal Heavenly Emperor will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gifts to everyone! Now open wechat and click the "+" sign at the top right to "add friends" Search for the official account number qdread and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 34

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Now that the top eight have been determined, there is naturally no need to continue the competition. The teacher roared and made four long and one short howls, which were soon echoed in the distance.


    The distant fires went out one after another, leaving only torches here shining.


    The crowd poured in and could go back.


    "One person is missing!" when counting the number of students, one teacher immediately said, "everyone stay here. Lao Zhang, Lao Liu and Lao Qi, you go in with me."


    "Good!"


    The four teachers entered the cemetery separately, and the others had to wait bored. Some students said impatiently that they would go first. Anyway, there were four teachers here.


    The remaining seven teachers are right. There''s no need to let everyone wait here. What if they have to find a time in the middle of the night?


    "Well, let''s go first!" six teachers led the team back to the city, leaving only one teacher waiting in place.


    When he got back to Chu''s house, it was late at night. Chu Hao took a bath and went to bed.


    On the second day of school, the atmosphere in the college suddenly became extremely tense.


    Malone''s body was found!


    The cemetery is near Dongyun city. There are fierce animals occasionally, but there are basically no bandits and mountain bandits. Malone was obviously beaten to death by his heart. He could never die at the hand of a fierce beast.


    Therefore, the murderer must be the people who participated in the screening war yesterday - including the teacher!


    Last night, people were called to ask if they had found any clues, noticed any clues, and inquired. Maybe the murderer was confused and exposed under questioning.


    Chu Hao looks like a 17-year-old boy, but he is a 27-year-old adult in his heart. He is used to big scenes. How can he not cope with such scenes.


    Besides, although everyone knows that the Chu family and the Ma family have deep resentment, what is Chu Hao''s cultivation?


    I haven''t entered the first level Mahayana!


    How could he kill Malone? Conversely, if Chu Hao dies, Malone is definitely a number suspect!


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know if Malone will live again and die again!


    The target is targeted at several people who have the ability to directly bomb Malone, of which the most suspect is being late. First, he has this strength. Second, he also has this courage. Third, he has this motivation!


    In the Colosseum, being late makes Malone learn to climb like a dog. Even the horse doesn''t pay attention to the CD. What''s strange about the fierce conflict between them?


    In addition, people of this age are impulsive, and it is conceivable to kill people by mistake.


    Ma Zicheng was very excited and personally went to Qianfeng college to put pressure on the college to find out the murderer as soon as possible and not let Ma Longbai die!


    Point the finger at being late!


    Naturally, he won''t admit being late, but whether he admits it or not, everyone thinks he did it - who gives him the ability and motivation?


    Chu Hao didn''t want to be late to carry the black pot, but since he was carried by this guy, he naturally can''t come out to clarify. Who makes this guy so hateful?


    However, when the battle between the East and the West begins, Chu Hao is bound to expose his strength, and his suspicion will soar. But the suspicion is only a suspicion. Just bite him to death and don''t admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lady Yun''s secluded courtyard.


    "Madam, a younger generation of the Chi family came here and had a conflict with Chu Hao!" Uncle yuan reported to Mrs. Yun what had happened recently, including the conflict between Chu Hao and being late in the Colosseum, and then closed the Fuman building by taking advantage of the power of the city master''s office.


    "Oh, which one?" Mrs. Yun asked casually.


    "Late!"


    Mrs. Yun''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "this son''s wind rating is very poor. He does all kinds of evil there. It is estimated that he has made a big disaster this time. Only then did he throw him to Dongyun city to avoid the wind!"


    "Who let him have a gifted brother!" Uncle yuan smiled and said, "madam, do you want me to warn the boy of the Chi family?"


    "No!" Mrs. Yun shook her head after thinking about it. "If we show too much concern, it will attract other people''s attention to Chu Hao. This is not a good thing! You just need to pay attention secretly to protect him from death and heavy damage!"


    "In addition, you also go and tell Chu Hao to let him go and beat him up for being late - as long as you don''t kill and maim!"


    "Madam, do you think that boy can resist being late?" Uncle yuan looked surprised.


    "Of course, a man with such a high understanding has no doubt about his mastery of martial arts!" Mrs. Yun knocked on the table. "If he can really absorb the power of Xingshi, his power should not be weaker than late after so many days! You can check his tone by the way. If so, I have to intervene in advance to help the boy grow faster!"


    "Yes, madam!" Uncle yuan bowed his hand to answer his life. He was even more surprised that Mrs. Yun thought so highly of Chu Hao! He doesn''t believe that he can absorb starstones in the Mahayana? I''m kidding! This has nothing to do with the level of comprehension!


    But since Mrs. Yun gave the order, he naturally wanted Lin to leave immediately and go to the Chu family.


    Chu Hao came back from the college. When Yu Bo said that a guest surnamed yuan came to visit, he was stunned first, and then thought it was Uncle yuan! It seems that Mrs. Yun already knows about him and his lateness, but now she sends uncle yuan to persuade him to hold his breath or to give him a platform.


    To tell the truth, Chu Hao is not a very competitive person, but he was late but didn''t give him a chance at all. He failed to beg for fire for the first time, and then directly cut off the economic source of the Chu family. This is that he doesn''t give Chu Hao a way back at all.


    "Uncle yuan!" Chu Hao personally welcomed him out without saying anything else. It was a great favor for Mrs. Yun to invite Li Li to join him on the day when fumanlou opened.


    Thank you for your kindness!


    Uncle yuan smiled and said, "your boy can really make trouble. How can you compete with the little devil of the Chi family!"


    Chu Hao''s heart suddenly got a little bottom. At least the power behind Mrs. Yun is not weaker than the Chi family, otherwise uncle yuan won''t be so understated. He also smiled and said, "I can''t help it. That guy first wanted to buy my pet. He became angry after being rejected! Now he''s my Lord. Uncle yuan, are you here to give me charcoal in the snow?"


    "The late boy is really spoiled. There''s no way, his brother - Hey hey!" Uncle yuan stopped and said, "madam, let me bring you a message. If you can resist being late, just let him go and beat him out!"


    Chu Hao showed a confident expression and said, "it''s just a late word. It''s not in my eyes!"


    Uncle yuan was surprised and said, "being late is only a step away from the fourth level peak Mahayana state!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you don''t hide from Uncle yuan, I have entered the fourth level Mahayana!" in front of Uncle yuan, he doesn''t need to hide his strength. On the contrary, the faster his progress is, the more he can get Mrs. Yun''s support.


    Now he needs Mrs. Yun''s support very much.


    Uncle yuan immediately stared out his eyes like a ghost!


    In terms of age, the 17-year-old fourth order Mahayana is not weak in Dongyun City, but it is not strong. If it is placed in "that place", it is not worth mentioning! But the question is, how long did Chu Hao begin to practice?


    two months!


    No matter how savvy and gifted you are, in Dongyun City, a small place with limited resources, you can increase the power of 30 kg in one day, and the upper limit in two months is less than 2000 kg!


    Fourth order Mahayana... How possible!


    Unless!


    Uncle yuan''s eyes lit up and said, "you can absorb stars and cloud stones!"


    Chu Hao was surprised. He thought no one in Dongyun City knew the secret of Yunwu stone. Otherwise, why didn''t someone buy it? Unexpectedly, uncle yuan just said cloud stone from his strength and speed!


    He nodded and said, "that''s true!"


    Uncle yuan''s face twitched involuntarily. As his wife expected, this boy can absorb the power of Xingshi! God, those who can absorb star stones at this stage are those with excellent talents!


    What conditions do you need to improve rapidly in martial arts?


    First, physique!


    You are naturally weak and sick. How can you practice? The better the physique, the faster the speed of natural cultivation. People with different physiques will have a gap of dozens, hundreds or even thousands of times in cultivation!


    Second, understanding!


    Not only does cultivating martial arts require understanding, but it also requires strong understanding if you want to continue to improve your accomplishments after reaching a high level! No matter how good your physique and poor understanding are, you can only make rapid progress in the early stage, and will stagnate after reaching a high level.


    Physique and savvy complement each other. Strictly speaking, savvy is more important, which determines how high a martial artist can finally reach, and physique only determines the speed of this process, which is icing on the cake.


    But if you can have both, it''s the best thing.


    In front of him, there is such a genius now!


    Uncle yuan is about to faint with excitement. On the one hand, he and Mrs. Yun stay in Dongyun city to grab wealth and some precious drugs and materials through the auction house. On the other hand, his mission is to tap talents for the Ling family!


    Tang Xin and Fu Xue are their favorites, but if they compare with Chu Hao, it''s too far away!


    "Uncle yuan, are you all right?" Chu Hao asked when he saw Uncle yuan''s strange appearance.


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Uncle yuan forced himself to calm down, but at the thought that Chu Hao could absorb the star stone, his heart beat up again. After a long time, he barely pressed down his excitement, patted Chu Hao on the shoulder, and said with unprecedented caution: "you can rest assured that everything will be settled by his wife for you!"


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. Although uncle yuan valued him very much before, he had never been so rude. Moreover, from Uncle yuan''s tone, although Mrs. Yun is on his side, it is only limited to ensuring his personal safety.


    Obviously, Mrs. Yun also has considerable scruples about the late family, so that she can reduce a little trouble and a little trouble. But now, uncle yuan didn''t ask Mrs. Yun for instructions, so he said he could settle everything for him!


    All this is because Uncle yuan knows that he can absorb cloud stone!


    He knew that there must not be many people who could absorb Yunwu stone, so that the function of Yunwu stone would not be obvious all the time. But from now on, he still underestimated such ability!


    However, if Uncle yuan knew that flying fire could absorb cloud stone, would he really faint? Forget it, don''t stimulate him! My novel "eternal God" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 35

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat''s official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Give more support to the eternal God! Yuan soon sat down. Chu Hao could absorb the power of star stone. This news was really shocking. He must go back to Xiang Yun immediately. After he spoke to Chu Hao, he left immediately.


    Because the problem of fumanlou was about to be solved, Chu Hao was in a good mood. When he came to the inner yard, he only heard a childish animal roar, and feihuo was running towards him happily.


    "Hey, little guy, you finally wake up?" Chu Hao was also very surprised. The little guy slept for five days!


    Flying fire rushed into Chu Hao''s arms, stretched out his pink tongue and licked Chu Hao''s face, making great intimacy.


    "Little fellow, what happened before? You slept so long?" Chu Hao held the little fellow and said, but feihuo couldn''t understand him. Even if he understood, he couldn''t answer him. He just wiped saliva on his face.


    "Forget it, you can''t talk!" Chu Hao smiled. "You''ve been lazy for so many days. Come and practice together!"


    He took out the cloud stone. The little leopard immediately took it in his mouth and began to absorb its power.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve done such a thing, but this time it''s obviously different.


    Its body is actually a luminous lines, fiery red, like a burning flame, very beautiful, and there is an indescribable danger.


    ¡ª¡ªThe word "fire" of huoyun leopard finally lives up to its name.


    The little guy slept inexplicably for five days, and sure enough, there was a change!


    But such a change only becomes a little more powerful and domineering when absorbing dolomite, and has no other effect?


    Chu Hao observed carefully. It can be said that the little leopard has lived with him since he was born. He knows a lot about flying fire. After a while, he finally found a difference.


    The absorption speed of flying fire for dolomite is obviously fast, and the amount is also greatly increased!


    He put his hand on the body of flying fire, and there was a slight fluctuation under his palm. That was the power of cloud stone surging in the body of flying fire.


    Under normal circumstances, no fierce beast will allow people to be so close, let alone put their hands on their bodies during cultivation. But the little leopard seems to regard Chu Hao as his parents. How can he be a little excluded from him?


    Chu Hao sensed the track of the power running inside the flying fire, and then observed the luminous lines on it, as if it accorded with a certain law and had a fixed running route.


    Like the internal skill in martial arts novels!


    Can I refer to this?


    It doesn''t hurt to try!


    Chu Hao''s powerful inferential analysis ability began to operate. He wrote down the flashing lines on the little leopard one by one, and then combined them to form a complete path. He began to consciously guide the power in the cloud stone to follow the road map in his mind.


    It was very difficult at first. He couldn''t command the operation of power in his body.


    If ordinary people fail ten or more times, at most dozens of times, they will certainly choose to give up. After all, no one knows what benefits they will get if they really let this force run along such a track!


    Moreover, those suitable for flying fire may not be suitable for humans!


    But Chu Hao''s curiosity is so strong that he has to find out!


    Ten times, twenty times... A hundred times... Two hundred times, he never succeeded, but the other side of the flying fire had been "sucked" full, and he slept lazily against his thigh.


    He doesn''t believe this evil!


    Chu Hao continues to work hard. If he fails 1000 times, he will try 10000 times. There is no reason why he can''t do what even flying fire can do - everyone can absorb the power of cloud stone, and the starting point is the same!


    Time flies, the moon has set, the East is white, Chu Hao didn''t sleep all night, so he put it on the bar.


    However, at the end of the night, he had a clue and decided not to go to college today - if he could absorb the power of Starstone as quickly as flying fire, his power would undoubtedly grow faster!


    In contrast, two kilograms of fierce animal meat in the college is naturally insignificant.


    He went to breakfast first, and Yu Bo was startled by his bloodshot eyes.


    Chu Hao wanted to hire more servants. Anyway, he doesn''t need so much money now, but Yu Bo just disagreed. He said he wasn''t old yet. Can''t he still serve Chu hao?


    However, if the old man is used to being busy and suddenly puts everything down, something big may happen! Chu Hao didn''t urge Yu Bo to do the hard work.


    After breakfast, Chu Hao asked Yu Bo to ask for leave from the college. After taking a nap, he continued to fight with the power in his body.


    Another day passed. Chu Hao still failed, but he was confident that he would make a breakthrough in another day!


    However, in the evening, he received two good news at the same time.


    The first good news was brought by Yu Bo.


    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord''s residence has allowed fumanlou to reopen. It seems that Mrs. Yun has begun to operate. It''s not only very fast, but also the effect is immediate.


    The second good news was brought by Tang Xin. When he heard that Chu Hao was ill, he ran over to see him.


    The good news he brought was that he left late.


    Late to leave?


    Chu Hao thought, did Mrs. Yun not only stop the late mischief, but also drive the unreasonable guy back to his original place.


    Whether it will take a few days to know, who knows whether he really left late or didn''t go to college for other reasons.


    Tang Xin stayed for a while. After confirming that Chu haozhen had no problem, he left.


    Chu Hao continued his hard work.


    Another day passed. At night, Chu Hao was finally blessed to his heart. Under the control of his mind, the strength of his physical strength swayed and trembled according to his will.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling with victory, but this is only the first step of the long march. Only when the power runs completely according to the road map in his mind can he be regarded as a real success.


    For the first time, it took Chu Hao five hours to complete a circulation of power.


    But after such a circle, he found that the strengthening degree of cells increased greatly, and his spirit was surprisingly refreshing. There was a feeling that his brain was empty and everything he thought was particularly clear.


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    When the little leopard was born, his mother died, and he was so young that no one could teach him anything! Therefore, such a power running route should be its instinct!


    Now Chu Hao is not the earth man who has just arrived, nor the original Chu Hao. His response is slow for three times, and he can''t even read the book!


    He knows more about the world.


    Fierce beasts have no civilization inheritance, but like animals on earth, some abilities are born, engraved in bones and melted in blood. They don''t need to be taught at all! Moreover, the fierce beast must be more powerful!


    Some fierce beasts are weaker now because their blood vessels are thin, which is far less than their ancestors, but some offspring will produce blood returning images, which are far more powerful than their peers!


    Chu Hao specially checked the classics. This should be the case with flying fire. The recovery of ancient blood makes it survive the snake venom that the adult body fire clouded leopard can''t survive, and can absorb the cloud stone! The sleep of the previous few days may have awakened the ancestors'' ability to absorb dolomite more efficiently.


    The ancestor of flying fire should be very powerful!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he only learned to drive step by step, and it was only the first circulation. The absorption efficiency of Yunwu stone has been greatly improved. How much will it be improved if he can operate skillfully?


    He continued to suck up the Misty Stone and ran the second lap.


    The third lap, the fourth lap... The speed is getting faster and faster. From the first five hours to the 15 minutes of the ninth lap, the progress can be said to be like flying.


    Excellent effect!


    Chu Haoyuan thought that the power that cells can absorb is limited, so the difference between the two absorption methods lies in efficiency - one can be done in four hours, and one can only take half an hour.


    But he was completely wrong.


    When his cells reached saturation, his strength increased to 120 kg! Moreover, his body is becoming strong!


    This is a very subtle feeling, the change is very subtle, but Chu Hao''s strong reasoning ability tells him that as long as this continues, his muscles will become more and more dense, and his defense will reach an amazing level!


    Invulnerable!


    This is definitely not fantasy, but it will happen!


    He thought of fierce beasts. Not to mention Ivory turtles, which have extreme defense, but only fire clouded leopards. Fur has strong defense. If it is made into armor, it is absolutely impossible to tear apart ordinary weapons and the power of Xiaojiajing!


    This method of operating power is learned from flying fire. If he keeps practicing, will he have the same defense as huoyun leopard?


    no


    Flying fire is different. Its limit is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary fire cloud leopard! Therefore, this defense must exceed that of ordinary huoyun leopard.


    But how did this happen?


    It is also cell saturation. In the past, it was like eating indiscriminately regardless of the dishes, but filling the stomach indiscriminately, but it''s hard to say how much nutrition there is. Now this way is equivalent to a reasonable combination of dishes, so that the nutrition is enriched all at once.


    Therefore, the same is "full", but the benefits to the body are completely different.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking. Is there a more efficient way to absorb? If the way to guide power can be optimized? You know, he only simulated the flashing lines on the flying fire, which must not be 100% correct.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause some routes may not cause grain luminescence! How many meridians are there in the human body? How can each one be hit? What''s the difference between human and fire clouded leopard?


    Maybe it''s only half of the simulation, or even only 30%!


    But even so, it has increased his cultivation effect by 20%. What if he can really master it?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help beating his heart. Unfortunately, feihuo couldn''t speak. It was impossible to tell him!


    Perhaps, the world is not only a physical exercise, but also a real practice law, like the nine Yin Manual of the martial arts novels. Just because he hasn''t heard of it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!


    There is a fault in the civilization of this world!


    All records began only five or six thousand years ago, but the history of Dongyun city is more than that. What about six thousand years ago? Is it related to the "loss" of cloud stone and cultivation formula?


    Forget it. Don''t think about this first. Practice well and break through to Mahayana as soon as possible. My novel "eternal God" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 36

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    After staying at home for three days, Chu Hao went to the college again.


    I haven''t been late since I disappeared four days ago. It seems that I really have to leave Dongyun city.


    Chu Hao knows that this is Mrs. Yun''s handwriting. But others didn''t know. In everyone''s view, it was clearly late and fled, which more and more confirmed the crime of his "murderer".


    ¡ª¡ªOthers speculated that Ma Jicheng secretly killed him for being late!


    However, with the disappearance of tardiness, Malone''s murder came to an end, and the black pot was firmly carried.


    "Chu Hao!"


    Hearing someone call himself, Chu Hao, who is lying under the tree to rest, opens his eyes. The owner of this voice is an object that must not be ignored!


    Fu Xue!


    But feihuo was very angry. After a change, the little guy returned to normal. He had to stick to Chu Hao all day. Now he was sleeping soundly. He was very angry when he was awakened. He roared with his small mouth.


    In the college, Fu Xue didn''t carry her scary hammer. Instead, a beautiful woman stood beside her.


    The woman was dressed in a snow-white robe, with a sweet and gentle smile on her face and black hair. Her height is not under Fu Xue at all. The two women stand side by side, as if they were beautiful flowers.


    "Eh, what a fat leopard!" when Fu Xue saw the little leopard drilled out of Chu Hao''s chest, her eyes lit up and showed a salivating expression.


    "Elder martial sister, if you look at me like this, others will misunderstand!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Fu Xuedun laughed and didn''t care that the people around him cast strange eyes at her. She pointed to the little leopard and said, "Chu Hao, can I eat this leopard? It looks so fat and delicious!"


    Most of the adult fierce animal meat is old, hard and tough, with a few exceptions. But for young animals, they are basically fresh and delicious, and the taste is very delicious.


    "Fu Xue, do you have the heart to start such a lovely little leopard?" the woman in Luo scolded and looked at the little leopard with full love.


    "Looking horizontally and vertically, I can''t see where it''s cute!" Fu Xue stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. "I still think it''s best to eat!"


    "If you don''t change your temper, which man dares to marry you?" the Luo Yi woman sighed and looked helpless.


    Fu Xue cut and said, "I don''t need any man! However, I think you''re in spring. Why don''t you marry him? I can still charge this leopard as a matchmaker!"


    The Luo Yi woman immediately blushed and glanced at Fu Xue with hatred.


    "Chu Hao, this is my good sister, Zheng Siqi. You are from the East Tianyuan!" Fu Xue introduced Chu Hao and pointed to the woman in Luo''s chest. "I can assure you that her chest is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can touch it!"


    "Fu Xue!" Zheng Siqi shouted in shame and anger. Her tenderness can always be easily destroyed by the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, resulting in a serious tendency of violence.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Zheng!" Chu Hao stood up and greeted Zheng Siqi when he didn''t hear Fu Xue''s words.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Zheng Siqi also recovered her calm and smiled gently at Chu Hao.


    "Right?" Fu Xue joked.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!" Zheng Siqi gritted her teeth.


    Chu Hao directly ignored Fu Xue''s words and asked, "elder martial sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. Come if you''re free!" Fu Xue said casually.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll go!"


    "That''s OK, I''ll go!" Fu Xue did things simply. She liked Chu Hao, so she invited Chu Hao. Now she''s invited, and her task has been completed.


    Zheng Siqi''s eyes are still on the flying fire. The cute appearance of the little leopard is really lethal.


    "Otherwise, you can go home with him today!" Fu Xue suggested to Zheng Siqi.


    Zheng Siqi immediately glared a fierce look. It was really careless to make friends. How could she become a best friend with this female Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    "Don''t bring any gifts, just when people arrive!" after Fu Xue dragged Zheng Siqi for some time, he turned his head and said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao nods. He has nothing to do now, and the Fu family is an old aristocrat in Dongyun city. His wealth is amazing. Even if he gives the fumanlou to others, he may only win a smile.


    In that case, just buy some elegant things such as calligraphy and painting and hit soy sauce.


    In the evening, when he returned from the college, he just came to the door and saw Uncle yuan waiting there.


    "Madam is coming!" Uncle yuan immediately came up and said, "come on, come on!"


    Chu Hao followed Uncle yuan into the lobby. It was his family that made him look like a guest now.


    In the lobby, Mrs. Yun wrapped her plump and charming body like a ripe and beautiful peach in a fiery red dress. She tasted her tea without any anxiety.


    "Yes, madam!" Chu Hao bowed.


    For Mrs. Yun, he is grateful in his heart, but he is unable to repay now. He can only keep this gratitude in his heart.


    Mrs. Yun nodded and directly said, "your strength has entered the fourth level Mahayana?"


    "Yes!" Chu Hao nodded. He didn''t have to hide his strength in front of Mrs. Yun. If Mrs. Yun wanted to hurt him, it was just a matter of raising his hand! In the face of such existence, it is estimated that the Tang family will be destroyed if they turn their hands!


    "Can you absorb the power of Yunwu stone?" Mrs. Yun asked again.


    "Yes!" Chu Hao''s answer was concise and comprehensive. Mrs. Yun would never want to listen to nonsense, so the more concise the answer, the better.


    Mrs. Yun paused and said cautiously, "Chu Hao, Yunwu stone should actually be called star stone, and the power in it is also called star power! However, you must keep secret what you can absorb star power!"


    Starstone?


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. When he held the cloud stone for the first time, he felt that the shape inside was more like a nebula. Just, why keep it a secret?


    "You are the one who can absorb the star power at this stage... Only one in hundreds of millions! If someone knows, you have only two choices, first, obedience and second, death!" Mrs. Yun said very carefully.


    Chu Hao''s heart was cold. The world respected strength. The law could only bind the weak, not the strong. It''s like he''s late. He''s holding the city master''s order and wantonly doing it. Who dares to take care of him?


    "I see!" he nodded.


    Uncle yuan bowed his head and thought in his heart that as long as Mrs. Yun was willing, he could let Chu Hao walk horizontally in Dongyun city and the surrounding 37 cities, and no one dared to touch his hair!


    Just in this way, Chu Hao has no pressure, and the entry of Xiuwei will slow down!


    Mrs. Yun smiled. She was charming and moving. She was also a little worried that Chu Hao was young and energetic. She had always been called a fool before. When she had the opportunity, of course, she wanted to go out to the ground and bathe in the awe and flattering eyes of everyone.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao listens to advice!


    She nodded to Uncle yuan. Uncle yuan immediately took out a small jade box from his arms and put it on the table. When he opened it, he saw a string of beads inside. When he looked carefully, it was clear that the beads were made of bones.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were also attracted and blurted out: "treasure!"


    He had snatched a treasure from Feng Ming before, which was a chain of bones, so his first reaction was like this.


    "After this bone chain is excited, it can increase your strength by 5000 Jin!" Mrs. Yun said, "If you wear this bone chain, you can do it at ordinary times. Others will only think that your strength comes from treasure! When you meet someone who doesn''t know you, you say that you have practiced since you were 14 years old! There are many mediocre people in this world who have little strength but are full of jealousy. Genius like you is the easiest to attract their killing intention!"


    "Kill without injustice and hatred?" Chu Haoman was puzzled.


    "It''s because of jealousy!" Mrs. Yun nodded. "You can''t understand that some people encounter the bottleneck of cultivation and can''t break through it for a long time. When they see a genius whose qualification is far above themselves, they will have a deep killing intention!"


    Chu Hao nodded again. The world is completely different from the earth. In order to pursue strength, many people''s hearts are distorted! Besides, there are also murders for a piece of meat and a pack of cigarettes on the earth.


    "When your strength reaches the Mahayana realm, there is no way to hide the treasure! However, you can infer that you have got the chance. Eating some unknown fruit will increase your strength by tens of thousands of kilograms at once, and no one will doubt it!" Mrs. Yun added.


    Chu Hao said, "Madam has given me so much help, I really don''t know how to repay!"


    "I''m very optimistic about your future. This is an investment in your potential!" Mrs. Yun didn''t say anything pretentious.


    She didn''t underestimate Chu Hao''s IQ at all. Why should they help so much if they have no relatives? So she just said it and treated others sincerely, which can win Chu Hao''s real gratitude.


    Sure enough, Chu Hao closed his eyes for a while and said solemnly, "once my wife asks for something, I will not refuse!"


    Mrs. Yun smiled and nodded to Uncle yuan. The other party took out a box from her arms. However, the box was much larger, more than a foot.


    "I heard that you were going to attend the Fu family''s birthday party tomorrow, so I decided without authorization and prepared a gift for you!" Mrs. Yun said.


    Anyway, Chu Hao didn''t refuse. He just said, "thank you, madam!"


    "This is a black ginseng!" Uncle yuan opened the box and found a black ginseng in it, as if carved from jade, with a transparent texture. He closed the box and said, "it not only has the effect of Tonifying Qi and benefiting the body, but also can increase longevity. This is the best black ginseng, which can increase the life span of about five years!"


    Five years!


    Chu Hao was surprised. Of course, he was young and would not consider the problem of old age, but it was imminent for the old man in his 70s and 80s! Although you are a strong man in the realm of King Kong, you are no different from ordinary people in terms of life and death!


    For people whose life is coming to an end, five-year life is more precious than Jinshan and Yinshan!


    "Chu Hao, practice hard and don''t be complacent. At that time, you will find that the world is far bigger than you think! This black jade ginseng... Actually it''s nothing!" said Mrs. Yun.


    Not even black ginseng?


    Indeed, this is just a gift for Chu Hao. It must not be precious in Mrs. Yun''s eyes!


    But in the world of Mrs. cloud, what is precious?


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "ask madam, is there any way to make my cultivation faster?" he still wanted to rush into the realm of King Kong within a year and participate in the battle for the nine nobles that will begin next year''s New Year!


    Mrs. Yun thought a little and said, "it''s time for you to lay the foundation. In fact, the cultivation speed should not be too fast! If you have to speed up, you have to eat more hardships and keep up with the foundation. You must not loosen it! Otherwise, you will know that the castle built on the beach will be unstable in the future, and it will be too late to repent!"


    "Madam, Chu Hao remembers it!" Chu Hao said solemnly.


    Mrs. Yun nodded and said, "you can choose a waterfall to absorb the power of stars and stones under the impact of the waterfall. Under the heavy pressure, the body''s absorption effect of stars and stones will greatly increase! The higher your cultivation, the more you can choose a large waterfall! However, you have to carry boulders to hammer your body and consolidate the foundation every day! The higher your strength, the heavier the boulders you carry!"


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Mrs. Yun stood up.


    "I''ll see you off, madam!" Chu Hao hurriedly said.


    "No, your task now is to cultivate and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, which is the best reward for me!" Mrs. Yun waved her hand and refused, walked lightly on the lotus steps, swayed the water snake waist, and swayed thousands of Customs on her plump hips.


    Uncle yuan did not squint and hurriedly followed.


    Chu Hao still sent it to the door. Being polite is one thing. Of course, he has to do his host''s friendship.


    After seeing the man off, Yu BOCAI came over and said, "young master, who is this lady? What a great gas field! Unfortunately, I heard that she is a widow and a little older, otherwise it would be good to be a young lady! She has a big ass and must be easy to bear!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. If Mrs. Yun heard this, would he roar like a lion? My novel "eternal God" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 37

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, give more support to eternal God! Tomorrow is the birthday of Fu''s master, and the battle of East and West will start after the day after tomorrow.


    Chu Hao is busy.


    After he finished his cultivation, he estimated his strength, which was only more than 100 kilograms away from the middle riding environment. If he absorbs the power of Starstone tomorrow, he can officially cross the past.


    Fortunately, the eastern and Western courtyard war will not review the actual accomplishments of the contestants.


    In fact, it can''t be measured!


    I have a power of seven thousand kilograms. Can''t I just use four thousand kilograms?


    Strangely, although Mahayana and Mahayana are two great realms, there is no clear watershed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Strength is everything!


    Chu Hao slept quietly. Early the next morning, he took black jade to the college and went directly to Fu''s house after school. Flying fire naturally adhered to him tightly. The little guy didn''t know when he would learn to be independent.


    In fact, Chu Hao wants to leave black jade ginseng to Yu Bo and prepare another gift. But Mrs. Yun gave it to him. If he changed it privately, he would be too disrespectful to Mrs. Yun.


    Anyway, Mrs. Yun said that black jade ginseng is not "precious". When he is strong, can''t he find it for Yu Bo again?


    The day of the college passed quickly. When school was over, Tang Xin came to me.


    "I heard that Fu Xue invited you too?" Tang Xin asked.


    Chu Hao nodded.


    Tang Xin suddenly showed a strange color and said, "when did you fall in love with her? That woman... Is a monster. Your taste is so special?"


    "Get out!" Chu Hao feigned, "Why are you so dirty? Fu Xue and I are just friends!"


    "Hey, it''s strange to believe you!" Tang Xin smiled strangely.


    "Ow - ow -" feihuo made a slight howl and waved his teeth and claws at Tang Xin.


    "This little guy is so funny that I want to have one!" Tang Xin said with envy.


    "Ha, my flying fire is unique. Even if you can catch another fire clouded leopard, it''s useless!" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Your luck is too good?" Tang Xin said this for the first time. He has seen the magic of flying fire. It''s a miracle that he has the power of a thousand kilograms not long after he was born!


    "I''m sure I''ll catch a pet stronger than flying fire!" Tang Xin said again, as if cheering himself up.


    Chu Hao didn''t speak, but patted Tang Xin on the shoulder.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Tang Xin immediately shouted angrily, and the guy''s contempt was too obvious.


    More than 20 minutes later, they came to the door of Fu''s house.


    "Eh, that guy -" Tang Xin suddenly grabbed Chu Hao and pointed to a man with his other hand.


    "Don''t know!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    Tang Xin looked strange and said, "you''ve beaten his brother several times, but you don''t know him?"


    Chu Hao was stunned and then reacted. He said, "Feng Yuan?" only the three guys who had been beaten by him several times were Feng Ming, and the one who had a brother was Feng Ming.


    "That''s him!" Tang Xin nodded. "That guy has been exploring outside the city. Why did he suddenly come back today to attend master Fu''s birthday? Ah, I thought of it. I heard that he was engaged to a branch of the Fu family. Unexpectedly, it was true."


    Chu Hao looked more. Although Feng Yuan was not handsome, he was much better than Feng Ming in momentum - being able to enter the heaven court can explain the problem!


    Otherwise, the Fu family would not promise him their daughter - even if it was only a tribe.


    "So it''s younger martial brother Tang!" Feng Yuan also saw them. He waved his hand first, and then greeted them in person.


    "Senior brother Feng!" Tang Xin said hello.


    "This should be younger martial brother Chu hao?" Feng Yuan looked at Chu Hao with a smile on his face. "I heard that younger martial brother Tang and younger martial brother Chu have a close relationship and are together everywhere. Now it seems so!"


    This is not a good word. What is intimacy?


    Tang Xin immediately sank and said, "elder martial brother Feng, speak carefully!"


    Feng Yuan didn''t look at Tang Xin, but stared at Chu Hao and said with a smile: "I wasn''t there some time ago, but my brother has been taken care of by younger martial brother Chu! I really hope younger martial brother Chu can be promoted to heaven quickly, and I can compete with younger martial brother Chu every day!"


    Threat! A naked threat!


    What is a duel? It''s obviously to beat Chu Hao to vent his anger on Feng Ming! But he is now a student of Tianyuan. If he attacks the younger martial brother of Diyuan, he will be severely punished by the college!


    But it would be different if Chu Hao also entered the Tianyuan. It is natural for the west faction to fight the East faction!


    Chu Hao also smiled at Feng Yuan and said, "it''s just right to meet senior brother Feng here. Your brother still owes me 184 liang of silver. Did you pay it back for him?"


    What? What!


    Feng Yuan couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Chu Hao would collect debts at this time! He was a man of great ambition, so he stopped his adventure. He came back specially and asked for a welcome job. Isn''t it just to show his face in front of the master of the Fu family and make a good impression in the future?


    But if you are tangled with Chu Hao about 184 liang of silver debt here, no matter what the reason is, what do the leaders of the Fu family think?


    ¡ª¡ªEven this little thing is unfair, and you have to make trouble at the gate of the Fu family. Is that your ability? There will be many big people today. How can the Fu family afford to lose such a face?


    He quickly looked solemn and said, "today is the day of master Fu''s great joy. I won''t haggle with you and settle accounts with you later!" how can his brother be beaten for nothing?


    "What do you mean I don''t haggle with you?" Chu Hao refused and stopped his hand. "It''s natural for me to pay off the debt, even if I run to the city master''s house, it''s also my reason!"


    Feng Yuan frowned and raised his head. He saw another guest coming in the distance. He hurriedly looked at Tang Xin and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Tang -" which means to persuade Chu Hao not to make trouble here. It''s not good for anyone.


    Tang Xin is only blind. He''s joking. Do you need him to intervene?


    The evil spirit of the Fu family is Chu Hao''s "love affair", and there is a lady Yun behind it. What is your Fengyuan? Do you really think that if you marry a woman of the Fu family, you can regard yourself as a noble?


    The guests in the distance are getting closer and closer, and they are not small. They are an important member of the Qian family among the eight nobles. If he saw that he and Chu Hao were forced to tear up more than 100 liang of silver, as long as he said a little in front of the Fu family leader, his future in the Fu family would be over!


    "Take it!" Feng Yuan quickly took out a silver ticket and handed it to him.


    Chu Hao took it and saw that it was a silver note with a face value of 200. He put it away with a smile and said, "let me find it. How many pieces of silver should I have!"


    "Don''t look for it!" Feng Yuan hurriedly said. Now he just asked Chu Hao to leave.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of person does elder martial brother Feng think of me?" Chu Haoyi said sternly, looking for change "hard" on his body.


    Feng Yuan was so anxious that his cold sweat was about to drip down and said, "you really don''t have to find it. You go in quickly and don''t block others here!"


    Chu Hao is just unheard of. He doesn''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things! Since Feng Yuan lights his sword first, we must have a good awareness of combat!


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I beg you. Don''t change. Go in quickly!" Feng Yuan''s two eyebrows were about to twist together, so he could only say in a low voice.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "it''s strange that there are people who think there is too much money. Are you a fool? Thank you, senior brother!"


    He was willing to move forward.


    Feng Yuan held his fists tightly and forcibly pressed down his anger, so as not to rush up and beat Chu Hao. Originally, he only planned to beat Chu Hao several times and vent his anger for his brother, but now he changed his mind.


    If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind killing Chu Hao!


    "Chu Hao, you really hurt!" after walking out of a distance, Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and was bullied to his head. He naturally wanted to fight back.


    "Now think about that guy''s expression, I still want to laugh!" Tang Xindao.


    "What''s so funny?" a soft voice sounded, and a tall beauty came over.


    Zheng Siqi.


    "Elder martial sister Zheng!" Chu Hao and Tang Xin said at the same time.


    Zheng Siqi nodded, but her eyes stared at feihuo.


    Chu Hao smiled, took the initiative to hand over the little leopard and said, "I''m just a little tired. Elder martial sister, help me!"


    Zheng Siqi was filled with joy. This younger martial brother is really considerate. She quickly stretched out her hand to pick it up and said, "this little guy is really cute!" but the little guy was too sticky to Chu Hao and didn''t dump Zheng Siqi. His two little claws were clinging to Chu Hao''s sleeves, and tears were about to flow out of his big eyes.


    "Junior brother, just hold it like this!" Zheng Siqi retreated and asked Chu Hao to hold the little leopard, while she rubbed the flying fire''s head on the side, full of love.


    This is nothing wrong in their eyes, but in the eyes of others, their appearance seems a little ambiguous.


    "Siqi!" a man''s voice sounded. A slender young man came over with an ugly expression on his face.


    Zheng Siqi looked up and said, "Mo Guyun, I told you many times. Please call me directly!"


    "Siqi, don''t you know what I mean to you?" the man known as Mo Guyun was worried. He ran for a few steps, suddenly looked at Chu Hao and said angrily, "is it because of this boy? Do you like him?"


    "Mo Guyun, what are you talking nonsense about!" Zheng Siqi was angry.


    "If so, I''ll protect your little lover!" Mo Guyun looked at Chu Hao fiercely.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Chu Hao is inexplicable. He is really innocent this time.


    "This guy likes elder martial sister Zheng, but he doesn''t deserve it!" Tang Xin whispered to Chu Hao. "This guy has been obsessed all the time. It sounds like infatuation at best, but it''s a brain problem at worst!" (my novel eternal emperor of heaven) There will be more fresh content on the official account of WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 38

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "Brother -"


    They stood in the atrium, when two more people came, a young man and woman.


    Chu Hao turned to look at them. After seeing their looks clearly, he couldn''t help showing a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Of course, the young man is mo Xuannan of dongpai local courtyard.


    Speaking of it, he was really lucky. Because he was late and suddenly disappeared, one candidate was missing from the dongpai district court, so he went to the top of the line of fire. However, this is not the reason why Chu Hao smiles.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman beside him is Lin Yuqi!


    After leaving Chu''s house, only two months later, she caught Malone, late and Mo Xuannan successively. The speed of changing men is faster than turning books and changing clothes!


    You can''t hide these four words! Moreover, it may be crowned with the nickname of broom star and Kefu life!


    isn''t it?


    Just next to Malone, Malone is dead! Turn late, late missing! The experience of Mo Xuannan is also worrying!


    Lin Yuqi also saw Chu Hao. A pretty face suddenly became ugly. She was even more surprised to see Chu Hao here.


    This is the 70th birthday of the Fu family. Everyone who can come here has a head and a face! If Chu Tianyun is still alive, it''s not surprising that Chu Hao can come, but now how can he get into the Fu family by relying on only one fumanlou?


    Money is very important, but in the eyes of famous nobles, what they value more is status!


    For example, the Mo family can be invited because the Mo family has a strong man in the King Kong realm!


    Chu Hao, why?


    "Mo Guyun, don''t go crazy here!" said Zheng Siqi coldly. She is the eldest miss of the Zheng family! The Zheng, Tang and Fu families are the nobles with the longest history in Dongyun city. Mo Guyun usually pesters her in the college, but this is the Fu family!


    Although Mo Guyun was ashamed, she was also ashamed!


    Mo Guyun sweeps Chu Hao fiercely and suddenly turns around and leaves.


    Well, I have a grudge against people for some reason! And this kind of love and hatred between men and women is more difficult to solve!


    Chu Hao shakes his head, laughs and ends. He is not afraid to be late. What does Mo Guyun count? He now has the power of the first-order Mahayana realm. With the play of treasure weapons, he can play the combat power of the Mahayana realm, which is enough to fight Mo Guyun!


    "Hey, you''re so late!" Fu Xue welcomed out. Because today''s Day is special, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex changed into a long skirt. At first glance, it really tastes like a lady of a family.


    "Meet a annoying fly!" Zheng Siqi said disgustingly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that guy Mo Guyun pestering you again?" Fu Xue laughed, stretched out her magic claw and grabbed Zheng Siqi''s chest. "Who makes your chest so big? Come on, let me help you pinch them down!"


    "Fu Xue, you madman!" Zheng Siqi immediately lost her color and hurriedly protected her hands on her chest.


    "Let me touch it and I''ll beat Mo Guyun for you! Anyway, I''m a Western faction and he''s a Western faction. There''s no reason to beat him!" Fu Xue pressed step by step.


    "Elder martial sister Fu, the birthday banquet is about to begin. Let''s find a seat quickly!" Chu Hao advised.


    "Tut!" Fu Xue stopped her hand and teased Zheng Siqi. "Why are you protecting your daughter-in-law before you pass the door?"


    "Fu, Xue!" Zheng Siqi said word by word, murderous.


    Fu Xue laughed loudly and said, "it''s so fun to make you look pale and want to kill!"


    Zheng Siqi was unable to hang her head immediately. Making this bad friend can only be regarded as her eyesight!


    Tang Xin lowered his head and endured very hard. His shoulders were shaking, so he didn''t make himself laugh. Tang, Zheng and Fu are the strongest aristocrats in Dongyun city. They are the same age, so they have known each other since childhood. However, he is a boy and a few years younger than Fu Xue and Zheng Siqi.


    "OK, OK, don''t tease you!" Fu Xue waved her hand, "come on, I''ll take you to find a place!"


    The four entered the hall, where a feast of at least a hundred tables had been arranged. They are all young people. Naturally, they are not qualified to sit in the middle. Fu Xue led them to a corner to sit down.


    "Chu Hao, your ex fiancee is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s hot with the second son of the Mo family so soon!" Tang Xin tilted his head.


    Coincidentally, Mo Guyun, Mo Xuannan and Lin Yuqi sat at their adjacent table.


    This woman really has a set! What does it have to do with yourself?


    Chu Hao just smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    At first, he asked Lin Yuqi not to regret. Now, although his strength is not obvious, and the Chu family has not regained the noble position, it is estimated that Lin Yuqi has some regrets?


    But that''s not enough!


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to be strong because of Lin Yuqi, but if he can hit each other in the face, he is naturally happy! Chu Hao had suffered a lot from this woman before.


    The relationship between the two sides is quite delicate. Mo Guyun likes Zheng Siqi and mistakenly thinks that Zheng Siqi and Chu Hao are not clear. Lin Yuqi and Mo Xuannan are now linked, but Lin Yuqi is Chu Hao''s former fiancee.


    Mo Guyun and Mo Xuannan always sweep their eyes away from Chu Hao. For them, Chu Hao has something to do with the women they like. Men care about this kind of thing very much.


    "Look at them, they don''t seem to be at ease!" Tang Xin said again.


    "Water to earth block, soldiers to block!" Chu Hao said casually, not caring.


    "Hey, you just got the sixth by luck. Don''t regard yourself as an expert!" Tang Xin reminded.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "just wait and see!"


    Tang Xin is full of doubt. Even if Chu Hao has a strong will and can fully absorb the medicine of Qiangji powder, plus fierce animal meat, the power to increase 30 kg a day is the limit. In two months, his power can reach the second-order Mahayana at most!


    Mo Guyun is from Tianyuan. He must have no face to fight Chu Hao, but Mo Xuannan is a fourth-order Mahayana. What does Chu Hao take against him by crushing his strength?


    "Just blow!" Tang Xin turned his eyes.


    "Do you want to bet?" Chu Hao seduced Tang Xin like a devil.


    "What are you betting on?" Tang Xin, a young man, was naturally unwilling to admit defeat. Moreover, he was also fully confident.


    Chu Hao knocked on the table and said, "wait, Mo Xuannan will probably find an excuse to fight with me and want to humiliate me!"


    "That''s for sure. Both of their brothers have a ''hatred of seizing their wife'' with you!" Tang Xin whispered.


    However, although his voice was small, Zheng Siqi''s ear power was really good because of the close distance. She immediately asked the eldest lady to pick her eyebrows and cast murderous eyes.


    What is the hate of seizing his wife? She and Chu Hao are just ordinary friends!


    "Then bet I can beat Mo Xuannan!" Chu Hao said.


    Tang Xin was stunned and said, "don''t you know that Mo Xuannan is a fourth-order Mahayana?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Go ahead and bet or not?"


    Tang Xin hesitated. If Chu Hao knew he would lose, how could he gamble with him? But how could he not understand that Chu Hao could win! Eh! He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "you have a treasure!"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "I wanted to bet 10000 liang of silver with you, alas!"


    Tang Xin sniffed: "I only pay a few cases a month. You want to pit me 10000 Liang! You guy!"


    "Hahaha, I also think this boy is very black!" Fu Xue took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    Chu Hao raised his hands and said, "elder martial sister Fu, I haven''t offended you!"


    "That''s because you don''t know Fu Xue. She just likes to bully people!" Zheng Siqi said.


    "Oh, you have protected him before you get married!" Fu Xue joked.


    Zheng Siqi almost blew away, and the bad friend was really outspoken.


    Listening to what they said so lively, the brothers here have a smelly black face and are very unhappy.


    "Xuannan, when it comes to the martial arts competition, you challenge the boy!" Mo Guyun turned to his brother.


    Mo Xuannan nodded happily at once. His girlfriend''s ex fiance was sitting beside him. He always seemed to have a thorn in his heart. He felt uncomfortable. He said: "I will teach him to be a good man. Civilians like him should stay where civilians should stay!"


    Lin Yuqi frowned slightly and said, "Xuannan, don''t underestimate Chu Hao!" Malone has suffered in Chu Hao''s hands several times. She doesn''t want Mo Xuannan to be trampled under Chu Hao''s feet again.


    Mo Xuannan sniffed and said with a smile: "although that guy is the sixth in the selection of the underground courtyard, it''s because Tang Xin helped him! Malone is too stupid. He can crush him directly, but he has to give up his advantage!"


    Lin Yuqi was speechless. Malone could easily beat Chu Hao in the front, but he had to see Chu Hao''s joke. As a result, he was beaten in the fumanlou first, then in the auction house, and finally ushered in the climax of face beating in the Colosseum.


    But she always had a feeling of uneasiness, but why on earth she couldn''t say it.


    Soon, the birthday party officially began.


    In fact, although there are many people coming, if you can divide them into "categories", they are the 15 strong Vajra warriors and related people in Dongyun city. In addition, Chu Hao was invited by the younger generation of the Fu family.


    Chu Hao saw Ma Jicheng and brought several other young members of the Ma family. Of course, Ma Jicheng would never look at him more.


    Halfway through the birthday banquet, it came to the "fancy" link.


    A gift giver, a gift giver, a fight. Just here, fighting is not called fighting, but cheering!


    This is the world of the warrior!


    "I''m Fu Qingchen. I want to ask brother Cheng Tianyi for advice!" a young man with a long body stood up, first hugged his fist in the four directions, and then looked at a certain position.


    "He is elder martial sister Fu''s cousin. He is 25 years old this year!" Tang Xin introduced Chu Hao. "That Cheng Tianfang is the genius of the Cheng family. He is about his age. When they were still in college, they were sworn enemies!"


    At the age of 25, should I have entered Mahayana long ago?


    Chu Hao hasn''t seen the battle in Mahayana yet. He can''t help but be excited. He wants to know what''s the difference between the warriors in this realm.


    The official account of the eternal emperor will be more updated on the official WeChat platform, and there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone. Now we will open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the public number "qdread" and pay attention, speed up!

 Chapter 39

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to "eternal Heaven"! Another young man stood up and laughed. "Fu Qing Chen, he hasn''t talked about it for half a year, and I don''t know how much you have improved."


    "Certainly not weaker than you!" Fu Qingchen said proudly.


    "Then compare!" Cheng Tianfang was naturally fearless.


    They came to the outside of the hall. The yard was big enough for them to fight. It was only swept by tens of thousands of kilograms of power in Mahayana. It is estimated that the yard will be overhauled later.


    They are old rivals. After a few temptations, they began a fierce confrontation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of Mahayana is really powerful. Tens of thousands of kilograms of power has swung through, and the strong wind is enough to tear people''s clothes! The two men in the battle, let alone the clothes on their arms, had long been shattered by the earthquake.


    Fortunately, they were fighting in the patio. They were quite far apart. The strong wind had weakened a lot, otherwise the tables and chairs in the hall would be overturned.


    Chu Hao was shocked by the powerful power of Mahayana, but he was full of confusion.


    What is the significance of the division of Mahayana, Mahayana and Mahayana?


    Because he really can''t see the substantive difference between the Three Realms - except power! But this power is also linear, and there is no step leap.


    In other words, these three realms can actually be completely merged into one, which is directly nominal by power.


    After fighting for nearly 20 minutes, Fu Qingchen and Cheng Tianfang stopped at the same time. Both of them reached the limit.


    A tie.


    "Ha ha, there are successors in the Fu family. In a few years, Qingchen will enter the realm of King Kong!" the elders commented one after another in the hall.


    "Heaven is not weak. It will be able to support the banner of Chengjia within ten years!"


    "These little guys have grown up, and we old guys can be at ease!"


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Martial arts practitioners don''t have much prime time. They usually start at the age of 15. If they can''t reach the peak at the age of 30, most people have to start going downhill!


    Therefore, to see a person''s achievements, we only need to see what state he is at the age of 30. After the age of 30, even if someone can sail against the current, the speed is ridiculously slow!


    Although Fu Qingchen and Cheng Tianfang have the opportunity to enter the realm of King Kong before the age of 30, from their current entry point of view, the peak of their life is just the first level!


    In contrast, Chu Hao is more optimistic about Fu Xue. This female Tyrannosaurus Rex is waving a 500 kg big Yuan hammer. If there is nothing, her power... Is definitely more than Zhongcheng! And she is only 18 years old. Before the age of 30, strength improvement is a kind of acceleration. The annual strength improvement is at least tens of thousands of kilograms!


    Then, her peak can rush to the fifth level of King Kong!


    That''s strong!


    "I''m Mo Xuannan. I want to ask younger martial brother Chu haochu for advice!" after Fu Qingchen and Cheng Tianfang end, Mo Xuannan immediately jumped out.


    Chu hao?


    Most of the big men in the hall have heard of Chu Hao''s name - of course, it''s not because of Fu manlou. How can this small business come into their eyes? They have heard of Chu Hao because of Chu Tianyun!


    However, after Chu Tianyun died, they no longer care about the Chu family. They didn''t expect to hear Chu Hao''s name here again.


    Mo Xuannan is elated. Whether Chu Hao should fight or not, the other party will not feel good!


    War, that is to fight! If you don''t fight... What''s the face of so many nobles?


    Who let this guy have an engagement with Lin Yuqi? Who makes him dare to pursue Zheng Siqi? This is the woman his brother likes!


    Of course the blind guy will be beaten!


    Chu Hao stood up and said with a smile, "since younger martial brother Mo wants to ask for advice, I''ll give you some advice!"


    "Ha ha!" many people in the hall suddenly laughed, all of them students of Qianfeng college. They know that Chu Hao has entered the top eight in the selection of dongpai Diyuan, but it is because he holds Tang Xin''s thigh!


    Unexpectedly, he said he would give Mo Xuannan some advice. I don''t know where he came from!


    Mo Xuannan sneered and said, "don''t talk big, come and fight!"


    He walked into the courtyard first.


    Chu Hao gives the flying fire to Tang Xin, but the little guy opens four small claws to Zheng Siqi and doesn''t want Tang Xin to hold it. Tang Xin''s face stinks black and whispers that the little guy values sex over friends!


    You know, he has known feihuo much longer than Zheng Siqi!


    Chu Hao threw the flying fire to Zheng Siqi. The little guy is getting smarter and smarter now. He knows when he can pester Chu Hao and when he can''t.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is a tough thief and won''t let himself suffer!" Fu Xue said to Zheng Siqi.


    Zheng Siqi couldn''t help turning her eyes and said, "I''m not worried at all!"


    "Ah, you have confidence in this guy. It''s really a adulterer * *!" Fu Xue immediately changed his mouth.


    "Fu! Xue!" Zheng Siqi went into a violent state again.


    "I surrender! I surrender!" Fu Xue quickly raised her hands and said, "I''ll go to find Mo Guyun to compete with him, beat him up and breathe for you!"


    "He ranks third in dongpai Tianyuan. It is said that he has entered Mahayana!" Zheng Siqi changed Zhengrong. Although she hated Mo Guyun, she has never seen each other''s strength.


    "Mahayana? No wonder he dares to pursue you so hard. He still has some strength!" Fu Xue smiled, but he didn''t care.


    Zheng Siqi only turns her eyes again. I really don''t know how to communicate with this monster.


    On the other side, Chu Hao has come to the courtyard and stands three meters away from Mo Xuannan.


    Their strength was too weak, and none of the big men in the hall paid attention to it. Naturally, it was impossible for them to have a more look.


    "Chu Hao, it''s said that you''ve recovered from your stupid disease, but I don''t think so! Otherwise, how could you be stupid enough to fight me!" Mo Xuannan said proudly, but Chu Hao''s name never appeared in his list of concerns.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "someone has to beat him, so I have to do good deeds to help him!"


    "Your mouth is very sharp!" Mo Xuannan Leng hum, "unfortunately, the martial arts fight is strength, not mouth!"


    "Then you talk so much nonsense!" Chu Hao spat.


    "You - damn!" Mo Xuannan was furious.


    In the hall, Lin Yuqi shook her head again and again. Mo Xuannan also said that Malone was stupid and wanted to use his disadvantages to spell Chu Hao''s strengths, but he himself made the same mistake - since he knew Chu Hao''s mouth was good, what else should he fight with him and do it directly!


    Fist pain, or mouth pain?


    Stupid!


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, I won''t be angry because you don''t deserve it!" Mo Xuannan suddenly laughed. He took a deep breath, then turned his hands into palms, his upper body weight was slightly heavy, and his face was solemn.


    Psychologically speaking, he is indeed much better than Malone, at least much more calm.


    Chu Hao also put on the posture of wind fist.


    "Without the support of strength, it''s just a show of airs!" Mo Xuannan roared, attacked fiercely, and struck Chu Hao with a palm. The force of thousands of kilograms roared, the palm wind was like a knife, and the air was cut to make a strange sound.


    Chu Hao is fearless and blows out with one punch, which is the third move of gale fist.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms intersect, and a strong wave erupts. Poof! Poof! The cloth on their right arms burst together, and their body shape also stepped back one after another.


    It''s... Comparable!


    How is that possible?


    Everyone knows that Chu Hao used to be a fool. It''s impossible to practice! Now his silly illness is better, but how much progress can he make in just two months?


    Why can we strive to cultivate Mo Xuannan for two and a half years?


    In the hall, Ma Jicheng''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword!


    After receiving the news of Malone''s death, the first object of his suspicion was not late, but Chu Hao! But he immediately excluded Chu Hao. The reason is very simple. Chu Hao has no strength to kill Malone!


    But... Chu Hao can fight with Mo Xuannan now!


    "How could it be!" Mo Xuannan was equally surprised. How could Chu Hao''s power be similar to him? No, it should be better than him, because he obviously stepped back!


    Chu Hao smiled and pulled up the sleeve of his left hand, showing a string of beads, each of which emitted milky light.


    "Treasure!"


    Many people immediately exclaimed, and then suddenly felt in their hearts.


    No wonder!


    As long as Chu Hao has a power of 2000 kg, he can bear the power improvement of 3000 kg. The power of 5000 kg will never be weaker than Mo Xuannan! Although it was a little fast to reach the second-order Mahayana in two months, it did not break the psychological bottom limit of everyone.


    "You, you are really lucky!" Mo Xuannan gritted his teeth.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. What if he didn''t have this treasure? In fact, his own strength has surpassed Mo Xuannan! He just hooked his finger and said, "don''t you want to ask for advice? I''ll give you a good lesson!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Xuannan shouted, rubbing his body back.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are bright, his fists are bulging, and the triple wave is ready to go.


    Boom!


    The two exchanged blows again. When their fists and palms touched, Mo Xuannan suddenly turned white and took a step back. Then his face turned red and took seven steps back again. His feet shook like a drunk.


    Triple waves can break out three forces in a very short time. The first wave can tear apart the opponent''s defense, and the last two waves can drive straight in, forming the most efficient attack!


    When the power level is almost the same, this is definitely a big killer!


    Otherwise, how can wind fist be called advanced martial arts!


    Mo''s family doesn''t have advanced martial arts, but Mo Xuannan hasn''t learned it. Of course, he can''t fight the triple wave.


    "Wow!" Mo Xuannan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand when he was directly penetrated by the triple wave.


    Lost!


    "Eh, this is the triple wave of the Chu family!"


    "Unexpectedly, after Chu Tianyun died, he could see the triple wave again!"


    "The boy''s savvy... Is terrible!"


    "Yes, the strength is one thing, but it''s really extraordinary to be able to understand the mystery of the triple wave! I remember that Chu Tianyun only mastered the triple wave in his fourth year in Dongyun City, so he became famous and became an aristocrat!"


    "Although this boy''s starting point is low and he has less two years of cultivation time than others, his future achievements may not be low!"


    In the hall, the big men talked one after another, and Chu Hao was full of admiration. My novel "eternal God" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 40

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    There were two people whose faces were very ugly.


    Ma Jicheng, Mo Feihong -- Lao Tzu of Mo Guyun and Mo Xuannan.


    Today, a total of nine strongmen from the realm of King Kong came, so although they are not aristocrats, they still sit in the middle seat and have a table with today''s old birthday star Fu Hailin.


    However, because they are not aristocrats, they are less confident, have more time to listen and less time to speak.


    Listening to the other seven people''s generous praise for Chu Hao, both of them were extremely unhappy.


    Ma Chengcheng is unhappy because Ma and Chu have always been sworn enemies, and now Chu Hao''s suspicion of killing Malone soars, which makes him want to take Chu Hao down immediately and take him back to torture!


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he also wanted to be late, but he didn''t dare!


    Mo Feihong''s unhappiness is better understood, because it is his son who is stepped on by Chu Hao! The more others praise Chu Hao, the more uncomfortable he is naturally. His face is smelly black.


    But Fu Hailin and others are aristocrats. They don''t have to give them face at all. They can say what they want.


    "Brother!" Mo Guyun ran to the entrance of the patio and jumped over like a roc spreading his wings. He helped Mo Xuannan up. After a little inspection, he couldn''t help but say angrily to Chu Hao, "you''re cruel. You''re just fighting. You''re so cruel!"


    His eyes flashed fiercely, his body bounced, and he rushed towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao frowned slightly. With his own strength or only treasure, he could never compete with Mahayana - even if Mo Guyun had just stepped into this realm!


    Is he going to expose his strength?


    Hoo!


    At this time, just listening to a strong wind, a Taoist shadow quickly flashed over and blocked Chu Hao in front of him.


    Fu Xue!


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face was full of war. She waved her jade palm and patted Mo Guyun.


    Fu Xue to Mo Guyun!


    Most people sigh in their hearts. Fu Xue will lose!


    You should know that Mo Guyun is the third expert in the eastern heaven academy, and what about Fu Xue? XiPai Tianyuan ranks more than 20!


    The strength of the East and the west is not much different, so if you want to fight Mo Guyun, you have to be the top five talents of the West!


    "Brother Fu -" several people immediately looked at Fu Hailin. They all knew that Fu Xue was the most precious member of the Fu family. The high talent and strong physique of the Tang family were rare in recent 100 years.


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! Let the girl play!" Fu Hailin smiled, with a spoiled expression on his face.


    Mo Feihong sneered in his heart. He clearly knew how powerful the eldest son was!


    Twelve thousand pounds!


    There is a judgment standard in the martial arts world, that is, whether you can enter Mahayana at the age of 20! If you can, then you can basically reach the power of 100000 kg before the age of 30 and step into the realm of King Kong!


    The sooner you can enter Mahayana, the farther you can go in Vajra in the future!


    Although Fu Xue is the daughter of the Fu family, she was only the 22nd in the Western Tianyuan half a year ago. How can she be mo Guyun''s opponent!


    His only worry was that Mo Guyun might hurt Fu Xue too badly.


    In the crowd''s speculation and discussion, Fu Xue also met Mo Guyun.


    This female Tyrannosaurus rex never talks about empty moves when fighting, that is, she blows straight at the front! Her talent in martial arts is also terrible. Her palms sweep across the sky like a flood. Mo Guyun can''t give in at all. She can only fight hard!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Mo Guyun''s face suddenly appeared extremely incredible, but before he could make other expressions, the whole person had been shocked to fly. Poof, his coat was shattered!


    What a terrible power!


    Seeing this scene, the hall was silent for a moment.


    Generally speaking, breaking clothes is nothing. It can be done after reaching the force of a thousand kilograms. The huge force can not be quickly dissolved. It surges through the skin and erupts a very destructive airflow, which destroys the clothes.


    However, this is limited to one part. For example, when fists and palms hit each other, the cloth on both arms is broken one after another, or hands and feet collide, one arm is bare and the other foot is bare.


    Because the power will weaken after passing a certain distance, and the burst of air waves will no longer have so strong destructive power.


    But Fu Xue''s two palms shocked Mo Guyun to a big underpants, which shows that her strength can not only penetrate into each other''s whole body, but also the air waves that erupt are still full of terrible destructive power!


    Mo Guyun himself has the power of ten thousand jin. How strong is Fu Xue''s power to make him irresolvable and even heal his whole body?


    At least double!


    Hiss!


    Fu Hailin stroked his white beard with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied.


    This granddaughter is his favorite descendant. She shows her martial talent against the sky at a young age. Unfortunately, she has a little temper... Hey, hey, but as long as she is strong, she''s afraid she can''t find the right husband?


    But the other man on the table was black.


    Naturally, Mo Feihong.


    The younger son had just been beaten to vomit blood, and the older son was shocked to be almost naked. How could he hang on his face?


    He clenched his fist tightly, his whole body trembled slightly, and there was anger burning in his eyes.


    Mo Guyun shook his body and trembled. The strength of the female Tyrannosaurus rex was so powerful that his bones trembled and his brain was dizzy. He didn''t realize that he was "the great catharsis of spring". He shook his head hard as if he wanted to recover from it.


    "Fu Xue, your strength is not weak, but I won''t lose to you!" he pointed to Fu Xue and said.


    "Poof!"


    Many people burst out laughing in the hall.


    A guy wearing only big underpants was solemnly declaring war, which suddenly formed a strong contrast. A guy was eating noodles. The smile suddenly choked, and two noodles sprayed out of his nostrils.


    Only a few people were laughing, but when they saw the man spraying noodles through his nostrils, they couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Coincidentally, Mo Guyun also saw this scene and laughed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    People couldn''t help laughing harder. How funny is it that the maker of jokes is still laughing at others?


    After Mo Guyun smiled for a while, he found that he was cold. When he looked down, his face suddenly changed. "Ah -" he was like a frightened little girl, holding his hands on his chest and turning white.


    "Ha ha!" everyone laughed even louder when they saw him. Fortunately, no one was eating this time. Otherwise, if you spray some noodles, the birthday party will be completely disordered.


    "Don''t go home yet!" Mo Feihong said in a deep voice. He was a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He was full of spirit and suppressed everyone''s laughter.


    Mo Guyun''s face turned red and white. He hurriedly took the coat handed by his brother, put it on, and immediately buried his head and ran away.


    Shame!


    More importantly, it took him a long time to react! Moreover, in front of Zheng Siqi!


    "Ha ha!" Fu Xue laughed without scruples. The female Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t know what was implicit, let alone save face. She winked at Zheng Siqi, meaning that Mo Guyun should not be entangled again in the future - as long as he had a little self-esteem!


    "I didn''t expect that Fu Xue''s strength should be so strong!"


    "Yes, he defeated Mo Guyun with one blow, and he was absolutely suppressed. This power is absolutely 20000 Jin!"


    "Second order Mahayana!"


    "Last year she only ranked 22nd. How can she beat the third Eastern faction now?"


    "Cheng Peiyun, the first master of the East faction, and Zhao Fang, the first master of the west faction, thought that no one could shake their position before they graduated, but now, I''m afraid Zhao Fang''s first will be squeezed!"


    "Cheng Peiyun should be glad that Fu Xue is from the western school. No matter how strong he is, he can''t squeeze out the first throne of the eastern school!"


    "Cheng Peiyun and Zhao Fang are 19. Although they are only one year away, they can''t afford three months at this age!"


    "Demon!"


    The so-called genius is to start from the same starting line and be one chip or even several chips ahead of others! And what about demons? Not only leading everyone, but also expanding the leading advantage!


    Fu Xue is such a monster!


    "Brother Fu, in ten years, I''m afraid Dongyun city will respect your Fu Xue!"


    On the main table in the hall, several leaders of King Kong state were also shocked and said to Fu Hailin, with deep envy on their faces.


    Fu Xuecai is only 18 years old. At the age of 18, he has a strength of at least 20000 kg. At least Dongyun city has not appeared in a hundred years! The next ten years will be Fu Xue''s golden decade. Her strength will improve more than one year, and her peak can reach or even exceed 100000 kg!


    "Brother Fu, what do you think of my grandson? He has a power of 80000 Jin this year, and it will never be a problem to become a third-order and fourth-order King Kong realm in the future!" a big man immediately talked about his kiss.


    "Go away, your grandson is 26 years old!" another big man quickly scolded, "look at my grandson. He is 22 years old and in the third Mahayana!"


    All the big men have bright eyes. Every daughter-in-law wants to turn into their own house! what? Grumpy? What''s the matter? Such a daughter-in-law is beating people when she marries back, not being a good wife and mother!


    Fu Hailin remained calm. This granddaughter is his heart! He is not only gifted with demons, but also has the same temper as when he was young, which makes him love him very much! The only pity is the daughter!


    He stroked his beard for a while and said, "Xueer is not young anymore. It''s time to find a good son-in-law! However, Xueer in my house is only a nuisance!"


    Suddenly, several big men who had just yelled immediately lost their voice.


    To recruit superfluous people is to send their offspring to the Fu family, which is equivalent to marrying a daughter out. There is no benefit at all!


    Just then, a middle-aged member of the Fu family suddenly ran over and whispered a few words in Fu Hailin''s ear.


    "What!" Fu Hailin immediately stood up and showed surprise, because the family member just told him that someone sent a black jade ginseng as a gift. The official account of the eternal emperor will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone. Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 41

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat''s official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Give more support to the eternal God! "Who sent it?" asked Fu Hailin to the clansmen. After the other party whispered a name, the old man could not help staring at it. "Chu Hao!"


    "Chu hao?"


    "Chu hao?"


    The big guys around are talking about it. Isn''t this Chu Tianyun''s only son? Unfortunately, Chu Tianyun is also a genius, but Ying died early, otherwise he will be able to take the Chu family to a new height.


    "Brother Fu, Chu Hao is Fu Xue''s future husband?" a big man "reacted" - they were talking about Fu Xue''s marriage, and you suddenly came out with a "Chu Hao". Isn''t that what you want?


    "Brother Fu can hide us so hard!" other big men said one after another.


    "No! No!" Fu Hailin quickly waved his hand. How can his baby granddaughter marry a fool! Not even a fool!


    wait!


    How did Chu Hao get black jade ginseng? You should know that what any strong man or rich man can''t force is life. At his age, there is nothing more concerned than prolonging life!


    For him, this is a big gift, so big that he can''t refuse!


    Of course, a boy who has just begun to practice can''t get black jade ginseng, even if he can''t make money every day! In fact, looking at a fumanlou alone is indeed very profitable, but it is far less than the huge business network mastered by the eight nobles!


    The business of one shop is not as good as that of others, but what about ten or a hundred together?


    To compete for wealth, of course, the Chu family can''t be compared with the eight nobles! But even he has only seen black ginseng once in his life! It was the birthday of the former city Lord. There was a black jade ginseng in the lobby, which was the last important gift at that time!


    No one knows who sent it, but how precious it was, but it was said by the then city Lord with great pride. Although it has been more than 50 years, Fu Hailin still remembers clearly that the envious eyes of the family elders at that time seemed to turn into a wolf and rush to rob it!


    Even the things in the city Lord''s residence will be robbed. How precious it must be!


    At that time, Fu Hailin didn''t feel it at all. What was five-year birthday yuan? But at his present age, he knows that he is willing to kill even if he can live three more months, let alone five years!


    Such a precious treasure can never be obtained by a small martial artist who has just begun to cultivate!


    I think that on the opening day of fumanlou, even the Lord of fumanlou ran to wave the flag and shout. Can it be said that Fu Hailin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. His granddaughter also got the blood wolf order. Of course, he knew Mrs. Yun''s existence, but like anyone, he didn''t know Mrs. Yun''s details at all.


    But one thing is possible and certain. There are many hidden forces in this world! For example, the city Lord''s residence. We only know that the city Lord''s residence is powerful enough to suppress the joint resistance of the nine nobles in the city, but where is the limit?


    Chu Hao must be appreciated by Mrs. Yun. This black jade ginseng was obtained from Mrs. Yun!


    Hiss!


    The old man couldn''t help thinking. It doesn''t seem humiliating to be his grandson-in-law, a person appreciated by Mrs. Lian Yun? Not only do not lose face, but also very suitable! Yes, Chu Hao recently lost his father and lost his noble title. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to become a burden!


    Well, but first we have to make sure whether the boy is really appreciated by Mrs. Yun, or we''ll make a big oolong and call the Fu family. What''s the face?


    He coughed gently, but he didn''t say anything against it. Let others guess!


    As for the matter of black jade ginseng, he will not say it even if he is killed!


    The original black jade ginseng was placed in the city Lord''s residence, which almost turned the elders of the Fu family into robbers. Although the Fu family is powerful, it is far from being compared with the power of the city Lord''s residence. Maybe it will cause a commotion!


    Get rich! Get rich!


    Fu Hailin couldn''t help smiling, thought and said, "call Chu Hao and Fu Xue!"


    After Chu Hao and Fu Xue were called over, Fu Hailin naturally warmed up and let Fu Xue be covered with fog. However, he felt that Grandpa''s gaze at Chu Hao was abnormal! Hiss, the old man won''t be out of line. Do you like young men?


    Regardless of her brain hole, Fu Hailin said a few words and then asked them to step down.


    To outsiders, master Fu seems to have the idea of bringing the two together, but it''s just such a shot, but no one can assert anything. This is master Fu''s brilliance. He booked people first, but didn''t pay the "deposit". He is a full old fox.


    Chu Hao returned to his position and said to Tang Xin, "there should be many guest rooms in your house. Lend me a room these two days!"


    "Well?" Tang Xin was eating and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Ma Zicheng looked at me with murderous eyes just now. It''s not safe at night. Go to your house to avoid the limelight!" Chu Hao said with a smile. He is by no means a person who wants to lose face. How can he fight against the strong at least three levels of King Kong now?


    "OK!" Tang Xin swallowed his mouth and nodded.


    "Also, send someone to inform Yu Bo of my family and let him come and stay for a few days. I''m afraid Ma Jicheng can''t find me and kill me!" Chu haozhengrong said. In his heart, Yu Bo is his only relative in the world.


    "I see!" Tang Xin nodded again.


    Some people were happy and others were sad at a birthday banquet, but at about 9 p.m., it was finally over, and people left one after another to go home. Chu haoxu shook a gun. After walking some way home, he diverted to the Tang family.


    When he came to the Tang family, Yu Bo had been waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    "Three heads of the family, do we really want to believe the boy''s clues? I always think the boy is weird and can''t believe it!" a man with a bandit face sneaked away.


    The third leader in his mouth is ba Houyuan, the third stronghold leader of seven wolf stronghold!


    BA Houyuan waved and said, "if that boy dares to deceive us, he won''t want to leave Dongyun city in his life. As soon as he leaves the city, our brothers in seven wolf stronghold will break his body!"


    "Change your clothes quickly!" he added.


    "In fact, this boy has some means. He actually got us Ma''s clothes and weapons. We''ll leave a weapon and a set of clothes at that time. Others must think it was Ma''s!" said a mountain thief.


    "Bah, the clothes are dirty and smelly. The knife can''t even cut the skin!" a mountain thief complained.


    "You fool, if it weren''t for your old clothes and knives, who would throw them away?" a mountain thief joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and kill with me!" Ba Houyuan said murderously. He finally knew the identity of the enemy who killed his son. He must avenge it!


    They swaggered towards the city gate and muddled through with the clothes of the horse family. Although several guards did wonder when the servants of the horse family had been reduced to such a miserable situation, they were about to keep up with the beggar for how long they had to wear these clothes.


    "Bring me the map quickly!" after entering the city, the party entered a remote alley, and BA Houyuan couldn''t wait for the tunnel.


    He took the map, studied it for a while, and said, "North... North... North is there, go!"


    "Three heads of the house!" a mountain thief was about to stop talking.


    "Dry hair?" Ba Houyuan was very unhappy.


    "The map is reversed!"


    "Fuck, bully me! I can''t read!" Ba Houyuan scolded a dirty word, reversed the map and studied it again.


    A circle was drawn on the map with a red pen. The mountain bandits quickly came near the Chu house.


    "Wait until midnight. We''ll be caught off guard and leave the chickens and dogs!" Ba Houyuan licked his lips and said with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "Yes, three heads!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the horse came out quietly and shuttled through the streets of the city under the shadow of the night.


    His head was covered with a black scarf and wearing a black suit, which was completely the dress of a night thief.


    Whether Chu Hao killed his son or not, he will kill Chu Hao today!


    Yes, that''s just revenge for my son! If not, it will completely end the grievances between Chu and Ma! In fact, he wanted to do this before, but he was always hesitant because there was too much risk of killing in the city.


    But the hatred of killing his son made him decide!


    Besides, he didn''t show his face. Even if he was found, it wouldn''t hurt. As long as he ran away and killed him, who dares to accuse him?


    The speed of the strong man in the realm of King Kong is not too fast, but his endurance is amazing. He can run for a long time. Ten minutes later, he came to the Chu family. Under the night, the Chu family was quiet and scary.


    Of course, it''s impossible to scare Ma Jicheng into such a strong man. He can''t help but show a sneer. The night is still very long. He will interrogate Chu Hao well. If the other party is really the murderer, he will torture the boy for a whole night!


    Whew, he climbed over the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "You search everywhere for me. This boy is very rich, and we can make a fortune!" Ba Houyuan and other mountain thieves have entered Chu''s house at night. A group of eight people are sneaking. They are used to being thieves, and they will do so unconsciously.


    "Yes, three heads!"


    Five people walked separately, while the remaining two still followed BA Houyuan.


    The three came to Chu Hao''s room. Bang, BA Houyuan kicked the door open, brushed the ground and cut it off. Bang, cut it on the bed. This knife was so powerful that Shengsheng split bed in two, but no blood flowed out.


    "Eh, where''s the boy?" Ba Houyuan stared at him and looked strange.


    The remaining two are also full of fog. Where are they?


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a dull noise, and a figure had broken through the window. Under the impact of strong force, the fragments of the window danced and bounced on the three mountain thieves, making them all show their teeth. It''s too painful for Tama!


    "It''s not good to be in charge of the family three times. It''s a trap!" a mountain thief shouted immediately.


    "Tema, dare to hurt me, I won''t kill you!" Ba Houyuan cut the man in black who just broke in with a nine ring knife.


    Under the black scarf, the horse''s face twitched uncontrollably. My novel "eternal God" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 42

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    The horse has every reason to be angry!


    Because although the clothes of the three people in the room are shabby, as the owner of the Ma family, he can recognize them at a glance. These are his clothes!


    What''s going on?


    Although there are many servants inside and outside the Ma family, Ma Zicheng can guarantee that there are absolutely no these three! Moreover, the Ma family is a big family who wants face. How can they dress so shabby?


    Who wants to frame the horse family? The key is, frame it. It''s insulting to use such ragged clothes!


    With a knife, the horse couldn''t think more and immediately flew out.


    He is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. How clever is his eyesight? Bang, this punch hit the blade. Under the impact of terrible power, BA Houyuan only felt the tiger''s mouth hot. He couldn''t hold the handle of the knife and immediately took off his hand and flew out.


    "The idea is hard, pull!" Ba Houyuan quickly shouted. As a mountain thief, judging the situation is also a necessary lesson. The opponent unloaded his weapons with one move. He must not force the enemy.


    "Still want to go?" Ma became so angry that he didn''t have the face to be a thief, just to hide his identity! But it''s good for these three people to wear the horse''s clothes to commit murder and pour dirty water on the horse''s house. It''s really hateful!


    "Three heads of the family, I said the boy can''t believe it!" cried a mountain thief.


    "Quickly, quickly, retreat! Retreat! You can''t plant all of them here. You must go back and report the news and break the bastard''s body!" Ba Houyuan also shouted. He didn''t love war and turned around and left.


    The strength of the other party is too strong to fight! Moreover, this is Dongyun city. Once their true identity is found, they will all be beheaded!


    Ma Zicheng can already conclude that these three people are mountain thieves!


    But why did the mountain bandits stare at Chu hao? Why do you pretend to be the horse family? He was so angry that he caught up with a mountain thief in one arrow step. He punched and banged, and the power of more than 100000 kg surged through!


    Poof!


    The clothes of the mountain thief broke into pieces in an instant, but it was not over. Under the rage of powerful forces, his bones were almost broken, his chest burst and died completely.


    BA Houyuan and another mountain thief are staring out. The opponent is too strong! In their panic, they never thought why such a strong man should dress up as a thief.


    Ma Chengcheng made another dash, caught up with the second mountain thief and made another foot.


    Pop!


    In front of the strong in the Vajra realm, neither the Mahayana realm nor the Mahayana realm can be the enemy of unity. When he kicked in and out, the mountain thief also exploded instantly. His whole body was torn apart. In the flying of broken clothes, his limbs, head and internal organs were scattered everywhere like heavenly women.


    BA Houyuan''s bile is going to scare out!


    As a mountain bandit, many people died in his hands. Murderers and adulterers are common to him, but they can kick people with one fist and one foot. This power is so powerful that he is scared!


    "How brave! Who made you pretend to be the horse family?" Ma Zicheng thought it was a great conspiracy and made it clear that someone was going to plant dirt and frame the blame! Damn, it''s so damn!


    "Yes... It''s a guy named Liu Yang!" Ba Houyuan didn''t dare to hide and quickly spit out the truth.


    "Liu Yang?" Ma Zicheng felt very strange. Although the horse and Chu family did not deal with it, he could never pay attention to Chu Tianyun''s brother-in-law who only gambled money, let alone his son who was in the middle of the world.


    Who is this Liu Yang? Why frame the Ma family?


    Once BA Houyuan''s eyes turned, he suddenly rolled and crawled, and was about to escape.


    Pop!


    Ma Chengcheng hit him casually, and BA Houyuan was immediately blasted and ended up dead without a whole body. But thinking of the innocent people he killed, there was no need for sympathy!


    "But what about the boy?" Ma Chenghen left. The battle just now had triggered a stir. A patrol came to investigate the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao came home after receiving the notice. At this time, the body has not been removed. Let him confirm the identity of the dead.


    "This is ba Houyuan, the third stronghold leader of seven wolf stronghold!" Chu Hao immediately recognized the dead head. His memory is superior, and those who have seen it will never forget it.


    How did BA Houyuan come to the city?


    The guard of the city gate is extremely strict. If you break in hard, it will definitely lead to the suppression of the city guard immediately! Obviously, only when someone in the city responds to BA Houyuan will the mountain thieves quietly enter the city!


    His eyes swept over the broken clothes on the ground. Ordinary people can''t see anything, but he''s different! His reasoning ability is so strong that rags are presented in his mind one by one, and then put together.


    In just a few seconds, a complete dress appeared in his mind.


    This is Ma''s dress!


    Chu Hao touched his chin. It seemed that things had become very interesting!


    He strung up all the things before and after. After sorting and extrapolating in his mind, he gradually came to the truth.


    "The mountain bandits cheated into the city by pretending to be Ma''s people, but they met Ma Zicheng who wanted to kill me in the middle of the night. All of them were killed! That''s why no one''s clothes are complete. Ma Zicheng doesn''t want the Ma''s family involved. After all, he also has ghosts in his heart!"


    "So, where did the mountain thieves get the horse''s old clothes?"


    "... it should be my cousin!"


    "It''s really vicious. Use the mountain bandits to remove me, so the Liu family can sit on the fumanlou!"


    "Does money really have so much magic?"


    Chu Hao doesn''t understand. In his eyes, money is only a means to achieve his goal. In the earth period, money can support him to travel everywhere, and here, money can support his cultivation!


    It''s too much to say that we should do anything for money!


    "However, there are no mountain bandits in the whole army here. Maybe Ma Jicheng also forced his cousin to come out. Now my cousin is in trouble! We have to face the Ma family in the city and the seven wolf stronghold outside the city, EH -" he analyzed with his chin.


    "Anyway, it''s none of my business. Let them bite the dog. When I have enough strength, I''ll sweep them all!"


    It''s not a good thing that there are dead people in the family, but there''s also good news that BA Houyuan is a reward offered by the city Lord''s house! Because the man died in the Chu family and couldn''t find who did it, the reward naturally belonged to Chu Hao.


    500 Liang. For Chu Hao, this money is not much, but since it was sent by Ma Jicheng, why not?


    However, let the mountain bandits sneak into the city. This is bound to cause a big storm. The city Lord''s house can''t afford this face. We have to check it! This is also good. Under the high pressure of the city Lord''s office, at least the public security will be much better in the short term.


    You can move back tonight!


    Chu Hao went to the Colosseum. Today, there is another important thing - the underground court hegemony between the East and the west is about to begin.


    For Qianfeng college, this is a big event. Therefore, the whole courtyard will be closed within a few days of the competition. Everyone runs to the Colosseum to watch the battle, and adds oil to cheer up.


    Because it is a dispute between the East and the west, it is naturally impossible for the east to fight the East and the west to fight the West. At least the first round is impossible, and we will try our best to avoid it next, but from the top eight, if there is a situation of five people on one side and three people on one side, we have to fight our own people.


    Chu Hao''s first opponent is Zhu Donghui. He is not a strong man in the King Kong realm after the eight nobles. However, the families are rich from generation to generation. The history of Dongyun city is even longer than that of Tang, Fu and Zheng. If you want to say who is the richest in the City, the first is the city master''s house, and the next one will be the families.


    When practicing martial arts, you should first look at your talent and perseverance, such as Qiangji powder. If you are naturally weak, you can''t bear the medicine! If the will is not strong, the effect of soaking for five minutes is very poor.


    But it''s not that money is useless!


    On the contrary, martial artists can''t live without the support of money at any time.


    In addition to pills, there are also treasures, which can also bring qualitative changes to the warrior.


    Zhu Donghui is only 15 years old this year. What about his strength? First order Mahayana! How did he get out of the west? Simple, because his whole body is full of treasure, which is smashed out with money!


    The war between him and Chu Hao was also called the war of money!


    Because "as we all know", Chu Hao can fight on behalf of the eastern faction. First, he holds Tang Xin''s thigh. Second, he also has a treasure on his body, which can make him play the highest power of the first-order Zhongcheng realm!


    But Chu Hao has only one treasure after all. What about Zhu Donghui?


    He has three rings that can improve his strength, and he has a treasure armor made of red scale turtle shell. Although the wooden sword in his hand is not sharp at all, it is the best Chunhua wood. When he uses it, he has a steady flow of strength and is not afraid of long-term consumption!


    ¡ª¡ªIn combat, it is forbidden to use weapons that cause disability and death. Therefore, let alone the red shadow sword, it is also forbidden to use ordinary swords, but the wooden sword is not in this case!


    It can be said that everyone made full use of the rules of this competition and gave full play to their rich advantages, aiming at the final champion!


    Coincidentally, the competition between Chu Hao and Zhu Donghui was arranged in the first batch of games.


    Before the war begins, the gamble goes first.


    Chu Hao looked at it. The Colosseum was obviously more optimistic about Zhu Donghui. In the victory or defeat of each time period, his odds were higher. However, although he was sure that he would win, he did not even know how long it would take to defeat Zhu Donghui.


    After all, he hasn''t fought with each other, and the existence of treasure has increased a lot of uncertainty, so.


    Therefore, if he wants to win the bet, he can only bet on how long he will lose. After all, he is only 100% sure, but is this in his consideration?


    In addition, you can beat the final champion.


    Chu Hao pressed 30000 Liang for himself without hesitation. This is also because he is short of money recently, because fumanlou has closed the door for a few days!


    The most popular champions are Huang Yaping and Chen Lu. After all, they are the first place in the East-West Diyuan! There was another late, but who let this guy abstain?


    The odds of both of them winning the championship are only one to two, which shows that the Colosseum is very optimistic about them. Below them are Tang Xin, Tao Gang, Jiang Xinghe and others. The odds rise from one to three and one to four.


    And Chu hao?


    His odds are one to eleven, bottom! Above him is his opponent Zhu Donghui. If one loses ten, they can be regarded as brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, when Yu Bo took the silver ticket and bet 30000 Liang for Chu Hao, the staff of the Colosseum shook their heads to the old man. Fortunately, they advised him that although Chu Hao''s odds were high, it was impossible to win the championship. Let the old man not waste this money and lose nothing in his old age.


    Yu Bo doesn''t know martial arts, but now he is full of blind trust in his young master. He will not pay attention and firmly put the money on Chu Hao! Besides, the Chu family doesn''t support it. Isn''t it to make people laugh? The official account of the eternal emperor will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone. Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 43

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Time slightly back a few days, huipingshan.


    Huiping mountain is more than 700 miles away from Dongyun city. In addition to Dongyun City, there are also 12 cities such as Yuecheng and Huanglong city. Huiping mountain is not very big, but there are the top fierce animals in the mountain. It has always been regarded as a forbidden area by humans. Only the strong in the realm of King Kong dare to enter it.


    A white rock tiger is lying lazily on the rock, with a huge skeleton on the side - it used to be an adult seven eyed iron bull. The terror of the ninth Mahayana can only be reduced to rations in front of the white rock tiger!


    Because the white rock tiger is one of the real overlords of Huiping mountain. The tenth level King Kong realm is absolutely invincible!


    Buzz!


    The white rock tiger suddenly got up, and his hair stood upright, as if he had met a natural enemy. It stared at the foot of the mountain. Because it was too nervous, the tiger claws scratched the underground rocks to pieces.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" after a while, an old man wearing a black robe and supporting a crutch column slowly appeared and walked towards the top of the mountain. It was obvious that he had just experienced a battle. His clothes were ragged and blood stains were everywhere.


    But no one who sees his face will think he is still a living man!


    A face is like a dried corpse, with skin and bones, eyes falling out and hanging on his cheeks. His white hair is flying with the mountain wind. His neck is like a duck neck, thin and long. You can clearly see the shape of bones.


    When he stepped down barefoot, the ground was corroded, showing a clear footprint!


    It''s horrible!


    This is a very hard mountain stone. Even if you knock it with a hammer, it will crack for a long time, but he just walked gently and let the mountain stone corrode silently!


    "Cough! Cough!" the old corpse coughed again, puffed and spit out a mouthful of blood. When the blood spit out, it was like hot magma, which burst into flames and turned into ashes before it fell to the ground.


    The old man didn''t seem to see that the overlord of Huiping mountain was not far away. He separated the clothes on his chest. He saw that there was a palm print on his chest shaped like a corpse, red as fire. Shengsheng broke his chest and showed a beating heart.


    "Damn it, the fire palm of the Yang family is the most powerful weapon against my Yin and evil body. If I can''t find the extreme Yin and remove the fire poison from my body, my blood will be burned!"


    "Now my strength is less than one ten thousandth of that at the peak, and the three life springs are drying up. Even if the injury is cured, it will greatly damage my vitality!"


    "However, I finally got the Tianfeng eight moves! Yang family, you wait. When I recover from my injury, learning the Tianfeng eight moves will make your Yang family bleed and kill all chickens and dogs!"


    "Three months! If I find the extremely Yin place, I can recover in three months!"


    He said with hatred. His eyes suddenly bounced up and looked at the white rock tiger.


    The white rock tiger blew its hair again, and its limbs retreated slowly, showing strong fear.


    The wisdom of fierce beasts may not be comparable to that of humans, but they have an extremely sharp instinctive response to danger! Its intuition tells it that this seemingly weak old man is extremely dangerous!


    "Although the blood of the kitten is too weak, it can always be replenished! Damn, I have fallen to this point now. I want to absorb the blood of this low fierce beast!" the corpse old man muttered to himself, then stretched out his left palm and scratched at the white rock tiger.


    Bai Yanhu couldn''t care about anything. He turned around and ran away.


    Poof!


    The fierce beast had just run two steps, and its huge body turned into a shower of blood! Strange things happened. These blood rains floated towards the corpse old man one after another, as if there was an invisible force attracting him!


    If anyone saw this scene, they would be so shocked that their eyes would stare out!


    ¡ª¡ªHow powerful is the old man that the fierce beast in the tenth level King Kong realm was killed by one blow? Moreover, the old man said to himself that his strength was less than one ten thousandth of his peak state!


    The corpse old man took a breath, and all the blood rain was immediately absorbed by him. His originally dry body immediately became full, but there was a fire red light surging in his body, which made his body shrivel in an instant.


    "Damn Yang family, damn Yang Yuanhong!" he roared up to the sky, but then coughed again. "This fierce beast is too weak. I need more blood!"


    He kept wandering in the mountains. No matter what level of fierce animals he met, he killed them when he saw them, turned them into a rain of blood and was absorbed by him!


    Only two days later, the top fierce animals in Huiping mountain died and suffered heavy injuries, and the mummified old man finally found a very shady place and began to heal. However, although his killing stopped, the fierce animals in Huiping mountain began to escape collectively and fled Huiping mountain like death.


    Dongyun City, Yuecheng City, Huanglong city... Are all in the direction of this unexpected wave of fierce animal tide.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the Colosseum was suddenly overcrowded.


    Every year, the East-West war of Qianfeng college always attracts thousands of attention. Of course, more people come for gambling.


    There will be four games in the morning and four more in the next game, so that participants have enough time to rest and try to ensure the fairness of the game.


    Chu Hao and Zhu Donghui boarded the challenge arena in the west, and there was another challenge arena in the East. At the same time, there was another 16-8 game, which was mo Xuannan of the East versus Zou li of the West.


    Most people are watching the battle between Mo Xuannan and Zou Li. After all, the real strength of Chu Hao and Zhu Donghui is too weak. What''s good?


    "Who do you say will win?"


    "It should be Zou Li. She has a power of nearly 5000 kg. It is said that she has learned an advanced martial art with great power!"


    "The Mo family is not without advanced martial arts!" someone refused.


    "Cut, it''s useless to have advanced martial arts. The key is whether you can master it!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Then who do you say will win, Chu Hao and Zhu Donghui?"


    "Don''t care!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "No matter who wins, the next round must be eliminated!"


    "Yes!"


    No one is optimistic about Chu Hao and Zhu Donghui, and even pays attention to them.


    At the referee''s order, the two battles began at the same time.


    "You admit defeat!" Zhu Donghui said proudly to Chu Hao as soon as he came up.


    A 15-year-old boy is arrogant.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "why?"


    "Because I''m richer than you!" Zhu Donghui pointed to the three rings on his hand. "I have three treasure tools of blessing power. When they work separately, they can keep me in a state of 5000 kilograms of power for up to an hour!"


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The treasure has a time limit for use. After the stored power is used up, it takes a long time to "recharge". Generally speaking, the use time of a treasure is about 20 minutes.


    "In addition, I wear armor made of red scale turtle shell, which can absorb a lot of force impact!" Zhu Donghui continued¡°

 Chapter 44

    The gate is broken!


    Chu Hao was just stunned, so he pulled out the red shadow sword and ran towards the wall.


    "Listen to me, you must defend here anyway!" the officer lost his mind and returned to his soul. "You must defend here for the people of the whole city, for your parents, wives and children!"


    "The archer continues to shoot, and the others follow me!"


    "Yes!" the soldiers responded with a roar and went down the wall one after another with weapons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside the city, the terrible beast army began to move.


    When Chu Hao came to the bottom of the city, he saw that the city gate opened and closed up and down had been smashed into a big hole by Shengsheng, and the bull only hit half of his body. Two of the three sharp corners were broken, lying motionless, and it was estimated that he died under the impact.


    This has an advantage, because the bull''s huge size also plays the effect of the city gate. As long as it is not moved, only small fierce animals can come in.


    "Hiss!" a six legged pangolin head squeezed in through the crack. Boom, it was stopped by the guard as soon as it came in, but its scale armor had strong defense. This knife just knocked it on the ground and didn''t hurt it.


    The pangolin struggled to climb his whole body in, then spit out his long tongue, show his sharp teeth, and yell at the guards around him.


    Then another red tailed beaver came.


    "Kill!" the guards shouted one after another and cut them with knives.


    Because the entrance is too small, although the fierce beasts have a huge army outside, they can only pass through one by one. With the help of the terrain, it is the human side that has the advantage of quantity.


    Kill all the swords in disorder. Rao is a fierce beast with strong defense. He can''t stand so many swords. The pioneer troops of the fierce beast will be killed soon. The blood is full of fishy smell.


    "Good, just hold it!" the officer has gone down the wall. "As long as our strong one kills the leader who caused the fierce beast tide, these fierce beasts will retreat by themselves!"


    Fierce beasts will not attack the city and play together. Instead, they will be connected by one or several powerful and spiritual fierce beasts, and use their strong pressure to order other low-level fierce beasts, which will form a wave of fierce beasts!


    The more high-level fierce animals involved, the larger the fierce animal tide triggered. Generally speaking, a fierce beast in King Kong can launch about 10000 low-level fierce beasts. According to this scale, there should be more than a dozen fierce beasts in King Kong this time!


    There is a city gate to guard. The human side actually has the absolute advantage in a short time. The fierce beasts who entered the city gate were killed one by one, and the random arrows at the head of the city also caused a considerable blow to the fierce beasts.


    Zi! Zi!


    But just then, the bull on the ground suddenly moved!


    It''s not that it woke up or revived, but that it was dragged out by some powerful force!


    "No, hurry up and catch the fierce beast. Don''t let the door open!" the officer was stunned at first, and then roared immediately. If the bull is removed, the gate will be wide open, and not one or two fierce beasts will come in.


    Immediately, a dozen people rushed up and pressed the bull.


    Zi! Zi! Zi!


    But the bull was still longing to move a little, but the speed became a little slower.


    "More people! More people!" shouted the officer.


    Someone jumped up again, because the giant cow was powerless to start, so he had to hold the waist and legs of those in front of him.


    But the bull''s body is still moving outward!


    Hiss!


    People around were shocked. What kind of monster is the fierce beast outside, and how can its power be so terrible?


    Boom!


    At this time, the bull, including a large number of people hanging on it, moved at a great speed. With a bang, the whole gate burst! I saw a giant orangutan ten meters high standing at the gate, his right arm raised, and the bull had been thrown away by it!


    ¡ª¡ªIncluding a dozen people clinging to it!


    Boom!


    The carcass of the bull fell into the fierce herd behind. Dozens of fierce beasts around immediately roared and launched an attack, and the scream of human beings suddenly became loud! Before, it was human beings who wiped out the fierce beasts crowded into the city with local quantitative advantage. In the blink of an eye, the situation immediately reversed and became fierce beasts who besieged those single human guards with quantitative advantage.


    Fortunately, in the pulling just now, some people couldn''t grasp and let go of their hands, otherwise more people would be thrown out!


    But they had no time to think about it, because the gate opened wide and the army of fierce beasts began to pour in!


    "Kill!"


    Everyone roared that the fierce animals must be blocked here, because here humans still have the advantage of terrain and form a small-scale balance of quantity, otherwise if all the fierce animals enter the city, it will be over.


    Qiang, the red shadow sword came out of its scabbard, and Chu Hao killed it without saying a word.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The cloud sword technique was developed very fast. When a red light danced, three fierce beasts immediately spewed blood between their necks.


    His killing immediately greatly improved the morale and made the people around him roar and kill one after another with weapons.


    This is a dead battle!


    Fierce beasts will not have any mercy, nor will they accept surrender! Either you die or I die!


    Chu Hao''s heart was empty, his feet moved, and the first five moves of the cloud sword kept running. He maintained a high killing efficiency. At most, three swords would be able to kill a fierce beast. But the sixth move can''t be used lightly. It takes too long to accumulate power, and there will be fatigue for about three seconds after using it. It''s too dangerous to use it here!


    Killing everywhere!


    There are fierce beasts falling down at all times, and there are human corpses in different places.


    Boom! Boom!


    The gorilla was very difficult to get in from the gate. Its size was so huge that the walls were shaking, and dust kept falling from the top, as if it were an earthquake.


    "Kill the orangutan and never let it in!" Chu Hao said immediately and killed the giant first.


    The power of this big guy has reached at least 50000 or 60000 kg. The destructive power is terrible!


    "Why haven''t experts come to support?" someone shouted anxiously. Now the basic fighting here are Mahayana and Mahayana. As long as a fierce beast from Mahayana comes in, it will cause a great blow to them.


    "Don''t worry so much, stop this fierce beast!" others shouted one after another. The destructive power of this gorilla is absolutely terrible!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The swords were cut indiscriminately, but the gorilla just waved in front of him with one arm, which shook the people around. They were too fragile in front of the fierce beasts in the Mahayana at least five levels.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. He must make a difference and make a decision!


    The sixth move of cloud rising sword technique!


    I can''t care so much!


    The red shadow sword is tilted, and the sword tip is slightly downward. Chu Hao enters the power storage state.


    Because there are other people attacking the gorilla around, which gives Chu Hao the opportunity to make big moves. Three seconds is actually very short. The red shadow sword trembles slightly, and the treasure on his wrist also flows out strong power.


    At this time, Chu Hao would not want to hide his strength!


    go to all lengths!


    Sword!


    He sprang out and rushed towards the gorilla.


    The gorilla obviously didn''t pay attention to him. He just danced one arm casually, and the other hand was still moving his body.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao''s mind suddenly becomes empty and clear. Time slows down in his eyes and clearly analyzes the gorilla''s attack. He changed shape and moved under his feet as if he were drunk.


    But he miraculously escaped the attack of the gorilla!


    In addition to Chu Hao''s strong derivation and analysis ability, Chu Hao also distracted the gorilla''s attention because someone else was attacking at the same time. Otherwise, he could not escape with the attack speed of at least level 5 Mahayana!


    But anyway, Chu Hao did escape the attack of gorillas!


    Now... It''s time for him to get angry!


    Red shadow sword out!


    Chu Hao pushed his sword and took the gorilla''s right eye!


    What about the fierce beast? The eyes are definitely the weakest part!


    The gorilla''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity and fear!


    Poof!


    The point of the sword pierces!


    How sharp the red shadow sword is, coupled with the power of the last version of the cloud sword technique, Chu Hao himself and the power of the treasure are as high as 10000 Jin! This sword has no handle!


    "Ow -" the gorilla suddenly uttered an earth shaking roar. Its huge body trembled violently. Bang, it shook the city wall. Under the pain of eating, it burst out stronger strength. Unexpectedly, it squeezed its body!


    Chu Hao stabbed out his sword. He was weak. He reluctantly pulled out his sword and retreated softly.


    The gorilla got up, and the blood gushed in his right eye, which made him roar and dance constantly under the pain of eating. His arms swayed. Not only the human army was destroyed, but even the fierce animals were killed by it!


    It has entered a frenzy, regardless of the enemy, is completely killing!


    Chu Hao gasped in a hurry. The last moment of the cloud sword technique drained his power. Fortunately, the gorilla is now in a state of insanity and did not deliberately target him!


    Even so, he was lifted out by the violent force, and his clothes became ragged.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as no one is hurt! He can relax as long as he takes a breath.


    After a few seconds of madness, the gorilla finally returned to his senses, glanced with one eye and stared at Chu Hao, emitting a chill.


    This weak human actually hurt it!


    damn! damn! damn!


    It roared, waved a palm and patted Chu Hao.


    The strong wind roars like a falling stone!


    It''s impossible to fight hard. The power gap is too big! Chu Hao had no hesitation and immediately ran away!


    The gorilla also caught up without hesitation. It must kill this hateful human!


    One man and one ape immediately launched a fierce chase.


    (PS: boasting and farting, long Tao, Jiaqun: 273857096)

 Chapter 45

    Normally, Chu Hao can''t escape the pursuit of this behemoth.


    At least five steps of Mahayana, coupled with the huge body, the speed must be far above Chu Hao! But the problem is, this gorilla just went blind in one eye!


    How can it adapt in a very short time? It clearly wants to run in a straight line, but when it really runs, it becomes a diagonal line, which is no different from a drunk.


    This gives Chu Hao a chance!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The gorilla smashed the houses along the road one by one. Its strong body and terrible power made it easy to do this. However, according to Chu Hao''s speculation, the reason why this gorilla is like a headless fly is not only blind, but also stabbed in the brain!


    Rao is a fierce beast with a huge body, but the sword is not as big as the handle. It must have stabbed the brain lobe, and it was badly hurt!


    There is no hope for him to fight with this fierce beast. However, if he can stick to it all the time, he can definitely consume the gorilla!


    To say the least, he has been watched by this fierce beast and has no other choice!


    Run! Run! Run!


    Chu Hao acted as a navigator, while the gorilla was a violent demolition team, running all the way and destroying the house. Fortunately, the people in the city have taken refuge, and the streets and houses are empty, otherwise it will inevitably cause huge casualties.


    On a tall building in the distance, Mrs. Yun stood pretty. Under the breeze, her long skirt fitted her body, completely outlining her plump and charming body. Beside her, uncle yuan stood respectfully.


    "Madam, do you want me to kill that rock ape?" Uncle yuan looked at Chu Hao being chased all the way and asked Mrs. Yun for instructions.


    Mrs. Yun shook her head and said, "no! The pressure of life and death can completely squeeze out his potential. For him, this is a good exercise!"


    "But his strength -" Uncle yuan stopped talking.


    "Chu Hao''s sword has stabbed the head of the rock ape before. Now he just shows off his strength and will die soon!" Mrs. Yun said carelessly, as if she didn''t pay attention to the disaster of the fierce beast attacking the city at all.


    Uncle yuan is kind-hearted. He is afraid that Chu Hao will not be able to insist during this period of time. As long as he is careless, he will die!


    This is a rare talent!


    "Madam, let me follow in the dark!" he asked for instructions again.


    "Then go!" Mrs. Yun didn''t veto this time. "Some people may take this opportunity against Chu Hao! If you meet such people, you just need to stop them in the dark! You have to keep pressure on this boy all the time. Only pressure can promote the rapid growth of a genius!"


    "Yes, madam!" Uncle yuan took orders.


    Mrs. Yun is proud and charming. She is like a delicate rose in full bloom in this world of blood and killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao gasped. Under the high-speed running, his physical exertion was great, and more came from the psychological level! What kind of pressure is it to be chased and killed by a fierce beast in at least level 5 Mahayana?


    But his heart is not in a mess!


    He has great confidence in his previous sword. As long as it can be consumed, he must win!


    "Ow! Ow!" the giant ape screamed. It only felt that its head was getting more and more painful, and its blind right eye brought endless darkness, making it extremely manic. It wanted to completely destroy this heaven and earth.


    It roared and ran after Chu Hao again. It just stepped on it and lost its balance. The whole body hit the ground heavily. With a loud bang, it fell solid.


    The injury is getting worse!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all. The giant ape hasn''t stopped breathing! A fierce object like this is still very dangerous as long as there is no breath!


    Sure enough, the fierce ape soon got up again with one eye red.


    It roared again and continued to chase Chu Hao.


    However, the most dangerous time has passed, and the fierce beast is staggering under his feet, becoming more and more inaccurate.


    The speed of the fierce ape became slower and slower. Finally, it fell down and raised a lot of dust.


    Chu Hao stopped and gasped.


    He killed a fierce beast in Mahayana! And not first order, but at least fifth order!


    Of course, this is not his real strength. The special environment and opportunity give him the condition to hit a fatal blow, otherwise the fifth level Mahayana can definitely kill him in an instant! But I have to admit that the fierce ape really died in his hands.


    "However, the fierce beast''s vitality is really tenacious, and it can last so long even after being hit by a sword!" Chu Hao thought. If you fight against high-level fierce beasts in the future, you must not take it lightly because you can hit them successfully, it will definitely kill yourself!


    Whew, a figure suddenly flew out, holding a sharp sword in his hand, brushed and stabbed two swords on the giant ape. This sword should also be a powerful weapon. The fur defense of the giant ape is very high, but both swords are broken and blood seeps out.


    "Hahaha, this rock ape is mine!" the man laughed and was not satisfied.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao''s eyes are cold. What does this mean? He wants to take the giant ape for himself? His eyes swept away, and he really had a narrow path. The guy who suddenly killed him was Zhu Donghui!


    They should have fought in the Colosseum, but before the battle began, they met fierce beasts attacking the city. Unexpectedly, they met here again!


    "Did you hear that? This rock ape is mine!" Zhu Donghui stressed again. His face was full of pride and did not pay any attention to Chu Hao.


    This guy is still in the costume of the Colosseum. The difference is that he has a sharp sword as bright as autumn water! It''s not uncommon to make him a sharp blade no less than the red shadow sword with the financial resources of all families.


    "Oh?" Chu Hao''s anger gradually blazing, said, "I hit the fatal wound on the fierce beast!"


    "Who said that!" Zhu Donghui suddenly put out his sword, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. He drew his sword out and said faintly, "where did you hit?"


    So shameless at a young age!


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "then I have to teach you a good lesson for your parents!"


    "You deserve it!" Zhu Donghui disdained.


    Chu Hao threw himself into the body and the red shadow sword came out!


    "Let you know my power!" Zhu Donghui greeted with a sword.


    Chu Hao''s right hand sank, and the red shadow sword came into contact with the other party''s sharp blade. He picked his wrist again. He only heard Zhu Donghui''s exclamation that the other party''s long sword had been forcibly picked by him!


    Zhu Donghui was stunned. How could the other party''s eyesight be so accurate and how could his power be so powerful?


    Just a challenge, his tiger mouth seemed to crack, and he could no longer hold the handle of the sword!


    Chu Hao jumped up again, and the red shadow sword was already against Zhu Donghui''s throat.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Zhu Donghui trembled with fear. Although he is arrogant, he is only used to fighting with the wind because he has always been with the wind and water. Once he encounters this situation, he immediately panics.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "take off your clothes!"


    "You, what do you want to do!" Zhu Donghui couldn''t help protecting his hands on his ass. he heard that some men like special things.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth and said, "no one''s idea of spanking you! Take off this tortoise shell and I''ll take it!"


    "You, you want to rob me?" Zhu Donghui said subconsciously.


    "Nonsense, you''re allowed to rob my fierce beast, and I''m not allowed to rob yours?" Chu Hao knocked on the back of Zhu Donghui''s head with his left hand, "what are you waiting for!"


    Zhu Donghui was about to cry and said, "it took my families more than 80000 liang of silver to buy this tortoise shell!"


    "And rings and wooden swords!" Chu Hao pointed one by one.


    "No! No! My father will kill me!" cried Zhu Donghui, as if he would resist death.


    "It''s no use pretending to be pitiful when he robbed things just now!" Chu Hao knocked the handle of his sword and hit Zhu Donghui on the back of his head, but he was afraid of killing people. He didn''t use much force this time. Zhu Donghui screamed, but he didn''t faint.


    The guy turned his head and cried, "why did you hit me?"


    "Mistake! Mistake! I''ll try harder!" Chu Hao smiled and cut Zhu Donghui''s neck with his left hand. The other party finally fainted.


    Chu Hao stripped Zhu Donghui''s tortoise shell off and put it on his body. Three rings and the wooden sword were no exception. As for the sharp sword, he thought about it, but he didn''t take it. He already had a red shadow sword and wouldn''t bow left and right. Taking two magic soldiers can''t improve his combat effectiveness.


    With the defense of the tortoise shell, plus three rings to improve his strength in turn, and Chunhua wooden sword to supplement his physical strength, he can fight a big battle!


    "Money boy, if you are found by a fierce beast before you wake up, it will only be bad luck for you!" Chu Hao threw Zhu Donghui into a room, and the owner naturally took refuge early.


    Chu Hao shakes his red shadow sword and kills him at the gate of the city.


    But before he got there, he saw fierce animals running rampant. Human warriors were fighting with fierce animals. Broken limbs and debris were everywhere, both human and fierce animals.


    The city gate has been lost and street fighting has begun!


    Chu Hao did not move forward, but killed the fierce beast with his sword.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. This is a war doomed to life and death!


    Kill!


    Chu Hao danced the red shadow sword and started killing.


    Zhu Donghui''s three rings can increase the strength of about 3500 kg. Although they can''t work together, they can also reach about 8000 kg with the strength of Chu Hao''s fourth-order Mahayana.


    Coupled with his excellent derivation and analysis ability, he can maximize the power of each sword and basically won''t waste his power. A fierce beast will either be disabled or die if he goes down with a sword!


    He knows himself clearly. He only looks for the fierce animals in Zhongcheng and Xiaocheng. Occasionally, he will be attacked by sinister fierce animals. However, the tortoise shell on his body has played a miraculous effect. It just makes his face white and his chest boil. He can''t cause more damage.


    This is also Chu Hao''s courage to run amok like this.


    Dongyun City, murderous!

 Chapter 46

    Time from morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening, the bright moon rises and the blood gas rises. It seems that even the moon has become bloody and emits a sad red light.


    Chu Hao has only one idea left, that is to fight! The bone chain on his wrist had long lost its function, and then one ring after another could no longer provide him with strength.


    He was forced to use his last cards to replenish his strength with Chunhua wooden sword.


    This suddenly reduced his combat power!


    But the fierce beasts are still continuous, as if they will never be killed!


    Chu Hao had to retreat. Although his physical strength has been supplemented temporarily, it is absolutely impossible to support it for too long. If he really wants to fight to exhaustion, his life is estimated to be hard to protect.


    He went back to the Chu family and didn''t know whether the flying fire could protect Yu Bo.


    However, the Chu family also has its own underground shelter. Although it is small, it is better to hide. As long as Dongyun city is not occupied by fierce animals, so that people can''t get out and starve to death, it is absolutely safe in a short time.


    "Ang --" ow -- "


    In the far distance, several animal roars and birds sounded almost at the same time. The fierce animals fighting in the street were stunned, and then turned around and ran recklessly.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then cheered one after another.


    "The fierce beast retreated!"


    "We won!"


    "The strong defeated the leader of the fierce beasts and forced the fierce beasts to retreat!"


    For the rest of his life, everyone sits on the ground, regardless of the ruins and even blood! After fighting between life and death for so long, everyone is tired to death and wants to sleep to death immediately.


    Chu Hao''s spirit was also relaxed. He immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be melted, very heavy.


    Chunhua wooden sword can only replenish physical strength and can''t drive away fatigue!


    Chu Hao dragged his exhausted body back to Chu''s house. Yu Bo and feihuo had come out of the underground bunker. When he saw Chu Hao, Yu Bolian hurriedly came to help him, and feihuo jumped into his arms and threw Jiao.


    At home, Chu Hao''s last will was relaxed, and he fell asleep as soon as he touched his ass on the chair.


    This made feihuo quite dissatisfied. He opened his mouth and bit Chu Hao for a while, but his teeth haven''t grown out yet, just paste the saliva on Chu Hao''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lady Yun''s secluded courtyard.


    "Have you found out how the fierce animal tide broke out?" Mrs. Yun asked calmly.


    "Madam Hui, it should be that someone killed wantonly in Huiping mountain, which triggered a fierce animal riot. Not only Dongyun city was impacted, but also the areas around Huiping mountain!" Uncle yuan quickly reported back.


    "Do you know the identity of that man?" Mrs. Yun showed an angry look.


    "Eighty percent of them may be LV Congwen, the Five ghosts! It is said that the Yang family got a volume of high-level martial arts in an ancient house, but LV Congwen robbed it halfway, which led to the pursuit of Yang Yuanhong, the first expert of the Yang family, but he escaped and probably escaped here!" Uncle Yuan said.


    Mrs. Yun pondered for a moment and said, "Yang Yuanhong''s fiery palm should have reached eleven times. If he hits him, even if he doesn''t die on the scene, his blood will be burned slowly! LV Congwen should be killing fierce animals to seize blood and survive!"


    "Madam, that''s right!" Uncle yuan hurriedly said. He paused and replied, "do you want to inform the Yang family?"


    "No!" Mrs. Yun shook her head. "We have no friendship between the Ling family and the Yang family. We don''t have to sell their friendship! Moreover, I''m a little interested in the martial arts they got!"


    "My subordinates understand what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Hao woke up, it was already bright and the sun was rising high.


    Gollum, there was a thunderous cry in my stomach!


    I''m famished.


    He had breakfast yesterday, and then he fought until he died of fatigue in the middle of the night. The warrior has a huge appetite. Coupled with the fierce battle consumption, he is naturally very hungry now.


    He hurried to the kitchen. Yu Bo had already prepared breakfast for him. He immediately wolfed it down.


    Feihuo followed suit and ate a few pieces of meat, but now it is obviously not suitable for eating meat. He immediately spit out the meat with a disgusting expression and looked at Chu Hao with puzzled eyes, which means that this thing is so bad that how can it be eaten.


    After a full meal, Chu Hao still felt very tired. His physical strength was overdrawn yesterday. He asked Yu Bo to take a day off from the college, and he went to bed again.


    When he woke up again, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Yu Bo told him that the college had issued a notice and had a three-day holiday!


    That''s pretty much the same!


    Chu Hao asked about the situation in the city, but he got bad news.


    Yesterday, all four gates were lost. Under the wanton invasion of fierce beasts, two underground bunkers fell, and the people inside were basically dead!


    There are millions of people in Dongyun city. There are only eight huge basements. Two people in the basements died. What heavy casualties!


    There was a wail in the city!


    The people who died were basically poor people. Large families like the Chu family had enough financial resources to dig underground bunkers in their own homes, which were not only solid, but also hidden. Unlike a large basement, because there are too many people, the smell is a beacon for fierce animals!


    As long as the entrance is lost, the rest is slaughter!


    ¡ª¡ªMost humans have not reached the first-order Mahayana!


    Although these people were not related to Chu Hao, they suddenly heard that almost 250000 people died in the mouth of fierce animals, which still made him look ugly and feel flustered in one breath.


    Yu Bo said that although fierce beasts attacked the city in the past, the casualties this time should be the worst in a hundred years. Most of the time, before the fierce beasts broke through the city gate, the head was killed by the strong men in the city and dissolved the tide of fierce beasts.


    Even if they were attacked into the city several times by fierce beasts, it was almost impossible to hit the underground bunker, causing so serious casualties.


    However, mankind''s recovery ability is also amazing. The dead are gone, but the living still have to continue. The reconstruction of Dongyun city is under way, and the fierce beast tide will break out only once in five years, giving mankind enough time to rebuild defense.


    After three days'' rest, Chu Hao went to the college.


    There are also losses on the part of students, but the survival ability of martial artists is certainly better than that of ordinary people. More than a dozen died and nearly a hundred were injured. Generally speaking, this is acceptable.


    The young people recovered quickly. Soon after entering the college, the atmosphere slowly opened. Everyone talked and laughed, especially those who had not experienced the baptism of blood before.


    The only benefit of killing may be that it can make people grow.


    "Chu Hao!" Tang Xin came over, looked at Chu Hao, and then smiled, "look, you don''t lack arms and legs. You should be fine!"


    Chu Hao smiled, nodded and said, "you look good!"


    "I don''t know who can get the first place in the courtyard this time!" Tang Xin turned the topic and didn''t want to mention too heavy things.


    Chu Hao was also very curious. At that time, the city was so chaotic. The city master''s house still had a way to count how many fierce beasts everyone killed?


    "Look, the killing value of Tianyuan is out!" suddenly someone shouted.


    This call immediately attracted everyone''s attention and ran after the man.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Tang Xin hurriedly said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao followed. They soon came to the door of the college. On the main door that was basically not opened, there was a huge white paper with names written in black handwriting, followed by a string of numbers.


    He knows that this is a routine. Every time fierce animals attack the city, the college is also a combat power that can not be ignored, and after each battle, there will be a killing value to measure everyone''s contribution.


    The killing value is not the number of kills, because the difficulty and contribution of killing a ferocious beast in Xiaocheng territory and a ferocious beast in Zhongcheng territory are certainly different. Chu Hao doesn''t know how the city Lord''s mansion calculates the killing value. He only knows that it is relatively fair.


    However, there are only ten names on the paper, which are the top ten students killed by Qianfeng college this time.


    Of course, these ten people are all from Tianyuan!


    The first place is Fu Xue!


    Chu Hao was surprised. He thought he had killed enough fierce animals. It was difficult to compete for the first place with demons like Fu Xue, but it should not be difficult to enter the top five or even the top three.


    But there is no his name in the top ten!


    After all, Tianyuan is Tianyuan. He underestimates it!


    Also, the basic requirement for entering the heavenly academy is to reach the Mahayana state, but it does not say that you have to leave the academy if you reach the Mahayana state! However, most people are mediocre and have passed the age of 20 before reaching Mahayana.


    In this way, there should be many people who reach Mahayana in the heavenly courtyard, otherwise the killing efficiency can never exceed him!


    "Eh, why did elder martial sister Fu rank first? Elder martial brother Cheng and elder martial brother Zhao were squeezed to the second and third!" someone immediately exclaimed.


    This aroused the resonance of most people. You know, Fu Xue only ranked 22nd in the western school last year! Just six months later, she soared to the first?


    "Fighting with fierce beasts, strength is important, but strong strength does not mean that there must be many fierce beasts!" someone said.


    Many people nodded one after another. If they met a fierce beast with equal strength and didn''t win or lose for a long time, it will inevitably affect their results! Therefore, strength and luck are the most important.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart. These people will question Fu Xue''s ability to win the first place because they have never seen Fu Xue do it! Just imagine how many fierce beasts can not be beaten into meat patties by a hammer?


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex is gifted and strong as a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She has long strength and is strange if she doesn''t get the first place!


    Her killing value is 12487, while Cheng peiyuncai in the second place is 8749 and Zhao Fang in the third place is 8590. The second place and the third place are not very different, but they are much worse than Fu Xue.


    Chu Hao knows that Cheng Peiyun is now the first expert in the eastern School of heaven, while Zhao Fang is the first in the western school. Fu Xue stepped on both firsts, and it''s not a bit bad.


    Since the third place, the killing value has dropped to 7000, but the gap between them is very small. The tenth place has 5893 points!


    "Elder martial sister Fu is really terrible!" Tang Xin sighed and shivered in the forbidden area.


    Chu Hao feels the same way. This female Tyrannosaurus Rex is really terrible!


    "Go, the score of the underground courtyard is about to be announced!" Tang Xin said, "Chu Hao, how many fierce beasts have you killed?"


    "I can''t remember, at least a hundred!" Chu Hao didn''t know whether he killed a hundred or two hundred fierce beasts. At that time, he had only the idea of a sword.


    "I''m 137!" Tang Xin remembered clearly.


    "You actually count while killing!"


    "It''s boring!"


    Tang Xin paused and said, "let''s go. It''s almost time for class. Our achievements will be announced!"


    Chu Hao nodded. He was also very concerned about it. After all, the first place can get a fire elixir!


    After seeing the ranking and achievements of the top ten in the Tianyuan, they returned to the martial arts training ground of the underground courtyard one after another. The class will start in five minutes at most.


    "Assemble all the staff!" a teacher shouted. More than 2000 people soon stood in a square array. "Come with me, announce the ranking of the East-West school and give rewards!"


    Everyone was very excited. Although this has nothing to do with most people, it involves ranking and so on, but everyone paid special attention to it.


    They went to the entrance of the training ground. There was no high wall between them. The students of the two factions stood together.


    Chu Hao saw Zhu Donghui at a glance. The boy immediately found Chu Hao, and his face immediately showed an expression of shame and anger.

 Chapter 47

    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and waved to his opponent.


    Zhu Donghui snorted, turned his head and stopped looking at Chu Hao.


    "Have you become friends with him?" Tang Xin asked, because now he didn''t have to follow his team leader, so he stood with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "give money boy!"


    Tang Xin can''t help looking strange. What kind of friend is the boy who gives money?


    Chu Hao said in his heart that if there were no three rings and a Chunhua wooden sword "sent" by Zhu Donghui, the more important thing was the tortoise shell. He didn''t know how much pressure he shared for him, otherwise he would have to spend more power on defense, and his killing efficiency would at least double!


    Money boy, good man!


    "Now announce the top ten in the East-West competition!" the two vice presidents of Qianfeng college showed up and stood on one side, far apart, making it clear that different schools will not work together.


    "No. 10, Xi Pai Tao Gang, 829 points!"


    Because of the temporary change of the competition mode, the East-West dispute has also become a national mobilization, and everyone can participate. However, the strong is the strong after all. Tao gang was originally one of the top eight candidates sent by the west faction.


    However, the tenth of the underground courtyard and the tenth of the heavenly courtyard can''t be compared. It''s only a fraction of others.


    "Worthy of Tao Gang, great!"


    "There must be more people in the top ten of our western faction than the eastern faction!"


    "Yes, maybe we can win the top three!"


    "Go away, the first one is from your western faction, just because this is the only place for your western faction to enter the top ten!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The students of the two factions immediately fought. The idea of the opposition between the East and the West began to be instilled from the first day students entered the college. It was cold in a day, and the students of the two factions could quarrel wherever they went.


    "Quiet!" shouted the teacher who announced his ranking. He was in Mahayana. Under the oppression of his angry voice, he immediately made the surroundings very quiet.


    "Ninth place, east school yuntianhao, 845 points!"


    "Eighth, Mo Xuannan of the east school, 857 points!"


    "Seventh place, Xi Pai Peng Cheng, 869 points!"


    "Sixth, xipailujie, 883 points!"


    "Fifth, XiPai Weifang, 892 points!"


    "Fourth, Huang Yaping of the eastern faction, 904 points!"


    Hearing Huang Yaping''s name, the students immediately fried the pot.


    "What, Huang Yaping ranked fourth. Doesn''t that mean that the top three are all from the western school?"


    "How can it be? Elder martial brother Huang is the strongest person in our east sect!"


    "I don''t believe it! I will never believe it!"


    "How could younger martial brother Huang be the fourth? Who are the first three?"


    People of the eastern school are incredible, while those of the western school are elated. But most of the students are too young to notice that teacher of the western school doesn''t look good!


    ¡ª¡ªIf the first three are western, aren''t they all happy to blossom?


    "Be quiet!" the teacher drank again. When everyone closed his mouth, he read again and said, "third, Tang Xin of east school, 1022 points!"


    Tang Xin!


    "Tang Xin is even higher than elder martial brother Huang!"


    "Worthy of being a genius of the Tang family!"


    "Cow!"


    When I heard that the third place was still my own, the students of the east school looked a little better. Calculate, now there are four students of the east school squeezed into the top ten. Then, four to six, although they still lost, they are always better than three to seven and the top three were wrapped by the west school.


    "Second place, West paichen Road, 1067 points!"


    "What!"


    It''s the turn of the students of the western school. How can it be? Chen Lu is the first expert of the western school. How can he fall to the second? Huang Yaping of the eastern faction is only the fourth. Who else can squeeze him down?


    Hearing this, Chu Hao was convinced that he must be the first!


    Although he doesn''t remember how many fierce beasts he killed, he can''t be in the top ten! Since the first nine don''t have his name, it can only be the first!


    "Chu Hao, what a pity!" Tang Xin patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "After all, you started late! But don''t take it to heart. The underground courtyard is only a transition, and the Tianyuan is the real competition at the beginning!"


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes. Doesn''t even Tang Xin have confidence in him?


    Also, Tang Xin doesn''t know his real strength. Under normal circumstances, even if he has money to buy Qiangji powder and zhuangti pill, he can only use it once every three days. Coupled with fierce animal meat, he can support death and increase the power of 30 kg a day at this stage!


    ¡ª¡ªYou have a treasure. Don''t others have it? Especially the old nobles such as the Tang family and the Fu family. They don''t say how many they want, but there''s absolutely no problem taking out a few.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t speak.


    What do you mean by that?


    Tang Xin is a little confused.


    "First place -" the teacher seemed to be a little surprised and said, "Chu Hao of east school, 4892 points!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost everyone sprayed out. How is this possible!


    Chu Hao! How could it be Chu Hao!


    He was indeed in the top eight of the eastern school selection before, but it was Tang Xin''s thigh! Moreover, cemetery racing, strength can not play a complete role. But fighting against fierce animals has the final say of strength.


    ¡ª¡ªLuck is really important, but only luck without strength is equally useless!


    So, how could it be Chu Hao!


    "There must be something wrong!"


    "Yes, how could that fool be the first!"


    "And the killing value is close to 5000, which is enough to suppress most senior brothers and sisters in Tianyuan!"


    "Maybe there are two Chu Hao in the city. They confused their scores!"


    Everyone guessed that no one could believe it.


    "Be quiet!" the teacher waved heavily. "This is the statistics given by the city master''s house. If you have any objection, you can go to the city master''s house to protest!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the whole audience suddenly became quiet.


    Who dares!


    But most people still think there is a mistake. Chu Hao is the first? You''re kidding! Not to mention the Western faction''s dissatisfaction, even the eastern faction''s students can''t accept it.


    "You boy -" Tang Xin turned back and beat Chu Hao on the chest, "how many fierce beasts did you kill?"


    Chu Hao really doesn''t know. Considering that the city Lord''s residence gives the killing value rather than the killing number, it seems that he killed Manduo level 4 and level 5 fierce beasts in the Mahayana realm, and the value must be far higher than that in the Mahayana realm.


    "You must treat today!" Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "OK!" Chu Hao nodded. It''s a happy event to get the first place. It''s to celebrate.


    In terms of the number of people in the top ten, the East and the West fought a draw, but the top place was on the east side. Naturally, the East won! Therefore, the teachers and students of the eastern school are all elated, while the teachers and students of the western school are quite demoralized.


    The top ten come on stage in turn. As long as you enter the top ten, you will be rewarded. The difference is the degree of rarity.


    Chu Hao got a small jade bottle. There was only one pill in it, which was the fire elixir!


    He put away the precious and important jade bottle. Taking huolingdan requires an absolutely quiet environment. Obviously, the college is not suitable.


    The two groups of students go back to each other''s half court, and then naturally they have to practice again.


    "Chu Hao, the hegemony of the East and west school is over, and I''m going to enter the heavenly courtyard!" Tang Xin said to Chu Hao when he walked back.


    Chu Hao nodded. In fact, the top people of the two schools of Diyuan entered the Zhongcheng state, just to participate in the competition for hegemony in the Diyuan and not to be promoted for the fire elixir. Now that the competition for hegemony is over, you can imagine that they will be promoted to the Tianyuan.


    After all, the students of Tianyuan can eat five kilograms of fierce animal meat every day, and at least the fierce animals in Zhongcheng are better for the improvement of strength.


    "When can you enter the heavenly courtyard?" Tang Xin asked again.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "it will be almost as soon as I eat this fire elixir!" although the promotion speed is still ridiculously fast, it is still acceptable after all.


    "Your cultivation speed makes me jealous of you!" Tang Xin said. Although he is one year younger than Chu Hao, Chu Hao''s real cultivation time is only two months. In two months, he can enter Zhongcheng state - although it has the relationship of fire elixir, it is still surprisingly fast.


    What would this guy look like if he knew that he had stepped into the middle class a few days ago?


    Chu Hao just thought in his heart and didn''t say it, so as not to stimulate this guy - although this guy has been greatly stimulated.


    When training this day, Chu Hao was absent-minded with snacks and kept thinking about the fire elixir in his arms.


    Finally, the sun set and the day''s training was over.


    Chu Hao hurriedly ran away and took the fire elixir immediately after he returned.


    "Chu Hao!" when he came to the gate of the college, he was stopped. I saw a young man in black leaning against the door. He was slender and not tall, but he gave Chu Hao a strong sense of danger.


    Well, it''s a bit like facing that fierce ape the other day!


    "Eh, isn''t this elder martial brother Cheng?"


    "Why is he looking for Chu hao?"


    "Who knows!"


    The students all around whispered.


    Chu Hao is also a little puzzled. Cheng Peiyun, the first of the East sect Tianyuan, suddenly finds himself. What''s the matter? He arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother Cheng, what''s your advice?"


    "My brother is still a little far from the middle riding state and needs a fire elixir to break through. But you can''t bear the medicine of the fire elixir at most. It''s a waste to take the fire elixir. Give me the fire elixir and I owe you a favor!" Cheng Pei Yundan said.


    Chu Hao was immediately angry. It was the other party who asked for precious items. How does it sound like he took advantage of it?


    Owe you a favor? Is your kindness worth a fire elixir?


    Chu Hao also smiled faintly and said, "can I bear the power of the fire elixir? Elder martial brother Cheng doesn''t need to worry about it!"


    Cheng Peiyun''s face immediately became gloomy. When he wanted to come, he only needed to speak. Chu Hao must have to do it obediently! You should know that he is a direct descendant of Cheng family, one of the eight nobles, and his talent in martial arts is terrible. The first of the east school can explain the problem!


    But Chu Hao dared to refuse!

 Chapter 48

    "Chu Hao, are you rejecting me?" Cheng Peiyun said in a cold tone.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, I heard that your family has a herring swim bottle. Anyway, your family doesn''t often use it. Why don''t you give it to me? I owe you a favor!" Chu Hao said tit for tat.


    How dare the boy say!


    The herring aquarium is a family heirloom of the Cheng family. Although it doesn''t help the cultivation of martial arts, it is definitely a rare treasure! Under normal circumstances, this bottle is white, but as long as water is injected, the bottle wall will become transparent, and there is the floating light and shadow of herring in it. It is the best for viewing!


    Because it is so precious, even the Cheng family can hardly see the herring swim bottle. It has been collected in the treasure Pavilion and will be taken out only on very important occasions.


    Chu Hao said he wanted a herring swim bottle?


    "You are so bold!" Cheng Peiyun said.


    "There is nothing bold or not. Don''t do to others what you don''t want!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Do you really want to go your own way?" Cheng Peiyun''s tone was very cold. He was already a cultivation achievement of second-order Mahayana. The fire elixir was effective for him, but it still moved him. Had it not been for his brother''s breakthrough, he would never have lost this face and asked Chu Hao for it.


    You see, it''s enough to let him ask for it in person. The boy dares to refuse!


    It really makes him angry!


    Chu Hao laughed. It was this guy who started the thing, but he looked like the responsibility was all on himself. Should he be bullied?


    Cheng Peiyun''s sleeves were windless and automatic, and his face was cold and terrible, but only after a while, he showed a dark smile and said, "Chu Hao, you''d better never go to heaven!"


    The implication is that as long as you are promoted to the heavenly courtyard, you will be in bad luck!


    Indeed, the college stipulates that students of Tianyuan college are strictly prohibited from shooting at students of Diyuan college, which will be severely punished! However, if Tianyuan fights Tianyuan, it is called duel, not bullying - regardless of the gap between the two sides!


    When you go out of town and meet competitors, mountain bandits and bandits, will the other party tell you the rules?


    "Hey, hey, hey!" he sneered and walked away.


    Chu Hao looked at each other''s back with the same cold eyes.


    There is still a big gap between the two, but he can absorb the power of the star stone. The speed of power improvement is much faster than anyone. He will make up for the gap in a very short time.


    We''ll see who beats who when we see it!


    When Chu Hao returned home, Yu Bo immediately greeted him and said, "young master, the patrol sent this just now. It said that the young master''s reward task has been completed!" the old man handed over a very small bag.


    Starstone!


    Chu Hao was immediately full of surprises. The star stones he got from the Blackwood forest had been used up. He was still worried. Unexpectedly, someone sent charcoal in the snow! He weighed the weight. It was four kilograms!


    This is enough for him to use for some time!


    "Yu Bo, I''ll practice first. Dinner may be late. Don''t wait for me!" he hurriedly took the star stone to the backyard, then took out a piece and threw it to feihuo. The little guy immediately ran under the bed with his mouth and began to practice.


    One person and one leopard have been broken all day!


    Chu Hao did not immediately take the fire elixir or absorb the star stone, but considered it.


    Although the fierce beast tide has been defeated, the negative impact can be extremely far-reaching! More than 20% of the people died in the city, and countless houses were damaged! This brought a severe result, that is, the economy of Dongyun city suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Now all the resources are used for reconstruction, and the business of fumanlou has plummeted. Let alone booking for more than ten days, the established number of tables per day is greatly surplus.


    Not only fumanlou, but also all businesses in the city.


    Small businesses naturally collapsed. Only old giants can rely on rich information to support it until the economic recovery of Dongyun city! But that''s at least ten years from now.


    Chu Hao plans to close fumanlou. This is not a chicken that can lay golden eggs, but a drag. Instead, he has to burn a lot of money every day!


    Without money, you can''t buy Star stone!


    Chu Hao has paid a lot of money before. It is reasonable to harvest ten jin of star stone. If someone completes the task again and again, he can still support his cultivation for a long time!


    Of course, the stronger his strength is, the higher the consumption of star stone will naturally be, but he is not sure what the specific increase is. Therefore, it is not easy for him to judge how long ten kilograms of star stone can support him.


    Go to heaven as soon as possible!


    Chu Hao said to himself that after entering the Tianyuan, in addition to eating five kilograms of fierce animal meat per meal, he can also get an additional fire source pill every ten days.


    The fire source pill is not as amazing as the fire spirit pill. It can only increase the strength of the warrior! But if you can eat one every day, it''s still very impressive! But whether it''s fire elixir or fire source elixir, they can''t be bought by money. The sources are all in the hands of the city Lord''s house and only in the college.


    Want to get additional fire source pill, OK! Tianyuan has a point system. After obtaining points, you can buy Huoyuan pill with points! In fact, it is not only Huoyuan pill, but also points can be used to buy Martial Arts. However, the highest level of these martial arts is only intermediate.


    The main source of points is to complete the tasks of the college, which is basically the same as the tasks released by the city square, but they are more difficult. After all, the students of Tianyuan are at least Zhongcheng.


    Good!


    He nodded secretly. Since Ma Zicheng has already shot, he must be determined not to stop until he reaches his goal! Although the guard strength of the city has greatly increased because of the fear of fierce animals missing the net these days, such high-intensity patrols will certainly not last long!


    When the wind is calm, Ma Zicheng will definitely sprout again!


    If he chooses to go out of the city to do a task at this time, he can not only avoid Ma Jicheng, but also earn points and further improve the increase speed of strength, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Then go to the heaven court tomorrow!


    Chu Hao sat on the bed and took out the Dan bottle. After pulling out the sealing cork, a heat wave suddenly came to his face.


    Fire elixir, worthy of its name!


    Chu Hao poured out the pill inside. He saw that the fire elixir was only the size of a longan. It was red all over, and even emitting red light, as if it was burning!


    Hot!


    He is carrying it with his hands. He has a feeling of being burned. If he swallows it into his stomach, how can the relatively soft internal organs bear such heat?


    It''s no wonder that you have to step into the Zhongcheng state to take it. People with low state may really burn through their internal organs!


    Chu Hao is fearless. In fact, he has reached the first-order Zhongcheng state and has such qualifications!


    He opened his mouth and shook his palm gently, and the fire elixir was bounced into his mouth. The fire elixir melted when it met with water, immediately turned into a * * and rolled down his tongue.


    It''s hot! It''s hot!


    The liquid medicine rolled down all the way. It was like a fire wave burning, burning Chu Hao''s mouth, esophagus and stomach! Especially after the liquid medicine enters the stomach, it doesn''t spread immediately. It''s like a torch. It''s called tumbling!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help humming, and quickly grasped the sheet with both hands!


    The medicine began to spread from the stomach and into the whole body!


    But Chu Hao''s discomfort has not weakened at all, but is expanding! The whole body seems to be burning. It''s very painful!


    He looked down and saw that his skin had become red. It seemed that there was red liquid running under his skin, like magma! If he had not known that this was the function of fire elixir, he would have jumped into a pond.


    Shinobi! Shinobi! Shinobi!


    Chu Hao''s eyes are bright. He can stand the medicine of Qiangji powder for half an hour. Why can''t he stand the fire elixir!


    But the medicine power of huolingdan is far more violent than qiangjisan, which makes Chu Hao''s internal organs churn. He doubts whether his intestines and stomach have been burned through, which makes it so uncomfortable!


    The difference is that you can''t be unconscious when absorbing the medicine of Qiangji powder, otherwise it''s equal to suffering in vain. But the fire elixir can. The medicine will automatically enhance the cells. There is no need to carry out any high-intensity exercise to assist.


    This made Chu Hao wander away. No wonder the power of the city Lord''s residence is so strong, because if you can eat a fire elixir every day, how many kilograms of power will it be in a year?


    We will soon be able to directly create a King Kong strongman at the peak level!


    However, it is believed that there are not many such precious drugs in the Lord''s residence, and the damage to the human body seems to be very fierce, far more than Qiangji powder. It is estimated that it is good to take one in ten days.


    But even according to this calculation, it should be possible to increase an additional 100000 Jin a year.


    "Oh -" the burning pain hit and pulled Chu Hao back from his thoughts. Under the pain, his fists couldn''t help beating against the bed board. How powerful he is now. With a bang, the bed collapsed!


    "Ow!" the flying fire roared. It was really hurt in vain. It licked Xingshi zhengshuang at the bottom of the bed. Unexpectedly, the "ceiling" collapsed and smashed it.


    The little guy fought hard, climbed out of the "ruins" and shouted at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao did not care about him now. After the bed collapsed, he continued to beat the floor tiles and forcibly smashed the four centimeter thick green bricks. But his hands were also scarred and bloody.


    The violent drug power was distributed in the body, and Chu Hao''s eyes became blood red, as if trapped in madness.


    Pass out! Pass out!


    A voice said in his mind that if he fainted, he would no longer have to bear such pain. Anyway, the fire elixir does not need the user to stay awake. But Chu Hao is stubborn. He just wants to test his endurance limit.


    He gritted his teeth and worked hard. Finally, half an hour later, the extremely hot force began to weaken, and the speed was very fast. Only in less than a minute, the medicine became extremely mild and circulated in the body.


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and commanded the circulation of medicine in his body by learning the guiding skill of self flying fire.


    His cells began to transform immediately!

 Chapter 49

    Another hour later, Chu Hao finally absorbed the power of huolingdan.


    For a moment, he was full of * * feeling.


    In fact, his stomach is not very hungry, but every cell in his body is sending out hunger signals to him!


    This is because the cells have been strengthened in a very short time. Now there is an urgent need for enough nutrition to fill them, otherwise the cells will fall from their peak state.


    This is like pulling a spring to its limit state. If it is fixed immediately, it can be maintained at such a length all the time. But if you ignore it, the spring will soon change back to its original length.


    But the change of cells is far from so fast. Chu Haoda can sleep first, and then eat and drink to supplement nutrition to cells. Just how much power will be lost in this way is unknown.


    He held back the intense pain, took out a star stone and began to absorb it.


    Star power circulation, speed soared!


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, then suddenly, because his strength increased greatly, and the speed of absorbing star power also increased with the water.


    In fact, it has always been like this, but he has never been so "rich overnight" before. The process of change is very subtle, not as obvious as this time.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Another forty minutes later, Chu Hao''s cells were fully filled, and the incomparable feeling of hunger finally disappeared. Just, with a coo, his stomach cried.


    I''m really hungry this time.


    He got up, but immediately felt a pain. He took off his clothes and saw that there were several blood scars on his chest and lower abdomen, and there were bursts of pain on his back. It is estimated that there should be several wounds.


    This is caused by the ferocious power of the fire elixir!


    Chu Hao could not help but be shocked. He was already in the first-order Mahayana state, but he was still traumatized. If he was in the third-order Mahayana state and the fourth-order Mahayana state, he must have been more seriously hurt!


    It''s no wonder that you can take it at least in the medium level. If people with low level take it, they may be directly killed by the violent medicine!


    Chu Hao is no longer a novice. After checking himself, he knows that such an injury is no big problem. Don''t exercise too much in three days, and he will soon get better. It''s just that the internal organs must have been greatly impacted. It won''t be good in three days.


    Therefore, even if there are a large number of fire elixirs, you can''t take them every day for at least five days!


    Chu Hao Ran to the training ground. He wanted to test how much strength he had improved.


    He grabbed the pull ring with both hands. He made a sudden force, and blood flowers immediately jumped out of his arm - his body is very fragile, and several blood vessels burst when he used such force.


    Chu Hao did not care and urged his power to the extreme.


    8122£¡


    The dynamometer shows an amazing number!


    Chu Hao let go and looked surprised. Before taking the fire elixir, his ultimate strength is 5300 kg, up and down will not exceed 10 kg. Logically, if a fire elixir goes down, his ultimate strength should be 7300 kg.


    Why 800 pounds more?


    Chu Hao soon nodded secretly. This should be the first time he "fed" the cells with star power after he played the power of fire elixir!


    The power of huolingdan will strengthen the cells, but if you don''t get enough nutrition, the cells will immediately begin to shrink! Most people can only complete this process by eating. How long does it take to eat, digest and fill the nutrition?


    The cells must have shrunk a lot!


    The strength improvement of 2000 kg should be aimed at people who eat!


    But Chu Hao was different. He could absorb the power of the star stone and nourish the cells with the star power at the first time, so that the power of the fire elixir was almost 100% retained.


    He showed a smile, and his previous persistence really reaped the harvest!


    If he chooses to pass out of coma, he will not be able to absorb the star power at the first time, so the additional power increase may be only 500 kg or 300 kg.


    8000 Jin force!


    Fourth order middle multiply!


    If there was another fire elixir, he could soar directly into Mahayana! Chu Hao thought greedily.


    He immediately smiled, went to clean his body, and then went to the kitchen to fill his stomach.


    Because of the destructive power of fire elixir, Chu Hao had to take two days off and wait until his body fully recovered before going to college.


    In these two days, he just absorbed the power of star stone and did not carry out high-intensity training. He found that with the surge of his strength, the amount of star stone he absorbed also increased greatly, and the daily strength growth rushed up to 150 kg!


    Chu Hao was happy, but he couldn''t help worrying about the source of Xingshi. It seems that he should go out of the city to experience as soon as possible. On the one hand, he can get points, on the other hand, he can exchange the precious part of the fierce beast for money to continue to buy Xingshi.


    On the fourth day, his body recovered completely, but his internal organs must not be completely good, but this did not affect him to fight.


    Chu Hao went to college.


    He found Hu Jianren and explained to the other party that he had reached Zhongcheng state and wanted to be promoted to Tianyuan.


    "What!" after hearing Chu Hao''s words, Hu Jianren''s first reaction was that this guy was crazy!


    He is Chu Hao''s leading teacher and knows Chu Hao''s strength very well!


    More than two months ago, this guy didn''t even enter the first-order Mahayana. Now he''s called the middle Mahayana? You''re kidding!


    Even if Chu Hao had 999 kg of power before and increased 2000 kg of power by fire elixir, he would increase 2000 kg of power in the past two months, with an average of 30 kg per day!


    Thinking of this, Hu Jianren grabbed his head. This may happen under the extreme circumstances, but he is required to use a dose of qiangsan every three days, and he has to fully absorb the medicine!


    This boy... What a character!


    Hu Jianren''s family wealth is not rich enough, but Qiangji powder has been used several times. He clearly knows what it is to adhere to half an hour under the power of Qiangji powder!


    Eat bitterly and bitterly before you become a master!


    "Chu Hao, maybe ten years later, the strong King Kong in the city will have your seat!" he said with emotion.


    Chu Hao just smiled.


    decade? It''s too long! His goal is to rush into the realm of King Kong within one year. From now on, this goal is not illusory!


    Although one fifth of the time has passed, and his power is only the fourth-order Zhongcheng realm, the higher the martial artist''s realm, the improvement of his power is also an acceleration. It is not impossible to achieve the seemingly impossible goal in the next nine months!


    We must fight hard!


    Chu Hao must work hard. Ma Zicheng has already got an eye on him! What a dangerous thing it is to be watched by a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Unless he also enters the realm of King Kong, he is not qualified to fight!


    "Come and test it!" Hu Jianren took Chu Hao out of the underground courtyard and entered the exclusive area of the heavenly courtyard.


    Relatively speaking, Tianyuan is much smaller, and it shares a place regardless of East and West. But because the students of Tianyuan basically practice outside the city, they usually come back to hand over tasks or exchange points for goods. It''s no difference between bigger and smaller here.


    However, Chu Hao was watched by a man as soon as he entered the Tianyuan.


    Feng Yuan!


    This guy probably came to hand over the task. When he suddenly saw Chu Hao, he was stunned, then showed a meaningful smile, held his arms to his chest and stopped.


    Chu Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to him and followed Hu Jianren into a delicate courtyard.


    "Tell Rongzuo that one of the local college students in our school has reached the Zhongcheng state and will be tested for promotion to the heaven college!" Hu Jianren said respectfully to an old man who watered the flowers.


    The old man looks about 60 years old, but he is tall and straight. He looks like a human bear, emitting a threatening momentum. This gives Chu Hao the feeling that, like the rock ape when the fierce beast attacked the city, he should be the strong one in Mahayana, and the grade level will never be low.


    The old man surnamed Rong didn''t look up either. He was still watering flowers and said, "there''s a dynamometer in the yard. Let him start!"


    "Obey!" Hu Jianren answered first, then nodded to Chu Hao and said, "you should know the rules and take off your clothes. If you find that you are carrying a treasure, you will be severely punished!"


    Chu Hao nodded, took off his clothes so that there was only one big underpants, went to the side of the dynamometer, reached out and grabbed the pull ring, and then pulled it back.


    His real strength is about to soar to 9000 kg. Now naturally, he doesn''t have to go all out. He just uses more than half of his strength, and the value of the dynamometer soars to more than 5000 kg.


    Just pass. He immediately took off the pull ring.


    Hu Jianren looked in his eyes and was stunned. Chu Hao was clearly capable!


    How is that possible?


    The old man surnamed Rong didn''t see it. He finally put down the kettle and looked up at the dynamometer: "5128 kg, OK, passed the pass!" he just thought it was the result of Chu Hao''s all-out efforts.


    He lost a token to Hu Jianren and said, "go and go through the formalities for him!"


    Hu Jianren had not recovered from his shock. The token suddenly fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was made of metal, otherwise it might break.


    After the clear sound, Hu Jianren was startled. He quickly picked up the token and looked up. He saw that the old man surnamed Rong had shown his displeasure. He hurriedly made a gesture to Chu Hao and motioned him to put on his clothes and leave with him.


    After leaving the yard, Hu Jianren''s attitude suddenly became extremely gentle. He clearly knew that Chu Hao had hidden his strength! Although he didn''t know how much it was hidden, he rushed to the Zhongcheng state in just two months and left some strength. What a powerful talent!


    While Chu Hao is still not famous, hurry to have a good relationship with him!


    Under Hu Jianren''s hard follow-up, Chu Hao soon got the exclusive identity token representing the identity of Tianyuan. In the future, he had to show this token to hand over the task, so as to add the points to his name.


    In addition, there was a set of special clothes with uniform style, but Chu Hao immediately changed into the green clothes of the east school and the green clothes of the west school.


    When they walked back, Feng Yuan leaned against the wall and said, "younger martial brother Chu, are you a disciple of Tianyuan now? Come on, let''s have a duel!"

 Chapter 50

    "Feng Yuan, Chu Hao has just been promoted to the heaven courtyard, but you are already in the fourth-order Zhongcheng state. Don''t you think you are bullying people?" Hu Jianren said immediately. He is now full of mind to have a good relationship with Chu Hao and immediately stood up for the first time.


    Feng Yuan doesn''t care. Although Hu Jianren is a teacher, how can the teachers of the local academy manage the students of the heavenly academy? Moreover, they belong to the East and the West!


    This waste that has not reached Mahayana after the age of 30 is worthless in his eyes!


    "Chu Hao, don''t you dare?" Feng Yuan sneered. "It''s useless not to dare. I''m from the western school. I don''t need a reason to compete with you!"


    "I''ll be your opponent!" Hu Jianren stepped forward.


    "You?" Feng Yuan sneered with disdain. "Hu Jianren, although your strength is similar to me, you can''t walk ten moves under my hand!"


    How crazy!


    Hu Jianren naturally refuses to accept. He is also a teacher of the local academy. He is usually awed by a group of students. How can he stand such humiliation! He immediately made a mistake with his fists and assumed a fighting posture.


    "Wild fire fist!" Feng Yuan hissed and said, "Hu Jianren, you waste who can only hide in the college to teach basic boxing, how many times have you been outside the city? How many times have you fought with fierce animals?"


    "In my eyes, your wild fire fist is just flower fist and embroidered leg!"


    Hu Jianren was flushed by him and said angrily, "then come and experience the power of flower boxing and embroidered legs!" he burst forward with a violent drink and punched Feng Yuan.


    From his heart, he has great attainments in wild fire boxing. Even if he was a strong man in the realm of King Kong, he could hardly play better than him!


    It''s just, after all, it''s just elementary martial arts.


    Feng Yuan roared to meet them, and they immediately fought fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strong wind stirred and made a loud noise.


    Hu Jianren barely supported nine moves in a row, but when he came to the tenth move, the power of Fengyuan palm suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    Hu Jianren was unprepared. With a hard blow, his face suddenly turned pale, and the clothes on his arm were shattered under the impact of violent force. He stepped back a dozen steps, and his face turned from pale to red again.


    "You, you used the treasure!" Hu Jianren said angrily to Feng Yuan after taking a breath.


    On the last blow, the opponent''s strength soared, far exceeding the fourth order multiplication realm. There is only one explanation - the opponent used a treasure!


    "Can''t it?" Feng Yuan said faintly. From his heart, although his martial arts attainments are above Hu Jianren, he can''t be defeated within ten moves when his strength is equal.


    Therefore, he must use the power of treasure.


    "Don''t you think it''s despicable?" Hu Jianren said angrily.


    "Hu Jianren, you''ve been in the college for too long. If you can win, what''s mean or not?" Feng Yuan said coldly.


    "You -" Hu Jianren wanted to say more, but Chu Hao stopped him.


    "Feng Yuan, let''s go!" Chu Hao''s strength soared, and he was looking for a suitable opponent to practice.


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, I know you have a treasure that can increase the power of about 3000 Jin, but don''t I?" Feng Yuan sneered, "I don''t know where you get your confidence!"


    "If you kneel down and knock your head for an hour now, I won''t beat you. How about it?"


    Naked humiliation!


    What''s this place? Tianyuan! And it''s also suitable for East-West pie! If Chu Hao kneels down here, his face will be thrown into the sky!


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. The other party gave him the power of treasure. It was just 8000 Jin. Then he could go all out without hiding his strength. Anyway, the other party only used treasure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is kneeling down has to fight before you know!"


    Feng Yuan cut his hands and said, "I hope you can be so hard at that time!"


    He attacked.


    Chu Hao''s eyeball immediately began to vibrate at a high speed, and his terrible pushing ability quickly analyzed the opponent''s attack route. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, his reasoning ability is also rising, which only uses a small part of his brain, so that he still has time to think about what to eat in the evening.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    He moved under his feet, seemingly casual and relaxed, but let all the attacks of Feng Yuan pass.


    A dozen moves in a row, Feng Yuan did all his useless work and wasted his strength in vain.


    Feng Yuan''s face changed slightly and said, "I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect your martial arts talent to be so high! However, it''s just that. Can you be so calm under my leaf sweeping legs?"


    Sweeping leaf legs was obtained from an ancient tomb when he practiced outside the city. It is a high-level martial skill! He hasn''t used this leg technique in front of people because his advanced martial arts are too precious. He doesn''t have enough strength to hold it now!


    It was not until he became the son-in-law of the Fu family that he became courageous. I believe no one dared to make up his mind - at least in Dongyun city!


    His legs kept swinging, forming a strange rhythm.


    Sweep the leaf legs!


    Brush, he bounced at his feet and shot away at Chu Hao. His right leg swept out and shook a shadow of his leg!


    see things in a blur!


    Which foot is real and which foot is false?


    Feng Yuan sneered. This is an advanced martial art. Chu Hao can''t see through it!


    Chu haotui!


    Advanced martial arts are relatively much more complicated. Chu Hao can analyze it in a short time, but it''s impossible to finish it as long as you look at it!


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Feng Yuan gained power and didn''t let people. He swept Ye''s legs, one foot faster than the other, and kicked Chu Hao away.


    Chu Hao kept retreating.


    "Hahaha, you are crazy! How crazy!" Feng Yuan laughed. Under his strong suppression, Chu Hao really had no power to fight back.


    At this time, Chu Hao smiled and said, "there are only eleven movements in your leg skills?"


    what!


    Feng Yuan suddenly changed his face. He deliberately staggered his leg techniques. Some have been used seven times, while others only used once, in order to confuse Chu Hao! But now the other party is a broken sidewalk!


    How can the other side see it in such a high-intensity battle?


    "So what? Can you break it?" Feng Yuan sneered.


    "This kick comes from the left and the target is my neck!" Chu Hao said. He didn''t move his feet. He just tilted his head and neck back a little. The foot crossed his chest and blew a strong wind.


    "This foot... Kicked to my right rib!"


    "Left crotch!"


    "Lower abdomen!"


    Every time Feng Yuan made a leg, Chu Hao said softly, and his body shape followed the movement, giving way to all Feng Yuan''s attacks.


    Monster!


    After just looking at it several times, I learned the secret of sweeping leaf legs!


    Feng Yuan felt cold all over. This guy''s understanding is too terrible! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he swept out again!


    This is the strongest move in sweeping leaf legs. He hasn''t used it once before!


    He has rich combat experience and always leaves a unique move to reverse the world!


    The speed of this foot was so fast that it formed a series of sonic booms, which shook my ears.


    Really fast!


    Chu Hao only had time to bow his head. Feng Yuan''s foot immediately wiped his chin and kicked it. It was as strong as a knife, cutting several threads of fresh blood out of his neck. He stretched out his hand and said, "this move is a little interesting!"


    Feng Yuan was shocked. He used his unique skills and buried a trap for Chu Hao. He thought his unique skills had been exhausted, but suddenly broke out with the strongest blow. He thought he could win with one blow, but the other party just scratched a little skin!


    How can he accept it!


    "Even if you can see through my legs, how about the speed of the final whirlwind sweep? Can you react in time when you see through?" Feng Yuan sneered. "You were lucky just now!"


    Chu Hao hooked his finger and said, "if you can touch me again, even if I lose!"


    "Do I need you to let me?" Feng Yuan saved again, his legs swept across, and the sound of sonic boom continued.


    Chu Hao''s feet moved around. He just suffered a little loss, but if the same skill is used in front of him for the second time, even if it is exquisite, his terrible derivation ability can analyze it - at least a little!


    Unless Feng Yuan can reach a level far beyond Chu Hao''s reaction ability in attack speed, he can''t hide even if he sees through the move routine.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Once kicked, Chu Hao can always dodge just right.


    In fact, as the last form of advanced martial arts, the power of this leg technique is certainly extraordinary. If you really have to wait for Feng Yuan to fully implement the leg technique, Chu Hao can''t escape.


    But his reaction was too sharp. After he saw through the move, Feng Yuan could immediately judge the other party''s attack route as long as his body made an action, so as to respond in advance and easily let the other party''s attack pass.


    "Damn, when are you going to hide like this?" Feng Yuan roared, "are you still a three-year-old child? Are you still wrapped in diapers? Don''t just run away!"


    Whew! Whew!


    Chu Hao shook his body, dodged a few legs, and then said, "well, I''m tired of your legs. There are only a few moves to come and go. It''s time to solve you!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can only talk wildly. You beat me and show me!" Feng Yuan was very upset. Chu Hao only had super reaction ability, but his combat effectiveness was not determined by simple reaction ability!


    He also has a treasure. Coupled with the strength of his fourth-order Zhongcheng realm, he can burst out a force of about 11000 kilograms, which is by no means countered by Chu Hao!


    What are the core elements of martial arts?


    power!


    Not enough strength, even if hit, it''s not painful or itchy!


    "Then watch!" Chu Hao''s right fist coagulated, and the triple wave was launched.


    "Look at your legs!" Feng Yuan roared and kicked Chu Hao''s chest.


    Chu Hao punches.


    Boom!


    Their bodies crossed each other, and they exchanged blows for each other in an instant.


    Poof!


    Feng Yuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Under the triple wave, his defense is not enough.

 Chapter 51

    The routine of Fengyuan has been completely seen through by Chu Hao. He was defeated with one blow!


    Of course, it is unrealistic for Chu Hao to defeat Feng Yuan so easily as soon as he comes up, but he has observed for so long. With his super derivation and analysis ability and the power of triple wave, it is strange that he can''t defeat in one move.


    Feng Yuan lay on the ground, only hem Yiyi''s share, and he had completely lost his combat power.


    Hu Jianren''s face twitched constantly. More than two months ago, Chu Hao was just a fool in his eyes, but after so much time, this guy surpassed himself in strength!


    How incredible!


    Absolute genius!


    Chu Hao went to Feng Yuan and began to search.


    "You, what do you want!" Feng Yuan just lost his combat power and didn''t faint.


    "I can''t see it yet. Robbery!" Chu Hao said casually. The movement on his hand didn''t stop at all. He smiled and had an extra jade pendant on his hand!


    He can be sure that this is the key to the improvement of Fengyuan''s power just now - treasure!


    "Give it back to me!" Feng Yuanhong said with eyes. He found this treasure from an ancient tomb with difficulty. It can increase the strength of up to 3000 kg, which is equivalent to increasing his strength by 40%!


    With this treasure, he can even fight with the first-order Mahayana martial arts!


    "You idiot, don''t you see this is robbery!" Chu Hao knocked on his forehead. "When you wander outside the city, you react like this when you are robbed by others? Alas, it''s really a small flower seedling in the greenhouse. You haven''t experienced wind and rain. It seems that you need to practice well!"


    Feng''s face turned green and said, "this is a college, not outside the city!"


    "So you should be lucky, or you will not only be robbed, but also lose your life!" Chu Hao smiled. "If you meet bandits with special hobbies, you can''t even protect chrysanthemums!"


    "Wait, I won''t let you go!" Feng yuanmu spits fire. "I''m the son-in-law of the Fu family. Don''t go too far!"


    "Cut, the eastern faction beat the Western faction, but you moved the Fu family out to scare me, and saying it would only embarrass you!" Chu Hao didn''t care about the tunnel. While searching, he soon found a bottle of pills, pulled out the cork and smelled the fragrance.


    "My fire source Dan!" Feng Yuan screamed.


    Huoyuan Dan!


    This is a good thing. Although it can not increase the power of 2000 kg at a time than the fire elixir, it can be 100 kg at a time. As long as the quantity is sufficient, it can be taken every day. Generally speaking, the effect is only half worse than the fire elixir.


    Chu Hao counted, not much, only four, but it would take 40 days to get together if it was distributed only by the college, which can also be regarded as a great wealth. He said, "thank you, senior brother Feng. I''ll accept it!"


    Feng Yuan was in a hurry. He couldn''t slow down at one breath, and Sheng fainted.


    Hu Jianren sighed in his eyes that this era always belongs to young people. He is old.


    Chu Hao searched the good things on Feng Yuan, nodded to Hu Jianren and said, "teacher Hu, let''s go!"


    Hu Jianren nodded and left with Chu Hao in a daze. He didn''t know when he separated from Chu Hao. He went back to the training ground of the underground hospital and was haunted all morning.


    Not to mention him, Chu Hao went straight to the square where the Tianyuan issued the task.


    The layout here is very similar to the task square in the city center. There are bulletin boards, and the signs are pasted with pieces of paper. Each piece of paper represents a task. As long as it is pasted here, it means that it has not been completed.


    The task is divided into five levels according to the risk coefficient, which are represented by purple, red, gold, cyan and white. White is the lowest and purple is the highest.


    Chu Hao swept them one by one.


    "White mission, go to heimu forest to hunt a skyhook beast. Note: the adult skyhook beast is a third-order medium level environment. If you act alone, the risk coefficient is not high. You will be rewarded with 10 points."


    "In the cyan mission, hunt a one horned white bear in the Blackwood forest. Note: the adult one horned white bear is a level 4 medium multiplication realm. Usually two people travel together. If the person receiving the mission has only level 4 medium multiplication realm, it is recommended that two or three people. 30 points will be rewarded."


    Chu Hao nodded. Although the unicorn white bear has only one level of power higher than the heavenly hook beast, it is difficult to deal with it alone because of the relationship between two. He thought about it. Although he was in a fourth-order Zhongcheng state, his combat power was more than fourth-order. With treasure, even two one horned white bears could easily handle it.


    Look down.


    "Purple mission, destroy the seven wolf stronghold, a mountain bandit group, which is entrenched in heimu forest and Huiping mountain. Note: there are more than 300 people in the seven wolf stronghold, and there are six stronghold leaders, four of whom are level 4 middle riding stronghold. The stronghold leader and the second stronghold leader are very powerful. It is said that they are level 5 Mahayana and level 4 Mahayana respectively. The specific location of the seven wolf stronghold is unknown, and these mountain bandits are extremely fierce and evil, and they are good at using all kinds of resources Trap, ambush, be careful again. Reward: 1000 points. "


    "Seven wolf stronghold!" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He has long heard of the ferocity of this mountain bandit gang, * * plundering and killing countless people! He also experienced it personally. He knew that these mountain bandits were still very cunning and brave. He sent people in the stronghold to secretly deliver information among the targets to be attacked.


    He wanted to wipe out the mountain bandit gang, but he didn''t have this strength before.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he doesn''t have it now. It''s easy for others to say, but the stronghold leader of seven wolf stronghold actually has the strength of level five Mahayana, which is far from what he can match now!


    However, as Mrs. Yun said, he was going to find a waterfall outside the city to practice hard. As long as his strength passed the fifth level Mahayana, he could take action!


    Anyway, there is no time limit for this reward. I believe no one in the college can complete it!


    "For the sake of safety, you''d better go to level 7 or even level 8 to destroy the mountain bandits. In addition to one harm, you can also earn points!" Chu Hao murmured and turned to leave, but because he was too absorbed, he didn''t notice that there was another person behind, and immediately hit him.


    "Bad intention -"


    "Are you blind?" Chu Hao just opened his mouth, and the man scolded.


    Chu Hao frowned. He was really distracted just now, but so was the man, so he bumped into each other. Besides, it''s just a slight bump. Don''t say it''s hurt. It won''t even hurt!


    Do you hurt people if you break the exit?


    "East school bastards!" the man spat, "kneel down and apologize!"


    Chu Hao''s anger surged up, immediately took his hand and said, "why don''t I kneel?"


    "Then I''ll beat you to your knees!" the man said coldly. "The recent freshmen really don''t know me, Feng Jingwen!"


    The pair immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Eh, Feng Jingwen of the West courtyard! This guy ranks seventh in the West courtyard. He was arrogant when he entered the Mahayana a few days ago. As a result, he was defeated by senior brother Tang Yiwen of our east sect. Now he must be suffocating!"


    "Hey, hey, this newcomer meets Feng Jingwen at this time. It''s estimated to be miserable!"


    The students of the eastern school whispered one after another, but their voices were not loud, because none of the students of the eastern college present was stronger than Feng Jingwen. Naturally, they didn''t dare to speak loudly to avoid causing trouble.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, teach this new member of the east school a lesson!"


    "Yes, let the new man wake up!"


    Western style students took the opportunity to coax.


    "New boy, don''t kneel down quickly!" Feng Jingwen shouted. The attention of the people around him made him excited. Only in the college could he be treated like this. Outside, his cultivation of first-class Mahayana was not a master at all.


    Chu Hao shook his head secretly. He just had a fight. Is he going to fight again so soon?


    "Wow, wow, it''s so lively!" just then, I saw a teenager of 17 or 18 years old coming over, still clapping his hands and watching him in green. That''s the student of xipaitian Academy.


    "There''s another one who doesn''t open his eyes?" Feng Jingwen spat. He''s never seen the boy. He must have just been promoted to the heaven. "Do you owe a lesson?"


    The young man smiled and said, "can you?"


    Feng Jingwen immediately laughed angrily. Are the newcomers so arrogant this time? He looked like a sword and said, "if you have the courage, come here!"


    "Are you really going to do this?" the boy showed a strange smile, lowered his body, stretched out his hands and inserted them into the floor tiles on the ground.


    What does this guy want? Everyone was puzzled.


    Poof!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly stared out at the same time. The young man''s hands were forcibly inserted into the gap of the floor tile and arched the front and rear two bluestones for a distance! You know, the bluestone is two meters long and two meters wide, nearly half a meter thick, and the weight is at least 10000 kg!


    Arch open... What a terrible force!


    But the more terrible thing was still to come. The boy copied a piece of bluestone very casually, and then copied the second and third pieces, stacking them one by one. After stacking six pieces, he hugged the lowest bluestone and put his arms into force. The six bluestones that were several times higher than him were immediately lifted up by him.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Six bluestones, at least 60000 kilograms of power!


    This ugly boy is actually a sixth level Mahayana! At least!


    what the hell!


    Boom!


    The boy loosened his hand and six bluestones fell to the ground, shaking the ground with a wild tremor. He clapped his hands and said to Feng Jingwen, "what did you just say?"


    Feng Jingwen''s whole face was twitching. There were only three words in his mind, the sixth Mahayana!


    The other party can easily lift 60000 kg of bluestone, indicating that the ultimate strength must be more than 60000 kg! But even if the other party is only level six Mahayana, he is only level one!


    How big is the gap between the two?


    Just like adults and babies!


    Teach the boy a lesson? I''m impatient!


    "Get out!" the boy smiled and said coldly.


    Feng Jingwen didn''t even dare to fart. He quickly bowed his head and left without the slightest temper.


    The others were completely silent and had not recovered from the shock.


    Six steps Mahayana!


    So young! Absolutely the greatest genius of all time!


    Chu Hao secretly thought that if he began to practice at the age of 14 and had enough star stone support, he would be able to enter the realm of King Kong now! no Because the improvement of power before the age of 30 is an acceleration, he can even reach the third, fifth and even seventh level of Vajra!


    Can this boy... Also absorb the power of star stone? No, it should not, otherwise his power will not stop at the sixth Mahayana!


    "Chu Hao, if you know me, I''ll be late!" the powerful boy came over and stretched out his hand to Chu Hao.

 Chapter 52

    Chi Chong! late!


    This guy with incredible cultivation must have something to do with being late!


    "Yes, being late is my brother!" Chi Chong smiled, as if there were no one else. Indeed, his accomplishments are about to reach the realm of King Kong. He can''t be too arrogant!


    Chu Hao also stretched out his hand. Since the other party was polite, he would not lose his courtesy.


    They shook hands, but Chi Chong didn''t do anything bad. When shaking hands, they gave Chu Hao a blow. He soon released his hand and fell behind him. He said, "first, I''ll relax and make an appointment with an old opponent. Second, I''m entrusted by my brother and want to ask you for a pet!"


    Again!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not going to sell it!"


    "I''m not going to buy it, just give it to me!" Chi Chong showed his pride.


    Why do people in the Chi family all have the same virtue and are so self righteous?


    "What if I don''t send it?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Then there''s some trouble!" Chi Chong rubbed his hands. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I''m not the fool who''s late. I always say I want to grab it. As a result, I ran back in frustration. Mrs. Yun''s face is very big!"


    "However, I am also a student of Qianfeng college. I compete with you every day. Should no one say anything?"


    It''s strange that no one says!


    Your Tamar is a six step Mahayana, not to mention the students of Tianyuan, even the two vice presidents are not necessarily your opponents!


    Moreover, even those who are late can get the order of the city Lord, let alone tardy?


    Chu Hao''s mind turned. Mrs. Yun''s face is very big, or the Ling family behind Mrs. Yun''s face is very big. At least it can be tied with the Chi family, but it''s not big enough to make the Chi family give in too much.


    Therefore, Chi Chong only dares to toss within the scope allowed by the rules. In theory, there is no problem for Chi Chong to enter the Tianyuan - he is not over 20 years old and has reached the state of Zhongcheng!


    But he went too far and went straight to the sixth Mahayana!


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Chu Hao, let''s compete!" Chi Chong smiled.


    "I''ll come!" hoo, a strong wind blew. I saw a slender beauty jump over, impolitely raise her right fist and blow it at Chi Chong!


    The strong wind roared, bringing up a series of sonic booms, making a loud noise!


    Chi Chong raised his hand casually and punched out.


    "Elder martial sister Fu, be careful!" Chu Hao quickly shouted. Of course, Fu Xue is the only female Tyrannosaurus Rex with such a hot temper.


    Boom!


    The two fought each other, and Chi Chong naturally stood proudly, while Fu Xue stepped back five steps, which held his body shape.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help opening their mouths again!


    Fu Xue... Too strong!


    You know, Chi Chong is a sixth level Mahayana. It''s glorious to be able to compete with such an opponent and only retreat five steps!


    "Eh, I can''t see that there is such a genius in this small Dongyun city!" Chi Chong showed an interested expression, "I''ve decided to take you as my concubine!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but blush. This Chi Chong must have never seen Fu Xue waving a big Yuan hammer. Who married the female Tyrannosaurus Rex and did something wrong. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by her with a big Yuan hammer?


    However, Chi Chong is a sixth level Mahayana at a young age. He is likely to be the strongest in the tenth level King Kong realm in the future. It seems that only he can hold the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fu Xue sneered and said, "you''re not afraid of being kicked by me. Just go to the Fu family to propose marriage!"


    Good yellow, good violence!


    "Ha ha, I just like women with this character!" Chi Chong laughed and seemed really happy. He turned to Chu Hao and said, "let you go first today! But don''t always hide behind women!"


    With that, he walked away.


    "Chi Chong!" cried Chu Hao. When Chi Chong''s footsteps came, he said, "at the new year''s festival next year, I will challenge you!"


    "Do you want me to wait so long?" Chi chongtou didn''t go back to the tunnel. "Ha ha, but I just have to go back after the new year. Then promise you! I''ll give you such a long time. If you lose, you''ll have to pet the beast to me!"


    "Yes!" Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it! But you''d better not let me see it in the college, or... Hey!" he started again and disappeared soon.


    "Poof!" Fu Xue trembled fiercely, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shaking.


    Regardless of the difference between men and women, Chu Hao quickly reached out to hold her and said, "elder martial sister, are you hurt?"


    "This guy is really powerful!" Fu Xue raised his right fist, which had been hidden behind him. He saw that the face of the fist was sunken, and it was obvious that several bones were broken!


    The gap between second-order Mahayana and sixth order is really obvious! But her temperament is also really strong. Just now she stubbornly held back, and she didn''t even make a sound of pain!


    Chu Hao only felt that there was a group of anger rolling in his chest and wanted to roar at the sky!


    Is it wrong that he refused to be late for his pet? But he was late, but he closed the Fuman building for several days by the power of the city Lord''s house! If it were not for Mrs. Yun''s help, he would have nothing to do!


    And now it''s late to come back, equally arrogant and domineering! Even the innocent Fu Xue was implicated and hurt her!


    At this moment, Chu Hao desperately wanted strength!


    He should have the power to defeat Chi Chong! Even, it can overturn the power of the Chi family, so that they can send out their people one by one and never end!


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Chu Hao said apologetically.


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait to fight such an expert!" Fu Xue''s eyes lit up. "He can cultivate to the sixth Mahayana state so young, which shows that I can too!"


    not always! Chu Hao immediately shook his head in his heart.


    For example, not everyone can absorb Starstone at this stage! In addition, both the fire elixir and the fire source elixir are only in the hands of the city Lord''s residence. Looking at the arrogance of the Chi family, it seems that they are still above the city Lord''s residence, so it is very easy for them to obtain the fire source elixir and even the fire source elixir!


    If you have a good physique, you can start to practice at the age of 14 or even 13. Just one fire elixir a day, you can increase 100000 Jin in three years from the age of 14 to 17!


    Therefore, Chu Hao was not surprised that Chi Chong could become a sixth level Mahayana, but such an achievement could not be copied by any noble children in Dongyun city!


    The Fu family can''t! The Tang family can''t! No one can!


    It''s just like poor people can''t send their children to Qianfeng College for cultivation. Compared with Chi family, the nobles in Dongyun city are poor people!


    "Elder martial sister, I will repay this revenge!" Chu Hao squeezed his fist.


    "Nonsense!" Fu Xueli jumped up, "this opponent is mine! I will beat him!"


    It''s really a militant! However, if she had not been so belligerent, it is estimated that she could not have entered the second-order Mahayana at this age! Some people are like this. The greater the pressure and the stronger the enemy, the more they can arouse their potential and make terrible progress!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll give this guy to elder martial sister. I''ll go to Chi''s house and let the late boy kneel down and admit his mistake!"


    He''s going to be more difficult!


    Just a late weight is so powerful. How many strong people are there in the late family? If you want to break into Chi''s house and let him kneel down and admit his mistake, it is absolutely possible to defeat all the masters of Chi''s house!


    "OK!" Fu Xue patted Chu Hao on the shoulder very forthright, but she obviously forgot that her right hand had been badly hurt and couldn''t help but bared her teeth, and Xue Xue cried out in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao thought of what Mrs. Yun said. If you want to speed up your cultivation, you have to give yourself external pressure, such as the impact of a waterfall. He had planned to leave the city. His family''s financial resources had been cut off. Xingshi would eventually run out. He had to find other ways to get Xingshi.


    The appearance of Chi Chong just made him more determined.


    The next day, Chu Hao sent Yu Bo to the Tang family for a temporary stay, and then went out of the city with flying fire.


    There is no large waterfall in heimu forest. Chu Hao thought about it all night and decided to go to Huiping mountain.


    This is a large mountain range closest to Dongyun city. There are all fierce beasts from Xiaocheng to Vajra in the mountain. When he can fight with the fierce beasts of level 6 Mahayana, he is qualified to fight against Chi Chong.


    If he can''t, he has no face to come back!


    It was not lonely to tease feihuo all the way. Only five days later, he came to the foot of Huiping mountain.


    The mountain is not so majestic, but it stretches for dozens of miles, with a height of more than 3000 meters. The biggest feature of huishanping is that there are no dangerous peaks. It seems that the peak has been cut off by God. The whole mountain is very flat. In addition, there is a kind of tree called Huishan, which is the main vegetation. It makes the whole mountain look gray, so it has the name of Huiping mountain.


    When he entered the mountain, he soon found a small waterfall, and there was a layer of rock under it. After splashing for seven or eight meters, he fell into the lake below.


    "Feihuo, you wait here!" Chu Hao threw the little leopard aside, and began to take off his clothes and walk under the waterfall with bare arms.


    Feihuo bit Chu Hao''s trouser legs with his mouth, like slippers, and was driven by Chu Hao one foot at a time.


    "Eh, you have teeth?" Chu Hao was surprised. The little leopard''s mouth grew white teeth smaller than rice.


    "Ow -" the flying fire roared like a cat, looking elated.


    "You should grow up quickly and beat the bad guys with me!" Chu Hao smiled and rubbed the little leopard''s head, but the flying fire bit his pants again. "Do you want to practice together under the waterfall?"


    Chu Hao touched his chin and said, "OK! But you''re too young to last long!"


    He went to the bottom of the waterfall, boom, suddenly his body was shocked, and a strong impact hit, making him want to vomit blood. With a strange cry, the little leopard was directly rushed into the lake below by the waterfall.


    Fortunately, he was born to swim. He immediately rowed four small short limbs and swam towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao reluctantly sat down, took out a star stone from his trouser pocket and began to absorb it.


    He should improve his strength as soon as possible!


    (brothers and sisters, let''s have a recommendation ticket!!!)

 Chapter 53

    Just ten minutes later, Chu Hao couldn''t hold on. He slipped off the rock and fell into the lake.


    He swam to the shore and gasped. The flying fire had failed many times. He was wet. All his fluffy hair was attached to his body and looked very thin.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He was so angry that he opened his small mouth and bit him for a while.


    After Chu Hao regained his strength, he went under the waterfall again and began to practice.


    This is definitely a painful thing, but the effect is also very significant!


    When the cell reached its limit, Chu Hao found that his strength increased to 200 kg!


    "Almost three days later, I can reach Mahayana!" Chu Hao murmured, "However, the consumption of star stones has also increased significantly! I now consume about three grams a day, and flying fire is two grams! Fortunately, five kilograms of star stones are enough for me to use for 500 days! But with the continuous improvement of my power and flying fire, more and more star stones will be consumed. I don''t know how long I can last!"


    "Forget this first!"


    When the cells reached saturation, Chu Hao picked up a big stone weighing 100 kg and began to run in the mountains.


    His ultimate strength is close to ten thousand catties, but it is not that he can regard a hundred catties as nothing with a force of ten thousand catties - it is true in a short time, but as time goes on, a hundred catties will become as heavy as a thousand catties and ten thousand catties.


    He began to squeeze his potential, let the cell not only from filling to depletion, but also accelerate its growth.


    In the evening, he hunted and killed a purple sable in the third-order Mahayana and ate it quickly. The little leopard also learned to eat meat, but its small broken teeth couldn''t bite the meat at all. Chu Hao tore the meat into pieces and fed it.


    The little guy always wants to eat meat, but Chu Hao doesn''t want to raise a fierce beast that eats human flesh. He plans to eat cooked meat for feihuo since childhood. After he forms a habit, he will naturally have no appetite when he meets people.


    One night later, Chu Hao devoted himself to hard cultivation.


    The next day, the increase of his strength was not so exaggerated. It was still only 200 kg. Unlike yesterday, he suddenly increased from 150 kg to 200 kg.


    He began to take Huoyuan pill.


    This pill should be the "shrunk version" of huolingdan. It gives Chu Hao almost the same feeling as taking huolingdan, but the impact is much smaller and relatively mild. Although it will still have a certain impact on the internal organs, it is believed that it can be repaired in one day or two days at most.


    Lack of medicine in the wild, Chu Hao still plans to be safer and take one every two days. Besides, there are only four in total!


    Three days later, Chu Hao''s strength broke through 10000 Jin and entered Mahayana!


    There is no obvious difference!


    Chu Hao feels the power in his body, and his powerful derivation ability tells him exactly how much power he has now, but he doesn''t feel the qualitative difference between Zhongcheng and Xiaocheng... He doesn''t feel it at all!


    The power is strong, and it is still a linear promotion, without jumping points.


    No matter what, keep practicing.


    Chu Hao is practicing day by day. While his strength is improving, his physique is also strengthening. His muscles are bulging day by day, and his body is growing rapidly, tall and strong.


    "Before, the ultimate strength was improved, and through hard training, the endurance was improved. Others can only fight for half an hour, but I can reach an hour or even longer!"


    Chu Hao''s stone has now been changed to 300 kg. While jumping like a spirit ape, he said in his heart: "elder martial sister Fu''s endurance is very tenacious, so she can carry the 500 kg big Yuan hammer around all the time! In fact, this is also a kind of cultivation. Elder martial sister Fu has integrated it into her life!"


    "I can''t lose!"


    After half a month, Chu Hao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching 12000 kg of giant force, and the more significant change is that his skin has become extremely tough. Even if he rubs on sharp rocks, he will only leave a white mark, which is difficult to cut.


    "Now I understand why the fourth realm of martial arts should be called King Kong realm!"


    "The skin is as tough as King Kong!"


    "Now, if I go to the King Kong realm, I will do my best to cut it. Can the red shadow sword break the skin of the King Kong realm?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Only the naturally soft parts such as eyes, mouth and ears can become the key! But as long as the warrior in the Vajra realm is on guard, how can these parts be hit!"


    "There is a big gap between me and Chi Chong!"


    "But we will catch up!"


    "Because I can absorb the star stone, this is my biggest advantage!"


    Chu Hao''s progress is very fast, and feihuo is not slow. Although he did not catch up with Chu Hao, he was only a little behind, showing great potential. The little guy also stepped into Mahayana and left his mother far behind.


    The appetite of one person and one leopard is growing. In the past half a month, the fierce animals nearby have long known that there are two powerful food goods here, which has moved many fierce animals. In addition, there was a wave of animals not long ago, and the fierce animals here consume a lot. Chu Hao suddenly found an embarrassing situation - he can''t catch the fierce animals to fill his stomach!


    Ordinary beasts are not inedible, but there is too little energy in the meat. With the strength of his first-order Mahayana, it is estimated that he has to eat at least dozens of kilograms a day, which is really food.


    Chu Hao had to expand the scope of hunting. How to cultivate when he was hungry?


    Another month passed.


    Chu Hao''s strength soared to 20000 kg, which is an acceleration. Now he can increase his strength by 300 kg every day. It should be no problem to reach the King Kong realm at the new year''s festival.


    The flying fire reached 18000 kg. The little guy''s head grew up and his teeth grew quite neat. Chu Hao didn''t have to tear it into strips when eating meat. Moreover, the little guy is really fed the habit of eating cooked meat by Chu Hao. He just smells the raw meat. Even if he is hungry, he will choose to wait until Chu Hao roasts the meat.


    The impact of the waterfall can''t make Chu Hao feel pressure. In addition, the fierce animals nearby are eaten clean by him and feihuo. He plans to find a bigger waterfall in another place.


    After looking for a long time, he found another waterfall in the slightly deeper mountain. The waterfall was almost large. The water spray rebounded from a height of more than 200 meters to more than 30 meters, forming a cloud of water vapor, which was very spectacular.


    "That''s it!" Chu Hao was very satisfied.


    He cultivates hard, but feihuo is still a little guy after all. He is naughty and active. Moreover, fierce animals have a sense of territory. In addition to cultivation, they will patrol nearby every day, take a bath and circle the land.


    Two days later, feihuo suddenly bit Chu Hao''s trouser legs and pulled hard. Chu Haosheng was afraid that the little guy would bite his clothes, so he had to follow feihuo. They went around behind the waterfall and found a very secret cave entrance behind a small bush.


    Chu Hao just stood at the mouth of the cave, and immediately felt a cold wind blowing on his face, which made his blood freeze.


    He couldn''t help but fight a cold war. This hole is too strange. If people really want to go in, will their blood freeze?


    Flying fire revolved around Chu Hao''s feet and seemed to encourage Chu Hao to go in.


    Chu Hao quickly shook his head and said, "it''s like an ice cave. If you go in, you''ll never get out! Forget it, we''d better continue to practice!" he grabbed the little leopard''s neck hair and lifted it up. The little leopard blinked his big eyes, as if begging.


    "No, no!" although Chu Hao likes exploration, it is obviously a matter of death. He will never do it.


    After a few protests, the little leopard had to give up.


    Two more days passed. Late at night, Chu Hao was sleeping soundly, but he suddenly heard a loud noise, which woke him up. Feihuo also pricked up his ears and showed his alert state.


    Whew!


    A figure passed by in the air. Under the moonlight, it could be barely distinguished. It was a thin old man with a cane in his right hand. But when Chu Hao looked at the man''s face, he couldn''t help but bristle all over.


    Is this really human? It''s totally a mummy!


    The whole head is completely a layer of skin wrapped around a skull, and both eyes even fall out and hang on your cheeks! I saw it in the middle of the night. Who can''t get angry?


    ¡ª¡ªThis old man is the terrible strong man who killed in Huiping mountain a few months ago. He is the culprit of the wave of fierce animals, causing a large number of casualties in Dongyun City, Yuecheng city and Huanglong city!


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao didn''t know.


    When Chu Hao saw the old man, the mummified old man also found him at the same time. He suddenly giggled and leaned. He fell down towards Chu Hao and stretched out his left hand to grasp Chu Hao.


    An indescribable sense of crisis rose in Chu Hao''s heart. Ding, the red shadow sword was out of its sheath, but before the sword was raised, his neck was pinched by the old man!


    No fighting power!


    "Gaga, just to replenish my consumption!" the old man smiled strangely, opened his mouth, showed two rows of white teeth, and was about to bite down on Chu Hao''s head and neck.


    "Lv Congwen, don''t give him death!" another man killed him with a violent drink.


    The dried corpse old man suddenly stopped. Without looking back, he grabbed Chu Hao and continued to fly. He shouted, "I have no grudges with the Ling family. Why do I have to force each other?"


    "Chu Hao!" when the man behind saw that Chu Hao was being held by the corpse old man, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The mummified old man was stunned at first, then giggled and said, "what a coincidence! Gaga, since you Ling family want to kill me, I''ll suck up his blood first!"


    Chu Hao looked carefully. The second man was Uncle yuan!


    "Lv Congwen, let people go, I can spare you from dying!" Uncle Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Gaga, if I hadn''t suffered too much damage, I wouldn''t be the enemy of one hundred of you! Now I dare to attack me while I''m seriously injured! Hum, you don''t deserve to talk to me about terms. I''m sure I''ll absorb the boy''s blood. I''ll charge some interest first and kill the Ling family in the future!" the corpse old man spit out a mouthful of blood, But the body shape accelerated and opened the distance from Uncle yuan.


    Zi!


    The blood he vomited didn''t fall to the ground. It burned like a flame and burned out in an instant.


    Uncle yuan stopped after chasing for a few minutes and was completely thrown off by the corpse old man.


    His forehead was in a cold sweat. This time, he didn''t do what Mrs. Yun told him, but watched Chu Hao be kidnapped. How to tell him when he went back?

 Chapter 54

    After plundering for more than ten minutes, the mummified old man stopped. He threw Chu Hao on the ground. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but all of them burned up immediately.


    He sat down cross legged and kneaded a strange formula in his hands.


    Chu Hao wanted to get up, but he couldn''t use any strength. He knew that the mummified old man must have put some hands and feet on him, otherwise he didn''t dare to ignore him so carelessly.


    Damn it, do you really want to die here?


    The mummified old man said he wanted to suck his blood... It''s not just talk!


    What should I do?


    Chu Hao''s mind turns, but it''s like an ant meets a man. The strength gap is too big. No matter what he does, it won''t help!


    "Damn Ling family!" after a long time, the corpse old man suddenly scolded, "I finally found a very Yin place to dissolve the internal fire poison. At the critical moment, I fell short of success. The injury is not only not good, but also aggravated by a few points!"


    "I swear, I will kill every chicken and dog in the Ling family!"


    Said, the corpse old man looked at Chu Hao with gloomy eyes, and the corner of his bark like mouth raised a sneer: "just cut this boy first and suck up his blood!"


    Chu Hao secretly called bad luck in his heart. This time he really suffered from fish in the pond! It seems that the old man was recovering from his injury in that cold cave, but he was found by Uncle yuan and attacked secretly.


    Unfortunately, uncle yuan failed to kill the old man, let him escape, and captured himself by the way!


    However, if Uncle yuan doesn''t show up, it seems that the old man''s tone will heal. At that time, they will hit him right. It is estimated that nine times out of ten he will be killed by the old man!


    Although the current situation is very bad, the old man is also seriously injured, which increases variables and gives Chu Hao a chance of life!


    "Gaga, boy, don''t be obsessed. Even if I am seriously injured, only one finger can suppress you. The gap between you and me is like the moon in the sky and fireflies on the ground!" the corpse old man sneered.


    He stretched out his dry palm and Mosuo around Chu Hao''s neck. It seemed that he was choosing where to eat.


    Chu Hao didn''t say a word. He was desperately moving his body to strive for vitality for himself. He had felt that the other party''s bundle was not unbreakable, and his fingers could move slightly.


    It must be that the old man''s injury was too serious and he misjudged his strength.


    "I don''t know!" the corpse old man sneered. "Forget it, it''s just a small person. It''s not worth my talking!" he opened his mouth and bit down Chu Hao''s neck.


    Puff, Chu Hao''s tough skin couldn''t stop the sharp teeth of the old corpse, and a stream of hot blood suddenly flew out.


    The pain hit. Chu Hao''s strength surged under the pain, and his whole body trembled. Unexpectedly, he got rid of the old man''s control and danced with his hands!


    The corpse mummified old man was surprised at first, but he didn''t take it to heart. As long as he sucked Chu Hao''s blood, how could the boy resist? He just bit Chu Hao''s neck tightly and sucked blood.


    Chu Hao twisted his body hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. With the separation of blood, his strength seemed to be greatly weakened! His heart was so anxious that he couldn''t care for the pain. He suddenly twisted his head and hissed. The skin and flesh of his neck were torn off, but his head was finally free. He opened his mouth and bit the old man''s chest.


    Think I can''t bite?


    He bit it off. Unexpectedly, there was a red handprint on the old man''s chest. The skin and bones under the handprint were like tofu, which was easily bitten by him.


    A heart stands out!


    Strangely, there was not a drop of blood flowing in the old man''s chest, as if he was really a mummy!


    "Vertical son, dare you!" the corpse old man was angry and frightened. He was so hurt that he couldn''t even subdue such a weak warrior! He raised his hand. Although the blood sucked in from his mouth is the most delicious and nourishing, he can''t care now!


    Shock into blood rain and absorb it again!


    Now either you die or I die!


    Chu Hao was so cruel that he bit the corpse old man''s heart!


    Puff!


    No matter how terrible the old man''s combat power was, his heart was still very fragile. He was bitten by Chu Hao and broke. Blood immediately gushed out and rushed straight to Chu Hao''s mouth. But even the blood in the old man''s heart was pitiful, and it was so hot that Chu Hao almost opened his mouth.


    But Chu Hao''s perseverance was so resolute that he might die if he let go. How could he clench his teeth.


    "Ah -" the corpse elder uttered a scream, and his heart was badly hurt, which immediately lost the strength he had just carried, and his raised palm was powerless to hang down. What he cultivates is the skill of yin and evil spirits. When he reaches a certain level, his blood will concentrate, become extremely dense and contract in his heart.


    The advantage is that no matter how badly the other parts of the body are injured, there is no blood flowing out at all! But the disadvantages are also obvious. Once the heart is injured, he will lose most of his blood in a short time!


    "Vertical son!" the corpse old man wanted to take another slap, but he was already badly hurt. His blood was burned by fire and poison, and then attacked by Uncle yuan. There was no blood left. Now he was bitten and swallowed by Chu Hao, and all the blood left was dry.


    He didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. As soon as his feet were soft, his corpse like body leaned against Chu Hao.


    "I didn''t expect that my five ghost evil spirit LV Congwen would die in the hands of a nobody!" he sighed, "but my blood is full of fire poison. Your boy can''t live after drinking my blood! Hateful, he wants to die with such a boy! I''m unwilling! I''m unwilling! EH -"


    The mummified old man suddenly stopped, and his eyes bulged, showing great shock: "how possible! How possible! It''s so! It''s so!"


    PA, his head tilted, he didn''t turn back, and he died!


    He was really unwilling. Even the ferocious beast in the tenth level Vajra realm was wiped out, but he was bitten by a Xiaowu who had just entered the Mahayana realm and died of his heart. It''s too cowardly!


    Chu Haoteng took a few steps back, only feeling that his body was boiling, as if burning a flame. He thought of what the mummified old man said that the other party''s blood contained fire poison. Now it seems that fire poison has occurred!


    Damn it, he is also unwilling. He doesn''t want to die!


    The sharp pain hit, completely not transferred by Chu Hao''s will, and he fainted with pain.


    Vaguely, Chu Hao suddenly woke up.


    Before the memory poured in, he immediately filled with a surprise - he was not dead!


    He suddenly sat up and saw the corpse of the old man lying nearby, proving that everything was not a dream!


    How could this happen?


    The strength of the corpse old man is absolutely terrible, but he is dying when he is poisoned by any fire. Why didn''t he die? Chu Hao scratched his head. Is it because he only drank a mouthful of blood from the corpse old man and weakened his poison, which just made him unconscious?


    Or -- Chu Hao''s brain hole is wide open, or he is as strong as flying fire and has the ability to resist fire poison!


    Chu Hao stood up on the ground. Unexpectedly, the whole man bounced and flew, bumped into the ground again, and had a close contact with the rock, which made his whole body numb.


    "My strength... Has suddenly been greatly improved!" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I didn''t eat the fire elixir! Moreover, the fire elixir can increase the power of 3000 kg at most, but now my power has increased... At least 30000 kg!"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Chu Hao was stunned suddenly, and there was only a guess in his mind.


    "The old man''s blood!"


    Chu Hao was disgusted. He didn''t drink blood. On the contrary, he didn''t know how much blood he drank during the earth exploration. Most of it was hot blood!


    But he never sucked human blood!


    "There is no other explanation!"


    Chu Hao retched for a while and calmed down slowly.


    "The old man''s strength is terrible. He is estimated to be the strongest in the tenth level King Kong realm. His blood is like fierce beasts of the same level. It is a great tonic for low-level martial arts! It will make my strength jump by 30000 Jin at once!"


    "However, I would rather not have the power of 30000 Jin!"


    "But if I don''t suck his blood, I will die! If I do it again, I will still make the same choice!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes were firm and did not shake his heart.


    He searched the corpse old man for a while, but the old man had nothing else except a ring on his thin fingers. Is this ring a treasure?


    Chu Hao puts on the ring and tries to run the power. He is very careful, because the strength of the corpse old man is too strong. If this is also a treasure, how much power bonus can he provide?


    It doesn''t have to be much. The power of 100000 kilograms will rush over, and he will be directly shocked to pieces.


    But he spent a long time trying, but the ring didn''t respond.


    Not a treasure?


    Such a super master doesn''t have anything valuable on him?


    Chu Hao didn''t believe it. He studied the ring carefully. After trying for a long time, he accidentally attracted the power of the star stone, and a star force immediately rushed to the ring.


    Buzz!


    In Chu Hao''s mind, a narrow space immediately appeared.


    The length, width and height are at most one foot. There are some stones and a book in it.


    Starstone!


    Chu Hao was immediately excited, but the picture in his mind immediately disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Hao thought for a moment, and again attracted the power of stars and stones to rush towards the ring. Buzzing, the space appeared in his mind again. His consciousness entered it and touched one of the star stones, and the star stone appeared in front of him, falling towards the ground under the action of gravity.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and took the star stone. He felt that his right hand was slightly heavy and full of weight.


    The majestic star power came, and Chu Hao immediately knew that this was a real star stone, not his fantasy!


    (kneel down and ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 55

    This star stone was taken from... The ring?


    Chu Hao''s heart moved and continued to operate the star power. He took out the star stones in the space, including the book, one by one, and put it on the ground in front of him.


    There are 12 star stones in total, but each one has at least ten kilograms, which is in a long strip, not like the star stones he obtained before. They are fragmented, and the largest one is only half double. He carefully observed that the purity of these starstones was very high, there were more nebulae, and they could be distinguished by absorbing them. The majestic starpower was like a wave!


    He didn''t dare to use force. Even if he sucked it gently now, the star force also hit his blood vessels and seemed to burst.


    Purity is too high!


    Yes! Yes! Big!


    Chu Hao was pleasantly surprised that the 12 star stones alone weighed more than 100 kg, which solved his cultivation problem at once! Moreover, the purity is so high that it is much more durable than those scattered star stones before!


    Also, those are abandoned by others mining Xingshi mine. How can the leftover materials be compared with the main materials?


    But this ring is also precious!


    Chu Hao holds the ring. There''s another space in it! Although it''s a little small, it''s too convenient. It''s very suitable for collecting valuables!


    He tried to put the star stones back, and soon got the hang of it.


    It also needs to fill the ring with star power, and that space will appear in his mind. At this time, as long as he touches the ring, things will be taken in. But limited to the items that the ring can hold, such as larger stones, there is no response.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but move his childlike innocence and put it back and forth many times before he went to see the rest of the book.


    "Tianfeng eight styles!" Chu Hao looked at the cover, then opened it and read it carefully, but he just stopped after reading the first paragraph.


    "This should be urged by star power!"


    "How possible!"


    Chu Hao shook his head. Although he could absorb the power in the star stone, this power could not exist in his body, but was used to enhance his cell vitality. His power came from the body.


    The Tianfeng eight moves are urged by the star power, and the power is also fierce and overbearing, which can be called terror! But I can''t practice at all. No matter how fierce it is, it''s like a Book of heaven!


    Chu Hao thought about it and threw the "eight forms of heavenly wind" into the space ring. He was still happy in his heart.


    Anyway, he gained a lot!


    More than 100 kg of high purity star stone, space ring! Which one is not the baby in the baby? In contrast, he gained 30000 Jin of strength improvement, but he became too light.


    Sure enough, misfortune and fortune depend on it. You will survive a great disaster and have a blessing!


    Chu Hao looked at the corpse of the dead old man and couldn''t help nodding in his heart. No wonder there will be frequent killings between martial artists, because plunder can make a fortune! He asked himself, if he knew that a person''s strength was equal to or even worse than himself, and the other party had a lot of stars and stones, would he be greedy?


    Greed is sure to rise, but he should be able to restrain himself and not fight, but more people should not keep their heart, so they often fight for treasure, with countless deaths and injuries.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    Chu Hao tore off the horn cloth and wrapped up the wound on his head and neck. After thinking about it, he dug a hole and buried the old man. When a man dies, he doesn''t have to vomit with a dead man.


    "Old man, I hope you will be a good man in the afterlife!" he said to the corpse old man''s grave and got up to leave.


    He went back to the waterfall and kept shouting flying fire. After half a sound, a small beast rushed out of the grass and rushed towards him.


    Flying fire!


    Chu Hao laughed and opened his hands to embrace the flying fire. The little beast stretched out his long tongue and licked his face. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Little guy, I''m tired. You''re worried. I''m really sorry!" Chu Hao rubbed the little beast''s head. "I''ll be stronger in the future, so you don''t have to hide!"


    Goo!


    Feihuo''s stomach gave a cry, and the little guy looked at Chu Hao pitifully.


    "Ha ha, you''re hungry, I''m hungry!" Chu Hao touched his stomach and thought how long he had been dizzy. He was so hungry that his eyes were going to turn blue! He took flying fire to hunt fierce animals.


    Because they had just arrived in this area, there were still a lot of fierce animals. Before long, they met a black fog Qinggang animal, which flew into the fire and bit it. How can the fierce beast in the third-order Zhongcheng territory be Feiyun''s opponent? He was immediately bitten off his neck and died.


    The little guy was small and powerful. He came to Chu Hao with the corpse of the fierce beast, and then relaxed and jumped, which meant to let Chu Hao start the barbecue quickly. He was really hungry.


    Chu Hao carried the corpse of the fierce beast to the edge of the waterfall, cut a leg, washed it, and made a fire.


    After a while, they ate.


    To tell the truth, the taste of this fierce animal meat is really not very good, but when he is hungry, he doesn''t care so much. He just eats. After filling his stomach, Chu Hao burps comfortably. Flying fire makes his belly round and turns his four legs to the sky.


    The next day, Chu Hao continued to practice.


    Although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, he is still worse than Chi Chong! Moreover, the sixth level Mahayana is just a guess. Maybe Chi Chong''s real strength is even stronger! Therefore, he didn''t dare to relax a little. He must catch up as soon as possible. The feeling of being compared by his peers made him very unhappy.


    He started late, but his talent gave him a chance to catch up with others, but if he didn''t make 100% efforts, his strong talent would be in vain.


    After one day''s practice, Chu Hao fell asleep and slept soundly, but his nerves remained alert. He would wake up when there was a little wind and grass, and adapt to the wild environment more and more.


    On the third day, Chu Hao was practicing, but he saw two people coming from a distance. First, he had an alarm in his heart. When he saw the appearance of the two people, he was relieved.


    ¡ª¡ªMrs. Yun, uncle yuan.


    "Chu Hao, you''re not dead!" Mrs. Yun stopped by the lake with a relieved look on her pretty face.


    Her voice was not big, but the huge sound produced by the impact of the waterfall could not be covered up. Chu Hao heard it clearly and jumped out in a hurry. He couldn''t care if he was wet all over. He grabbed a piece of clothing and put it on.


    "Yes, madam!" he said, pausing. "How did madam find here?"


    "I heard that you were caught by LV Congwen, so I said to respond with your wisdom. In addition, LV Congwen has been seriously injured. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope for survival, so I''ll come and have a look in person!" said Mrs. Yun.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but blush. Now he only had the idea of improving his strength in his mind. He completely forgot what uncle yuan would think when he saw that he was kidnapped by the corpse old man - the gap between their strength was so big that he naturally thought he was dead!


    "Thank you for your concern!" Chu Hao said sincerely. Mrs. Yun didn''t hesitate to come to confirm in person. Naturally, she was very concerned about him.


    Mrs. Yun waved her slender hand and said with a smile, "if you die, didn''t my previous investment drift?"


    Chu Hao also laughed. Mrs. Yun''s words were true, but they were sincere, which made him closer emotionally. He nodded and said, "thank you, madam!"


    "Since LV Congwen is dead, you should have collected all his relics?" Mrs. Yun''s eyes swept around Chu Hao, and soon stopped on the ring, smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, you have discovered the usage of mustard ring! No wonder you can absorb the power of stars now! Chu Hao, don''t reveal your wealth. Try not to let people know that you have mustard ring!"


    Good eyesight!


    Chu Hao praised in his heart, nodded coldly and said, "I understand!"


    "Mustard ring is convenient, but it also has disadvantages!" Mrs. Yun said, "because no one knows what is hidden in mustard ring, which is very easy to attract greed and killing intention! When you reach a certain height, you will know that there are only so many martial arts resources. If you want to climb the peak, you can''t avoid competing with me! Therefore, no matter who you are, you should keep a third of your mind and don''t trust them all!"


    This is advice and valuable experience!


    Chu Hao nodded solemnly, but he was a little puzzled. It didn''t seem difficult to reach the tenth level of King Kong. It''s uncertain that his space ring... The star stone in the mustard ring is enough. Does it need to be so competitive?


    Mrs. Yun saw it in her eyes, but she didn''t explain. She just said, "you''ll know when you reach the realm of King Kong! Now, you''ll concentrate on cultivation. I''ll ask someone to take care of the old servant in your family!"


    "Thank you, madam!" Chu Hao was overjoyed and quickly bowed heavily.


    Mrs. Yun nodded in her heart. Although Chu Hao thanked many times before, it was not as heavy as it is now, but the reason was just an old servant! This shows that Chu Hao is not a person who forgets the old and is very good to the people around him!


    Such talents are worth cultivating and looking forward to, otherwise why raise a white eyed wolf?


    "How do you practice!" Mrs. Yun nodded to Uncle yuan and turned away.


    Uncle Yuan made an encouraging expression towards Chu Hao and hurriedly followed him. The stone in his heart was put down - he thought that after Chu Hao died, he was almost scared to death, because he knew how much Mrs. Yun valued Chu Hao!


    Fortunately, Chu Hao survived!


    But what surprised him was how Chu Hao escaped and killed LV Congwen! You know, although LV Congwen''s strength plummeted, even the tenth level King Kong warrior was as fragile as a baby in front of him!


    Mrs. Yun didn''t ask, how dare he talk? This question can only be held in his heart, which makes him incomprehensible all his life. He often feels incredible when he thinks about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feihuo, we should practice well!" Chu Hao said to the little leopard. Two months later, feihuo''s body has become bigger, and now he can compare with a cat.


    "Oh -" the little guy bared his small fine teeth that had not grown for long, and his voice was still very tender.


    One person and one beast continue to cultivate. Mrs. Yun''s guarantee gives Chu Hao a reassurance that he only needs to focus on cultivation. With no distractions and his talent and efforts, Chu Hao''s progress is thousands of miles with each passing day!

 Chapter 56

    There is no sun or moon in the mountains. Time flies. Another four months have passed.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the heavy breathing sounded. I saw a stone that was tall enough to be a man floating in the air and moving very fast!


    This scene is scary enough!


    But if you take a closer look, you can find that there are one more leg under the big stone - it''s not that the stone has grown feet, but that the stone has been borne by people, and you can only see two legs!


    The weight of this big stone is at least 30000 kg. What terrible strength does it take to run with such a heavy stone?


    Boom!


    The big stone suddenly sank and fell to the ground. The ground trembled heavily. The fine stones flew up half a meter high, and then fell one after another.


    Chu Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed a confident smile on his face.


    80000 Jin force!


    He has entered the eighth Mahayana!


    You can go back!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he had been holding his breath and wanted to beat Chi Chong hard, which was one of the driving forces of his hard work.


    But he has to finish a task before he goes back.


    Destroy seven wolf stronghold!


    With his current strength, he should be able to easily wipe out this evil mountain bandit gang, but the question is, where is the seven wolf stronghold?


    These mountain bandits are very cunning. Before robbery, they will send undercover agents to find out the situation of their opponents before they start. They will hit with one blow and leave no survivors! Therefore, except for a few big leaders, others are like shadows. Even standing in front of you, you won''t think the other party is a mountain thief!


    ¡ª¡ªAt most, I think the other party has deep banditry, but there are many hooligans in the city!


    What should I do?


    Chu Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and had an idea.


    "Flying fire, go, we''re leaving here!" Chu Hao snapped his fingers and shouted. A strong wind blew past. A little leopard with a length of more than two feet immediately jumped over, and his whole body was red as if it were burning fire.


    The little leopard is also a fifth level Mahayana now. It is definitely a return of blood. I just don''t know where its limit is.


    There''s no salute to clean up. All the valuable things are in the mustard ring. Chu Hao''s waist is hung with a red shadow sword. He is wearing a tortoise shell and walks out of the mountain with flying fire.


    Three days later, they came to Yuecheng.


    However, when entering the city gate, Chu Hao was stopped by the guard. After careful questioning, he let him into the city.


    Chu Hao didn''t react until later. He stayed in the mountains for six months. His clothes were already broken and his hair was scattered. He didn''t say it because he had been fighting with fierce animals. His eyes were fierce and his momentum was like a scabbard sword. He was very amazing!


    In addition, he also carries a majestic leopard. It''s strange that people don''t cross examine him!


    Fortunately, he has the identity token of Qianfeng college. Take a closer look at his hair. His face is really young, and his beard is only light fluff.


    After entering the city, Chu Hao''s first thing was to buy a new suit, tidy up his appearance, and then look in the mirror and immediately show a small fresh meat. After only half a year of living in the wild, the childishness on his face has completely faded, with more resolute lines and clear edges and corners, which naturally has an oppressive force.


    He had a delicious meal. He could only eat barbecue for half a year, and it was still terrible animal meat, which made him almost throw up! It''s just that ordinary meat is really difficult to fill his stomach. He''s almost full, but he always feels not full.


    This is only the eighth level Mahayana realm. If you reach the tenth level Vajra realm in the future, don''t you have to eat every day?


    After eating, Chu Hao went to the central square of the city. There were many people shouting to recruit a team to complete the reward task outside the city.


    Chu Hao stayed for two days and finally got the team he wanted.


    ¡ª¡ªA team to gather medicine in Blackwood forest.


    Seven wolf stronghold likes to rob such teams, so instead of taking chances in the wild, it''s better to join a team interested in seven wolf stronghold. When they come to rob, he takes the opportunity to kill them, and then leaves a living mouth to take him to the nest of seven wolf stronghold.


    "This time we are going to go deep into the Blackwood forest. The targets are jiuyuncao, ziyuguo and kudanzhi!" said a caravan personnel in charge of screening. "We need five guards. We require cultivation or combat strength above Zhongcheng level. The basic Commission is 200 Liang silver, about ten days. If you collect the above herbs, you can also sell them to us. The price is easy to discuss!"


    Chu HaoYou saw that the reward for this task should be very attractive, attracting a total of more than 30 people to sign up, and because only five guards are needed, they need to face fierce competition.


    "In order to save time, we won''t engage in any challenge arena war. A field match, Nuo, I draw a circle and everyone stands inside. After I say to start, everyone can fight!"


    "If you go out of the circle or fall to the ground and lose combat power, you will be judged out. The last five people left are the guards hired by Luoji firm this time!"


    "Let''s go!"


    More than 30 people entered the just drawn circle according to the word. The circle is not very large, so the battle will be very fierce.


    Chu Hao frowned slightly. Human life is really worthless. The other party only said how to be negative, but didn''t say what compensation he would get if he was injured. In other words, the injury is also white injury, and the disability is also white disability!


    "Hahaha, if you don''t want to get hurt, get out of here!" a middle-aged man danced a big knife with a terrible wind breaking sound, showing his great power.


    Although the power can not be seen directly with the naked eye, it can be judged by some details, such as the sound of the knife.


    "Fourth order Zhongcheng environment!"


    "It''s so powerful. Don''t mention being cut by him, you''ll be hurt if you are rubbed by the knife gas!"


    "Forget it, it''s too dangerous here. We''d better find another team!"


    Frightened by this Dao man, more than ten people immediately withdrew, but the remaining people have stronger natural strength. At least they don''t have to be afraid of the fourth-order Zhongcheng environment.


    "Bah, I have to do it!" the knife man spat, waved his knife and attacked the people nearby.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The man on the side drew his sword to meet the block and exchanged swords. Only after a few moves, the man screamed, was beaten out of the circle by Sheng Sheng, and a blood flower soared on his chest.


    "Ha ha, it''s too weak! It''s too weak!" Dao man laughed.


    Other people in the circle are also fighting fiercely. As long as they fight until the remaining five people can pass the pass, even if they are not against this Dao man.


    But there were also several people who didn''t do it, such as Chu Hao, and a young man of the same age, with a long sword on his back and his hands in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao punched the guy who wanted to sneak attack out of the circle. In terms of his current strength, even if all the people in the circle go together, he can easily win. The gap is too big.


    "Boy, do you want to get out by yourself or let me send you out!" Dao man said to the young man with negative sword.


    The young man with negative sword gave him a cold look and said, "dare to talk to me like this, are you impatient?" there was murderous boiling in his eyes, and a strong momentum broke out in an instant.


    Dao man was stifled by his momentum. The other party''s fierce eyes were like a fierce beast in Mahayana, which made him cold! He cheered himself up and said, "boy, you have to toast, don''t eat penalty wine, look at the knife!"


    He waved his big knife and cut at the young man with the negative sword.


    A sneer came from the corner of the young man''s mouth. He didn''t draw his sword. He just turned around and punched out when the knife man cut it.


    Ding!


    The big knife was cut on the floor tile and bounced more than a foot high, and the boy''s fist was also solid and hit the knife man''s lower abdomen.


    "Wow -" Dao man couldn''t help but spit. The clothes on his lower abdomen suddenly burst. The whole man was blown out and sat on the ground. After shaking his head for a few circles, he suddenly fell to the sky, and a blood stain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    What a powerful force, good eyesight!


    The others were all awestruck. The young man completely saw through the attack of Dao man, so he could avoid the attack of the other party and take the opportunity to blow a punch! And his fist power is also very violent. He can beat Dao man out of combat power with one fist!


    killer!


    The young man with negative sword hissed gently and picked up his arms again. He was still cold.


    What a strong smell.


    Chu HaoYou swept his eyes and there were only seven people left in the circle.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just then, two more people were swept out of the circle, leaving just five.


    Will there be an undercover of seven wolf stronghold among the four?


    Chu Hao looked at the four people. Except for the young man with negative sword, the other three were adult men. One was about 30 years old, and the other two were 25 and 26 years old. But judging from the appearance, it''s really difficult to determine whether the other party is a mountain thief.


    "Congratulations to the five of you on your qualification!" said the caravan man. "Now go and get ready. We''ll gather outside the north gate in an hour, and then set off!"


    Chu Hao returned to the inn, took feihuo with him, withdrew his room and went directly to the north gate of Yuecheng.


    Although he didn''t waste much time, he was not the first to arrive - except for the young man with the sword, the other three guards were already waiting there.


    Because they will get along with each other for several days, they introduced each other.


    The three men are called Shi Huan, Kong Pengfei and Cao Yang. They all came from ordinary backgrounds, so they should make more money while they are young. Later, they will marry a beautiful daughter-in-law and have children to support the elderly.


    In addition to the four of them, there are also 11 grass farmers in the drug collection team, who have rich experience in distinguishing herbal medicines. However, they have no combat power, so they need guards.


    Ten minutes later, a pair of young men and women came from a distance. The woman was really beautiful, slender and hot, and her round breasts made many men unable to move their eyes.


    The man is the former negative sword boy. He is still half cold. He chases the beauty all the way. He is probably saying flattering words, but the beauty is indifferent.


    Chu Hao was shameless and involuntarily pulled his collar up, blocking his mouth.


    He knows this hot beauty! Not only know each other, but even have seen each other''s breasts!


    Luo Zixian!


    Luoji firm? Shit, what a coincidence!


    (Huhu, kneel down and beg for recommendation ~)

 Chapter 57

    Now Chu Hao is not the original Chu Hao. He is fully confident that he can defeat Luo Zixian with one move.


    But the problem is, his heart is empty!


    Although he didn''t play a rogue, and he saw it passively, it''s an indisputable fact that he saw other people''s breasts. Under such circumstances, how can he be kind to shoot others?


    Therefore, it''s best not to let Luo Zixian recognize herself!


    Wipe, I knew he wouldn''t cut his hair. If he changed to the look of "Brother Sharp" before entering the city, Luo Zixian couldn''t recognize himself!


    Now I can only hope that the woman has a bad memory and has long forgotten what he looks like.


    "... younger martial sister Luo, you really don''t need to hire others. With me, Jin Yudi, you can ensure safe arrival and return, and save a lot of money!" when you get close, you can hear the words of the young man with negative sword.


    "Is the Luo family still short of these hundreds of liang of silver?" Luo Zixian turned her mouth up.


    "I don''t mean that!" Jin Yudi quickly waved his hand and said, "you and I are the top ten experts in the college. Our joint efforts are enough to sweep the whole Blackwood forest, and others will only get in the way!"


    Because they had come close, the words made Shi Huan look ugly.


    Didn''t you scold the bald man in front of the monk?


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Jin Yudi swept his eyes, raised his mouth and showed a proud look. "You can go together. If you can stop my ten moves, I will admit that you are so better than the dog!"


    What an insult!


    Shi Huan''s three people are all trembling with anger, but they are all adults. It''s not worth fighting with people just because of quarrels! Moreover, Jin Yudi is really strong!


    "Jin Yudi, stop fooling around!" Luo Zixian was dissatisfied with the tunnel. She turned to the humanity of the caravan, "it''s almost time to start!"


    "Yes, Miss seven!" the man who seemed to be the leader hurriedly said. Under a command, the two carriages drove slowly. There were eleven grass farmers sitting in them. As for Chu Hao''s five guards, they could only walk on foot - who let them be the guards.


    However, Luo Zixian did not accompany them, but sat in one of the carriages.


    "Hum!" Jin Yudi swept around Chu Hao''s faces and looked very unhappy. He didn''t know where his anger came from.


    They travel as much as possible during the day. They just eat some dry food at noon, and eat while walking. They didn''t stop to rest until the sun set completely and the moon rose.


    There was a big fire and barbecued meat on the shelf. Because we had been on the road all day, everyone was very interested. Unfortunately, no one dared to drink, otherwise it would be more lively.


    Chu Hao fed feihuo while eating, trying to keep a low profile so as not to be watched by Luo Zixian.


    Fortunately, feihuo is also very cooperative, otherwise once it is sold and sprouts, few women can resist its power.


    After dinner, all the grass farmers naturally go to bed, while Chu Hao and other five guards are responsible for the vigil, which is their duty.


    "It''s up to you to watch the night!" when discussing the order of the night watch, Jin Yudi said proudly, "if the enemy really comes, I''ll kill and retreat. You just have to watch!"


    What a crazy guy!


    He is so irresponsible and seems to have a good relationship with his boss. Shi Huan can only keep his anger at the bottom of his heart. Chu Hao is afraid that the noise will disturb Luo Zixian and chooses to be silent.


    The corners of Jin Yudi''s mouth showed disdain. It made him feel big with these four mediocres. Do you want to watch the night with them? You''re kidding!


    After discussing with Chu Hao, the four decided that Chu Hao and Shi Huan would guard the middle of the night, and Kong Pengfei and Cao Yang would guard the middle of the night. In the vigil of the night, Chu Hao quietly put up the magic words, and wanted to know if the other side could be the eyelid of the seven wolf village.


    But either Shi Huan is innocent, or this guy''s acting can win an Oscar. There is no flaw at all.


    Yuecheng is less than a hundred miles away from the Blackwood forest. At noon the next day, they entered the outer area of the forest. At this time, everyone became careful. After all, the danger is not only from mountain thieves and fierce animals. The vegetation here also has the ability to kill people. If you accidentally cut the skin by poisonous weeds, you have to cut off your legs if you don''t die!


    Feihuo returned to the Blackwood forest. He couldn''t help being excited and roaring, but his voice was too young and didn''t sound domineering at all.


    "Hey, you still have a fire clouded leopard?" Luo Zixian''s voice sounded behind him, making Chu Hao''s mouth slightly smoke. Why is this flying fire shouting? Is it finally causing trouble?


    Chu Hao stood up his collar and said, "yes, I''m lucky to find a newborn leopard, and it has been following me!"


    Luo Zixian couldn''t help showing her envy. Although huoyun leopard is not the top level among the fierce animals, the stronger the fierce animals are, the harder it is to be domesticated. The animal pet at the top level of Zhongcheng environment can definitely be regarded as the strongest!


    She stared at Chu Hao''s back for a while and suddenly said, "have we met before?"


    Are women''s instincts so sensitive?


    Chu Hao quickly shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. This is the first time I came back to Yuecheng!"


    "Younger martial sister Luo, come here!" on the other side, Jin Yudi suddenly shouted. In fact, he had nothing to do, but he didn''t want to see Luo Zixian talking to a young man.


    Luo Zixian just felt that Chu Hao''s back was a little deja vu. She wouldn''t think that this was the man who peeped into her chest. She nodded and walked towards Jin Yudi.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just felt that the cold sweat was about to flow out.


    Another day later, they had gone deep into the Blackwood forest. When they arrived at the place where the herbs were collected, the grass farmers began to work. Chu Hao and Luo Zixian were separated and were responsible for protecting several grass farmers.


    During this period, there was a fierce beast sneaking attack. Naturally, Chu Hao easily killed him and feihuo, which became the rations for him and feihuo. Not all sides were so smooth. Cao Yang''s grass farmer, who was responsible for protecting, met a fierce beast in the fourth level middle riding environment, and almost killed a grass farmer.


    Anyway, the seven-day gathering time is over and it''s time to return.


    At this time, everyone was relieved. As long as the people were sent back to Yuecheng, the trip would be a successful end.


    Chu Hao became alert.


    Seven wolf stronghold is specially selected to rob at this time, because it can receive both goods and money! From now on to leaving the forest, it is possible for seven wolf stronghold to launch a sneak attack.


    Luo Zixian is very happy. This is the first time she is responsible for leading the family''s medicine collection team. If it comes to a successful conclusion, it is obviously an affirmation of her ability and can add a lot of points!


    ¡ª¡ªThe Luo family is one of the nine nobles in Yuecheng. There are countless ethnic groups. Although she stands out, she is still facing fierce competition. She must make achievements in order to obtain greater support from the family.


    But just then, trouble came.


    "Robbed! Robbed!" strange laughter sounded, and a line of 13 mountain bandits jumped out from different directions with purple headscarves on their heads, which is the standard of seven wolf stronghold. They surrounded the two carriages. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that they were waiting for a rabbit.


    There must be a traitor!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but who is it? Luo Zixian is naturally impossible. Jin Yudi is from Yuecheng poplar college. It is also impossible. Then it can only be one of Shi Huan, Kong Pengfei and Cao Yang!


    Luo Zi Xian and Kim Yu Di also thought of this possibility. Suddenly they showed their anger, swept away in Chu Hao''s faces, and did not know which of them was the eye liner of the mountain thief, or simply four.


    "Cao Yang, well done!" a mountain thief clapped his hands. "I''ll give you a head skill this time!"


    Cao Yang suddenly changed his face and quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you talking about?" he turned around and said, "it''s not me! It''s really not me!"


    "The mountain bandits have admitted it. Do you still want to sophistry?" Kong Pengfei was furious and immediately took out two axes and cut it off.


    "It''s really not me!" Cao Yang didn''t dare to fight back, but kept dodging.


    "Damn it!" Jin Yudi''s murderous spirit soared in his eyes and fiercely took out his sword.


    Poof!


    A blood flower flashed. Cao Yang had already eaten a sword on his left arm. He drew the sword in his hand and gasped.


    "Hum, show your true face!" Jin Yudi sneered. If you weren''t guilty, how could you offer weapons to fight back?


    Cao Yang was angry and frightened. If he didn''t draw the sword just now, he would have died in the hands of Jin Yudi! Then even if he is wronged and vindicated, he can''t come back from the dead!


    "Die!" Jin Yudi again took out his sword. At this time, Kong Pengfei retreated.


    Cao Yang has to parry. Jin Yudi''s sword is fierce. If he doesn''t go all out, he''s looking for death!


    Ding Ding, the sword flower flickered, and Cao Yang retreated again and again. His strength was far from comparable to that of Jin Yudi. Every time he hit the blade, he was so uncomfortable that he vomited blood. The defeat was only a few breaths.


    "Bold dog thief, how dare you plot in front of me and die!" Jin Yudi shook his right hand and waved 18 sword flowers, stabbing Cao Yang''s throat, abdomen and legs. No matter which sword hits, Cao Yang can almost attack.


    Cao Yang tried his best to resist, but he was not a bit worse than Jin Yudi. He reluctantly blocked the seven swords, but the other ten swords stabbed irresistibly at his vital point. He was unwilling to roar, but he had to close his eyes and die.


    But he closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel the tingling on his body, so he couldn''t help opening his eyes again.


    Jin Yudi''s sword is blocked!


    It''s Chu Hao!


    He also took out his sword and hit the tip of Jin Yudi''s sword!


    Hiss!


    Cao Yang couldn''t help but take a breath and hit the tip of the sword at high speed. This is a very difficult thing! How thin and narrow the sword tip is, it is even more difficult to stop the sword by relying on this contact point!


    Not only him, but everyone was stunned. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t make a sound.


    Jin Yudi was surprised at first, but immediately said, "so you are also an accomplice of mountain bandits! Well, no matter how many there are, I can deal with Jin Yudi alone!"


    "Idiot!" Chu Hao hissed, looked at Kong Pengfei and said with a smile, "the traitor should be someone else, brother Kong, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 58

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The traitor was not found long ago, but Cao Yang!" Kong Pengfei pointed to Cao Yang.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "this kind of estrangement can only deceive fools. Your acting skills are good. Take the opportunity to make trouble immediately and let people have no time to think more!"


    Jin Yudi immediately got angry. This "fool" clearly refers to him! The boy is so brave that he dares to scold him in front of him!


    "You are also the spy of the mountain bandit!" Kong Pengfei pointed.


    "It''s you!" Luo Zixian suddenly screamed. She finally recognized Chu Hao''s back. At the thought that this guy had seen his chest, she immediately became so angry that she wanted to kill!


    "You''re really a mountain thief!" Jin Yudi didn''t know how to pay attention to it. He thought Luo Zixian recognized Chu Hao as a mountain thief. He almost believed Chu Hao just now and got angry.


    He is very talented in martial arts, otherwise he would not have become a top ten expert in Baiyang college, but after all, he is young, not firm in mind, and is easily affected by emotions.


    "Death!" he raised his long sword and stabbed Chu Hao away.


    This guy is really strong. Judging from the sharp sound of the strong wind, his strength should be about 20000 kg!


    Second order Mahayana!


    Chu Hao moved under his feet and casually let the other party''s attack pass completely. He said faintly, "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid!"


    "Damn, dare to speak evil!" Jin Yudi was angry and danced the long sword more urgently.


    "Go away!" Luo Zixian suddenly killed her and kicked Jin Yudi. Well, Jin Yudi thought he would be attacked and was immediately kicked away.


    Brush, Luo Zixian also stabbed out with a sword. The sword wind is fierce and not weaker than Jin Yudi.


    Chu Hao had seen her fight with Fu Xue before, but his strength was too weak at that time, and he had never seen the martial artists in Mahayana. Therefore, he just thought that Luo Zixian and Fu Xue were only in the fourth or fifth order Mahayana.


    But now he realized that Luo Zixian had already entered Mahayana! But at the beginning, she may only be the first-order Mahayana, or the early stage of the first-order. Half a year later, the other party''s cultivation must have been greatly improved.


    However, in his eyes, the second-order Mahayana is not a threat at all, not even his opponent!


    Before, he was really afraid of being recognized by the other party, but since he was recognized, he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "elder martial sister Luo, the situation is special now. Can you eliminate the mountain bandits first and then solve other things?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!" the leader of the mountain bandit laughed. "I''ve robbed so many times. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting scene! Fight, you continue to fight!"


    Luo Zixian hated to take back the sword, turned to the mountain bandit leader and said, "I''m an unknown person under the sword. Report your name!"


    "I''m the second stronghold leader of the seven wolf stronghold, Miao Pu Song," said the bandit leader, playing with a knife flower, looking up and down at Luo Zixian. "Brothers, we''re lucky this time. This chick''s milk is big, her hips are round, and her legs are so tight. It''s probably still a place! Hey hey, I''m just short of a stronghold lady!"


    "The second leader, you are so powerful that the chick''s legs will not close when they open!" other mountain thieves laughed one after another.


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Zixian was so angry that he took an arrow step towards Miao Pusong, rushed over the sword, raised the sword and stabbed quickly.


    Miao Pusong waved his knife to meet the block, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Chu Hao nodded in a dark way. Before the seven wolves had robbed, he had an eyeliner to find out the details of "fat sheep" - even if he could not touch ten to ten, there would be seven or eight. What kind of people would they send to rob them?


    Although Luo Zixian, Jin Yudi and others haven''t tried their best before, they won''t be much worse up, down, left and right. The second leader is a fourth-order Mahayana, and completely has the upper hand in power!


    Unless Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi have strong cards, this battle is too difficult to fight!


    Of course, he is not included. His strength exceeds too much, which is hard for others to estimate.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you''d better go back with me to be the wife of the stronghold!" Miao Pusong laughed. In his opinion, this "deal" can be easily made. After all, the details of the other party have been clearly understood. He can win the joint efforts of Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi alone.


    As for the others? What is Zhongcheng state!


    Luo Zixian didn''t answer. She just stabbed it with a sword. She was quite proficient in fencing. She could pull out 19 sword flowers with a sword stab, which was better than half a year ago.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll help you!" Jin Yudi also went up with a sword, and they fought together with Miao Pusong.


    "Little ones, you go and kill the others and leave none!" Miao Pusong shouted to his men without losing the wind.


    "Yes, the second leader!" other mountain thieves killed Chu Hao one after another.


    "Ha ha!" Kong Pengfei finally changed his face, waved two axes and killed Cao Yang.


    Cao Yang didn''t know Kong Pengfei was the traitor at this time. He was so angry that he went crazy. The thief shouted to catch the thief. He was so tired that he was almost killed by Jin Yudi. He immediately shouted angrily and greeted him with a sword.


    The grass farmers only held their heads and wailed, praying that Chu Hao''s guards could play a role and save their lives.


    "I''ve seen a big play, but it''s time to end!" Chu Hao blew a roar, and the flying fire immediately rushed out, like a meteor, and knocked Kong Pengfei to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth level Mahayana realm is absolute for Kong Pengfei, the fourth level Mahayana realm.


    Poof!


    Cao Yang''s sword had pierced Kong Pengfei''s heart, so he looked at feihuo with incredible eyes! He and Kong Pengfei could only draw, but the leopard lost Kong Pengfei''s combat power with one blow. Is the gap too big?


    The flying fire roared and rushed out again. It was as sharp as electricity. It waved its claws and clapped quickly. Each clap was tens of thousands of kilograms of power. Ordinary mountain thieves were not qualified to parry. No matter how light they were photographed, they also fainted directly. It''s not uncommon to be photographed seriously.


    In just a minute or two, all the mountain bandits were wiped out except Miao Pusong, who was still fighting fiercely.


    The twists and turns are too sudden!


    Because Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi were at a disadvantage, all their attention was on defense, and they didn''t notice the change of the situation. But Miao Pu Song had enough spare time to watch the eighth route, and was immediately surprised.


    Hoo!


    He waved a crazy knife, drove Luo Zixian back and suspended the attack.


    Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi were both out of breath. The other side was too strong and gave them great pressure. They consumed a lot in just a few minutes of fighting. They haven''t reacted yet. Why did the opponent suddenly stop?


    "Ha ha ha, a thief is a thief and can only talk wildly!" Jin Yudi said proudly. He thought Miao Pusong stopped because he was afraid of the joint force of himself and Luo Zixian, which naturally burst his self-confidence.


    But to his surprise, Miao Pusong didn''t even look at him, just staring at the immature huoyun leopard.


    He couldn''t help being embarrassed and angry. The sixth master of Baiyang college was ignored?


    Ignored!


    "Miao Pusong, what do you mean?" Jin Yudi shouted fiercely. He didn''t notice that all the mountain thieves except Miao Pusong were lying dead.


    Miao Pusong didn''t pay any attention at all. He just stared at feihuo. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Seven wolf stronghold often "does business" in heimu forest. Naturally, he knows that there is a fire clouded leopard here, which is a bully here! But the strongest fierce beast in heimu forest is just a fifth level medium ride. Of course, the fire cloud leopard can''t surpass it!


    For seven wolf stronghold, huoyun leopard is not a threat, because both the big stronghold leader and the second stronghold leader are strong in Mahayana! It''s just that the fire cloud leopard is very fast. They can''t kill the fire cloud leopard. Both sides belong to well water and don''t offend the river.


    But the little leopard swept his men in two or three times. How can this be a fifth order middle multiplication realm! Moreover, this fire clouded leopard is not an adult at all!


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, he is a fourth level Mahayana! The problem is that he singled out the joint efforts of Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi to suppress it, but if there is another fierce beast in the second-order or even third-order Mahayana as his opponent, he may fall behind!


    Seven wolf stronghold never fights with uncertainty!


    "Is this your pet?" Miao Pusong turned his eyes to Chu Hao.


    "Good!" Chu Hao nodded.


    "Your Excellency, here is a thousand Liang silver ticket. How about you leave with your pet?" Miao Pusong said, really taking out a silver ticket.


    Hearing what he said, Cao Yang and Shi Huan were nervous at the same time, but they knew that the reason why they were not dead depended on Chu Hao''s pet! If Chu Hao really leaves, Miao Pusong can kill them all!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "why don''t you take me to seven wolf stronghold? I''ll push your stronghold flat so that you can''t hurt people in the future. How about it?"


    Miao Pusong''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "young man, I''m not afraid of you -"


    "Then what''s your strength? You''re not Tang!" Chu Hao stopped him.


    "Damn it!" Miao Pu Song''s eyes snapped, but he thought in his heart, did he retreat first? Seven wolf stronghold never fights with uncertainty!


    Chu Hao went to Miao Pusong and said, "don''t try to escape. You don''t have this chance!"


    "You deserve to be presumptuous in front of Lao Tzu!" Miao Pusong is naturally not afraid of Chu Hao. No matter how cautious he is, he will not think that a 17-year-old boy is a threat to his strength!


    Chu Hao drew his sword in his hand and said with a smile, "if you can stop my three moves, even if you win!"


    "Fart!" Miao Pu Song roared, jumped and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    Hoo!


    When the broadsword was waved, it made a harsh noise.


    Chu Hao took out his sword, shook his hand, and immediately formed 30 sword flowers. For a moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom and greeted Miao Pusong.


    Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi showed incredible colors at the same time. They are all swordsmen. They clearly know how strong wrist power it takes to shake out 30 sword flowers!


    This guy''s strength is above them!


    Thanks to xianyunbu, Zhang Yu, swordfish, hero invincible brother, demon VS knight, I have to live forever, and the reward a few days before Tianya broke the bridge!

 Chapter 59

    Miao Pusong was also surprised. He was afraid of Chu Hao not because of Chu Hao himself, but his pet!


    But I never thought that a boy up to 18 years old should have at least 50000 kilograms of Weili. How outrageous is this? At least as far as he knows, there has never been such a terrible genius in the colleges of Dongyun City, Yuecheng city and Huanglong city!


    He suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said, "you are Ouyang Qiang of ziyucheng piaofeng college!"


    There is only such a freak. At the age of 18, he has 80000 kilograms of Juli! This demon didn''t know where it came from. It was like an invisible person before, and then it suddenly appeared in the last ten days!


    If Qilang stronghold were not the best at getting information, it would never be known at the first time!


    The 18-year-old Mahayana is frightening!


    Ouyang Qiang?


    Luo Zixian and Jin Yudi are full of confusion. They can be sure that they have never heard of this name! But looking at Miao Pusong''s shocking appearance, Ouyang Qiang is clearly quite famous!


    Why don''t they have a little impression?


    To say that such a talented young man should definitely be famous all over the world!


    Chu Hao was also strange and said, "who is Ouyang Qiang?"


    "Aren''t you Ouyang Qiang?" Miao Pusong was even more shocked. It''s impossible for such a terrible genius to appear. Is there another one? "You must be Ouyang Qiang!" he insisted.


    Chu Hao casually left his mouth and said, "don''t bother to pay attention. I''d better beat you first and let you take me to seven wolf stronghold!"


    "Ouyang Qiang, although your strength is not weak, our stronghold leader is also a five-level Mahayana, and our seven wolf stronghold is a den of dragons, lakes and tigers. Why do you have to fight against us for a stranger? If it''s for this little beauty, I can give it to you and give you three other beautiful women, how about?" Miao Pu Song continued to advise.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer this, but Luo Zixian was angry first!


    She let out a long whistle and went up with her sword.


    Ding Ding!


    Miao Pusong waved a knife to parry. He was afraid of Chu Hao. He only kept the knife but could not attack. He retreated step by step. This greatly increased Luo Zixian''s morale and danced the long sword more flexibly. The sky was full of sword Qi.


    But after retreating for dozens of steps, Miao Pusong suddenly became powerful and fiercely waved a fierce knife Qi, forcing Luo Zixian to slide backward. He took the opportunity to turn around and run away, saying: "Ouyang boy, write down this account!"


    He fought with Luo Zixian just to distance himself from Chu Hao.


    Although there is a huge gap in the strength of the martial arts, there is no difference in speed! In addition to the fact that the higher the level of martial artists at the beginning, they burst out faster at that moment. After long-distance running, everyone''s speed is almost the same. The difference is only in endurance.


    He opened the distance of dozens of steps, which was enough to win him time to get out!


    "Stop running!" Luo Zixian shouted angrily and ran after her with her sword. This hateful mountain thief has been saying dirty words. He either wants to accept her or asks Chu Hao to accept her. What''s it like to be the seventh miss of the Luo family?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Why did you catch up? It''s definitely Miao Pusong''s turn to kill you!


    Fortunately, he didn''t intend to let Miao Pusong escape!


    "Ow!" a weak animal roar sounded, and the flying fire rushed out, too fast!


    ¡ª¡ªFire cloud leopard is an agile fierce beast. If you only fight for speed, it is one of the best fierce beasts except those flying in the sky and running on the ground.


    The flying fire was like a sharp arrow. After a few rises and falls, it surpassed Luo Zixian, and then rushed forward and bit Miao Pusong''s ass.


    "Feihuo, good!" Luo Zixian was unkind to Chu Hao, but he was full of love for this cute leopard.


    Miao Pusong had no choice but to turn around and cut it off with a knife, otherwise his ass must be torn off!


    Feihuo followed Chu Hao in the wild for half a year. The killer''s instinct in his blood woke up long ago. He honed his skills again and again, and immediately waved his claws to shoot the blade.


    Boom!


    The claw patted on the blade and made a deafening noise. The hair of feihuo stood up because of the fierce wind, while the clothes on Miao Pusong''s arm were shattered one after another and turned into butterflies flying all over the sky.


    Miao Pusong''s face is full of disbelief. This young leopard, who is not yet an adult, has the strength comparable to him! No, even better!


    This man and beast are monsters!


    How dare he stay? If Chu Hao and feihuo attack together, he really doesn''t know if he can hold up ten moves!


    But how did he run?


    The speed of flying fire is far above him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Flying fire blocks left and right, always one step faster than Miao Pusong, so that the other party can only bump around like a headless fly.


    After several times, Miao Pusong also realized that he could not compete with a fire clouded leopard - otherwise the old fire clouded leopard in the forest would have been slaughtered by seven wolf stronghold and made into pickled meat!


    Spell it!


    With a roar and a knife, he jumped towards Luo Zixian.


    This is his life!


    If you take this woman as a hostage, you may not only get away, but also take the beauty back to the stronghold and enjoy it slowly!


    Pop!


    The flying fire ran fast and blocked Luo Zixian''s body in an instant. With a claw, Miao Pusong was blown out by it. The little guy bared his teeth and roared. He also felt that this opponent was different from the previous prey and was much more difficult to deal with.


    "Ow! Ow!" it cried coyly, calling for "mother" to help.


    Chu Hao walked over with a red shadow sword and said, "Miao Pu Song, where is the seven wolf stronghold?"


    "If you want to know, cut off your ears and I''ll say it to your ears!" Miao Pusong laughed and was angry.


    Chu Hao snorted and took out his sword.


    Whew, whew, whew, this time he took it seriously. The cloud sword technique was launched. The sky was full of fierce sword Qi, and sword flowers were in full bloom.


    "35... 37... 40... 46!" Jin Yudi murmured, his face numb.


    Is this really a teenager his age?


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Miao Pusong''s body suddenly splashed with blood!


    If his power is far more powerful, then relying on the suppression of power is enough to resist Chu Hao''s powerful derivation and analysis ability - or vice versa! But now the two advantages are all on Chu Hao''s side. How can he fight?


    Just minutes later, Miao Pusong screamed. Chu Haosheng pierced his left shoulder and nailed it to the tree.


    "Say, where is the seven wolf stronghold!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, you think I''ll tell you!" Miao Pusong spat heavily. "Kill me, I will never betray my brother!"


    "When can you keep your mouth stiff?" Chu Hao turned the handle of the sword, and the blade immediately rolled Miao Pusong''s muscles and muscles, making him scream involuntarily. The veins on his forehead jumped straight, and the cold sweat rolled down like a stream.


    "Ha, ha... Ha ha!" Miao Pusong still laughed wildly. "I''ve killed at least thousands of people and played with hundreds of beauties in my life. I''ve returned to my roots long ago! Ouyang boy, although you are proud now, our seven wolf stronghold will take revenge. Just wait. Your family and friends will die because of you!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Why does this guy have to admit what he is, Ouyang Qiang? If the seven wolf stronghold really has to find Ouyang Qiang for revenge, that man should be very depressed!


    "You have no chance, you will tell me the location of seven wolf stronghold!" he nodded.


    "Ouyang, senior brother Ouyang!" Luo Zixian came over with a strange expression on her face. She handed over several herbs and said, "this is bitter gall Ganoderma lucidum, which is squeezed into juice. It is still extremely bitter after being diluted a hundred times!"


    Chu Hao immediately realized that this is a good thing to extort a confession!


    He took the bitter gall Ganoderma lucidum, cut off a piece, pinched Miao Pusong''s teeth, simply stuffed the Ganoderma lucidum into it and forced the other party to swallow it.


    Miao Pusong''s body trembled immediately. His mouth was very wide and retched constantly. It seemed that he was going to spit out the gall, but where could he achieve his wish? His face was twisted and was about to cry.


    "Ow -" on the other side, feihuo curiously licked the cut face of kudanzhi, immediately screamed, stretched out his little pink tongue and rolled around on the ground.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Who makes this eater so curious? After eating this pain, he shouldn''t lick it in the future? He cut off another piece of gall Ganoderma lucidum and said, "although your mouth is hard, you wrapped this gall Ganoderma lucidum anyway!"


    "Oh! Oh!" Miao Pusong quickly closed his mouth again, desperately clenched his teeth and shook his head, looking like he could not resist death.


    But what''s the point of this resistance?


    He took a second tablet of bitter Ganoderma lucidum.


    In just a few minutes, Miao Pusong''s clothes were soaked with sweat, his eyes lost their magic color, and there was a saliva around his mouth, as if the whole person had become stupid.


    Chu Hao has no sympathy for what he just said - killed at least a thousand people and destroyed at least hundreds of women!


    Such scum has nothing to sympathize with!


    He began to cut the third piece of gall Ganoderma lucidum.


    "No, don''t! I said! I said!" Miao Pusong couldn''t hold it. His eyes burst out and he struggled strongly. He didn''t seem to realize that there was a sword on his shoulder.


    "Say it!" Chu Hao said.


    "At the third peak of Qizi mountain, there is a canyon. The entrance is in a dead tree halfway up the mountain. There is a big rock on the edge, which is easy to recognize. The inside of the dead tree is empty, and a cave is connected under it, which can lead to the narrow Valley!" Miao Pusong seemed to be empty.


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Hao puts the third piece of gall Ganoderma into Miao Pusong''s mouth.


    "What I said is true! It is true!" Miao Pusong screamed.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth!


    Chu Hao stuffed the whole plant of gall Ganoderma into Miao Pusong''s mouth, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know what you said is true! However, if you don''t suffer, how can you afford the innocent people killed by you? The women humiliated by you?"


    He pulled out the red shadow sword and waved it again. Miao Pusong''s head danced up, and a cavity of hot blood suddenly gushed out.

 Chapter 60

    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, are you leaving?" Luo Zixian said behind Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao turned around and saw the once fierce woman blushing with charming eyes. At a glance, she moved her heart!


    No!


    The world worships strong men. Although handsome men are popular with women, they are far less powerful than strong strength! As for him, he is very handsome. Now he shows his strength far beyond his peers and won the favor of girls.


    In Luo Zixian''s eyes, he used to be a disciple and peeped into her spring! But now, it has become a beautiful encounter, which may be the fate arranged by God!


    Chu Hao can''t help shaking in the center of the earth. Now he is focused on martial arts and doesn''t want to be distracted! Besides, Luo Zixian''s beauty is beautiful, but it doesn''t attract his characteristics, and it can''t move him at all.


    ... let her think she is Ouyang Qiang!


    Chu Hao immediately gave up his intention to clarify his identity. He nodded and said, "seven wolf stronghold should not exist!"


    That''s domineering!


    Luo Zixian''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. Which girl doesn''t want her dream lover to be a great hero! She suddenly said, "can I go with you? I won''t hold you back!"


    "Younger martial sister!" Jin Yudi cried jealously.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "there are still many experts in seven wolf stronghold. It''s too dangerous!" he turned to the flying fire who is still selling Meng and said, "little guy, let''s go!"


    The flying fire jumped up at once. It just licked it. It suffered for a while, which had already passed its strength. It arched Chu Hao''s legs with its small head, a coquettish look.


    Chu Hao waved his hand and started off.


    Luo Zixian looked at it for a while and suddenly woke up. She only knew Chu Hao''s name and didn''t know where the other party would go in the future! In her heart, she wanted to catch up and ask, but found that Chu Hao''s figure had long disappeared!


    "Ziyucheng piaofeng college!" she suddenly thought. What Miao Pusong said before, she suddenly made a decision!


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s going to Ziyu city to find Chu Hao! If they meet again, she will melt each other with fire like enthusiasm!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blushing! However, I was red with anger before, but now I am shy, and there is a faint joy, as if my heart and liver are going to jump out.


    "Younger martial sister!" Jin Yudi said in a long voice, full of vinegar. Chu Hao left, but he took away Luo Zixian''s soul!


    Damn it! Damn guy!


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Hao got out of the Blackwood forest, he went straight to Qizi mountain.


    Qizi mountain is located 200 miles west of heimu forest. This mountain is not big. There are seven steep peaks, so it has the name of Qizi mountain. There are no powerful beasts in this mountain, but there are no precious drugs, so few people come to it.


    It''s really a good place to hide the den of thieves.


    In the evening of this day, Chu Hao came to Qizi mountain.


    But which is the second peak? Left to right or right to left?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but secretly say that he was not careful enough and didn''t interrogate clearly. But who let Miao Pusong die? He did so many sins that he didn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    Forget it, take your time!


    Chu Hao first came to the second peak on the left and carefully looked for the boulders and dead trees mentioned by Miao Pusong, but he turned several times on the hillside, but he never found the corresponding reference.


    Either it was the second peak on the right, or Miao Pusong cheated him!


    Chu Hao came to the second peak on the right. After a while, he saw a huge stone the size of a house. Beside the stone, there was a dead tree, which was also tall and strong. It took at least ten people to hug the tree, but now there was only one trunk left, about six meters high.


    There was indeed a hole in the tree. It was dark.


    Chu Hao is careful. He doesn''t know whether the people of seven wolf stronghold have any special means of communication. Before entering, he must knock a few secret signals to confirm his identity. In short, don''t be careless.


    His strength is strong now, but he is not an Immortal King Kong!


    However, when he reaches the realm of King Kong, the strengthening of cells will reach the peak. His skin is as tough as iron, so he can really encounter sneak attacks and traps, and can also play a very strong defensive role.


    The tree hole was not small enough for him to enter easily. He walked down with the hollow tree body. After a few meters down, a cave leading to the front appeared in front of him.


    The cave should be formed naturally, but after the day after tomorrow''s reconstruction, it has become more spacious, with a height of about two meters, enough for most people not to lower their heads and bodies.


    Chu Hao walked in front, and the flying fire followed closely. The little guy''s two eyes were like two light bulbs in a dark environment, emitting a faint light.


    Walking, Chu Hao clearly knew that he had been moving obliquely downward. After walking for about ten minutes, the hole became more and more spacious, and a light spot appeared in front of him.


    Export


    He walked a little further. The cave was big enough for a truck to pass, and he was about to reach the exit.


    "... I don''t know why we have to guard here! Our place is so secret that outsiders can''t find it! It''s better to find a woman to have fun than to blow the Yin wind here!"


    "You''re full of women. Sooner or later, you''ll die in a woman''s belly!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m worth it!"


    There are two mountain bandits standing guard at the entrance of the cave. They can be heard from a distance.


    Chu Hao walked quickly, but he didn''t deliberately lighten his footsteps. When he came ten meters from the cave, he finally let the two guys who were discussing women''s topics find out.


    "Which brother?" a mountain thief asked.


    "You have no chance to die in a woman''s belly!" Chu Hao said calmly and stabbed out with a sword.


    Poof!


    How powerful he is now. He stabbed the other party with a sword, which has no power to parry. A splash of blood splashed. The famous mountain thief couldn''t believe it. He stared, but his feet were soft and fell to the ground.


    Another mountain thief was stunned at first, then immediately turned around and ran away, shouting, "there is an enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"


    Chu Hao didn''t catch up, but said to feihuo, "you stay here and shoot one to death. Don''t be merciful!"


    The little guy had been with Chu Hao since he was born. He was very intelligent. He screamed as if he understood. He sat down at the mouth of the cave and became the door god.


    Chu Hao nodded and looked around.


    This is a valley. The terrain is very narrow and long. There are cliffs on both sides. The height is more than 300 meters. It is impossible to climb! Topographically speaking, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack here, but similarly, as long as the exit is blocked, it will become a turtle in a jar.


    There are a large number of wooden houses built in the mountain. Some are still three stories high, but most of them are one story. At the mouth of the cave, there are three flagpoles, about ten meters high. The flags with seven wolves on three sides are flying.


    Before, the mountain bandit had entered the wooden houses while running. Suddenly, a large number of mountain bandits ran out of the house. Some were not well dressed, but they didn''t forget to carry weapons in their hands.


    "Just a boy?" many mountain thieves laughed when they saw that only Chu Hao strode over.


    "Oh, it''s still a little white face!" cried a sissy mountain thief holding an orchid finger, "don''t rob anyone with me. The little white face''s ass belongs to me!"


    "Ha ha!" the mountain bandits laughed, and someone urged them, "old seven, come on!"


    Sissy nature is not afraid. What combat power can a teenager under the age of 20 have? He twisted his ass to Chu Hao and said, "brother, take off your pants and let me see your capital!"


    Whew!


    Chu Hao walked by. He raised his long sword and put it back into the scabbard. It was so fast that most people didn''t even see that he had drawn his sword! But the sissy fell down, and a pool of blood flowed out of his neck.


    Now, the mountain thieves are finally moved.


    It seems that the boy didn''t enter here by mistake, but came prepared!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Chu Hao just walked forward without stopping at his feet.


    Driven by him, the encirclement of mountain bandits can only retreat continuously, and no one can easily take action - this is the style of seven wolf stronghold. It moves according to plan and never does uncertain business.


    But it was only for a while. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it. He waved an iron bar with a length of two Zhang and hit Chu Hao head-on.


    Chu Hao hit out with his left fist.


    Buzz!


    He hit the iron bar with one punch, and the whole body of the bar trembled. When the power spread, the mountain thief immediately broke his mouth and got rid of the iron bar. But it''s not over yet. The power just now has been transmitted to his body. Bang, all his clothes were shattered.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The sound of bone impact was loud, and the whole body of the mountain thief was twisted strangely, as if the plasticine had been rubbed all over. Poof poof poof, several broken bones came out of the skin.


    Pop!


    There was another dull noise, and the two eyes of the mountain thief burst. As soon as his head and neck tilted, he lay down on the ground.


    One shot!


    Hiss!


    The mountain bandits are silent. What a powerful force is this?


    Chu Hao continued to move forward. This time, no one dared to move again, and the crowd retreated one after another.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Applause broke out. A middle-aged man jumped down from the three storey wooden house and hit the ground. When he landed, the ground shook, as if there was a monster in his body.


    "Stronghold leader!"


    "Master!"


    The mountain bandits cheered one after another, as if they had a backbone and immediately restored their confidence.


    This is the leader of seven wolf stronghold, but no one knows his name. There is only one portrait on the reward list.


    "Young man, good skills!" the stronghold leader clapped his hands and smiled, "but you are not qualified to come to our seven wolf stronghold!"


    "Big stronghold leader, kill him and feed his heart and liver to the dog!"


    "Yes, avenge your dead brother!"


    The mountain thieves shouted one after another.


    "Young man, how did you find this place?" the stronghold leader asked instead of immediately.


    In his opinion, this problem is very critical!


    Seven wolf stronghold is not a top force, but why can it exist all the time? Just because they are absolutely careful, the location of the nest has never been known!


    "A guy named Miao Pusong told me!" Chu Hao said casually.


    "The second leader!" the mountain bandits exclaimed one after another.


    (ask for a ticket! Ask for a ticket! In addition, thank the demon VS knight for his reward yesterday ~)

 Chapter 61

    The stronghold leader''s face changed.


    Although Miao Pusong''s strength is inferior to him, it will not be so weak! How could Miao Pusong reveal the location of seven wolf stronghold for no reason? Must have been tortured!


    Is that the boy?


    Can you defeat Miao Pusong? This strength is... Very strong!


    He moved in his heart and said, "is your excellency Ouyang Qiang of Ziyu city?" I''m afraid there is no other possibility for such a young strong man except Ouyang Qiang.


    Ouyang Qiang!


    Chu Hao has heard the name for the second time. Is this guy really so powerful?


    He has no intention of defending. Anyway, these mountain thieves are dead in his eyes! What nonsense is there with the dead!


    "Young Xia Ouyang, I know you want to be famous, but if you live forever, you want money and beauty?" the stronghold leader smiled. "From now on, our seven wolf stronghold will give you 10000 Liang silver as a sacrifice every month, plus a stunning beauty. It''s guaranteed to be the original goods. What about it?"


    Are these really mountain thieves?


    How does Chu Hao feel that they are more like businessmen, playing the means of bribery so smoothly! He didn''t speak, but his body moved suddenly, puff, puff, four blood flowers flashed, and four mountain thieves fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    That''s his answer.


    The stronghold leader''s face became gloomy. It seems that he can''t solve the problem without blood. He looked at Chu Hao coldly and said, "Ouyang, you have only one person. Do you really think you can defeat so many of us?"


    "No amount of sheep is just a pile of food in the lion''s eyes!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Hahaha, let''s see who is the sheep and who is the lion!" the stronghold leader stretched out his right hand and saw three people immediately carrying a huge axe five meters long.


    Everyone showed great difficulty. Obviously, the axe was too heavy for three people to carry.


    The stronghold leader just stretched out his right hand and picked up the huge axe. Suddenly, all the mountain bandits retreated. They clearly knew how much damage the stronghold leader''s axe would cause once it was waved.


    However, they were not idle. They climbed to a high place one after another, and their weapons were replaced with iron bows!


    If there are many people, we should give full play to the advantages of many people!


    "Dead!" the stronghold leader shouted, waved a huge axe and chopped at Chu Hao!


    The iron axe itself is estimated to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. Coupled with the inertia of waving, the wind rolled up like a trumpet!


    Chu Hao gave way to his low body, and the iron axe crossed. Boom, a wooden house has been cut in two by Sheng Sheng!


    What a powerful force!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you really can hide your strength. According to the information on the reward task, you are only a fifth level Mahayana, but your real strength should be a seventh level!"


    "Hahaha, outsiders who know this secret have only one way to die!" the stronghold leader said angrily.


    "It''s just seven steps!" Chu Hao didn''t care.


    "What a big breath!" the stronghold leader chopped over with another axe.


    Whew, whew, whew, at the same time, the arrows all around shot at Chu Hao like raindrops.


    Chu Hao''s reasoning ability is strong. He can even fully grasp the landing point of each arrow. He can be limited by his movement speed and attack speed. He can never intercept and hide every arrow.


    It''s a stupid idea to stand in place and defend!


    Chu Hao immediately sprang up under his feet and killed the stronghold leader.


    Under the powerful inference analysis, he easily let the axe of the stronghold leader pass and pushed rapidly towards the other party. The power of the long weapon is fierce. Once it is waved, its weight plus inertia, even Chu Hao dare not connect it hard, but the shortcomings are also obvious. The attack frequency is too low!


    After an axe is wielded, it can''t stop. You must wait until castration is exhausted before you can continue to cut it out!


    Chu Hao has enough time to kill himself!


    "Ha ha!" when Chu Hao arrived, the stronghold leader loosened his hands and threw away the iron axe. Then he shook his hands and stabbed two cold lights from his sleeves.


    Sleeve sword!


    How cunning!


    Looking at his heavy and bulky weapons, everyone thought he was just fierce, but who expected that his real weapon was a smart and cunning sleeve sword!


    Brush! Brush!


    The two sleeve swords stabbed Chu Hao like poisonous snakes.


    Chu Hao''s mouth made a smile. Although he didn''t expect that the other party''s real weapon was the sleeve sword, he was ready!


    Because judging from the style of seven wolf stronghold, it is very cautious! Will such a thief be a tough man who opens and closes and uses an iron axe? Therefore, he had expected that the weapon that the other party was really good at was by no means an iron axe. It was just a cover up!


    Chu Hao took out his sword, Ding Ding, two times. He parried the two sleeve swords.


    "Hmm?" the stronghold leader was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, the elaborate trap didn''t deceive Chu Hao''s eyes! Is this boy really seventeen or eighteen years old? He is so experienced that he looks like an old hunter!


    Chu Hao took out his sword. When his wrist shook, there were 40 sword flowers. The cloud sword technique was completely open. One sword was faster than another.


    The stronghold leader meets the block, Ding Ding Ding. The red shadow sword and the two sleeve swords constantly collide with each other, flashing sparks. After each impact, there will be an extra gap the size of rice grain on the sleeve sword!


    Obviously, the material of this sleeve sword is not in the same grade as that of hematite!


    Because Chu Hao was close, the mountain bandits stopped archery. Otherwise, they would not help, but bring the stronghold leader into the shooting range.


    Ding Ding!


    The two fought fiercely. Their swords were full of destructive power. There were traces as deep as inches on the wooden houses around them.


    Who has the upper hand?


    The mountain bandits can''t see clearly, but their speed is so fast that they can''t see clearly.


    "Look at the clothes of the stronghold leader!" a mountain thief said suddenly.


    Look at clothes? What''s the meaning of this?


    Many people still looked at it according to their words. They saw that the clothes on the stronghold leader had been broken several places, but Chu Hao was neat and didn''t hurt one!


    What does that mean?


    The smarter mountain bandit has understood that Chu Hao is stronger, so he can completely avoid the stronghold leader''s sword Qi, but the stronghold leader can''t. He can''t completely avoid Chu Hao''s sword Qi, so his clothes will be cut and chopped!


    No, it''s going on like this!


    Even the mountain bandits on the sidelines know. The stronghold leader doesn''t know! On the contrary, he knows more clearly, because the gap on the sleeve sword is more and more dense, and it won''t take long to break!


    His situation will obviously be worse then!


    What should I do?


    "Boy, you forced me!" the stronghold leader roared fiercely, put away his left sleeve sword, quickly took out a pill bottle from his arms, smashed it, and there was a vermilion pill in his hand.


    He swallowed the pill without hesitation. Just for a moment, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, like a giant beast before the beginning, emitting a dangerous smell.


    Is this chicken blood?


    "Die!" the stronghold leader shook his hands and cut off two sleeve swords.


    Ding!


    Chu Hao waved his sword to attack, but he felt a numbness in his hand. The red shadow sword almost got rid of it!


    The strength of the other party suddenly soared, at least in the ninth Mahayana! Even, I have entered the realm of King Kong!


    That pill should be explosive. It can temporarily enhance the user''s strength. The effect is similar to that of a treasure, but it won''t last!


    For Chu Hao, the safest way to deal with it now is to fight with his powerful derivation and analysis ability and consume the other party''s medicine! This pill to forcibly enhance the power must be terrible and destructive to the body. At that time, he can win without fighting!


    But Chu Hao didn''t want to wait so long!


    His offensive stagnated, and the last version of the cloud sword technique was ready.


    Just three seconds!


    "Ha ha, now you know how powerful I am!" roared the stronghold leader. He must work hard to kill Chu Hao, otherwise he will be weak for up to three days after the medicine passes, and it will be very difficult for him to lift a finger at that time.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Chu Hao dodged and made the stronghold leader laugh. Now he has the upper hand.


    "The stronghold leader is mighty!"


    "Kill this boy!"


    "Sacrifice this boy''s heart to his dead brother!"


    Seeing that the stronghold leader had the upper hand, other mountain thieves shouted one after another.


    All right!


    Chu Hao drank violently, cut out the red shadow sword and crossed a beautiful and mysterious track.


    The stronghold leader immediately showed an extremely frightened expression. Now there was only a cold sword light in his eyes, which sprinkled towards him. The attack time of this sword is also wonderful to the extreme. It happens that when his front force is exhausted and his rear force is not born, he can''t Parry at all!


    Poof!


    When the sword light dissipated, the stronghold leader staggered back and tinkled. Two sleeved swords fell to the ground one after another. He looked at Chu Hao in a daze, suddenly fell to the sky, and his chest was bleeding wildly, which immediately dyed the ground red.


    "The stronghold leader is dead!"


    "Run!"


    As soon as the thief died, the rest of the mountain thieves were silent at first, then they were shocked and ran away one after another, completely losing their fighting spirit.


    Chu Hao took a breath. The sixth move of the cloud sword technique would suddenly empty his whole body. Fortunately, there was only three seconds. The stronghold leader died, and other mountain thieves were scared out of their souls. He didn''t take the opportunity to shoot arrows, otherwise he would have a lot of trouble.


    "Ah -" the fleeing thieves suddenly screamed because they had just run to the exit when they saw a little leopard guarding there and rushed. Well, they were either beaten to pieces by a claw or bitten off their throat!


    Chu haozhen chases the bandits with his sword. This bandit gang is extremely ferocious. You don''t need compassion, otherwise you''re harming others!


    Suddenly, the valley screamed.


    Chu Hao mercilessly launched the killing. Some mountain bandits died under his sword, while others risked their lives to attack the exit and were killed by flying fire. The remaining mountain bandits fled into the wooden house in all directions. They were lucky and wanted to escape after Chu Hao left.


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her!" when Chu Hao entered a two-story wooden house, he saw a mountain thief holding a woman with a horizontal sword in each other''s throat.


    There were also more than a dozen young girls in the room, all with frightened faces.

 Chapter 62

    "Get out of the way, let me go! Let her go as long as I leave!" the mountain thief shouted fiercely, but his face was full of fear.


    ¡ª¡ªHe saw countless brothers fall under the young man''s sword and the fierce beast''s claws!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were swept away. Although the women in the house were all heavily dressed and beautifully dressed, their faces were in a state of panic and numbness. They could not hide the bruise of their cruelty under the fat foundation.


    He knew in his heart that the bandits robbed the caravan, robbed the goods and money, and killed most of the people, but when they met young and beautiful women, they would bring them back to the cottage. And the fate of these women... Needless to say!


    Because of this, he hates seven wolf stronghold and will never let a thief go! But it''s hard for him to watch an innocent woman who has been tortured die with the mountain thief!


    "Go! Go!" the mountain thief shouted at the hostages, moving his steps towards the door of the wooden house.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are cold. He wants to find a chance to kill the mountain thief immediately, so as not to let the other party drag the hostages to death.


    But just then, the hostage cast a firm and incomparable look at him, suddenly reached out and grabbed the blade, then twisted her neck, poof, a splash of fresh blood, and her body slipped down.


    The famous mountain thief was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, the woman was so strong. After stunned, he rushed to other women and wanted to find another hostage.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao shot at his feet and the whole man flew out.


    The power of 80000 kg burst out at this moment. Chu Hao was as fast as an arrow from the string. The floor under his feet was trampled through. He appeared in front of the mountain thief and fastened the other party.


    His eyes flashed the resolute eyes of the woman just now, and the desolation of blood spray from his neck!


    Since ancient times, the only death!


    But the woman would rather die than escape from the mountain thief. It can be seen how much she suffered in the hands of the mountain thief. She hated to the extent that she would rather commit suicide than become a hostage!


    This makes Chu Hao''s chest full of anger!


    People of seven wolf stronghold, damn it!


    "No, forgive me. I know where the stronghold leader''s treasure is. I can take you to find it!" the mountain thief was shivering all over and begged for his life.


    Chu Hao said nothing coldly and suddenly twisted his right hand, "ah -" the mountain thief immediately screamed, and one of his arms had been twisted into a twist. Soon, blood gushed out, and senbai''s broken bone pierced out of the skin.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" the mountain thief screamed sadly, and the cold sweat the size of soybeans rolled down on his forehead.


    Chu Hao has no sympathy and grabs the other arm.


    "No! No!" the mountain thief was terrified.


    Chu Hao ignored and just twisted his hand!


    "Ah -" the mountain thief screamed again, and his other arm turned into a twist. He immediately fainted, but the strong pain woke him up, and then fainted again and again, which made his spirit trance.


    Chu Hao''s eyes looked at the women in the wooden house. They all showed fierce light and stared at the mountain thief. He threw it away and said, "this man is for you to deal with!"


    He turned and left the cabin. The shrill cry of mountain bandits immediately sounded in his ears, which was more than ten times more painful than before!


    Chu Hao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. There are still many people in this den who haven''t been killed!


    He began to clean up. An hour later, there was no one alive except the woman kidnapped by the mountain bandits.


    A burst of fatigue hit. Chu Hao couldn''t help sitting down. This fatigue didn''t come from his body, but from his heart. He had never killed so much, which made him feel unspeakable pain and nausea.


    But if he did it again, he would still make the same choice!


    These mountain bandits are evil and deserve to die a hundred times!


    After sitting for about ten minutes, he ran over and nodded beside him. Chu Hao rubbed the head of the little leopard and stood up. The mountain bandits have robbed for many years and should have a lot of wealth.


    After looking for it for a long time, he finally found the wooden house of the stronghold leader. There was an obvious big box full of gold, silver, jewelry, silver tickets and other sundries.


    Chu Hao is certainly not polite to ill gotten gains. He collects all the silver notes into the mustard ring. As for gold and silver, it takes up too much space. His mustard ring doesn''t have that much space!


    To the captured women!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he picked it up in the box. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the star stone or pill, which made him a little disappointed. He turned and turned to the bottom of the box. At this time, a white jade box appeared in front of him.


    Strangely, the box seems to have no opening. You can''t even see the seam! But this is by no means a huge jade. Chu Hao shook it and could clearly feel that it was hollow and something was rolling.


    After looking for it for a long time, Chu Hao couldn''t open it. He lost his patience and smashed the jade box to the ground, but the jade box was very strong and didn''t break.


    Chu Hao added a little strength, but when he smashed it, it was still the same. There was not even a scratch on the jade box.


    So strong?


    Chu Hao didn''t believe this evil, so he put the jade box on the ground. He summoned up all his strength and blew it down with one punch.


    Boom!


    The wooden board under the ground immediately broke, and the jade box sank deeply into the ground, but Leng was not damaged at all!


    "Come again!" Chu Hao took out the red shadow sword and cut it down with a sword.


    Ding!


    When the red shadow sword was cut off, a spark jumped over and immediately bounced back. The jade box was not hurt at all, and even a sword mark could not be seen.


    So strong!


    Try it with star power!


    He took out a star stone and drove its power towards the jade box, but it seemed that the wave met the dam and was bounced back immediately. He couldn''t get in at all!


    It seems that this jade box is not the property of the stronghold leader, but his looting income. However, he obviously couldn''t open the jade box and didn''t want to throw it away, so he threw it at the bottom of the box.


    It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon!


    Chu Hao thought to himself, if his power soared again and then bombarded with a big hammer, could he break the jade box? The key is that this jade box is made by human beings. How can it be so square and neat formed naturally, and the inside is still empty?


    So what is the strength of the person who made this jade box to cut such hard jade!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking deeply. He didn''t know how long it took. A strange feeling suddenly floated in his heart. When he suddenly looked up, he saw that there was one more person in the house!


    When he saw the man''s appearance, he seemed to have been punched heavily in the chest, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    What a beautiful woman!


    This woman will never be more than 20 years old, but she has a slender figure. A loose white skirt can''t cover up her perfect figure and exudes an attractive style. Her long hair reached her waist, but she simply tied it with a white ribbon, but it didn''t weaken her charm!


    Because she is gorgeous, no jewelry can match her, but can''t compare with this simple decoration!


    Beauty to the extreme!


    More than beauty, she looks like an immortal in the world. There is a layer of jade like brilliance on her pretty face. She is dust-free, absolutely beautiful and unparalleled!


    Chu Hao blinked his eyes, but found that the peerless beauty had disappeared. He had just had a strange feeling in his heart, but he felt a black in front of him, and his consciousness immediately withdrew.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Hao opened his eyes and only saw beautiful faces before he met, and his little pink tongue was licking him. With a chill in his heart, he immediately returned to consciousness and suddenly sat up straight.


    "Grandpa, are you all right? We haven''t seen you for a long time, so we looked for you everywhere and found you lying here!" the women said one after another.


    "It''s all right!" Chu Hao said casually. He moved his body, and there was really nothing at all. He said, "did you see a woman in white?"


    "No!" all the women shook their heads. The mountain bandits liked the charming and flirtatious type, forcing them to wear heavy makeup and colorful clothes, and none of them was dressed in white.


    Are you dazzled?


    Chu Hao was startled. Where was the jade box?


    He hurriedly said, "when you found me, did you see a jade box on the ground?"


    "No!" no! "The women shook their heads.


    Chu Hao got up and looked again in the previous box. He found that there was nothing less than the jade box.


    It seems that it''s not his fantasy. Beauty in white is real! Does it mean that she knows the value of the jade box and how to open it?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help wondering what was hidden in the jade box?


    He was suddenly surprised and looked at his hand. Fortunately, the mustard ring was still there. He said to the women, "the gold, silver and jewelry in this box belong to you. You can share them... It''s a little late today. Stay here for a night. Burn this mountain thief''s nest tomorrow, and you''ll go back to your homes!"


    With that, he quickly dodged away to avoid these women''s tears. He was most afraid to see women''s tears.


    When he came to a corner, he took out the star stone, attracted the star force, and rushed towards the mustard ring. When the two touched, his consciousness immediately entered the space of the mustard ring.


    Eh!


    Chu Hao was stunned. There was nothing less in the mustard ring. On the contrary, there were two more things!


    A jade bottle and a piece of paper.


    He made a conscious move and took out both things.


    "Take the thing from the king and give two tuyuan pills as compensation. If you meet each other in the future, thank you again!" there are only a few lines on the paper, with the word "Su". I don''t know whether my surname is Su or there is a word "Su" in my name.


    The handwriting is delicate and elegant. It is definitely written by women.


    It should be the gorgeous woman in white.

 Chapter 63

    Chu Hao picked up the bottle and saw a small piece of white paper pasted on it. He wrote: you can eat it only after your physical strength reaches 100000 kg. Up to one capsule a day can increase 100000 kg!


    10¡¢ 100000 Jin force!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. If what he said on the paper is true, then when a martial artist enters the King Kong realm, as long as there are nine tuyuan pills, he can rush to the tenth level King Kong realm in nine days!


    In Dongyun City, even if the three top nobles are as powerful as the Tang family, the Fu family and the Zheng family, the strongest experts are only level 8 and up to level 9. It can be seen how difficult it is to rush to level 10!


    This is limited by the function of the human body. Only a short period of more than ten years from the age of 15 to 30 is the golden time for cultivation. The body is too young to bear it too early. After the age of 30, the function begins to decline. It''s good to be able to maintain strength.


    But Tu Yuandan... It''s cheating!


    Chu Hao always thought he was a monster. Although he started late, with his ability to absorb star stones and his perseverance, he can definitely catch up with anyone!


    But now he seems to have been hit in the head!


    Nine tuyuan pills can immediately raise a newcomer to level 10 in just nine days! Of course, there are only a dozen Vajra worlds in Dongyun city. Theoretically, no matter how many tuyuan pills can only create a dozen top Vajra worlds.


    But the question is, isn''t there fire elixir and fire source elixir?


    As long as there is enough pill support, anyone can easily rush to the first level of Vajra realm, and then... Then the tenth level!


    In front of these pills, hard work and talent seem to have become jokes!


    Mrs. Yun and beauty in white, what are the forces behind them?


    Chu Hao tapped his finger. He had a guess. Maybe the King Kong realm is not the end of martial arts!


    One of the evidences is that under the existing pills, the tenth level Vajra realm is too easy to reach - the premise is that you can get it! In addition, "Tianfeng eight forms" needs star power to be used!


    On the Vajra realm, can star power flow through the body, rather than just used to strengthen cells?


    Mrs. Yun also said that it is very rare for him to absorb the power of star stone now. Only one of hundreds of millions of people can come out! That means that at a certain stage, more people will be able to absorb the power of Starstone!


    But no one in Dongyun city did it before. That means there should be at least one realm above the realm of King Kong!


    Therefore, the Chi family and the Ling family can be superior, and the city Lord''s house can always press the nine nobles to obey and dare not rebel at all!


    Chu Hao regained his confidence. His talent and efforts will never be in vain!


    First ascend to the realm of King Kong, and then Mrs. Yun should explain to him!


    One night later, after everyone left, Chu Hao put the whole stronghold into a moment with a fire. As for the head of the stronghold leader, he wrapped it up. This is proof that he has completed the task.


    After leaving Qizi mountain, the girls left separately.


    They live in different cities, and now they naturally have to go their separate ways.


    It''s relatively safe to take the main road. Chu Hao leaves first with flying fire. The head will rot for a long time and can''t tell.


    Two days later, Chu Hao returned to Dongyun city. After passing the inspection of the city gate, he went straight to the college and handed over the head of the stronghold leader first.


    "Yes, this is indeed the bandit leader of seven wolf stronghold!" the teacher at the task distribution office looked at the portrait carefully for a long time. Then he looked up in surprise and looked at Chu Hao with incredible eyes.


    Actually, some college students completed the task!


    This should be the young master of any noble, so you can ask experts in the family to help, otherwise it is impossible to destroy the seven wolf stronghold by one person or even by asking other students to form a team!


    Chu Hao nodded. After the teacher wrote down his score, he took his identity token to the medicine building.


    This is the place to receive Huoyuan pill. You can also exchange points for other pills.


    Chu Hao looked at it. Most of the pills are used to heal wounds, and his most urgent thing now is to raise his strength to the realm of King Kong, so that he can take tuyuan pills. In the same year of cultivation, can the power of the first-order Mahayana realm and the first-order Vajra realm be the same?


    He replaced all his points with Huoyuan pills. In addition, he has accumulated a total of 117 pills in the past six months. One pill per day can provide him with more than 10000 kilograms of extra strength in nearly four months!


    After leaving the college, he went to the Tang family to pick up Yu Bo.


    "Chu Hao, you are finally willing to come back!" Tang Xin happened to be at home. When he saw Chu Hao, he immediately turned his eyes at him.


    "Hahaha, you seem to have made great progress!" Chu Hao laughed. Six months later, Tang Xin grew taller, faded more childishness, and became more resolute and mature.


    "Just break through the force of 10000 Jin, just in the Mahayana!" Tang Xin said proudly.


    Half a year ago, he just reached the Mahayana state, but now he has entered the Mahayana state, and his progress can be said to be like flying! No wonder he can get the favor of Mrs. Yun. Without such talent, how can he get a blood wolf order?


    However, compared with Chu Hao... There''s no way. Chu Hao''s blood wolf order is golden, which shows that his qualification is higher than Tang Xin! And he got an extra chance.


    Chu Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "then you can go out with me in the future. You can barely delay!"


    "You guy, your tone is still so big!" Tang Xin turned his eyes again. He paused and said, "you''re back just in time. The piaofeng college in Ziyu city will come in a few days. Compete with our college and choose someone tomorrow!"


    "Oh!" Chu Hao nodded indifferently. His strength now really doesn''t have to pay attention to his peers - except Chi Chong!


    "Oh, what? Oh, if we can fight on behalf of the college, there will be a lot of points. You don''t want Huoyuan Dan?" Tang Xin shouted.


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "although you have entered Mahayana, are you qualified to fight on behalf of the college?"


    There should be several Mahayana realms in both the East and the West. For example, Cheng Peiyun and Zhao Fang, who ranked first before, have already reached level 2. It''s not surprising to enter level 3 now! And Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, must have made faster progress!


    If there are only three or four places to play, Tang Xin may not get it!


    Tang Xin was really distressed and said, "there are four elder martial sister Fu, Cheng Peiyun, Zhao Fang and Chi Chong. It''s really dangerous to hear that the college will send five people to fight this time!"


    "I''m one too!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "You can certainly beat me?" Tang Xin refused.


    "Of course!" Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "but don''t worry, I''ll help you squeeze Cheng Peiyun out and let this guy lie in bed for ten days and a half months!"


    What a big breath!


    Although Cheng Peiyun and Zhao Fang have long been squeezed by Fu Xue and Chi Chong and are no longer called the first master of the college, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the strength of the third-order Mahayana is not strong?


    Tang Xin glanced at Chu Hao with a corner of his eye. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I''ll do what I said. I''ll find Cheng Peiyun to compete tomorrow. Just wait and see!"


    "Hey, how much have you improved in the past six months?" Tang Xin asked curiously.


    "Secret!"


    "... get out!"


    After farting with Tang Xin for a while, Chu Hao took Yu Bo back to Chu''s house.


    However, the home was incredibly clean, and there was no dust accumulation and spider webs everywhere in Chu Hao''s imagination.


    "Yu Bo, you come back to clean every day?" Chu Hao asked immediately.


    Yu boxiao, how can he leave the Chu family unattended? Although he lives in the Tang family at night, he will come back and clean up during the day!


    Chu Hao''s heart is warm.


    Then Yu Bo told him something that had happened a few months ago - Liu Yang died! He died at home and his head was smashed! But the murderer has not been found out yet!


    Ma Jicheng must have done it! Chu Hao thought.


    It doesn''t need evidence. That''s what he thinks! However, he always has a war with the Ma family. He will avenge Liu Yang by the way. It''s always his relatives.


    The next day, Chu Hao went to the college. Tang Xin had been waiting for him at the door. When he saw him coming, he quickly asked, "Hey, do you really want to challenge Cheng Peiyun? I inquired about it yesterday. That guy went out to practice some time ago and had an adventure and got a strange fruit. He refined it the day before yesterday and stepped into the fourth level Mahayana!"


    "He is confident to challenge elder martial sister Fu today. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "he has no chance to challenge elder martial sister Fu!"


    Tang Xin was surprised. You know, although genius has the ability to challenge beyond his level, the problem is that Cheng Peiyun is also a genius! Genius plays genius, and the gap in skills will be infinitely narrowed, so the comparison is strength!


    Cheng Peiyun is a fourth level Mahayana. If you want to defeat him... At least it must be the same fourth level!


    Is it possible?


    "Your boy has entered the fourth level Mahayana?" Tang Xin exclaimed. He never thought Chu Hao was a big talker.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Cheng Peiyun is not the only one who has an adventure!"


    He has more adventures and gains more! But for his lack of strength, when he takes two tuyuan pills, his strength will soar to the third level of King Kong!


    At that time, Cheng Peiyun is not even a green onion in his eyes!


    And it''s at most two months away from this time. It''s very close.


    "It''s crazy. What accomplishments did you achieve before, and you suddenly jumped into the fourth level Mahayana?" Tang Xin''s face was incredible. When he just made friends with Chu Hao, he didn''t even enter the first level Mahayana, but now he left him far behind?


    "Luck is also a part of strength!" Chu haozhengrong said.


    Tang Xin suddenly turned his eyes.


    As she was talking, Fu Xue also came from the street in the distance, carrying her iconic big Yuan hammer on her shoulder. The whole person exuded a terrible evil spirit, like a fierce beast from ancient times!


    In the past six months, Fu Xue''s cultivation has not been put down, and the speed of progress is extremely amazing!

 Chapter 64

    "Elder martial sister Fu!" Chu Hao and Tang Xin said hello one after another.


    Fu Xue nodded bravely and said, "today I''m going to beat the bastard who flew late!"


    "Let me do it!" Chu Hao said. Everyone is making progress. How can Chi Chong''s strength stagnate?


    "He is mine!" Fu Xue said fiercely.


    "Mine!" Chu Hao refused.


    Tang Xin turned his eyes again. In the eyes of others, he was as late as the God of heaven. In front of Fu Xue and Chu Hao, he seemed to be a weak person who pushed and fell down. Unexpectedly, he fought for it.


    Today, Qianfeng college will elect five representatives to meet the piaofeng college that will visit in a few days. It''s about the honor of the college. Of course, the East and the West will not make trouble at this time. They will work together to choose the five strongest.


    After all, internal fighting is an internal matter. If you lose, both factions will lose face.


    In addition to those who left earlier, other students have long been informed that they came back in these two days to participate in the screening war. However, most people just come to see the excitement and know that they are not qualified to be representatives.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reward is very rich. If you get the qualification, you have 100 points! If Qianfeng college can finally win, then everyone can get another 500 points!


    If you are qualified for the next war, you have to reach the first-order Mahayana!


    There were many people. Chu Hao saw many acquaintances, such as the Mo family brothers. The eldest brother had been a student of Tianyuan for a long time, and now his younger brother has also been promoted. And Lin Yuqi, this woman was in the fourth level Mahayana ten months ago. It''s not uncommon to move into the middle level Mahayana now.


    Feng Yuan, Cheng Peiyun, Zheng Siqi... Chi Zhong!


    The experts are basically here.


    "As we all know, piaofeng college will come over in a few days and compete with our Qianfeng college!" the vice presidents of the East and West appeared. The vice president of the east school is Ge Yicheng and the vice president of the west school is fan Kaisan, both of whom are old men in their early 60s.


    After Ge Yicheng said something, fan Kaisan said, "the destiny of a warrior is to fight! The winner is honored and the loser is ashamed!"


    "It''s about the glory of the college. We must win!" Ge Yicheng continued.


    "Now we have to elect five representatives, and all Mahayana can participate!" this time fan Kaisan was replaced.


    "There are two people who pass directly, Fu Xue and Chi Chong!" Ge Yicheng said.


    "He competed for the three remaining places!"


    "The rules of the game are the same as that of competing for the noble position. Three people challenge and defend until sunset. They are the winner! In addition, everyone is qualified for only one challenge!"


    "Each battle shall not exceed half an hour at most. If it exceeds the time limit, the champion wins! There is a half-hour rest after each battle."


    The two vice presidents say a word to me, which is like crosstalk.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. Seeing that the two vice presidents cooperated so well, it was clear that they were good friends. How could you think that the East and the West were incompatible and wanted to fight every day?


    However, Chi Chong and Fu Xue both get the qualification quota directly. In this way, neither he nor Fu Xue can play against Chi Chong!


    There will be a chance in the future!


    This is an internal battle, so they won''t go to the Colosseum. They moved to the martial arts training ground of the underground academy, asked the underground academy students to suspend their training, and then drew three big circles on the sand to act as a challenge arena.


    Out of circle, negative! Lose combat power, lose!


    Weapons and precious tools are allowed, but the battle must be ended if the outcome is determined. Those who take the opportunity to hurt people will be punished according to the city regulations!


    However, after arriving at Mahayana, the power of treasure decreased a lot. In other words, the strength of the martial arts is improving, but the treasure is still like that, and the natural function becomes smaller.


    But if there is a treasure that can enhance the power of 10000 kg and 100000 kg, the effect must be lever!


    The students of Tianyuan and Diyuan all step back, then sit down in the front row and stand in the back row. The people behind can only see by climbing trees and walls.


    Fu Xue obviously had no intention of watching the war. Since she couldn''t fight with Chi Chong, she left directly with a hammer. Chi Chong smiled at Chu Hao and left. But they won''t join the battle anyway. It doesn''t matter whether they are there or not.


    Election battle, start now!


    People who are qualified to compete are all very clear in their hearts. The more the night the "challenge arena" is, the better. They can maintain their physical strength! Therefore, when fan Kaisan announced the war, no one actually entered the circle for a moment.


    However, just after a while, Cheng Peiyun and Zhao Jian walked out of the crowd and entered a circle respectively.


    Once the first master, naturally have the pride of the first master!


    And their combat power is indeed deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The rest of the people focus on the last place, which is the most likely to get! But it will be extremely fierce.


    "The last place is mine!" Mo Guyun jumped out and walked carelessly into the last circle.


    Now, all three challengers appear, waiting for the challenger.


    "If there is no challenge in half an hour, you will win directly!" Ge Yicheng said, exerting pressure on the people.


    "I''ll challenge you!" a teenager jumped out and fell into the circle of Mo Guyun.


    "Yuan Yu, are you my opponent!" Mo Guyun drew his fist to meet him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. As a rule, he has half an hour''s rest.


    No one will fight again.


    Obviously, Cheng Peiyun and Zhao Fang can''t fight, so we can only wait for Mo Guyun to rest for half an hour.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to kill Cheng Peiyun?" Tang Xin said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "can''t you help it now? Well, I didn''t want to stand in the middle like a monkey for a day. Since you begged me, I had to try my best!"


    "Which one, please? Chu Hao, I find your skin getting thicker and thicker!" Tang Xin said angrily.


    Chu Hao shrugged and strode out.


    "Eh, isn''t this Chu hao? He also wants to challenge?"


    "No, he was promoted to the heavenly courtyard six months ago. This is already Mahayana?"


    "It''s really strange. After opening his eyes, the boy seems to have changed someone!"


    "Maybe he can work miracles!"


    "Come on, I just want to enter the first five days of the Tianyuan for half a year. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Yes, there is no such genius!"


    Chu Hao is still quite famous - of course, thanks to his previous silly name. Even if many people in the college haven''t met him, they have at least heard the name of "fool" Chu Hao!


    Several lines of sight are particularly hot, such as Feng Yuan, Mo Xuannan and Lin Yuqi.


    Of course, except Tang Xin, everyone thought Chu Hao would challenge Mo Guyun. But the expression on their faces immediately became surprised, because Chu Hao actually stopped outside Cheng Peiyun''s circle.


    Do you really want to step in?


    They could not help but hold their breath. After a few seconds, Chu Hao raised his feet and stepped into the circle!


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, everyone''s breath finally came out. Thousands of people exhaled at the same time. The scene was a little spectacular, which made many people laugh at once.


    Chu Hao really wants to challenge Cheng Peiyun!


    "Is this guy''s stupid disease again? He doesn''t know that elder martial brother Cheng is about to enter the third level Mahayana?"


    "Your news is behind. Elder martial brother Cheng had an adventure a few days ago and obtained a strange fruit. Now it is a fourth level Mahayana!"


    "What!"


    "There is no suspense!"


    The students whispered to each other. Soon, the news that Cheng Peiyun had entered the fourth level Mahayana spread immediately. In everyone''s opinion, Chu Hao''s move was beyond his capacity.


    With a few exceptions.


    Lin Yuqi looked down upon Chu Hao very much before, but she had no such idea since the reconstruction of Fuman building! Malone suffered losses several times, which made her believe that Chu Hao''s mind was very smart.


    But would a wise man do such a stupid thing?


    No way!


    So, Chu Hao''s strength is really comparable to Cheng Peiyun? This makes her feel unacceptable again!


    Wait and see!


    "After hiding for half a year, Cheng Peiyun finally showed up?" Cheng Peiyun said coldly. He has always been very unhappy. Chu Hao once refused his request and planned to give Chu Hao some pain in college life. Unexpectedly, this guy disappeared for several months!


    "Coward!" he spat.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Before, the gap between the two sides was as big as heaven and earth. If he really chose to work hard with each other, it was definitely not bravery, but foolishness! He smiled faintly and said, "then I will compete with you more in the future. I hope you can be brave!"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Peiyun laughed. This guy is really funny. You know, he was the first expert in the east courtyard. Later, by chance, he ate a strange fruit, directly increased the power of more than 10000 kg, and stepped into the fourth level Mahayana!


    With such a starting point and opportunity, what does Chu Hao compare with him?


    "One move!" he raised a finger. "I can defeat you with one move!"


    Chu Hao raised his fist and said, "I''ll see it!"


    "Look at the fist!" Cheng Peiyun killed him and punched him. The wind roared like a strange noise.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as the strength exceeds 10000 Jin, there will be breaking wind.


    Chu Hao greeted him with a fist, bang, a loud noise. Their fists hit each other, and then they took them back.


    end neither in victory nor defeat?


    Cheng Peiyun sneered and said, "I only made 30% of my strength with this punch!"


    i see!


    Everyone nodded secretly. No wonder Chu Hao could block it! However, this also shows that Chu Hao''s strength at this time has indeed stepped into Mahayana! Hiss, it''s too fast. You know, this guy just entered the Tianyuan half a year ago!


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I''m just cooperating with you. You''re too proud!"


    Cheng Peiyun looked cold, raised his fist again and said, "then take another punch from me!" he was really angry.


    Chu Hao stretched out his finger and hooked it.


    "See how you block it!" Cheng Peiyun blew out his fist, which was at least three times louder than the fist just now!


    How does Chu Hao stop it?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and greeted him with a fist.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Cheng Peiyun was immediately shocked back. The clothes on his right arm turned into butterflies. In contrast, Chu Hao not only did not retreat, but also his clothes were intact.


    Everyone is stupid at the same time.

 Chapter 65

    Although there is a big gap in the strength of the students in the college, the most basic things involved are very clear.


    For example, if the strength of both men is more than a kilogram, the clothes will be broken when they collide with each other because their bodies can''t dissolve the powerful force. And this can intuitively measure the power gap between the two sides!


    ¡ª¡ªIf the clothes are broken, it means that the strength is insufficient. Conversely, if the clothes are not broken, it means that the strength is stronger and the body has a better ability to resolve!


    Chu Hao and Cheng Peiyun Bang each other. It turns out that the clothes on Cheng Peiyun''s arm were broken, which shows that he can''t completely dissolve Chu Hao''s fist power. Yu Jin burst out of his arm before he broke all the clothes!


    In other words, Chu Hao''s power is stronger!


    How is that possible!


    Everyone was stunned. You should know that Cheng Peiyun used to be the first of the eastern sect. In addition, he had an adventure. His power soared by more than 10000 kilograms. Now he is the existence of the fourth level Mahayana realm!


    To surpass Pei Yun, doesn''t it mean that Chu Hao''s power should be at level 5 or even higher?


    Most people are just surprised and shocked, but some people are too complicated to describe.


    For example, the Mo brothers, such as Feng Yuan, are fine. Although they have some grudges with Chu Hao, they are just fighting. But Lin Yuqi is different. The resentment between her and Chu Hao is so deep that it can''t be described. Now Chu Hao''s strong rise to this extent, what does she do!


    17-year-old Mahayana, at least! What will Chu Hao''s accomplishments be when he is 30 and reaches the peak of martial arts?


    The Vajra realm is inevitable. The difference is just how many levels!


    Lin Yuqi''s pretty face is constantly changing colors. She thought of Chu Hao who said she would regret when she was kicked out that day! At that time, she scoffed. Even if Fu manlou made a lot of money later, and even when Malone suffered repeated losses in front of Chu Hao, she didn''t regret it!


    After all, no amount of money can replace the value of force, and although Chu Hao has made little achievements in martial arts, he is only blooming in the courtyard. Courtyard... Frankly, it''s just a transition!


    But now, she really regretted it!


    Chu Hao is sure to step into the King Kong realm, and from his progress trend, his future can reach at least level 5 King Kong realm! Even seven, nine, ten!


    My intestines are going to regret!


    "How could it be!" Cheng Peiyun''s face was full of disbelief. What happened to the Tianyuan this year? Freaks jumped out one by one! First, Fu Xue, with infinite strange power, completely defeated him and Zhao Fang when the fierce beasts attacked the city, and successfully took the title of the first strong man of Qianfeng college!


    Then came Chi Chong, who defeated Fu Xue with one punch. So far, no one dares to challenge him!


    Now another Chu Hao comes out!


    God, even if you can''t sit on the first throne, you can''t even keep the third?


    Cheng Peiyun didn''t believe it. He took a deep breath. Although strength is the core element of a warrior, combat skills also play a vital role! He clenched his hands and calmed his eyes. His family''s advanced martial art "tiger roaring fist" is ready to go.


    "Tiger roars dragon fist!" he shouted and smashed it out with a blow!


    Chu Hao has always despised people who call the name of the move while fighting. He just feels that it''s an idiot, but it depends on the situation. Cheng Peiyun''s fist is extremely overbearing, so the other party''s violent drinking is very powerful and has the effect of finishing the point!


    He also condensed his right fist, and the triple wave was also ready.


    One punch to one punch, tit for tat, one hit will win!


    Boom!


    Cheng Peiyun''s fist is fast and heavy. Casual people may only feel that they have been hit by a flower in front of them. They can''t parry and dodge at all!


    But Chu Hao''s pushing ability is too strong. As early as Cheng Peiyun moved his elbow, he can judge where the other party''s punch came from and where it will hit.


    He punched out and met Cheng Peiyun''s fist with great accuracy.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Cheng Pei''s smooth right arm seemed to be wrinkled by the wind. The skin was fluctuating, and the blood vessels were like dancing! When the wave reached his shoulder, his clothes immediately began to crack!


    ¡ª¡ªThe power he eats is too strong for his body to completely dissolve!


    It was like magic. For a moment, all his clothes turned into fire butterflies dancing all over the sky. And Cheng Peiyun has completely become a newly born baby without a thread.


    Unfortunately, because of his strong bearing power, he was still going backwards, slapping, one foot after another, and withdrew from the circle. He couldn''t stop at all.


    After he was 27 years old, Cheng Peiyun finally stood still, his face turned white and red, "wow" violently vomited blood, but before he stopped, he found that his current situation was really worrying. He roared, covered his front with one hand, protected his ass with the other, and ran away.


    But he has retreated so many steps before. Who else hasn''t seen it clearly? There was a roaring laughter in the audience. It was rare to see the first expert in Tianyuan running naked!


    Many girls are blind and stare at Cheng Peiyun''s lower body - some people have unique talents, and Cheng Peiyun has extraordinary "strength"!


    "Chu Haosheng!" the referee announced.


    Really win!


    Unexpectedly, a former fool not only took off his silly name, but now he seems to be close to Fu Xue and Chi Zhong, competing for the qualification of the first expert in the college!


    Things in the world are really unpredictable!


    Chu Hao sits cross legged. Whoever wants to challenge, just come on!


    But who dares?


    Even Cheng Peiyun was defeated by a blow and ran away naked. Who wants to repeat it!


    Tang Xin''s face twitched. Chu Hao encouraged the two to compete. Fortunately, he didn''t promise, otherwise he might run naked again! This bad friend is too insidious!


    Chu Hao has no challenge and Zhao Fang has no challenge for the time being. Now there is only the last position left!


    When Mo Guyun rested for half an hour, someone came forward to challenge him immediately.


    Mo Guyun was still very powerful, but he was defeated after four games. Then the king''s flag changed at the head of the city and constantly changed the challenge leader. Tang Xin won''t change the position of the challenge leader until after 3 p.m.


    At six o''clock, the sun set and the screening war was over.


    "All the five representatives of piaofeng college have been elected, namely Fu Xue, Chi Chong, Chu Hao, Zhao Fang and Tang Xin! You have a good rest for three days. After three days, you should win glory for the glory of the college!" fan Kaisan said.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, but Zhao Fang came over and said to Chu Hao, "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Chu stood out! I''m looking forward to fighting side by side with younger martial brother Chu!"


    Chu Hao smiled. The other party came to release a friendly signal. He didn''t have to make friends with Zhao Fang, but this feeling was important. He nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to fighting with elder martial brother Zhao!"


    After saying hello, Zhao Fang left with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you are really famous this time!" Tang Xin came over and beat Chu Hao on the chest, "how can your cultivation progress so fast?"


    "I got some luck when I was training outside!" Chu Hao said. It''s true. Both Xingshi and the corpse old man''s hard work were obtained when I was training outside.


    Tang was filled with envy. He was the most respected person of the Tang family. Old Tang doted on him too much and didn''t allow him to go out of the city for experience. Now it seems that this certainly makes him safe, but it also makes his cultivation left far behind by Chu Hao!


    At this point, the Tang family can''t compare with the Fu family. Fu Xue''s talent is still above him, but he doesn''t know how many times he has wandered alone outside the city and honed his terrible strength!


    "Well, your cultivation speed is not slow, and the higher your level, the faster your strength will be improved, and you will soon reach my level!" Chu Hao comforted.


    "By the way, what cultivation are you now?" Tang Xin asked.


    Chu Hao hesitated and said, "I''d better not say it, so as not to hit you!"


    Tang Xin sniffed and said, "you underestimate my martial arts and Taoism. How can you be easily beaten -"


    "Eight steps Mahayana!"


    "Poof!"


    Tang Xin was stunned.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and shook in front of him, but Tang Xin seemed to be stunned and had no response. He sighed and said, "you don''t believe it. Now you''ve been hit!"


    "You fellow!" Tang Xin finally regained his consciousness and jumped up to pinch Chu Hao''s neck. "I don''t accept it! I used to crush you with one finger, but now you are so much better than me!"


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Hao smiled. He hasn''t taken two tuyuan pills yet. Then his cultivation will leap again!


    And this time is only two months at most!


    At that time, Tang Xin''s expression must be very interesting!


    Alas, I can''t bear to hit my friends several times! Chu Hao thought so, but his face was already a hard expression.


    "No, I want to go out of the city to practice!" Tang Xin pinched his fist. His understanding can''t compare with Fu Xue and Chu Hao. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t catch up with Fu Xue and Chu Hao, but he will be thrown farther and farther away by them!


    His pride, his self-esteem, can''t go on like this!


    "Will your grandfather agree?" Chu Hao said.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go out of the city without permission!" Tang Xin said firmly, his eyes shining.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth and said, "if you go out of the city, don''t say you''re influenced by me, otherwise I''m afraid of being scolded by your grandfather!"


    "Hey, hey, of course it''s your influence. I want to cheat!" Tang Xin said very rogue.


    "Shit, I''m careless in making friends!" Chu Hao screamed.


    "Bah, I just made friends carelessly. Just now you held back your laughter very hard. Don''t think I didn''t see it!" Tang Xin immediately exposed it.


    "Why bother if people don''t dismantle it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Life is already very difficult, so don''t expose it!"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 66

    When Chu Hao got home, he saw Uncle yuan standing waiting at the door. He knew Mrs. Yun was coming.


    Sure enough, when he came to the door, he heard uncle yuan say, "Chu Hao, you''re finally back! Come with me. Madam has been waiting for you for a while!"


    Well, he became an outsider in his own house and was led to the lobby by Uncle yuan.


    Mrs. Yun is wearing a long cream dress today. The green silk is high and the plump upper circumference is extremely proud, showing the elegance of a beautiful and familiar lady. After she saw Chu Hao, Zhan Yan showed a bright smile and said, "Chu Hao, what a harvest can you get from this trip for half a year?"


    Chu Hao secretly compares Mrs. Yun with the mysterious beauty in white. Although Mrs. Yun is also very beautiful, she is inferior to the beauty in white on her face and fingers! But she wins in maturity, but her beautiful style is beyond the reach of astringent girls.


    However, the idea just flashed in his mind. He bowed slightly and said, "I have gained a lot. Now I am in the eighth Mahayana!"


    Mrs. Yun nodded with satisfaction, but then sighed and said, "unfortunately, the New Year Festival is less than two months, otherwise if you are given another year, you will be eligible to enter the top ten of Dongyun city!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t hide it from Madam, I got two tuyuan pills!"


    "What!" Uncle yuan immediately exclaimed, shocked all over his face.


    Mrs. Yun was much calmer, but she was still a little surprised and said, "where did you get Tu yuan Dan?"


    Chu Hao would tell the secret. He just wanted to know the origin of the beauty in white. He immediately said, "before I came back, I destroyed the seven wolf stronghold and met a woman in white. But she didn''t speak at all. She knocked me out, took a mysterious jade box and left me two tuyuan pills!"


    "Mysterious jade box? What does it look like?" Mrs. Yun asked hurriedly. This time she was a little nervous.


    Chu Hao described the appearance of the jade box.


    Mrs. Yun nodded and said, "that should be a snow jade box!" seeing Chu Hao''s face blankly, she explained, "snow jade box is the best quality material in the world. If you put a fresh fruit in it, it will still be fresh after tens of thousands of years!"


    But this can only show that the things in the jade box must be precious, but there is still no clue what they are.


    "Chu Hao, you should have guessed that I have a late home where I''m late. I''m not from here!" Mrs. Yun said suddenly.


    Chu Hao nodded, which he had guessed for a long time, but he didn''t know how strong the Ling family and the Ling family were.


    "Tuyuan pill is not high in the realm, but it is very difficult to refine. Several materials far exceed the value of tuyuan pill itself! Basically, no one can refine this pill, which is a great waste! However, if someone can refine tuyuan pill, it can only be made clear!"


    Mrs. Yun paused and replied, "this force has amazing resources, so it is such a waste!"


    Nine tuyuan pills can make the first level Vajra realm reach its peak. What a waste!


    Unless!


    Chu Hao said, "madam, is there another higher realm above the realm of King Kong?"


    "You guessed!" Mrs. Yun nodded and said, "yes, the King Kong realm is not the peak of martial arts!"


    Chu Hao looked cold and said, "how many realms are there above the King Kong realm?"


    Mrs. Yun hesitated and said, "your cultivation is too weak now. It''s harmful to tell you too early! Wait a few days. When you, Fu Xue and Tang Xin enter the realm of King Kong, I will tell you everything! And if you like, I will take you to my hometown!"


    "That''s the real warrior world!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help beating his heart. Although he is not the strongest in Dongyun City, this day is just around the corner! Once he reaches the top, what else does he pursue?


    The initial motivation of practicing martial arts is to survive and fight for breath! But now, practicing martial arts has become his interest, which makes him want to continue to be strong!


    If the tenth level Vajra realm is the end, then he can only be invincible but boring!


    Seeing the fighting spirit burning in Chu Hao''s eyes, uncle yuan couldn''t help nodding. This guy not only has amazing understanding and talent against the sky, but also has a heart that is never satisfied and always pursues strength, which makes Chu Hao''s future full of all possibilities!


    "The other party is willing to exchange two tuyuan pills for the jade box. The things in it are absolutely precious!" Mrs. Yun said in an envious tone, then smiled and said, "however, the other party is extremely fair. Ordinary people can''t leave you two tuyuan pills. If you are cruel, you have to give your life there!"


    Chu Hao nodded. The beauty in white could knock him out without him noticing it. It was even easier to kill him!


    "I''m here today. Besides looking at your accomplishments, I have to ask you one thing!" Mrs. Yun suddenly said.


    "Madam, please say, I will do my best!" Chu Hao said.


    "There is a man named Ouyang Qiang in piaofeng college!" Mrs. Yun said.


    Chu Hao was stunned. Ouyang Qiang, why is this guy again? He didn''t ask questions, just continued to listen.


    "Ouyang Qiang, also from me! I have a little sister who has been engaged to him since childhood, but this guy... This guy..." Mrs. Yun suddenly slapped the table angrily and said, "due to her identity, I can''t do it directly. Give me a good beating!"


    Is it Ouyang Qiang who failed to live up to Ling''s little sister?


    This may involve privacy. Chu Hao didn''t ask much. Anyway, he wants to fight with piaofeng college. Just stare at Ouyang Qiang at that time!


    "However, don''t be careless. People from us... Their strength has improved very fast. Two years ago, the boy just began to cultivate, but now his strength will never be lower than you! If he didn''t rely on the rapid completion of pill, he would have unstable foundation. It''s not surprising that he reached level 5 and level 8 King Kong at this time!" Mrs. Yun reminded.


    Chu Hao nodded. Because of the existence of fire elixir and Tu yuan elixir, the speed of realm improvement is no longer completely determined by his own talent and efforts.


    "Try your best, but if you really lose, you don''t have to force!" Mrs. Yun said again.


    "I understand!" Chu Hao didn''t show off his strength, which was completely meaningless, and he had already passed such an age.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, Chu Hao played with flying fire.


    In fact, this is not fun. Fierce animals are natural hunters, which is written in their blood. Even if feihuo followed Chu Hao from birth, the instinct of killing still germinated little by little in its body.


    In the two days after Chu Hao came back, there was no live chicken, duck or dog within three miles around the Chu house. All of them died in the hands of this seemingly cute huoyun leopard.


    It is impossible to curb the ferocity of a fierce beast, otherwise they will not be named ferocious! But Chu Hao can at least guide the little beast so that it doesn''t hurt people!


    ¡ª¡ªAt least not hurt people for no reason! A den of thieves like seven wolf stronghold... Let''s kill!


    The little leopard''s wisdom is really high. It is much higher than human babies of the same age. It regards the living creatures around the Chu house as the object of sharpening its killing skills, but it has never attacked humans.


    This made Chu Hao very satisfied. He also consciously played with feihuo to further tap the potential of the little leopard.


    In the future, feihuo must follow him to travel north and south, and travel around this strange and vast world. It is necessary to fight with the martial arts. The little leopard must adapt to the rhythm of fighting with the martial arts in advance.


    Tang Xin also came once, but after fighting with feihuo at Chu Hao''s instigation, he scolded Chu Hao and ran out of the Chu house.


    "Feihuo, you''re too cruel!" Chu Hao smiled and rubbed the little leopard''s head. "How can you break his ass and let the young master of the Tang family run back all the way with his ass covered? That''s a shame!"


    "But this guy''s IQ is worrying. I don''t know to put on a dress here first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed by in a mistake. Although it was only three days, Chu Hao could increase his strength by 300 kg by absorbing the star stone every day. Coupled with the additional force of 100 kg of Huoyuan pill, his strength increased by more than 1000 kg in three days!


    However, he is now in the eighth Mahayana state, and the power improvement of 1000 kg is not very obvious.


    That morning, he went straight to the Colosseum.


    The battle between Qianfeng college and piaofeng college will be carried out in the Colosseum.


    This kind of competition between colleges is very common. Martial artists are aggressive, famous and want face. Therefore, each time they encounter this kind of competition, both sides will send the strongest students. Because the process of Mahayana is too fast, there is no competition at the prefecture level between colleges. This is the stage for students of Tianyuan.


    If there is battle, there will be gambling!


    The teachers of the two colleges jointly announced the rules of the competition - very simple, five people from each side enter the field, one side falls down, and the other side wins.


    Five to five, scuffle!


    After the rules are made, you can bet.


    There are eight possibilities to end the battle in ten minutes, end the battle in 20 minutes, end the battle in 30 minutes and beyond. Time constraints and guess which side to win, which ensure that the casino can always make a big profit.


    More than 50 people came to piaofeng college. In addition to several teachers leading the team and five contestants, others waved flags and cheered. But even if more than 50 people are thrown into such a big Colosseum, it''s not enough to see. It''s pathetic.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue entered the preparation room one after another and put on special clothes - they have strong toughness and won''t burst because their bodies can''t dissolve strong forces. Otherwise, if they run naked in the Colosseum, they won''t feel good on either side!


    However, there is a special fight for women in the Colosseum. They fight in ordinary clothes. When they fight, they will vent the spring. They are very popular with men.


    After changing their clothes, they filed out and entered the battle area. Suddenly, there were cheers all around. The students of Qianfeng college were cheering them. At the other entrance, five people from piaofeng college also appeared one after another and won cheers, but how can the cheers of 50 people compare with those of 4000 people.


    "Ouyang Qiang is mine, and the others are yours!" said Chi Chong, staring at one of the five opposite, with a burning sense of war in his eyes.


    Is that Ouyang Qiang?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised, because Chi Chong stared at a woman in a red dress!


    What''s going on!


    (ask for recommendation ticket, collection, click, all kinds of!!! Thank Zhuge ghost, Zhang Yu, swordfish for yesterday''s reward.)

 Chapter 67

    As soon as Ouyang Qiang fell, piaofeng college was defeated. Chu Hao or Fu Xue could easily defeat the remaining four people.


    No one expected this result!


    In the view of Qianfeng college, their strongest person should be Chi Chong, while in the view of piaofeng college, of course, their strongest person is Ouyang Qiang. The confrontation between the two colleges should have been a fierce battle between Ouyang Qiang and Chi Chong. Whoever wins will be able to dominate the whole war!


    But the truth is... Both of them lost!


    Moreover, Qianfeng college won the victory after infighting and removing the two strong ones. How can people accept this?


    Not only did more than 50 people in piaofeng college lose their voice, but also Qianfeng college forgot to cheer.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue are so strong!


    "It''s also a genius, but the gap is so big!" on the stand, the eight nobles talked one after another, and even they couldn''t understand it. It''s clear that Ouyang Qiang and Chi Chong can reach at least level 7 Mahayana at this age. It''s definitely a genius among geniuses. Why did they lose so easily?


    If Mrs. Yun were present, she would certainly scoff. There are many magical drugs in the world that can improve power very quickly! For example, tuyuandan, these local bumpkins must have never heard of it!


    Chi Chong and Ouyang Qiang can reach level 7 and level 8 Mahayana at a young age. It''s not how rebellious their talents are, but that they were born in a good family! Of course, their talent is certainly not weak. Otherwise, the resources of each family are limited. Why should they be used for mediocre people?


    "Chu Hao, your strength has made great progress!" Fu Xue''s eyes lit up, "come and compare with me!"


    Chu Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired today, let''s do it later!" he didn''t want to fight this female Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s troublesome whether he won or lost! He pushed Tang Xin and said, "Tang Xin has made great progress. It''s better to let him fight with elder martial sister!"


    As soon as Tang Xin heard this, his face turned white. He joked and played with the female Tyrannosaurus Rex? It''s too long! He also quickly waved his hand and shook his head as if he had seen a ghost.


    Fu Xue couldn''t help being angry and said, "will you lose a piece of meat when you fight me? Look at you!"


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin look at each other and nod at the same time.


    "Damn!" Fu Xue shouted angrily.


    "Slip away!" Chu Hao said to Tang Xin. They immediately slipped away. First, they avoided the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Second, they won on behalf of piaoqianfeng college. If they don''t go now, they can''t go away. They will be surrounded by enthusiastic girls.


    However, just after they left the Colosseum, they saw that Chi Chong and Ouyang Qiang met up respectively.


    "Chu Hao, you are really strong, but winning me doesn''t mean anything!" Ouyang Qiang said. "There are many people better than me where we come!"


    Chi Chong also nodded and said, "it seems that I can''t finish the task of being late. However, Chu Hao, the talent of being late is actually above me. You have made great progress in the past six months, but being late will never be weaker than you!"


    "When you meet him again, there will be a hard battle!"


    "Let''s leave first!" they went away together. At this time, they could not see that they were old enemies.


    "What are they talking about?" Tang Xin said vaguely.


    "Later, Mrs. Yun will explain to us!" Chu Hao nodded.


    The management of Tianyuan is very loose. You don''t need to go to the college at ordinary times. You just need to go when handing over tasks or receiving Huoyuan pill. After Chu Hao got the reward points, he replaced them all with Huoyuan pill. He wants to rush to the realm of King Kong within two months, and then take Tu Lingdan to advance to level 3 in one fell swoop!


    However, such crazy promotion of cultivation will inevitably lead to the instability of the foundation, so he has to set aside a few days to adapt and exercise his strength. Therefore, the faster the progress now, the better.


    He absorbed the power of the star stone every day and took the fire source pill. The rest of the time was frog jumping with a boulder on his back on the training ground to truly integrate his power with himself.


    As early as the first practice, he only tied a weight of 20 kg on his leg, but now? The boulder he was carrying reached 30000 kg. Yu Bona was frightened. He was afraid that the young master would miss and be crushed by the boulder.


    Feihuo followed Chu Hao''s ass with a stone in his mouth. The stone was bigger than his body. People couldn''t help laughing.


    Another month passed. It was only 22 days before the new year. The atmosphere of the new year began to become strong. Every family was preparing for the new year.


    What people like to talk about most is the competition for the nine nobles at the New Year Festival. Once every five years, nine nobles in the next phase of Dongyun city are determined.


    Chu Hao''s cultivation has entered the ninth Mahayana state. Under his life-threatening training, his strength and body are perfectly integrated, and there is no phenomenon that the foundation is unstable due to the rapid increase of strength.


    But now it''s just a small fight. After taking two tuyuan pills, he suddenly soared the power of 200000 kg. He must spend some time to adapt to the new power and really turn this power into his own use.


    "Chu Hao!" Tang Xin suddenly ran over.


    "Hey, hey, you still can''t run out of the city!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    This guy doesn''t know how many times he has been out of town for training, but every time he wants to sneak out of town, he is caught back. He is still "squatting at home" and is about to become a standard otaku.


    "Don''t mention it!" Tang Xin was disappointed. He saw that the gap between him and Chu Hao and Fu Xue was getting bigger and bigger, but old Tang was still reluctant to let him go out for experience.


    "Are you here to complain to me again today?"


    "Hey, come with me!" Tang Xin suddenly became interested again and dragged Chu Hao away.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Chu Hao walked passively, and the flying fire followed him. The little leopard is now the size of a wolf dog and more and more heroic.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Tang Xin didn''t answer.


    "Every time you say such a thing, I have a bad feeling!"


    "Cut!"


    Under the pull of Tang Xin, they and a leopard soon came to a market. This is obviously a new building. It is a bit like a stage for watching a play. The stage is about five meters square and about one meter high. The bottom is hollow because there is a sound of thump on it.


    Under the stage, about two meters away, there are rows of chairs - much like a stage.


    "Do you take me to the big play? I might as well go home and practice when I have so much leisure!" Chu Hao shook his head and said.


    "Don''t think about cultivation all day. Sooner or later, you will be possessed by the devil!" Tang Xin hissed, then arched his waist and said, "in more than 20 days, you will be 18 years old!"


    "So what?"


    "I''m an adult at the age of 18. I can get a wife and have children!" Tang Xin''s ambiguous expression.


    "Hey, are you in spring?"


    "Send your sister''s spring!" Tang Xin punched him. "I''m afraid you''re patronizing martial arts practice and holding back problems, so I''ll take you here to see which one you want to see later, and then buy it and take it back! I didn''t say that your family is not big, but it''s not small. You can''t let Yu Bo do all the work alone!"


    What the hell is this guy talking about?


    "Your brain burned out today?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Sit down, sit down, you''ll know later!" Tang Xin took Chu Hao to occupy the position. After they sat down, feihuo naturally followed suit, jumped into a chair and sat down. It didn''t know how many times it had done this, and it was very familiar.


    There were more and more people. Most of them were ordinary people. They had a second-order Mahayana, but there were so many people. They soon filled their seats, and later people had to stand.


    "Hey, you two, let the big cat down!" a man came over and wanted to be occupied by the flying fire.


    The flying fire suddenly became angry and growled in a low voice.


    Although it had not grown up, its voice was still very tender, but it was a fifth level Mahayana after all, and the fierce beast was terrible. Under this roar, the man immediately sat down on the ground and ran away.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing. If this person is nice, Chu Hao doesn''t mind letting feihuo give up his position, but he doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude!


    After a while, a half old man in his 50s stepped onto the "stage". He first talked nonsense, but said that the new year was coming. I wish you a happy new year and good luck in the coming year in advance.


    After talking for at least five minutes, he finally got to the point.


    Looking at the "string" of five people being taken to the stage - their feet are handcuffed with chains, and their hands are also tied, even if no one is watching, it is difficult to escape - Chu Hao finally understands where this is.


    Slave auction house!


    Except for the aristocrats, most of the people in Dongyun city are civilians, but a few people have violated the city rules. They will be fined lightly, fined heavily, and added with sticks. If they are heavier... They will fill up their family property and degrade themselves as slaves.


    Particularly serious crimes can also harm families!


    In addition, the men who lost gambling in the Colosseum sold their wives, sons and daughters and became slaves.


    This is not a legal society!


    Slaves have no power. They are not so much people as goods. They can be bought and sold at will. Even if they are "broken", they have no trouble, just money.


    These five men are all men of the same color. They are strong and strong. They are obviously used for rough work.


    After the auctioneer opened the reserve price, he successfully sold five people after several rounds of bidding, and the price was only 300 Liang silver!


    300 Liang silver for five people!


    Chu Hao had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like. He looked at Tang Xin and saw that the other party took it for granted. Obviously, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this practice.


    After all, I am still an earth person!


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. On the one hand, he has adapted to the cruelty here. Killing is like a regular meal! On the other hand, he still retains the idea and attitude of people on earth.


    But with his current strength, he can''t change all this - in fact, he is invincible in the world. It''s not a day or two to change the status quo. After all, such a system has gone through thousands or tens of thousands of years. It can''t be easily overthrown.


    After several groups of strong men, it was the turn of the female * * clerks.


    The younger ones are only 15 or 16 years old, and the older ones are 40 or 50 years old. Naturally, the young and beautiful ones sell at a high price, while the old ones without beauty are much cheaper.


    Tang Xin constantly urged Chu Hao to buy a beautiful maid and said that he should have a woman at his age, otherwise the "anger" is too big, which is not conducive to cultivation and is easy to hold back his illness.


    Chu Hao hissed and said, "why don''t you buy it?"


    "First, I''m only 17 years old after I''m old. Second, my family doesn''t lack young and beautiful maids!" Tang Xin said with his finger.


    Chu Hao shook his head and ignored him.


    When the young men and women were auctioned off, it was the turn of the old men and children. When looking at the children who were still confused, Chu Hao couldn''t help but start bidding.


    He wants to set these children free.


    (sorry, I overslept! Thanks for the reward of dragon''s dream life yesterday)

 Chapter 68

    "300 Liang, I''ll give 300 Liang!" a man pressed Chu Hao''s offer. It''s really a coincidence. It''s the man who wanted to drive away feihuo to sit down. He''s in his 40s. He looks very well dressed.


    A total of eight children and an old man were packed and sold together.


    "1000 Liang!" Chu Hao said at random. He never valued money. Especially now he doesn''t have to spend money on Qiang Ji San, Zhuang Ti Dan and Xingshi. Money suddenly loses its function.


    "Damn!" the middle-aged man looked at Chu Hao, but when he caught a glimpse of feihuo staring at him with a grin, he couldn''t help swallowing the vicious scolding words at his mouth. After a little hesitation, he added: "1200 Liang!"


    Hiss!


    The crowd at the bottom immediately began to talk. How can eight children and an old man be worth 1200 liang of silver? This deal lost too much.


    "Isn''t that guy Zhang Jun?"


    "Oh, I see. It''s the pervert who likes boys!"


    "No wonder he will pay such a big price!"


    Hearing other people''s words, Chu Hao couldn''t help looking gloomy. When he looked at the middle-aged man, he immediately took a bit of murderous spirit. Such a beast should be killed! He said in a deep voice, "two thousand!"


    Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t raise the price. His family can''t afford such extravagance.


    Chu Hao patted feihuo''s head. Such a scum would let feihuo bite his neck at night!


    "You guy, I brought you here, but I asked you to buy some maids. You''d better buy some children and an old man. Do you want to open an orphanage or a nursing home?" Tang Xin was very upset.


    Chu Hao laughed and patted each other on the shoulder. The other person is an aborigine of the world and will never understand his idea.


    After paying the money, he returned home with eight children and the old man.


    "Yu Bo, clean them up and buy them some clean clothes!" Chu Hao said when he met Bo.


    "Ah, young master!" Yu Bo nodded quickly.


    Chu Hao turned around and said to the eight frightened children, "you''ll take this place as your home in the future. I''ll find a way to let you learn your skills and let you have the ability to support yourself!"


    "Young master -" Yu Bo stopped and said, "I know your kindness, but slaves have no family. They can only stay in our house all their life, otherwise they will be regarded as defection, which is a capital crime!"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I know! However, there are three places a year for nobles who are qualified to grant slave households!"


    "Young master, can our Chu family become aristocrats again?" Yu Burton was very excited. He didn''t care, but he beat it down by himself and lost it with his accidental death!


    If you can win back the noble position, the master can also smile.


    "Of course!" Chu Hao said with a smile. Yu Bo is not a martial artist, so he never mentioned his cultivation to enter the country with Yu Bo, otherwise Yu Bo wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "Master! Master! Did you hear that? Did you see that? The young master is more and more promising!" Uncle Yu burst into tears.


    Chu Hao was also moved in his heart and gently pressed the old housekeeper''s shoulder.


    He didn''t mind much. He asked Yu Bo to take care of the eight children. In addition, the old man could help. Anyway, the Chu family doesn''t have to do any heavy work. The best thing is to tidy up the garden and clean the house.


    But he didn''t notice that the old man who could almost be regarded as a gift was looking at him with interested eyes, with endless depth.


    After three days, the eight children have quickly integrated into the life rhythm of the Chu family. The children have strong adaptability and high plasticity. Yu Bo is also very happy. He has no children under his knees and is accompanied by eight energetic children, which makes him happy all day.


    But on the fourth day, a strange thing happened. The old man who bought it together disappeared!


    I couldn''t find it anywhere, but Yu Bo soon came back with a bitter face and said that all his family''s savings had been stolen!


    The old man must have done it!


    Chu Hao recalled that the old man claimed to be Gu Zhihong, but he didn''t say what the specific origin was. He didn''t ask. When he wanted to come, what magnificent past could an ordinary old man have.


    But now he''s obviously out of sight!


    The old man is a snitch!


    Fortunately, the mustard ring is still there!


    Chu Hao put his consciousness into the ring space and suddenly changed his face!


    Because I don''t know when there is a piece of paper and a thin book in the ring space!


    This piece of paper is by no means a book left by a beautiful woman in white, and this book is by no means "eight styles of heavenly wind"!


    He quickly took out the paper and the book. Seeing that the book was nameless, he put it aside first. He took the paper and wrote a large section on it. His handwriting was flying and fluffy, wild and scribbled, but there was a sense of dust free and easy.


    "Boy, you''re a good man. You just rob half of your possessions and buy me wine! Those who do good deeds will be rewarded! What kind of ghost skill you''ve practiced is nonsense. You haven''t gone crazy yet. God is blind!"


    "I really can''t stand it. I left you a piece of skill. It''s commendable that you can absorb the star power at this stage!"


    "Don''t practice your messy skills before. Now you don''t have any channels. It''s okay to practice indiscriminately, but after opening the channels, you''ll suffer!"


    "It''s not easy to do good. You must always be kind. Otherwise, I don''t mind coming back and screwing your head off as a wine pot!"


    "Remember what I said!"


    "Gu!"


    "Another: I''m surprised that you have tu yuan Dan! Tut Tut, which family surnamed Su has such strength? Forget it, it''s none of my business. I bought wine and didn''t have to bother to find me. It must be a waste of time!"


    The message ends here.


    Chu Hao was helpless. One by one, the world''s experts came out, first the corpse old LV Congwen, then the beauty in white, and now there is another Gu Zhihong!


    But at ordinary times, they are like air. No one knows their existence at all!


    This shows that Gu Zhihong can leave something in the mustard ring, indicating that the other party must be able to use star power! Then, the strength of the other party... Must be beyond the realm of King Kong!


    The game''s worldly experts pretended to be slaves and were auctioned off, and then stole all the "master''s" home. It''s really embarrassing! Because with his ability, he can fight openly!


    It can only be said that the thinking of experts is also very different from people!


    However, Gu Zhihong said that his cultivation methods were in a mess. What does that mean?


    He hasn''t practiced any skill!


    wait!


    Does it mean that he learned from flying fire to guide the art of star power?


    Indeed, this is the cultivation method of fierce beasts, and he just deduced a general idea from the light and dark changes of flying fire. It is absolutely impossible to master the complete flow path of star power.


    Because it really works, Chu Hao has been absorbing star power in this way, but from Gu Zhihong''s books, he is walking a tightrope!


    Fortunately, he hasn''t opened his meridians yet?


    On the Vajra realm, do you want to open the meridians? Just like martial arts novels, open up meridians and cultivate internal power? No, it''s called Xingli!


    Chu Hao looked again in the mustard ring. The bottle containing Tu yuan Dan was lying quietly inside. When he took it out, the seal was still sealed. After shaking it again, it was clear that there were two pills in it.


    And the star stone, a lot! In addition, there are silver tickets and a small amount of gold and silver obtained from seven wolf stronghold in the ring space, which are also many.


    No wonder Gu Zhihong said he would only take half the money!


    In fact, the old man showed mercy, otherwise the value of two tuyuan pills alone could not be estimated! If he is willing to sell it, he will ensure that the eight nobles are willing to exchange at least half of their property!


    After the age of 30, it is difficult to improve the strength. Two tuyuan pills can directly improve the strength of 200000 kg. What is this concept!


    And the star stone, which is also immeasurably valuable!


    There are ways to steal, game dust!


    Chu Hao opened the nameless book and read it slowly.


    This is not martial arts, but the so-called "skill", which is how to guide the circulation of star power in the body.


    Chu Hao closed the book and hesitated. Gu Zhihong should not throw a messy "skill" to him to practice and harm him, because it''s too easy to kill him with the old man''s strength!


    Practice and see!


    He looked through the books again and read them carefully word by word.


    According to the book, cultivating skills is a very rigorous thing. Guiding the operation of star power must be exactly the same. Otherwise, star power will jump into the wrong meridians, which will hurt the body at least, or retreat from cultivation, and even cause disability and direct explosion and death!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, his meridians are not connected now. Otherwise, according to the method of imitating the star power guidance of flying fire, he might have been reunited with the last Chu Hao in the underground at this time!


    He kept groping on his body. There were many statements about meridians in this unknown skill. Chu Hao had never tried before. He had to touch it with his own hands to know where the meridians were.


    This unknown skill is divided into nine levels. The higher the level of cultivation, the faster the star power will be absorbed. Different from the way of directly absorbing star power or imitating flying fire, after absorbing star power, this unknown skill will form a spiral, thus forming a superposition of attraction and increasing the speed of absorbing star power.


    The skill has nine levels. Each level is also called one turn. If you reach nine turns, the speed of absorbing star power can be increased by nine times - this is an additional speed. It does not conflict with the speed of absorbing star power after your strength is enhanced.


    In addition, the higher the level of cultivation, the faster the surge of star power. Therefore, the more ferocious the same punch will be.


    But all the star power he absorbs now is used to strengthen cells and improve physical strength. It is impossible for physical strength to retain star power!


    Tianfeng eight moves also say that you need star power to move!


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. It seems that star power can only be accumulated in the body after the King Kong realm.


    Leave this alone!


    What he wants now is to improve his strength and break through the realm of King Kong as soon as possible!


    Chu Hao sat cross legged, holding a small star stone in his hand, and began to guide the operation of star power according to the unknown skill.


    Eh?


    He was suddenly stunned, because he found that not only the star stone in his hand came the star power, but his skin was also absorbing the star power!

 Chapter 69

    The amount of star power absorbed by the skin is very small. It can''t be compared with the star power gushing out of the star stone, but it does exist!


    In other words, if there is no star stone, you can also absorb the star power to cultivate, but the speed is much slower!


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. With comparison, we can see the value of the star stone.


    He carefully realized that the stellar force absorbed from the air was weaker, but the stellar force from the part contacting the ground was stronger, although it was very weak on the whole.


    He tried to lie down, but it was useless. Expanding the contact area with the earth did not increase his speed of absorbing stellar force.


    Why didn''t you find it before?


    Chu Hao was just stunned and immediately understood, because under this unknown skill, his speed of absorbing the power of the star stone in his hand also increased greatly, at least ten times faster! By analogy, his speed of absorbing the stellar force in the surrounding environment should also be increased ten times, and finally the original subtle to extreme speed can be detected.


    tenfold!


    Chu Hao was happy at first, but he immediately pressed down again. Because the bearing capacity of cells is limited, the increase of speed by ten times does not mean that his cell accommodation limit has also increased by ten times.


    His current strength increase limit is about 350 kg, so ten times faster only allows him to complete the process faster.


    Can we raise the limit?


    Chu Hao doesn''t know yet, but it won''t take long to find out. Moreover, he has not even reached the first level of nameless skill. The star power absorbed into his body has not formed a spiral, and everything is unknown.


    He carefully experienced the operation of the kung fu. At least today, he should practice the Kung Fu to the first level.


    Fortunately, he had mastered how to guide the star force before. With this foundation, it would be much easier to form a spiral of the star force.


    One hour, two hours, five hours!


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao was suddenly shocked, and the star force finally formed a spiral! Although it''s very slow, it''s finally spinning!


    According to the skill method, one turn per second becomes the first level, and then one turn per second becomes the second level and the third level, also known as the second level and the third level. Now, it''s still a long way from turning.


    Come on, come on!


    Chu Hao fully guided the star power. His strong understanding played a vital role and constantly improved from the subtle points to improve the speed bit by bit.


    From the first ten seconds to eight seconds and five seconds, but after reaching three seconds, the speed almost stopped increasing, as if it had encountered an insurmountable bottleneck.


    Moreover, his cell endurance limit has not been improved, and his strength has only increased by 350 kg. The difference is that in the past, he needed three hours to finish work. Now? An hour!


    Therefore, although he has been running the skill, he only took the star stone one hour ago. Later, he only relied on his body to absorb the star power. In this way, the star power absorbed is limited, so he won''t burst his cells.


    The whole day passed, and Chu Hao didn''t cross the threshold of one turn in three seconds, which made him very dissatisfied with his entry.


    ¡ª¡ªIf Gu Zhihong left one day late, he would be very surprised to know that Chu Hao promoted this skill to three seconds in only one day! Because even a genius, it takes more than ten days to do this!


    Chu Hao only took one day!


    Genius is also different and can be divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    The next day, Chu Hao continued to practice this unknown skill. His pride had been stimulated. He must form one turn, two turns and three turns in the shortest time!


    Now, in addition to sleeping and eating, he is on the bar with this skill, that is, he keeps practicing. Feihuo is very dissatisfied and won''t play with it!


    Fortunately, there are eight more people in the family now. Yu Bo is old and has poor hands and feet, but the eight hairy children are naughty. As soon as their fear of flying fire goes, they fight with the fierce beast.


    Three days later, Chu Hao finally reached the first turn!


    This makes him only need to practice for 30 minutes every day, and his cells reach satiety. And this is only the first turn. If it reaches nine turns... It only takes three minutes to practice every day!


    That''s too fast!


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. According to Mrs. Yun, absorbing star power should not be what he can do at this stage, but after the King Kong realm! What power will the warrior have at that time?


    For example, his body is a water tank. Now the tank is very small and full at once! But in the future, his cylinder will continue to expand, so it will take longer to fill it.


    After this day''s cultivation, Chu Hao''s strength has reached the peak of the ninth Mahayana realm. He will be able to enter the Vajra realm tomorrow!


    It''s finally this day!


    Chu Hao is very excited. Stepping into the realm of King Kong means that he can take two tuyuan pills and soar 200000 kg in just two days!


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" Tang Xin''s cry sounded, full of excitement. He is now a regular guest of Chu mansion, so he doesn''t use it for Bo Tong report, so he ran in directly.


    "You''ve been trampled on your tail?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s compete!" Tang Xin said confidently.


    "Eh, are you not afraid of being beaten?" Chu Hao was very surprised. Where did this guy get confidence?


    "Ha ha!" Tang Xin laughed all the time, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed. "I''m in the realm of King Kong now!"


    "Eh?" Chu Hao was surprised. Although this guy was also a genius, otherwise he would not be given the blood wolf order by Mrs. Yun, but Tang Xin obviously didn''t have the chance between him and Fu Xue. According to the normal situation, he now has up to three levels of Mahayana!


    Why did you suddenly jump into the realm of King Kong? The span is a little big!


    "What elixir did you eat?" Chu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Mrs. Yun gave me seven brand heart pills, each of which can increase the power of 10000 Jin!" Tang Xin was elated, but immediately sighed and said, "unfortunately, brand heart pills have strong sequelae, and my power can''t be improved in the next six months!"


    It''s absolutely cost-effective to exchange 70000 Jin of power for half a year, because if Tang Xin wants to cultivate himself, he can increase 30000 Jin of power at most in half a year based on his current foundation.


    It''s just that Mrs. Yun is so anxious to mention Tang Xin''s cultivation to the King Kong realm. Is there any special purpose?


    "Chu Hao, come on, let''s fight!" Tang Xin''s confidence was about to soar.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Their strength is almost the same now, but he is absolutely sure to win! Can defeat a friend, no matter how open-minded Tang Xin is, he will always feel uncomfortable.


    He thought for a moment and said, "we might as well put this battle after the new year''s festival. If you still want to fight me at that time, I''ll definitely accompany you."


    At that time, he will participate in the competition for noble names. Tang Xin will naturally give up the idea of dueling when he sees the power of his third-order King Kong realm.


    "OK!" Tang Xin was not forced. He was in high spirits and said, "then I''ll go to elder martial sister Fu to have a competition!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but sympathize with him. Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, should also be in the realm of King Kong - even if she didn''t arrive, she must be like him, only in this one or two days.


    There is no qualitative difference between Vajra realm and Mahayana realm, but if there is a difference of thousands of kilograms of power, Fu Xue''s fighting talent is definitely to abuse Tang Xin!


    I hope the boy won''t be beaten too badly!


    Seeing Tang Xin leave, Chu Hao was like sending Jing Ke into Qin, so he had to beat the drum and say alas.


    After this day, Chu Hao finally raised his strength to the realm of King Kong!


    Sure enough, there is still no essential change!


    Chu Hao takes out the pill bottle containing Tu yuan Dan from the mustard ring, pinches the sealed wax, and pours out a full body earthy yellow pill, about the size of longan, emitting a sweet and bitter taste.


    He threw the pill into his mouth and chewed it several times. The bitter taste immediately spread in his mouth. He didn''t want to taste it and swallowed it immediately.


    However, after suffering, there is a sweet aftertaste immediately, which is not very uncomfortable.


    The medicine enters the stomach and is easily absorbed immediately. Driven by the blood, it flows all over the body.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly ran the unknown skill to guide the medicine, so that his body could fully absorb this precious elixir and try not to waste a bit.


    The medicine is quite fierce, but Chu Hao also has a force of 100000. The cells have been strengthened several times and become full and strong enough to withstand the impact of the medicine. However, Chu Hao now thinks that Tu Yuandan requires a force of 100000 kg to take it. It should be just an imaginary number. In fact, people with good physique can take it at 90000 kg.


    For example, Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, looks weak and beautiful, but her physique is terrible!


    The force of 100000 kg should be a very conservative figure. Most people are strong enough to withstand the impact of medicine at this power level.


    Under the effect of the medicine, Chu Hao''s body was boiling, and each grain of cells was like a crying baby, greedily absorbing the medicine, and achieved terrible growth!


    Why is this a panacea?


    Because under the action of medicine, the cells seem to have no satiety, and have been constantly absorbing energy and transforming it into their own strength.


    110000 kg! 120000 kg! 130000 kg!


    Although Chu Hao sat cross legged on the ground, he could almost accurately estimate his current strength, which made the corners of his mouth bloom.


    Great!


    Just an hour later, Tu Yuandan''s medicine was exhausted, and Chu Hao was also very tired. He couldn''t help lying down and immediately made a deep breath.


    When he woke up, it was the morning of the next day!


    He slept nearly a day and a night!


    Second level Vajra realm!


    Chu Hao waved his fist, and the huge force of 200000 kg shook, forming a terrible strong wind, whistling!


    There is also a tuyuan pill!


    Chu Hao took out the second tuyuan pill without hesitation and took it. Like yesterday, he began to refine this precious pill.


    Boom, the medicine is surging in the body. Chu Hao sits cross legged like a stone, but his strength is rising like a tsunami.


    (ask for tickets and collection. Thank book friends 150421142606178 and abccd5432 for their rewards yesterday. I feel like I''m cute ~)

 Chapter 70

    Another hour later, the medicine was completely absorbed, and Chu Hao was very tired. He didn''t have time to adapt to his new strength, so he directly slept in the past.


    This sleep is another day and night.


    But after he woke up, he found that his whole body was full of terrible power. There seemed to be a monster in his body. He could easily push down a wall and smash a big stone!


    And he can do it now!


    Third level King Kong realm, 300000 Jin of power!


    Chu Hao took out a star stone and tried to absorb its power to see how the limit of cells reached with the improvement of his power.


    The nameless skill worked. After 30 minutes, Chu Hao stopped. The endurance of the cell had reached the limit.


    1000 Jin!


    A full 1000 pounds of power!


    Chu Hao was shocked. One day was equivalent to practicing a first-order Mahayana. What an amazing speed! Moreover, even if his cultivation speed will not be improved, it will only take two years for him to reach the tenth level Vajra realm!


    His cultivation speed will obviously improve, so he doesn''t need it for two years!


    Excellent!


    Chu Hao shook his fist heavily, and his face was full of excitement. The Chu family would never fall in his hands!


    Goo!


    His stomach screamed. Chu Hao hurried to the kitchen to find food, but the fierce animal meat he had brought back had eaten 7788, and his strength had been greatly improved. Of course, his appetite was terrible.


    Mingming has eaten all the food he can find in the kitchen and propped up his stomach, but Chu Hao still feels weak.


    The stomach is full, nutrition is obviously not enough!


    After reaching the fifth, seventh and tenth level Vajra realm, what else to do?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do Mrs. Yun and uncle yuan usually eat?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help being curious.


    But there is no time to waste for him. Although he has directly jumped to the third-order King Kong realm, he can''t use his own power easily because of the rapid improvement of power.


    That''s not a good thing!


    The first thing for a warrior is to grasp his power completely! Otherwise, if you don''t know how light your feet are when you punch out, you''re just fooling around!


    He ran to the training ground, picked up the boulder and started frog jumping!


    There are seven days before the new year''s festival. In these seven days, he plans to carry the stone frog all the time.


    With the approaching of the new year, Dongyun city is becoming more and more lively. The eight children of the Chu family are even more jubilant. Yu Bo treats them very well, buys them new clothes, and makes them eat well. Now they are all strong.


    It''s estimated that Chu Hao will drive them away now. They won''t go!


    Seven days passed in a flash, and finally to the new year''s festival.


    Chu Hao has made great progress in unknown skill. He has reached five turns!


    This new year''s festival is particularly lively, because there is another five-year battle for nobility. Now the biggest focus is on two people - Ma Jicheng and Mo Feihong.


    Although more than two of them in the city haven''t got the title of nobility, other King Kong territories either come from nobility, or their strength is too poor. It''s only one level. It''s useless to participate.


    Aristocratic race is naturally carried out in the Colosseum, which can be bet.


    However, it is obvious that there will be no change in the number of other eight nobles, and the Colosseum will not do business at a loss. It has only opened a gambling game, which is the only vacant noble position.


    Because the applicants have not been determined, we can''t bet for the time being.


    Chu Hao took feihuo and came to the Colosseum with Yu Bo. Of course, the old man had to witness such an important moment, otherwise he couldn''t close his eyes even if he died!


    Chu Hao went to register first.


    "You, you also want to compete for the position of nobility?" the receptionist was shocked and stammered.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "can''t you?"


    "You''re only 18!" the receptionist told the truth.


    "So what?" Chu Hao said patiently.


    The receptionist is crazy. Is there an 18-year-old King Kong realm? You''re kidding! The youngest King Kong in Dongyun city is also 24 years old! Don''t underestimate these six years. It''s a natural moat!


    Eh, the 24-year-old King Kong genius''s surname is Chu and his name is Chu Tianyun! This boy''s surname is Chu! Chu Hao! Chu Hao! Ah, that fool, Chu Tianyun''s son!


    Didn''t you say this guy got better? But obviously I did it again!


    Seeing that the other party turned his eyes, Chu Hao was a little unhappy. His right index finger flicked on the iron window and said, "please hurry up!"


    The iron window is separated by iron pillars, which is intended to protect the personnel of the Colosseum. But under Chu Hao''s bullet, the iron pillar with the thickness of his thumb suddenly "Ding" and disconnected from the middle!


    Hiss!


    The receptionist suddenly took a cold breath and grinned his mouth wide. He couldn''t close it.


    He broke such a thick iron pillar with one finger. If it bounced on his neck... He couldn''t help but feel cold and pee out! He quickly registered Chu Hao.


    Whether he is King Kong or not, Chu Hao himself will be unlucky to expose him at that time!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. Who made this guy look down on others? Of course he wanted to scare each other.


    "Chu Hao!" a cry came from behind.


    It was Tang Xin and Fu Xue who came side by side, but Tang Xin was obviously a little reluctant, and the scars on his face remained. Needless to say, he went to challenge Fu Xue a few days ago and was severely beaten by the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "You want to compete for nobility?" Fu Xue''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes!" Chu Hao nodded.


    "Then I''ll come too. Let''s fight!" Fu Xue hurriedly came over, stretched out his hand and patted heavily on the stone wall. "Sign up for me!"


    Boom!


    How terrible her brute force was. When she clapped it, the dust suddenly fell. The receptionist is going to cry. Who did he provoke today! But the beauty in front of me will never be more than 20 years old. Why is it King Kong?


    After a lesson, he didn''t dare to talk at all this time. Fu Xue''s slap had completely deterred him and quickly registered obediently.


    "Tang Xin, will you come?" Chu Hao looked back.


    Tang Xin looked at Fu Xue and shook his head like a rattle. His face was white! Obviously, Fu Xue has left him a serious psychological shadow. As long as Fu Xue is there, he will definitely retreat.


    Both of them reported their age and names, but their specific strength can be kept secret. After all, no one will show their cards.


    If this is false information, the city Lord''s house will punish it, and no one will fool around at this time when it comes to the dispute over the number of nobles.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a seat first!" Fu Xue had the style of a boss, waved his hand and walked first.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin look at each other and can only follow obediently.


    Fu Xue took them to Zheng Siqi. They immediately talked warmly. Chu Hao and Tang Xin had to sit aside silently.


    "Chu Hao, I have good news for you. Siqi''s grandfather is going to betroth this baby granddaughter to you!" Fu Xue suddenly turned her head and said, "Oh, even I envy you. I can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    "Fu Xue, don''t talk nonsense!" Zheng Siqi blushed. Although the father of the Zheng family did have such an idea and explored her tone, after all, the eight characters have not been left. Who knows what Chu Hao thinks!


    The Zheng family is an old aristocrat. If their proposal is rejected, how can they afford to lose such a face?


    So of course, we have to take our time. At least we have to know Chu Hao''s idea first.


    But Fu Xuewu''s talent was amazing, but his EQ was almost zero. He immediately shouted out.


    "Nonsense!" before Chu Hao opened his mouth, someone immediately jumped out and looked constipated when he heard the news of his wife stealing. It was mo Guyun. Beside him are mo Xuannan and Lin Yuqi.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away, or I''ll beat you again!" Fu Xue stretched out her jade hand and waved it with impatience on her face.


    Although this jade hand is slender and snow-white, just look at the calluses in the palm of her hand and you will know that she is not a lady, but a living Tyrannosaurus Rex! Mo Guyun''s face twitched, but he didn''t dare to fart!


    ¡ª¡ªFu Xue reached the eighth level Mahayana state two months ago. Now it is estimated that he will rush to the Vajra state. He is not the enemy of others at all!


    The world is the most realistic. Whoever has a big fist is the boss!


    He sat on one side angrily, staring at Chu Hao''s back. He wanted to turn his eyes into a sharp sword and pierce Chu Hao! Mo Xuannan is no better. He has suffered a loss in Chu Hao''s hand, and Lin Yuqi is Chu Hao''s ex fiancee. This relationship is really complex.


    Although Lin Yuqi smiled, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    Before, she looked down on Chu Hao, but Chu Hao slapped her in the face with facts! Now she is about to enter the realm of King Kong. She is qualified to compete for the position of nobility in the next five-year period. How can she not regret!


    Because this time it''s Mo Feihong and Ma Jicheng''s confrontation, and in the next five-year period, should Chu Hao take the lead? Just like his father!


    How can it be the same to be a noble''s daughter-in-law and a noble''s wife directly!


    Unfortunately, she missed the opportunity!


    So... After Mo Feihong becomes an aristocrat, find a way to kill Chu Hao!


    After becoming an aristocrat, you can enjoy a lot of privileges of love, one of which is the punishment of murder! If the nobles kill civilians, they will lose money for the first time, fill up their property for the second time, and be stripped of their noble title for the third time!


    We must kill Chu Hao, or no one will rule him in the next five-year period!


    Lin Yuqi sneered in her heart. She believed that whether Ma Jicheng or Mo Feihong understood clearly in her heart. No matter who became an aristocrat, she would not give Chu Hao the opportunity to continue to grow!


    In the past, new nobles have emerged, and today next year is Chu Hao''s Memorial Day!


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth, which was terrible.

 Chapter 71

    "Chu Hao, how does your ex fiancee feel like a poisonous snake? That look makes me feel cold on my back!" Tang Xin said.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "after today, her fangs will be pulled out!"


    What are the advantages of this green tea bitch besides being close to men?


    "Ah -" Fu Xue yawned, "why don''t you start? I''m almost asleep!"


    "Tang Xin!" Xu Sheng, Zhang Jian and pan he came over, and the expression on their faces was very unnatural. When they saw that they were more likely to be late, they resolutely chose to break with Chu Hao. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao was not knocked down at all. Now their strength is stronger day by day!


    This makes them regret that their intestines are green!


    Fortunately, they didn''t go their separate ways with Tang Xin, so they sat down with the old cheek, hoping to make up with Chu Hao.


    Tang Xin saw through these three people now, but he didn''t speak coldly because of his previous feelings, but he didn''t have his previous enthusiasm. He just nodded politely and didn''t pay more attention.


    "If you had known today, why should you have!" he whispered.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "they will regret more later!"


    Tang Xin was stunned at first, and then reacted and said, "are you sure you can win the noble position?" otherwise, there is no saying of "more regret".


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and just smiled.


    Tang Xin took a breath and asked, "do you know that Mo Feihong and Ma are three levels of King Kong!" three levels to one level, which is an absolute rolling, a full three times the power gap!


    He suddenly turned his eyes and said, "you said you wanted me to fight you after the new year''s Festival - damn, you knew that today, you would enter the third level of King Kong!"


    "Smart!" Chu Hao raised his thumb and praised him without stinginess.


    Tang Xin turns his eyes wildly. He is the first-class King Kong realm. Moreover, under the effect of medicine, he will not have the slightest strength improvement in the next six months! Now Chu Hao has dumped the whole two-stage gap. What degree will it reach after half a year!


    "Don''t say that the medicine you take has no sequelae, and you can continue to improve your strength!" he can only hope in case. After all, if you want to soar 200000 kilograms of strength in these days, you can only take some kind of magic medicine.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "there are sequelae!"


    "What is it?" Tang Xin was immediately excited.


    "I want to sleep more!"


    "My day - get out!"


    Between the two people''s jokes, the highlight of the New Year Festival, the battle of the nine nobles finally began!


    According to the previous rules, the nine nobles in the upper world will sit in nine challenge arenas, and then others can challenge - only in the realm of King Kong. If there is a fake, they will be directly executed!


    The winner sits in the challenge, and the loser will wait for the next five-year period!


    Each battle can last up to half an hour. If there is no victory or defeat after half an hour, it can be seen that the defender wins. After each game, the challenge leader can rest for half an hour.


    At sunset, the nine people still on the stage are the nine nobles of the new world.


    There are no restrictions on fighting. You can use weapons. Even if you can''t control it, it''s OK to kill people. You have to be prepared for this challenge arena! If you are afraid of death, step down in advance.


    But generally speaking, few people will kill them.


    This time, because Chu Tianyun died young, there were only eight people sitting in the challenge, leaving a challenge arena. So it''s a challenge. Whoever goes up first is the challenge leader.


    But it''s obvious that the person who takes the challenge first will not do any good. It''s best to take the last challenge, so as long as you win one game, you can laugh to the end.


    Eight current nobles, all old men aged at least 60 or 70, took the challenge one after another, but they were hale and hearty, strong, shining brightly when their eyes opened and closed, and had the prestige of subduing people without fighting.


    Whew, someone immediately took the challenge. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t go to the ninth challenge arena, but jumped to the challenge arena where the old man of the Tang family was located.


    That is a strong man about 40 years old - another King Kong realm of the Tang family, Tang Yucheng!


    Infighting?


    Of course not!


    This is the handover of the Tang family. The old man is ready to retire behind the scenes and pass on the title of home owner to Tang Yucheng. Naturally, this is the most appropriate time to inform the whole city in an instant.


    During the war between the two Tang family experts, both sides showed their terrible strength, which filled the audience with eyes.


    Tang Yucheng is the sixth level King Kong realm, while Tang Laozi is the seventh level. It seems that Tang Laozi''s martial arts talent is stronger! Because although Tang Yucheng is "young", since he is over 30, there is basically no possibility of promotion.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, old Tang took the initiative to admit defeat and jumped off the challenge arena very smartly.


    There was thunderous applause in the stands, which was a farewell to the strong of the older generation.


    Next, the Fu family and the Zheng family are also carrying out similar handover and succession. The three old aristocrats have more profound heritage. Among the other aristocrats, the strong ones who can handover have not yet appeared and can only be supported by the older generation.


    After three battles, the scene suddenly became deserted. Neither the eight nobles nor the ninth challenge arena began to defend the challenge.


    "I''ll come!" Fu Xue suddenly stood up, picked up the big hammer on the side, took a few steps and jumped into the battle area of the Colosseum, shaking the yellow sand flying under his feet.


    Eh, isn''t this Fu Xue, the most outstanding member of the Fu family? Why did she run out?


    Although there is no express provision, but a noble does not occupy two positions, this is the default rule!


    Fortunately, Fu Xue didn''t want to break such rules. She jumped into the challenge arena where the Fu family was in charge.


    "Third uncle, I want to challenge you!" the female Tyrannosaurus Rex waved a big hammer and killed her before the other party could answer.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The hammer raised a terrible wind. The female Tyrannosaurus rex was really rude. She went all out to show her toughness.


    "I don''t know who dares to marry her in the future!" Tang Xin whispered, as if he was afraid to be heard by Fu Xue. The fear could not be more obvious.


    Chu Hao nodded with sympathy.


    "You two, I heard and saw it!" Zheng Siqi said on the side. "When Fu Xue comes back, I''ll complain to her!"


    "Elder martial sister Zheng, show mercy!" Tang Xin shouted quickly.


    "I can keep it a secret, but --" Zheng Siqi paused.


    "If elder martial sister Zheng wants anything, just ask!" Tang Xin said with great understanding.


    "There is a hairpin in Jubao Pavilion, which is very beautiful!" Zheng Siqi said faintly.


    "Buy!"


    "And a long dress in Fengju building!"


    "Buy!"


    Tang Xincai kept waving his hand roughly, as if he didn''t take money seriously.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "you have so much money?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Xin answered righteously, "but you do!"


    "... get out!"


    Although Fu Xue stepped into the first-order King Kong realm and had excellent fighting talent, he was much worse than the sixth-order King Kong realm after all. He lost the challenge after fighting for only ten minutes. However, although she failed, no one dared to underestimate her!


    She''s only nineteen!


    The 19-year-old King Kong realm has surpassed the previous record holder Chu Tianyun!


    Well deserved first genius, the pioneer of Dongyun city!


    "Mo Feihong, let''s fight!" finally, Ma Zicheng couldn''t help but jump into the ninth challenge arena.


    coming! Today''s play is finally here!


    Although there were four fierce battles in front, they were all fought by their own people. The scenes were fierce, but they all stopped at the point. How can they be real? But Ma Jicheng''s war with Mo Feihong is different. It must be a bayonet. No one will show mercy!


    There''s something to see!


    "I want to bet on the horse and win!"


    "I bet Mo Feihong!"


    "Ma Zicheng!"


    "Mo Feihong!"


    The spectators in the Colosseum bet one after another. Most of them bet on the right bet, because Ma Jicheng and Mo Feihong are the favorites to win the championship, and the odds of their final victory are not high.


    "Chu Hao, which do you like?" Tang Xin asked.


    Chu Hao closed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. Wait, which one wins, I''ll go down and beat him. It''s so simple!"


    "You really have a big breath!" said Tang Xin, but he was immediately full of envy. "When can I become the third level King Kong realm!" he had no hope for at least half a year.


    Chu Hao closes his eyes and refreshes himself. He really doesn''t care whether Ma Jicheng or Mo Feihong can win.


    "Here we go! Here we go!"


    "Wow, Ma Jicheng is so strong!"


    "Mo Feihong is also so strong!"


    "It seems that the horse has the upper hand!"


    "No, no, no, Mo Feihong should have the upper hand!"


    On the stand, everyone said their own things. Obviously, the battle between Mo and Ma was very fierce, which made the audience disagree and have diametrically opposite views.


    Chu Hao opened his eyes and looked at the challenge arena.


    In his heart, he actually hoped that Ma would win, so that he could personally defeat the old enemy of the Chu family and completely end the dispute between Chu and ma.


    The time passed by minute by minute. Nearly 20 minutes later, Ma Jicheng suddenly made a unique move, but Mo Feihong made a fatal mistake at this time. The long sword in his hand didn''t know where to stab, and he was pierced through his heart by Ma Jicheng''s sword!


    "You, you, you -" Mo Feihong pointed to each other, as if he had countless words to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He lay down on his back, blood gushed out, and instantly dyed the challenge arena red.


    His eyes were wide open, as if he were dying.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    The brothers of the Mo family were surprised. They couldn''t expect how the battle that was just a close match could be divided into victory and defeat at once, and even let their father die!


    Lin Yuqi''s face is like ashes!


    Mo Feihong''s death announced that her dream of marrying an aristocrat was completely broken.


    Chu Hao saw in his eyes that Mo Feihong''s mistake just now was really wrong!


    This is not a mistake!


    Poisoned? Or take drugs, resulting in loss of balance of strength? Out of control?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart, if so, Ma Jicheng is really Yin enough - who else would do such a thing except the Ma family? No wonder Mo Feihong was so unwilling before he died!


    No one will be willing to change!


    (thanks to book friend 150417194240949, fans of Phoenix Legend and Zhang Yu swordfish for their reward yesterday)

 Chapter 72

    On the stand, everyone also talked about it. Mo Fei Hongshi died so suddenly that they couldn''t accept it!


    But there are only winners and losers in the challenge arena!


    Naturally, someone came out to clean up the mess in the Colosseum, carried Mo Feihong''s body down and cleaned up the bloody challenge arena. In fact, what if it is found out that Mo Feihong is really poisoned?


    Can it be said that the horse is successful?


    The weapons of both sides have been carefully checked before the battle. It is impossible to be poisoned! If Mo Feihong was poisoned at home - for example, eating poisonous food, how could he blame the horse''s head!


    Besides, since Ma became a noble, who would bother to investigate the death of a current noble competitor?


    You know, aristocrats have quite a lot of privileges. It''s too late for ordinary people to flatter. How can they be right?


    Since Ma Cheng was full of emotions, he finally took this position!


    He should have been in his seat more than ten years ago!


    Now, no one can take it!


    Even if Chu Hao is a monster, the boy has just entered the realm of King Kong at most, and after he has become a noble, the privilege allows him to enter the Chu family in broad daylight to commit murder!


    Kill Chu Hao in his old enemy''s house. It''s too special to relieve Qi!


    The nobles only need to lose some money when they kill for the first time!


    Chu Hao... He''s dead!


    He turned his eyes to Chu Hao and couldn''t help but arouse a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He had to wait again before he could avenge the murder of his son and never suffer from it!


    Chu Hao waited patiently. Ma Chengcheng had just fought and had a half-hour break.


    "Chu Hao, do you really want to fight with Ma Jicheng?" Tang Xin hesitated and said, "although that guy is insidious, his real strength is definitely not weak, and he is experienced! Your strength will be unstable if you improve too fast! I think you''d better wait another five years, and you will win the ticket!"


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t wait five years, and Ma Cheng won''t let me wait five years!"


    Tang Xin is right to think about it. Now everyone knows that Chu Hao''s potential is terrible. Even Fu, Zheng and Tang are trying to recruit him as a son-in-law. After Ma Cheng becomes an aristocrat, I''m afraid the first thing is to kill Chu Hao and never suffer!


    "Don''t worry, a horse is just a success, but it''s not in my eyes!" Chu Hao said confidently. His reasoning ability is the strongest combat aid. When the level of power is similar, he will win!


    Unless the opponent also has terrible fighting talent, such as Fu Xue, she may not have strong reasoning ability, but her fighting instinct is too strong, and her body will naturally make the most correct response.


    For a moment, there was no fighting in the Colosseum.


    There was no suspense about the original position of the eight nobles. No one would make up his mind at all. Ma had just fought and had half an hour''s rest. Naturally, there was no battle.


    Besides, Ma has become and only Mo Feihong can match. Now that Mo Feihong is dead, the new nine nobles should be settled.


    For most of the next day, I had to sit and wait bored.


    One after another, people began to leave the stage. Is it interesting to sit here for a day?


    Half an hour later, the stand fell to the ground, leaving only one third of the people. The Mo brothers did not leave. They were busy dealing with Mo Feihong''s body, while Lin Yuqi sat dejected.


    Now that Mo Feihong is dead, she doesn''t bother to comfort Mo Xuannan - in her eyes, Mo Xuannan has lost its use value, just like Chu Hao after Chu Tianyun''s death.


    Chu Hao suddenly stood up and said, "it''s my end!"


    "Be careful!" Tang Xin said.


    What, Chu Hao wants to participate in the battle of nobility?


    Xu Sheng and Lin Yuqi looked up blankly, revealing an incredible color.


    "Chu Hao, beat that guy, I don''t like him!" Fu Xue said carelessly, not afraid of what others would think after listening.


    "Wrap it on me!" Chu Hao, holding the red shadow sword, strode to the end of the stand, jumped down and entered the battle area.


    Seeing that someone wants to join the battle, the rest of the audience are Daqi. Now there are still people entering the challenge?


    Who is he going to challenge?


    Ma Jicheng should be the most likely target. After all, he is the weakest of the nine challengers. But no matter how weak he is, he is also a third-order King Kong. How many people in Dongyun city can challenge him?


    What, the challenger is too young!


    Fu Xue is young enough, but he even looks a year or two younger!


    "Chu Hao, 18 years old!" the Colosseum immediately read out Chu Hao''s information loudly. In fact, there was not much content, just his name and age. As for his strength, it would be shown only in battle.


    Chu Hao!


    "Chu Tianyun''s son!"


    "I heard he used to be a fool, but after he was cured, he became a genius!"


    "Yes, in the battle with piaofeng college two months ago, he had the strength of the eighth level Mahayana realm! It doesn''t seem strange to become the King Kong realm now!"


    "But can the first level King Kong realm compete with horses?"


    "Of course not!"


    "He should just practice today. The next aristocratic dispute should be between him and Fu Xue!"


    "How envious!"


    Everyone on the stand was talking. Chu Hao''s ability to fight showed that he had reached the realm of King Kong! Thus, it broke the record of the youngest King Kong set by Fu Xuegang.


    There are so many geniuses in this generation!


    Since Ma Cheng couldn''t help showing his murderous spirit, Chu Hao dared to challenge him in the end. That''s really killing him!


    Kill it under the spotlight?


    Not bad!


    Moreover, you don''t have to lose money to kill Chu Hao at this time!


    Although Ma Jicheng doesn''t care about this money, he may save it. Why not save it?


    Chu Hao came to the challenge arena, jumped to the arena and looked at Ma Jicheng from a distance.


    Of course, the arena for fighting in King Kong is not small. It is 30 meters long and 30 meters wide, which is enough to fight.


    "Chu Hao, did you kill my son?" Ma Jicheng didn''t do it immediately. He wanted to kill Chu Hao with one blow and didn''t give the other party the chance to admit defeat or run down the challenge arena.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "yes, your son wants to kill me, so I''ll kill him!"


    "Damn!" Ma Zicheng''s eyes were burning. He suspected that he was late before and almost killed him secretly! Fortunately, fortunately, he held back, otherwise he would offend the city Lord''s residence in vain, and let the real murderer see a joke behind his back!


    "Damn you!" he said word by word.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "should I be killed by your son?"


    "Why not? Anyway, you will be a dead man sooner or later!" Ma Zicheng said coldly.


    Ding!


    Chu Hao''s long sword came out of its scabbard. He shook his sword and pulled a sword flower. He smiled and said, "not necessarily!"


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Ma Zicheng also pulled out his long sword, his eyes slightly in a trance.


    Fifteen years ago, he had a fight with Chu Hao''s father here. As time went by, Chu Tianyun had died in huoyun mountain, and he also lost his son in middle age. The opponent standing in front of him was the son of his old opponent.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if Chu Tianyun didn''t appear, Chu Hao should be his son!


    Such a gifted and outstanding son!


    On such a thought, he hated Chu Tianyun and Chu Hao more and more!


    "Die!" he snapped, and finally came out with a sword.


    The sword is like a rainbow and amazes the sky.


    Chu Hao greeted him with his sword. The red shadow sword also flashed through the dazzling sword light. It was like a flying horse without trace, but it was just right.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The two swords were constantly fighting and sparks were shooting everywhere.


    Actually! Actually! Actually!


    It''s even!


    Everyone in the audience is stupid!


    This kind of hard work can be absolutely tricky, which shows that Chu Hao''s power can completely compete with Ma Jicheng!


    Third level Vajra realm!


    I strangled!


    How is this possible? It''s impossible!


    "Third level, third level Vajra realm!" Ma Cheng trembled at the corners of his mouth. How could it be the third level Vajra realm! This can keep pace with him! And he is over 40 years old. His strength will only go downhill. What about Chu hao? Only 18 years old, is in a vigorous rising period!


    Future achievements... Unlimited!


    He is murderous again. If he can''t kill Chu Hao today, he will never have a chance!


    "Either you die or I die today!" he gritted his teeth and made his sword harder.


    In the stands.


    Lin Yuqi is trembling all over. Chu Hao is actually a third-order King Kong realm. He is now qualified to compete for the position of nobility! God, what stupid things did she do! She refused a chance to be a noble lady!


    And she only had to wait a year for it!


    Even if Chu Hao fails this time, he can definitely sweep and seize it next time!


    She has always been proud of her vision, and she is exquisite in all aspects. She has been close to Malone, late and Mo Xuannan, but after a turn, she found that she was wrong from the beginning!


    That''s crazy!


    "Don''t regret it later!" Chu Hao''s voice rang in his ear again.


    She regretted that her intestines were green and she was going crazy!


    The old men from the Tang, Fu and Zheng families stroked their beards and turned their thoughts in their hearts. It seems that the marriage proposal must be accelerated. The boy''s growth rate is too fast to wait at all!


    "Master! Did you see it? Did you see it?" Yu Bo was so excited that he kept wiping his tears with his hands, but he couldn''t dry them.


    Ding Ding!


    Ma Cheng''s sword is fierce and deadly. The hatred of losing his son, coupled with strong fear, makes his determination extremely firm. He must kill Chu Hao today.


    There will be no chance in the future!


    The sword was sharp and cold, and the new and old generations of King Kong strongmen had a fierce duel.


    Those who stay are secretly happy. If they also leave with the crowd, they will not see such a wonderful duel now! And the significance is even greater!


    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Hao wins, he will undoubtedly set a record, successfully reach the top at the age of less than 20, and become the youngest aristocrat in the history of Dongyun city!


    Can he create such a miracle?

 Chapter 73

    The horse became more and more frightened.


    The opponent clearly didn''t enter the realm of King Kong two months ago, but now he has the power comparable to him, that is to say, he has increased the power of more than 200000 kg in two months!


    Why is there no sign of power vanity? With such a long-span promotion, why can you control your power freely? Is this boy a monster?


    On the contrary, Chu Hao played more and more smoothly.


    At the beginning, he was really restrained. After all, he had never fought with the strong in the King Kong realm. The power of up to 300000 kg formed a strong wind, which was particularly painful!


    After all, Chu Hao''s strength improved too fast, but his physical quality didn''t keep up!


    For example, he is a glass sword, which is surprisingly sharp, but it is also fragile - at least in front of the third-order King Kong realm!


    Therefore, at the beginning, Chu Hao was very careful not to give Ma Jicheng any chance to hit himself. But he let go when he hit, and his heart was certain. His strong pushing ability was immediately launched, and the horse''s attack was no longer a threat.


    The red shadow sword stabs, picks, presses and cuts. Each sword is just right, enough to make the swordsmen who have been immersed in it all their life exclaim and praise.


    In fact, Chu Hao''s attack is not gorgeous at all. On the contrary, it is very simple! Each sword is removed from the gorgeous, leaving only the most practical action, so that each point of strength can play the best effect.


    At the same time, his feet also began to slide smoothly and freely, making the horse become a horse. Most of the attacks were directly hit into the air, and he didn''t need to parry hard at all.


    A man who is anxious to kill his opponent consumes a lot of physical strength; The other one is very easy. He dodges the attack of the other party only by moving his feet, thus saving a lot of physical strength.


    The power gap between the two is widening.


    But Chu Hao skillfully cooperated with his opponent and gradually reduced his strength, so that Ma Cheng didn''t notice the change of his strength at all.


    Chu Hao is looking for a chance to kill!


    If the gap between them is obviously widened, according to Ma''s established character, he will never die! Once Ma Cheng admits defeat, Chu Hao naturally can''t chase each other!


    He has long decided to completely solve the old grievances between Chu and Ma today!


    Therefore, he continued to consume the horse''s established strength. When he reached a critical point, it was time for him to launch a fatal blow.


    "The war situation is really anxious!" said Tang Xin.


    "Hmm!" Zheng Siqi nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of brilliance. "After all, Ma Jicheng is an old King Kong realm. Chu Hao can fight a tie with each other now, and he must have a bright future in the future!"


    "Little girl, have a crush on you?" Fu Xue pinched a note on Zheng Siqi''s face, "Yo, how can you smell spring in your hands!"


    "Fu Xue, you''re going to die!" Zheng Siqi became angry.


    Fu Xue laughed, but after laughing for a while, she said, "this old horse is dangerous. If he doesn''t admit defeat in ten breaths, his old life will be ruined!"


    "What!" Tang Xin and Zheng Siqi were shocked.


    "Can''t you see?" Fu Xue''s face was surprised. "Chu Hao has been consuming his opponent''s strength, but his own strength has been well preserved. Logically, now he should have the upper hand!"


    After all, Tang Xin was also a genius. He immediately said, "Chu Hao deliberately created the illusion that both sides were equal, paralyzed Ma Jicheng, made him form a miscarriage of justice, and didn''t realize that his strength was falling! Then Chu Hao took the opportunity to launch a fatal blow and let the other party hate forever!"


    "You''re not stupid yet!" Fu Xue nodded and looked at Zheng Siqi, but he didn''t speak.


    "If you want to say I''m stupid, just say it!" Zheng Siqi said angrily.


    "You have a big chest and no brain, I understand!" Fu Xue was full of sympathy.


    "Fu! Xue!" Zheng Siqi wanted to kill again.


    Fu Xue laughed, lightning shot, grabbed Zheng Siqi''s two towering groups, constantly kneaded and rubbed, envied the tunnel: "it''s really big, isn''t it the relationship I''ve been kneading?"


    Tang Xin has turned his head and dared not look. He is afraid that he will be killed by Zheng Siqi if he sees too much.


    In the quarrel between the two women, the battle in the Colosseum also changed suddenly!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were suddenly cold. The sixth move of the cloud sword technique is ready to go!


    ¡ª¡ªMa''s strength has fallen to the critical value, and he can''t stop his sudden powerful blow!


    He was already at ease, and this slowly gathered momentum did not let the horse see the slightest sign. Besides, it only took three seconds!


    Victory and defeat, life and death are between these three seconds!


    If Ma Cheng admits defeat decisively at this time, he can still walk away! Unfortunately, he himself has been blindfolded by anger, hatred and fear, and is unable to calmly and rationally analyze the current situation!


    This put him in a hopeless situation!


    Chu Hao''s sword!


    Whew!


    A cold light flashed past. It was as light as an antelope''s horn. There was no trace, but it was amazing. The sword was powerful!


    The cold light flashed away!


    Chu Hao stumbled at his feet. The last version of the cloud sword technique would empty all the power in his body, and immediately made him want to sit down. On the other hand, the horse has become, but it stands still.


    The audience around didn''t know what was going on and Thought MA Jicheng had won.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    "But Chu Hao is also powerful enough. In the next aristocratic competition, he will be able to become an aristocrat!"


    "Such a young King Kong realm may become a tenth level King Kong realm in the future!"


    Poof!


    At this time, the situation suddenly changed. The horse''s chest suddenly spewed out a stream of blood, and the whole man fell to the sky. The blood was still overflowing, which soon dyed the horse''s body red.


    what!


    There was a sudden silence in the stands.


    With so much blood... Even the strong in the King Kong realm can''t live!


    That means!


    Chu Hao won!


    Hiss!


    18-year-old third level King Kong! 18-year-old noble!


    No matter which record is the first to open the East Cloud City!


    "This battle, Chu Haosheng!" it was still the housekeeper Wu who held the noble battle on behalf of the city Lord''s residence. He jumped into the challenge arena, touched the horse''s neck and announced the result loudly.


    He looked at Chu Hao with extremely complex eyes, envy, fear and fear, but in the end, he turned back and left and returned to the stand.


    Naturally, someone came up to remove the dead body of the horse and clean up the challenge arena. Anyway, half an hour''s free time is enough. However, I believe that after this war, no one should challenge again.


    The battle for nobility is tragic. Two strongmen in the realm of King Kong have fallen, which was impossible in the past!


    Boom!


    After several minutes, earth shaking cheers rang out in the stands!


    Chu Hao won!


    The youngest King Kong realm! The youngest nobleman! They witnessed such a miracle with their own eyes. How can they not be excited, how can they not be excited?


    "Hahaha, I''m the noble lady! I''m the noble lady!" behind Tang Xin, a crazy voice sounded. The three turned around and saw Lin Yuqi''s face excited and dancing.


    "Eh, isn''t she Chu Hao''s fiancee long ago?" Tang Xindao.


    "Yes, let me see. She first followed Malone, then posted that she was late, and then followed Mo Xuannan. It has nothing to do with Chu Hao!" Zheng Siqi said with her finger.


    Fu Xue shook her head and said, "she''s crazy!"


    Crazy!


    Tang Xin and Zheng Siqi are silent. Lin Yuqi thinks that she has married into a noble family, so she has changed three fianc ¨¦ s in just one year! But as a result, what she has been pursuing has long been in her bag, but she threw it out with her own hands!


    Moreover, it''s not as simple as marrying into a noble. It''s to be able to become a noble lady!


    Seeing Chu Hao climb to the top with her own eyes is too exciting for Lin Yuqi. It makes her crazy!


    "Poor people must be hateful!" Zheng Siqi shook her head.


    "Not worthy of sympathy!" said Tang Xin.


    "Hahaha, I''m the noble lady! I''m the noble lady!" but Lin Yuqi was still laughing wildly, laughing and running, and soon got out of the Colosseum. Obviously, from tomorrow on, there will be a madman running around in Dongyun City, saying that he is an aristocratic lady.


    Chu Haosu stood on the challenge arena. Half an hour later, he could be challenged again, but no one took the challenge until sunset.


    The new aristocracy is still the Chu family, but this time it has changed from Lao Tzu to a son!


    Yu Bo cried and laughed and almost fainted with excitement.


    It was night. Of course, the Chu family was jubilant. Tang Xin, Zheng Siqi and Fu Xue... The other eight nobles sent a younger generation to congratulate. Although they did not match in identity, they were all of the same age as Chu Hao and had a common language.


    Besides, the major families also plan to marry Chu Hao. No matter how many younger generations they send, there must be a young and beautiful woman in the waiting room. But before they spoke to Chu Hao, they were flirted with by Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex and a female hooligan. They couldn''t get close to Chu Hao at all!


    According to Fu Xue, she was thinking about Zheng Siqi and cutting off her competitors for her friends. Naturally, Zheng Siqi almost chased her with a knife - girls always have to be reserved. Obviously, she already likes Chu Hao in her heart, but how can she be exposed in public?


    For three days in a row, uncle yuan came over on the last night and invited Chu Hao to Mrs. Yun''s secluded yard.


    Chu Hao naturally readily agreed. When he came to the place, he found that Tang Xin and Fu Xue were also there.


    It seems that Mrs. Yun has something to announce!


    That''s right! At first, Mrs. Yun said that when he reached the realm of King Kong, he would tell them something. Now it is obviously time.


    "You''re all here!" Mrs. Yun stepped out with lotus feet. Her graceful and plump posture makes people salivate. Rao is Tang Xin''s another year old, but her eyes still protrude.


    After all, it''s young!


    "You should always be curious about where I come from?" Mrs. Yun smiled. "Today, I will satisfy your curiosity!"


    (for recommendation and collection, thank abccd5432 and book friend 150421142606178 for yesterday''s reward)

 Chapter 74

    "Chu Hao!" Mrs. Yun looked at him, "you pull out your sword and try your best to cut me!"


    what?


    Chu Hao seemed hesitant. Even in the tenth level Vajra realm, the cells were strengthened to the extreme, and his defense soared. But in the face of magic soldiers such as red shadow sword, he was basically broken by one sword!


    After all, he is also a third-order King Kong realm. How powerful is the power of a sword!


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll let you do it!" Mrs. Yun smiled.


    Chu Hao thought and pulled out the red shadow sword, but he still hesitated.


    "Come on!" Mrs. Yun urged.


    "Madam, be careful!" Chu Hao made up his mind, and the whole person''s momentum immediately became as sharp as a sword out of its scabbard.


    Mrs. Yun was still calm and gentle. She just held out her hand and hooked it casually.


    "Look at the sword!" Chu Hao bounced out and cut with a sword.


    However, there are seven points for this sword. With his control ability, he can definitely close the sword at the moment when he cuts Mrs. Yun.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand directly and grabbed it at the blade of the red shadow sword.


    Tang Xin immediately exclaimed. The hairy boy has always had an old girl complex with Mrs. Yun. He almost jumped out when he was excited. Fu Xue''s eyes are shining. Naturally, she doesn''t believe Mrs. Yun will do stupid things!


    Can you fight against divine soldiers with snow-white slender hands like jade?


    She feels very interesting!


    Mrs. Yun''s move was so fast that even Chu Hao didn''t have a chance to stop. The snow-white shadow flashed and the blade had been cut on her white and tender wrist!


    I can''t stop the car!


    Cut off with a sword!


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao felt his hands sink and a strong force bounced back, making his mouth numb. He could no longer hold the handle of the sword, and the red shadow sword immediately took off.


    what!


    All three of Chu Hao stared at Mrs. Yun''s slender hands. There was not even a red seal on her white jade wrist!


    How is that possible!


    It is impossible to achieve the tenth level Vajra realm! Absolutely impossible!


    "The martial arts are long, and there are several realms above the King Kong realm!" said Mrs. Yun youyou.


    She first showed her strong defense ability, and immediately made these words full of persuasion, which made Chu Hao nod uncontrollably. But in contrast, Tang Xin seemed a little confused, while Chu Hao and Fu Xue both showed a strong sense of war, showing their incomparable self-confidence.


    "Madam, how many realms are there above the King Kong realm?" Chu Hao took the lead in opening his mouth. He knew that there was a stronger realm above the King Kong realm, but he didn''t know how many layers there were.


    Mrs. Yun didn''t answer directly and said, "we divide the martial arts into ten realms!"


    Chu Hao looked at each other. They were shocked without covering their faces!


    Martial arts has ten realms!


    Dongyun city is the strongest. It can only be regarded as the fourth realm in Mrs. Yun. She didn''t even enter the first half! No wonder it''s so arrogant to come to the last one who is late. You can command the city Lord''s residence at will!


    The city Lord''s residence... Should also be from Mrs. Yun, so all the nobles in the town can obey!


    No way, respect strength!


    But fortunately, they all stepped into the realm of King Kong and stood on the fourth step. Only six steps need to be climbed.


    "In our place, the Mahayana, Zhongcheng, Mahayana and Vajra are collectively called Wutu!" Mrs. Yun said again.


    Poof!


    Now even Chu Hao and Fu Xue can''t calm down!


    According to Mrs. Yun, in fact, the King Kong realm is not the fourth realm, but only the first realm? In this way, even if Chu Hao is a third-order Vajra realm, he only walked out of three tenths of the first stage?


    How weak is this?


    Ignoring their shock, Mrs. Yun continued: "the martial arts master is above the martial arts disciples, and the martial arts sect is above the martial arts masters, which is called the three small realms. Above the three small realms are the soldiers, generals and kings. This is the middle three realms, and above the middle three realms are the war statue, the war emperor and the war emperor. This is the upper three realms! Finally, the God of war is invincible in the world!"


    "Every big realm can be divided into different small realms. For example, in our place, martial arts disciples are divided into ten levels, corresponding to your ten levels of King Kong realm! And martial arts masters, there are only eight levels!"


    She paused a little and gave Chu Hao three time to digest.


    After a while, Chu Hao opened his mouth and said, "madam, do you intend to take us to you?"


    "Not bad!" Mrs. Yun nodded and nodded to Uncle yuan. The other party immediately handed over a ball and looked carefully. It was made of flour, almost the size of a person''s head.


    "Our place is called tianwu star!" Mrs. Yun pointed to the ball and indicated that this is tianwu star.


    "Round?" Tang Xin immediately said strangely.


    "Round!" Mrs. Yun nodded.


    "Why didn''t the people below fall?" Tang Xin seemed very puzzled.


    "Because the ball has a strong attraction, it firmly attracts us to the earth! That''s why you jump and finally fall to the ground!" Chu Hao interrupted. This is the well-known principle of gravity on the earth.


    Mrs. Yun looked at Chu Hao with appreciation. The first time she knew that her world was spherical, it was also full of strange. She accepted this view after a long time.


    But what about Chu hao? Not only is there no surprise, but even why!


    This boy is really amazing!


    ¡ª¡ªIf Mrs. Yun ran to the earth, she would be even more surprised, because this is something even primary school students know!


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin still look strange. The place where they live is round. It doesn''t look like it. The earth is obviously flat. If it is round, shouldn''t it be like a hill?


    Mrs. Yun didn''t tangle more about the ball. Anyway, they will gradually know in the future. She cut her palm and cut off a small piece from the bottom of the ball. "More than 6000 years ago, there was a war... How to say, some say it was a war between the two strong men, some say it was a treasure. In a word, a continent was separated from tianwu star, but it was not completely separated. It was still attracted by tianwu star and became an" island "


    Fu Xue''s face changed and said, "we are the island!"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Yun nodded. "We call this separated continent the lower world!"


    This is the fate of the next world! However, in the universe, up, down, left and right are actually meaningless. The lower world can also be called the upper world, but the name is only a code. As long as it does not have humiliation, what do you call it.


    "In tianwuxing, everything is ranked according to strength! Whether it is a sect or a family, it is graded according to one to nine grades. One grade is the highest and nine grades are the lowest! And the basis for classification is what grade the sect or the strongest person in the family is!"


    "The war king is the four product family and the four product sect, and the war emperor is the one product family and the one product sect!"


    "Our Ling family is the liupin family!"


    Liupin family!


    It can''t be said to be out of stream, but in tianwu star, you can''t even squeeze in the middle stream, but you can dominate the world!


    The Chi family does not advise the Ling family, which means that the Chi family should also be a liupin family! But you can walk sideways in Dongyun City, do whatever you want, ignore the rules and reason!


    It can be seen that the lower world is so small and the level of martial arts is so low!


    "I came to the world to make some money for my family and collect some materials we don''t have there. Secondly, I also dig talents!" Mrs. Yun looked at the three people with a sincere smile on her face. "You are my most promising talents, and I have been here for three years, and I will go back after the New Year! And I also want to invite you to go with me and take you to yunliuzong!"


    "Yunliu sect is the sixth grade sect, which is equal to our Ling family! However, the family''s focus is on expanding territory and collecting resources, so the people are sent to the sect for training, which is also the practice of most families of tianwuxing."


    "Patriarchal clan and family are interdependent. After countless years of interweaving, they have long shared weal and woe! In fact, patriarchal clan is equivalent to the union of many families! When a patriarchal clan is destroyed, many families will die!"


    "Before you make a decision, I must tell you that in our place, the competition will be more intense and the killing will be more common! There will be competition between sects, families and families!"


    "The result of failure may be death!"


    Mrs. Yun paused and said, "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll start back. If you''re willing to go with me, come to me that day. If you don''t want to... Think I''m a friend who will never meet again!"


    "Of course I want to see such a fun place!" Mrs. Yun said, and Chu Hao said immediately, her eyes shining.


    He thought his cultivation would soon come to an end, which made him feel that he wanted to lose his enterprising goal and could only spend the day in an ordinary way! But I didn''t expect that the outside world was so wonderful!


    He will regret not going!


    "How can you lose me!" Fu Xue said immediately, his face full of bellicose expression.


    She and Chu Hao are two distinct types of people. Chu Hao pursues adventure and has a strong curiosity about the unknown, while she is a natural militant and wants to defeat all the strong!


    But in a way, they are the same!


    Never fear! Never flinch!


    Tang Xin was hesitant. After a while, he said, "I have to discuss with grandpa!"


    "Little boy!" Fu Xueli sneered.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help blushing, but when he saw Mrs. Yun with bright eyes, he bit his teeth and said, "I will convince grandpa!"


    The power of love is very powerful! Although this is very blind, it is just an impulse of youth and ignorance.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue couldn''t help laughing. If they followed Mrs. Yun to yunliuzong, they would really leave their hometown. One more partner could at least reduce their sense of loneliness.


    Mrs. Yun is also very satisfied. At least two geniuses who got the golden blood wolf order have been determined to leave with her. If Tang Xin goes with her, it''s just icing on the cake.


    "Now, let me tell you something about cultivation!"

 Chapter 75

    "Wu tujing, this is the most basic stage. At this stage, martial artists can only improve their strength through a lot of physical training!" Mrs. Yun said, and Chu Hao listened.


    "Of course, there are some drugs that can achieve this effect!" Mrs. Yun looked at Chu Hao and Tang Xin respectively, making them nod, because they had all taken such miraculous medicine.


    "Don''t underestimate the martial arts realm. There are ten levels of martial arts. Each level is very important. The foundation is unstable. What about high-rise buildings?" Mrs. Yun smiled. "Even in us, most people need to spend five years to complete the martial arts realm and use less drugs to improve their strength!"


    "Of course, talented people can take some pills appropriately to speed up the process!"


    "In a word, the function of ordinary people begins to decline after the age of 30. It''s not too late as long as they reach the power of one million kilograms before that!"


    Chu Hao''s heart moved, ordinary people? So, there are "extraordinary people"?


    Yes, Mrs. Yun can connect the red shadow sword with her meat palm. It''s definitely not ordinary!


    "If you step into the martial arts realm, you will no longer be an ordinary person!" Mrs. Yun said again. "Martial arts masters can absorb the elemental energy in heaven and earth to improve their strength and store their body, which has nothing to do with the strength of the body. Therefore, they will not be affected by the function of the body. They are called star power! On the contrary, star power can also harden and strengthen the body, making martial artists more energetic!"


    "Xingli?" Fu Xue and Tang Xin heard the word for the first time.


    "This is Xingli!" Mrs. Yun stretched out her slender hand. In the palm of her hand, which was as white as jade, there was a layer of jade like film. It was really thin as a cicada''s wing. She went to the edge of a big stone in the courtyard and stretched out her palm.


    The stone was made of sand and melted with the press of her palm.


    Tang Xin naturally immediately opened his eyes, and even Fu Xue couldn''t help losing his color.


    To say that one slap and one punch will break the stone, in fact, she can do it. But when it comes to energy and luck, it''s just that a light palm can shatter hard stones. It''s completely impossible!


    This is the power of star power!


    "Xingli is both a spear and a shield!" Mrs. Yun explained.


    Chu Hao nodded immediately. Just now Mrs. Yun connected the red shadow sword with her meat palm, which is obviously the effect of "shield"! He suddenly realized that why did he always think that the advanced martial arts of wind fist was inferior to the intermediate martial arts of cloud sword?


    Easy, starpower!


    He doesn''t have star power. How dare he use his meat fist to receive weapons? But with the star power, it will be different. The fist is equivalent to the extension of the weapon. As long as the star power is used to protect each other, you can still hit the weapon.


    "How to absorb the star power?" Fu Xue asked. She couldn''t bear it.


    "You can''t do it now. Only martial arts masters can sense and absorb the star power!" at this point, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but look at Chu Hao.


    This demon can absorb the star power if he is still a martial arts disciple!


    "If you step into a million pounds of power, your body is strong enough to bear the star power! At that time, you will be given a drug called ''Ganxing pill'' to expand your sensing ability a hundred times, so that you can sense the star power! If you can''t sense the star power under the Ganxing pill, it means... You can''t sense the star power forever, and you can''t make progress!" Mrs. Yun continued.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly, because he could absorb the star power in advance, which showed that his body was different from ordinary people, otherwise he would have hung up!


    But the star power was really strong. Before, he could absorb the star stone slag, but when he absorbed the star stone left by the corpse old man, he almost burst his body! It can be seen that what Mrs. Yun said is true. The star power can never be absorbed at will.


    "With the star power, the door of martial arts is really opened!" Mrs. Yun said. "After becoming a war soldier, you can use special flying treasure to soar in the sky! And becoming a war statue, you can repair the virtual appearance, and even fly directly in the flesh!"


    Fly!


    Chu Hao and the three are all absent-minded, which is absolutely what human beings have always dreamed of!


    But at least until the soldiers!


    War soldiers are the fourth level of martial arts, which is the level owned by the strongest of Ling family and Chi family!


    hard! Absolutely hard!


    "Let me remind you that although you go with me and can worship yunliuzong, if you can''t reach level 10 martial arts disciples within three years and feel the star power, you will be demoted to coolie!" Yunfu humanitarianism.


    Chu Hao nodded. They were full of confidence in themselves.


    "Don''t be complacent. Those who can worship yunliuzong are all geniuses!" Mrs. Yun poured cold water on them. "The competition you have to face will be extremely fierce!"


    Chu Hao nodded coldly, but their fighting spirit was ignited, and finally there was a strong competitor!


    "You go back and prepare first. You don''t have to bring any gifts. You can''t use it there. Just some gold and silver!" Mrs. Yun said again.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Mrs. Yun''s yard, Chu Hao and his wife also said goodbye to each other and went home. Three days later, they will go to yunliuzong with Mrs. Yun. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Naturally, they have to say goodbye to their family and have a good chat.


    Chu Hao is worried about Yu Bo. The old man is old. What kind of disease does Wan have in his life! He thought for a moment and asked Tang and Fu to take care of it.


    Fortunately, there are eight more children at home to accompany Yu Bo. The old man should not be lonely.


    Flying fire must go with you!


    Chu Hao is very optimistic about this fierce beast. He can absorb the star power in the martial arts realm like him. How can his future achievements be limited?


    When he got home, Chu Hao told Yu Bo that he was going on a long trip. Although the old man didn''t give up, he was very supportive, because he knew that Chu Hao was a hidden dragon. How could he nest in a small place like Dongyun city forever?


    Just wait for one chance and fly! And now is the time!


    What worries Yu Bo is that the title of nobility can only be retained for five years. If Chu Hao goes for more than five years, the title will be handed over to others!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing when he knew that the outside world was so vast. What was the mere title of nobility? The city Lord''s residence should obey the orders of the Chi family, but the Chi family is only a liupin small aristocratic family!


    No way, who makes Yu Bo''s level too low? In the eyes of the old people, the city Lord''s mansion is unshakable, while the aristocrats are the nobles of heaven, and the high-end atmosphere is the highest grade.


    Chu Hao made arrangements and asked Tang and Fu to help take care of it. But now the Chu family is back among the aristocrats. Who dares to move a tile of the Chu family? This is tantamount to provoking the majesty of the city Lord''s residence!


    Of course, the Fu and Tang families readily agreed, because there was also a family member at home who wanted to start with Chu Hao and take care of each other.


    Chu Hao has been with Yu Bo these three days. There are no "historical problems" to be solved.


    The Ma family hung up Ma Jicheng and Malone. Although there were still a number of people, Chu Hao didn''t mean to be involved. The Mo family brothers, Feng family brothers and Chu Hao are just some small conflicts. There is no need to kill all the people.


    Cousin Liu Yang has long died in Ma Jicheng''s hands. The rest of his uncles and cousins are straw bags and can''t make a splash. As for Lin Yuqi... She''s crazy. When she sees people, she says she''s an aristocratic lady, and then she keeps laughing.


    Three days later, Chu Hao said goodbye to Yu Bo and didn''t let the old man send it, so that he wouldn''t shed tears. After taking the flying fire, he went to Mrs. Yun''s yard with a huge package on his back.


    No way. Yu Bo was afraid that he was hungry and cold. He prepared a lot of preserved meat, dry food and a lot of clothes for him. Who let this be an old man''s care? Chu Hao had to start with such a big package.


    When he came to Mrs. Yun''s yard, Chu Hao found that he was not the most exaggerated - Fu Xue and Tang Xindai saluted no less than him!


    After seeing Mrs. Yun, she asked them to clean up and tidy up, and try to pack light. After losing all their food and only a few changed personal clothes, their bags finally succeeded in losing weight.


    They set out and got on an insignificant carriage, but as soon as they got into the carriage, they could find the luxury! Uncle yuan acted as the coachman himself. After the carriage moved, Chu Hao didn''t feel the shaking of the carriage at all. It can be seen how excellent the shockproof is!


    You know, this is not the earth''s cement road, asphalt road, or ordinary bluestone Road, but also some potholes!


    On the way, Mrs. Yun told them about the human style of tianwu star.


    In fact, the Ling family is only a small family in Cangzhou. Mrs. Yun knows very little, but it is enough to open the eyes of Chu Hao.


    Tianwu star, big, big!


    As far as Mrs. Yun knows, the world is divided into nine states: Jinzhou, muzhou, Shuizhou, Huozhou, tuzhou, Leizhou, Qinzhou, Yuezhou and Cangzhou. There are different levels of martial arts in Kyushu. For example, Cangzhou is a little worse. There is only one family and one family, and there is no further supreme existence!


    God of war!


    It is said that there are only seven gods of war in the whole Kyushu. That is the existence that really stands on the top of the world. Stamping one foot can make the whole tianwu star shake three times!


    Cangzhou can be subdivided into 24 counties, and Lingjia belongs to "Tianhe county", one of the nine counties in the middle school.


    ¡ª¡ªThe 24 counties are divided into the upper three counties, the middle nine counties and the lower twelve counties according to their strength. The upper three counties have a family of Yipin and a family of Yipin, which command the whole county, while the middle nine counties submit to the upper three counties and govern the lower twelve counties.


    Clear hierarchy and strict hierarchy!


    And Tianhe County alone has nearly one billion people!


    What is the total population of tianwu star? That''s definitely an amazing number! It can be seen how huge this planet is!


    Correspondingly, there are many terrible beasts in tianwu star, and there are also ten levels! But how many fierce beasts are there at the God of war level? No one knows! Because there are still a lot of places in this world that human beings can''t compare with!


    Vast ocean, cold snow, burning volcanoes all year round... Too many forbidden areas for human beings and paradise for fierce animals.


    The carriage went very fast. Only three days later, they entered a forest. They didn''t know how the carriage drove in. Half a day later, they appeared in a valley.


    When Chu Hao got off the carriage, he was stunned!


    (the protagonist is going to enter a new environment. Please recommend and collect support. It''s better to reward.)

 Chapter 76

    What appeared in front of him was a huge ship!


    There is a ship in the valley, which is 100 meters long and 40 meters high. What a shocking picture!


    It''s not a playground!


    "It''s called an empty ship!" Mrs. Yun said. "You can fly in the sky!"


    Hiss!


    Chu Hao and the three of them also found it difficult to breathe. Chu Hao came to earth with planes and even spaceships that could fly out of the atmosphere to the moon, but he was still shocked.


    Like them, there are others!


    There are other carriages in the valley. It seems that like Mrs. Yun, many forces in Tianhe County dig talents in the next world and transport them uniformly every three years.


    "You can walk in the valley first. The empty ship won''t set sail until evening, but don''t go too far, otherwise the empty ship won''t wait!" said Mrs. Yun.


    "Madam, are all the people here going to yunliuzong?" Tang Xin asked.


    "Yes, but at most only half of them can become martial arts masters in the future, and half of them will be eliminated and reduced to coolies!" Mrs. Yun said again.


    It''s really competitive and cruel!


    But without fierce competition, how can we form enough pressure and motivation?


    Chu Hao and the three were young people. In addition, it was the first time he saw an empty ship. Naturally, he was very interested. He immediately ran under the empty ship and observed it carefully.


    There were many people who were as curious as them. The empty ship was surrounded by young men and girls, all of whom seemed to have discovered the new world, and their faces were full of exclamation.


    But now they are not allowed to board the ship. They can only see the appearance of the empty ship. Even the deck can not be seen because of the height. They can only touch the hard shell of the hull and sigh.


    This shell is made of unknown metal. I think it should be very hard, but no one can take out a weapon and try it.


    If it''s really cut... Who can afford it!


    Boom!


    The three patronized and put their eyes on the hull. While looking at it, they moved their steps. They didn''t notice the front at all. Tang Xin, who was walking in the first place, immediately bumped into someone.


    "Sorry!" Tang Xin smiled.


    In this way, both sides just bumped. Second, the other party obviously didn''t look at the road, so it''s natural to say hello, and no one has to take it to heart.


    "Excuse me?" but the other party said coldly.


    Tang Xin was upset. He was loved by the Tang family. Coupled with his excellent talent, everyone regarded him as a treasure. Why was he so despised? Besides, this is a small matter, not to mention that both sides have responsibilities. It''s impossible to talk about who is right and who is wrong.


    "What do you want?" he said, smiling away.


    "Kneel down and apologize!" said the other party.


    "Think beautifully!" Tang Xinguo refused.


    Chu Hao looked at the past. The man was about 17 or 18 years old. He was still a little short. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Obviously, his origin was not simple.


    Dongyun city is not the only city in the world! Lingjia alone can expand its influence in 37 cities, and the number of cities in the whole world is naturally more. In every city, there are naturally nobles and geniuses!


    "Then I''ll beat you down on your knees?" the young man said proudly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Tang Xin refused to accept the tunnel. He is now a first-class King Kong realm. Although this is nothing in Tianhe County, now everyone comes out of the lower world, and his cultivation is definitely not low!


    ¡ª¡ªCan be ranked in the top 20 in Dongyun city!


    "Then try!" the young man hissed, stretched out his right hand, thumb down, gently waved, and the contempt could not be more obvious.


    Tang Xin was so angry that he stroked his sleeve and wanted to do it, but at this time, one hand was pressed on his shoulder. He looked back, but it was Fu Xue.


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex shook her head at him and said, "you are not his opponent!"


    "How do you know?" Tang Xin refused. At this age, in addition to Chu Hao''s chicken blood, who can stabilize him?


    "Feeling!" Fu Xue said casually.


    "Listen to your friend and honestly kneel down to apologize for me! Because I am... The third level King Kong realm!" the young man said proudly.


    Third level Vajra realm!


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin couldn''t help but look at Chu Hao at the same time. It''s really a gathering of talents here. Unexpectedly, a third-order King Kong realm came out!


    "You look at him - is he also a third-order King Kong realm?" the young man looked at Chu Hao and looked a little surprised, but he was immediately in high spirits and said, "come on, fight with me!"


    Tang Xin was naturally convinced, and Fu Xue didn''t show off her strength. The power difference between the first-order King Kong realm and the third-order King Kong realm was three times, which could not be compensated by her fighting talent.


    Therefore, naturally, only Chu Hao can resist.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "then fight three fists with each other!"


    "OK!" the boy''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he was also a battle madman. At that time, he no longer cared about Tang Xin''s kneeling down to apologize to him, but just wanted a war.


    Chu Haoning''s fist was ready to go, and the other party also opened the horse step.


    Boom!


    The two punched at the same time. The terrible fist force tore through the air and made a strange noise. It seemed to crack the eardrum!


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with each other, but the response of both sides was very fast. Immediately, they each punched out and hit each other''s weakness.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided again, showing that they both had very strong fighting talents, and no one took advantage of them.


    After two consecutive impacts, their positions were deformed, and at this time, they blew out the third punch one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao''s fist hit the other party''s left shoulder, and the other party''s fist also hit Chu Hao''s left shoulder. They were shocked at the same time and stepped back one after another to offset their strength with such actions.


    "Ha ha ha, not bad! Not bad!" the young man laughed, "my name is Lin Zhendong. What''s your name?"


    "Chu Hao!"


    "OK, Chu Hao, I remember your name. We''ll fight again in half a year, and I''ll beat you!" Lin Zhendong was as determined as fire.


    "Half a year later, I will fight with you!" Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, also said. She regarded fighting as life and entertainment. How can she miss such a rare opponent? I''m too familiar with Chu Hao and Tang Xin. I''m sorry to play hard. It''s not fun.


    Lin Zhendong looked at Fu Xue. At first, he was quite careless, but soon became sharp. He seemed to find the terrible potential contained in the beauty''s body. He nodded cautiously and said, "well, after half a year, I''m waiting for your challenge!"


    He looked at Tang Xin, couldn''t help smiling and said, "what about you? Do you want to make an appointment with me for half a year?"


    Tang Xin rolled his eyes. He took the pill and forcibly increased his strength to the realm of King Kong, but it is impossible to improve his strength in the next six months. About a fart!


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Mrs. Yun didn''t say it, she believed that the first-order King Kong realm was the minimum requirement for entering yunliuzong, so she would strengthen Tang Xin''s power.


    With a long smile, Lin Zhendong turned and left.


    Chu Hao looked at each other''s back and thought that although he was arrogant, he did have two brushes.


    This is not strength, but in combat talent!


    He didn''t get the upper hand after three punches!


    Now there are anti heaven elixirs. Neither the first-order Vajra realm nor the seventh-order Vajra realm can explain anything, but the combat talent can not be compensated by elixirs! Like Fu Xue, if her current strength can be raised to the third level of King Kong, Chu Hao is not sure that she can win the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, when Lin Zhendong interrupted them, their interest was greatly reduced. What''s more, they could only see the appearance. They had no intention of wandering around the empty ship.


    They retreated to one side. After a while, they saw many people rushing in the same direction.


    "What''s the matter?" the three were curious.


    "No, there''s a fourth level Vajra realm!" someone said as he walked, "go and have a look!"


    "It should be the new king this time!"


    "So powerful!"


    "He must have taken a lot of miraculous medicine. Otherwise, if he practiced normally, he would never reach the fourth level of King Kong before he was 20!"


    Several more people passed by and surrounded them one after another.


    Tang Xin was surprised. He thought Chu Hao''s strength was definitely the first! But I didn''t expect to run into a Lin Zhendong and have the strength comparable to Chu Hao, and now there is a fourth-order King Kong realm!


    Sure enough, there are many talents!


    He, Chu Hao and Fu Xue are certainly the strongest in Dongyun City, but how many strongest cities are gathered here?


    Mrs. Yun is right. They must not be proud. Otherwise, they will only remain complacent and be constantly surpassed and left behind!


    Chu Hao didn''t go to join the fun, but they still knew the name of the fourth level Vajra realm - Chen Jiaqi from other people''s comments.


    In the evening, everyone finally came together. Even if someone was late, he wouldn''t wait!


    You can board!


    People boarded the ship one after another, and naturally someone arranged their own rooms for them. Although there are more than 200 young men and girls this time, plus followers such as Mrs. Yun, the empty ship is large enough to have a room for one person.


    The young people here are going to participate in the entrance examination of yunliuzong this year. The power of yunliuzong is quite complex, so the young people here are naturally labeled in the sky.


    For example, Chu Hao belongs to the Ling family. Although the Ling family extends its tentacles to 37 cities near Dongyun City, there are only two cities where they can really attract talents. 37 cities are the sphere of influence of the whole yunliuzong!


    Another member of the Ling family who is in charge of this work is a middle-aged man. He will return to work this time and will not go back in the future. His grades were not as good as Mrs. Yun''s, accompanied by only a pair of young men and women.


    Because they were their own people, the accommodation of the seven of them was naturally connected, and they were soon introduced to each other.


    The two young men, named Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing, are from Huanglong city. They are 18 and 19 years old. Their accomplishments are all first-class Vajra realm - like Tang Xin, they were forcibly promoted near the end of the new year.

 Chapter 77

    Because of the relationship between the Ling family, the five people naturally formed a circle. As the empty ship began to take off, they all ran out to see the fresh.


    The speed of the empty ship was not fast. Chu Hao felt like a hot-air balloon, but he didn''t see a huge hydrogen balloon above his head, nor did he find a propeller around.


    He has no idea how the empty ship works!


    In fact, this is not the earth at all. Naturally, it can no longer be measured by the earth''s vision and common sense!


    ¡ª¡ªThink about it, he now has a power of 300000 Jin. What''s the concept of putting it on the earth? But this is just the beginning of martial arts. How earth shaking will the last God of war be?


    I''m afraid it''s a humanoid nuclear bomb!


    Can science explain this?


    Without thinking about this, all he has to do now is become stronger!


    Although Chu Hao is used to flying and has his own private plane, he can stand on the deck and look at the extremely small mountains and rivers below. This is the first time that he can touch the passing clouds!


    He couldn''t help being very novel.


    Even him, not to mention others? The level of science and technology in the next world can only be described in two words: primitive, and the value of force is only King Kong. Naturally, flying tools cannot appear!


    Except him, everyone else took off for the first time. They were all excited and excited. Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, seemed to have become a pure girl, holding the clouds with her hands, and constantly laughing.


    However, after watching for a long time, it''s just like that.


    Half an hour later, people returned to the ship one after another, and two hours later, there were very few people still standing on the deck. No way. It''s late at night. There''s a dark place under it. Only the strange clouds around you can see.


    But such a high altitude, coupled with the severe winter season, this night is extremely cold. Even if the martial arts have a strong ability to resist the cold, they can''t hold it. Naturally, not many people are willing to suffer this living crime.


    The speed of the empty ship is about 100 kilometers per hour, which is not too fast, but the advantage is that it is not hindered by the terrain. It can always maintain this speed and do not have to change the direction.


    Chu Hao solved a doubt in his heart. With this thing, the warriors of tianwu star certainly know that the planet is round! Because if the direction remains the same, it is impossible to fly from one place to another, but slowly towards space.


    The next day, the people continued to watch the strange scenery on the deck. Because of such a high altitude, no one dared to provoke to find something. What if the empty ship was damaged and sunk? Then everyone will fall to death together!


    Therefore, it is rare to gather so many arrogant geniuses, but there was no conflict. In the evening of that day, Mrs. Yun called all five of them out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    "Look, we''re leaving the world!" said Mrs. Yun.


    Chu Hao quickly looked around and saw an unspeakable gap in front of him!


    The earth breaks here, like an island surrounded by the ocean. In front... There is no land in the distance, only endless void!


    Other boys and girls were also called out by "adults" to see this rare scene.


    Mrs. Yun said that this continent was "cut" from tianwu star. It is unclear what force caused it! Whatever the reason, this is a great power!


    The empty ship soon drove to the top of the gap. Looking again, it was an incomparable darkness, like a huge monster, opening a terrible mouth. As long as you gently probe your mouth, you can swallow the whole empty ship!


    In this endless darkness, you can vaguely see the flicker of fire.


    Chu Hao wants to come. It should be a local fire!


    If you cut a continent from a planet, there will be magma and fire. It''s just too far away to see it really!


    What forces caused it?


    I''m afraid everyone has such doubts, which makes everyone full of awe. It''s a great power like a god!


    Four hours later, the empty ship passed through this huge terrain fault, and finally a continent appeared in front of it, which made the dark and lonely teenagers cheer together.


    They finally completely left the lower world and came to the real tianwu star.


    Cangzhou, Tianhe County!


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was suddenly stunned. He obviously sensed that the element energy around him suddenly became active! If the purity of elemental energy in the world is 1, it is now 10, or even 20!


    He immediately responded that the lower world is not strictly a planet, but a cut continent, so the richness of element energy can''t be compared with the real tianwu star.


    The empty ship did not descend immediately, but was still heading forward, because it was still a long way from yunliuzong. After another half day, the empty ship finally stopped, descended slowly and stopped in a valley.


    Everyone left the empty ship. Under the leadership of "adults", they fished through the valley.


    This is a continuous mountain. I don''t know how big it is, and several peaks are four or five kilometers long. Like the fingers of the God, pressing them down can suppress everything.


    "This is yunliuzong!" said Mrs. Yun.


    "The whole mountain range is?" Chu Hao was surprised. How big is it!


    "Yes!" Mrs. Yun nodded. "Yunliuzong is in this Tiancong mountain, and cities like our Ling family and Chi family are all around this Tiancong mountain, with more than 100 families, large and small."


    "It''s a little late today. First find a place to rest for a night, and we''ll take part in the assessment tomorrow!"


    Chu Hao nodded. Under the leadership of the two Ling families, they found a clean place, made a fire and prepared dinner. People who practice martial arts don''t pay so much attention. What''s the matter.


    "You don''t have to worry. The entry examination only requires you to reach the first level Vajra realm, and the other is the comprehension test, which is the ten gates you have experienced, and you only need to pass seven levels here!"


    Mrs. Yun relieved their pressure: "after all, you just want to enter the outer door. The real key is whether you can sense the star power after reaching the tenth level of King Kong!"


    Chu Hao''s five people nodded one after another. If they can''t feel the star power, even if their understanding is against the sky, they can only be trapped in the realm of King Kong all their life!


    "Chu Hao, come here!" Mrs. Yun waved to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao got up and followed Mrs. Yun to the far tree.


    "I investigated your parents!" Mrs. Yun did not taboo, but directly said, "your mother is a genuine lower world person, and the Liu family has evidence for generations. But your father -"


    She paused and said, "it seems that your father suddenly appeared. He came to Dongyun city when he was about 20 years old, but before that, where he came from, who his parents were, and whether he had brothers and sisters is a mystery!"


    Chu Hao was surprised. I''m afraid only Yunfu has such strength to turn over the things 20 years ago.


    "Your mother was slapped when she was pregnant with you, which led to your mother''s dystocia and death, and you became a fool after birth!" Mrs. Yun frowned slightly, "I doubt that the person who hurt your mother used a martial art!"


    "The real martial arts skill is applied to the star power! This can cause such secret injury!"


    Chu Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "but my father was at most a third-order and fourth-order King Kong realm. If that person could use the star power, he could easily kill my parents and me who had not been born!"


    "That''s what I don''t understand!" Mrs. Yun nodded and talked easily with the smart man. "Then there''s only one explanation! Although the murderer''s strength is far above your father, he has scruples and doesn''t dare to kill directly!"


    "His purpose should be to cut off your father naturally!"


    Chu Hao nodded. His mother died, and his father was busy treating his stupid disease. He didn''t want to take a concubine to continue his marriage, resulting in the final fall of huoyun mountain! Chu Hao''s reaction was slow for three times before. How can he do things for men and women and give birth to offspring?


    According to the normal development of things, the pulse of Chu family will be absolutely in the hands of Chu Hao before!


    It''s true!


    Only with the soul crossing of Chu Hao now, there are different results!


    But this does not mean that the person who started failed, but the world is full of miracles.


    "Your mother is innocent. It''s impossible to offend those who can use star power! Then, there''s only one possibility -" Yunfu humanitarianism.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "my father''s background is not simple. Nine times out of ten he is not from the world!"


    Mrs. Yun continued: "20 years ago, the person who started it thought he had succeeded, so he didn''t pay attention to you anymore! But he or they know that you have not only healed your secret injury, but also become a martial genius -"


    "For him or them, I am a great threat and hidden danger!" Chu Hao''s face was heavy.


    This is an invisible pressure, a poisonous blade hidden in the dark!


    He doesn''t know when it will come out and where it will come from! If you know who the enemy is, he will naturally have the direction of struggle. For example, if you reach the war soldier, you can fight, or Zhan Zun!


    But now, everything is a mystery, but the threat is real!


    This feeling is so bad!


    Chu Hao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. He said firmly, "I will try my best to make myself strong, strong enough to fear no one!"


    Mrs. Yun nodded and smiled. In fact, things may not be as serious as she said, but in order to give Chu Hao enough pressure and motivation, of course, she had to say bad things as much as possible.


    Chu Hao didn''t disappoint her and burst out a strong fighting spirit under pressure!


    (go to Sanjiang in the afternoon. Please vote for Sanjiang! Thank the devil VS knight for his reward yesterday. Point 32 likes!)

 Chapter 78

    The next morning, Mrs. Yun and another Chu family took Chu Hao''s five people to yunliuzong. Uncle yuan left first and returned to Ling''s house.


    Of course, the whole Yunliu sect is extremely large. There are more than 10000 sect disciples. Of course, so many people can''t live on the same peak, but live on different mountains according to the cultivation level.


    For example, Vajra realm is called Wutu here. Disciples at Wutu level live in "Qizhao peak", while disciples at Wushi level live in "Yangti peak", and disciples at Wuzong level live in "broken blade peak".


    However, there are only ten strong soldiers of yunliuzong. They have no fixed place. Most of them are traveling around looking for opportunities to become stronger!


    After all, the highest achievement of yunliuzong liupinzong is war soldiers!


    But it''s very difficult to break through. At least the rank of Yunliu sect has not changed for thousands of years - but more than 2000 years ago, Yunliu sect was still the gate of Wupin sect. Unfortunately, there were no successors after the death of several strong generals, and the rank naturally fell down.


    Now these are too far away from Chu Hao. At least he doesn''t have to consider anything else before he becomes a war soldier.


    There are many people taking part in the assessment today - not only young people from the next world, but also the young generation surrounded by more than 100 big and small forces! Because there is a great difference in the level of martial arts and Taoism, the "aborigines" here are very arrogant, and their eyebrows look down on the outsiders such as Chu Hao.


    This makes Chu Hao feel like he came from a rural area and entered a big city in rustic clothes. That''s the vision of the local residents.


    What''s the big deal!


    Chu Hao secretly hummed in his heart that a good family background is very important and cheap, but since they "foreigners" can be killed from the lower world, they are all geniuses among geniuses, which can greatly make up for the deficiency of the previous heaven!


    From the beginning of martial arts, birth can''t take much advantage - people who can''t feel the power of stars can''t feel anything. It''s useless to pile up Jinshan and Yinshan!


    We''ll see. You can only look up to each other in the future!


    Queue, queue, queue, this is the main theme. Chu Hao''s five people lined up from morning to afternoon. It was their turn to assess. They were all hungry.


    Fortunately, the test is very simple. First lift a stone weighing 100000 kg, and then pass the ten heavy door. Because as long as he passes the seven passes, not to mention that Chu Hao doesn''t have to drive full power at all, Tang Xin is also at ease.


    All five people passed the customs smoothly and got the token representing their identity.


    They meet with Mrs. Yun, and then Chu Hao and his five people will start living independently.


    "This is the star stone!" Mrs. Yun took out five fist sized stones. She explained to the five people of Chu Hao, "the star stone is nurtured by the earth and contains pure and incomparable element energy. After you become a martial arts teacher, you can absorb the power and increase the cultivation speed by a large margin!"


    "In addition, this is also the common currency of the whole tianwu star! Ordinary food, weapons and so on only need gold and silver to buy, but some precious miraculous drugs and materials need to be bought with star stones!"


    "Each of you weighs about three kilograms, which is enough for you to use for a period of time!"


    "There is nothing for nothing in the world! If you want to get starstones in the future, you should exchange your achievements! The faster you progress, you can get more starstones, otherwise -"


    She didn''t go on, but Chu Hao and they also knew that why should the Ling family pay for the waste that doesn''t belong to their own family?


    After all, the Ling family is only a family of six noble families, which is not very strong in Tianhe County!


    "In the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself! I hope the five of you can help each other and become top martial artists in the future. It''s not in vain for us to bring you out of the world!" said another Ling family member.


    Chu Hao nodded. Although the Ling family is not simply helping them, it is undeniable that without the intervention of the Ling family, they are still arrogant in Dongyun city! This is a great favor, which must be kept in mind!


    "Well, you go. If you really have any difficulties, you can take the blood wolf order to see deacon Ling Yuanfeng of the sect! However, it''s better to have great difficulties. Deacon Ling is a strong man at the level of Wuzong!" Mrs. Yun continued.


    "Yes!" the five people agreed respectfully. After bending down and saluting Mrs. Yun, they walked towards the Mountain Gate of yunliuzong again.


    They passed the examination and became the external disciples of yunliuzong - because such an examination is relatively simple, all the geniuses from the lower world naturally passed without difficulty.


    At the beginning, they came to the fore through more rigorous assessment than this!


    Yunliuzong''s requirements for external disciples are very simple. Under the age of 30, they have the strength of at least one level of Vajra realm and, er, one level of martial arts disciples, and then pass the examination of ten gates and seven levels.


    However, after becoming an external disciple, you must become a tenth order martial arts disciple within three years and feel the star power!


    Or fuck off!


    Zongmen will not spend valuable resources on waste!


    External disciples have to pay a considerable amount of "Tuition" every year, but Chu Hao doesn''t have to worry about it. The Ling family will naturally pay for it! After becoming a martial arts teacher, that is, an inner disciple, you don''t have to pay tuition!


    Because at this time, they already have considerable strength and can work for zongmen and complete various tasks.


    The task of external disciples is to cultivate - even the star power has not been cultivated, and there is no problem of actual combat. What is the significance of fighting with real knives and guns every day?


    After the star power is repaired, everything has to start again!


    Therefore, external disciples only need to practice hard.


    The sect will issue one heart burning pill every month, which was taken by Tang Xin before. With the seven heart burning pills, he directly became a first-class martial disciple! If you take one pill of this pill every month, your body will naturally discharge drug residue without any sequelae.


    Tang Xin needs to be quick. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t become a first-class martial artist, he will have to wait three years to come back.


    In theory, three years is 36 brand heart pills, which can increase the power of 360000 kg. Coupled with their own hard work, it is absolutely not difficult to reach the power of one million kg! After all, everyone is under the age of 30, which is an acceleration with the improvement of realm.


    The most direct benefit of becoming a martial arts teacher is that you can increase your life expectancy by about 50 years. Every time you increase a small level, your life expectancy will increase a little. The limit is about 50 years.


    The tenth level of martial arts, starting from the martial arts teacher, can increase the life span of almost 50 years for each great realm! In addition, some elixirs to prolong life and increase life, it is said that the Ares level strong can even reach a long life of thousands of years!


    Immortality should be the dream of every human being. Although it can''t really be immortality here, it has increased its life ten times!


    Chu Hao''s five people were each assigned a residence, a small wooden house. Compared with the living conditions of Dongyun City, it''s much worse! However, they don''t enjoy it. The hard living conditions are nothing at all.


    The sect will provide three meals a day, all of which are fierce animal meat of high-level martial arts disciples, so as to ensure that everyone can get excellent cultivation treatment!


    In the next world, it''s very difficult to find a fierce beast of ten rank martial arts disciples, but here, it''s the lowest fierce beast! For example, zongmen has the task of hunting this fierce beast, which is completed by martial arts disciples.


    In front of the martial arts master, the fierce beast at the martial arts disciple level is like a chicken or a duck!


    However, Chu Hao has another mouth!


    Flying fire!


    The little leopard grows bigger and bigger, and his appetite grows day by day. His appetite is not under him at all! Fortunately, Tang Xin can''t make any progress in strength in the last six months because of the relationship between the brand heart pill. Therefore, he evenly distributed most of his fierce animal meat and became the rations of flying fire.


    But only half a year later, Chu Hao had to find a way to solve the problem of two mouths.


    Whether they are local aborigines or foreigners from the lower world, because they are new arrivals, everyone is very restrained now. Moreover, there is no competition now. Everyone is practicing hard, so there is no conflict.


    But when they break through martial arts and become internal disciples, the competition will become extremely fierce!


    Martial arts masters can absorb the star power, and the star stone has become the best cultivation resource! But the number of star stones is limited, and there will be an inclination in distribution - who is inclined? Nature is an outstanding person!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao decided to find a part-time job.


    It''s best to do physical work in this job, so that he can earn money and exercise his physique at the same time, because he can absorb the energy of star stone now, and the nameless skill has long been practiced to nine turns. It only takes a few minutes to make the cells reach the saturation state every day. If he continues to practice, it will only harm but not benefit!


    But if the strength increases too fast, the result is that the physique can''t keep up.


    One punch will cause heavy damage to the enemy, but maybe their bones will break when they collide!


    Even if you become a martial arts teacher, you can wrap your fist with star power, but it''s just equivalent to installing a shield for yourself. The impact of power is real! In other words, only part of the power impact can be eliminated!


    If his physique is not strong enough, he will not be able to recover under the impact of such strength. It is fatal in the fierce battle!


    Chu Hao left the flying fire on the mountain, and he came to the foot of the mountain. There is a small town here, which has grown from scratch due to the establishment of yunliuzong and has become quite large due to the growth of yunliuzong.


    This town is served by the disciples of yunliuzong. There are restaurants, casinos, pharmacies and weapon shops. The disciples of yunliuzong often come to the town in groups for recreation. After all, martial artists can''t practice all year round. They have to relax properly.


    Drugstores and weapon shops are good supply places. When you go out, a handy weapon can add a bit of combat power, while pill can quickly heal wounds and restore star power, which is more effective.


    Chu Hao came to the town and asked whether he needed to work.


    There are many jobs, but he doesn''t have the physical work he wants. Most of them are washing dishes in restaurants or sorting forages in pharmacies.


    Walking, the words "Bingyuan Pavilion" suddenly jumped into his eyes.

 Chapter 79

    "Bingyuan Pavilion!" Chu Hao murmured. This is a blacksmith''s shop.


    If there is a shortage of people here, it should be manual work, right?


    Chu Hao went in and immediately a waiter greeted him and said, "brother, what kind of weapons do you need? Just pick them up. The weapons made by our Bingyuan pavilion are definitely the best in Tianhe County! It''s ok if you don''t pick the ones that are easy and pleasing to the eye here. As long as you ask, we can tailor them for you!"


    "I''m just asking if you need to do manual work!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh!" the man immediately lost his enthusiasm and said, "then go to the backyard and ask. I seem to hear that an apprentice who makes iron quit and is short of people!"


    "Thanks!" Chu Hao waved and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    After crossing the patio, I heard the sound of tinkling. It was the most obvious sound of beating iron.


    This backyard is the place where weapons are made. The furnace is burning and emits hot air waves, which makes Chu Hao sweat immediately. When I walked in, I saw three young men with bare arms waving hammers and beating the red iron, Ding Ding, sparks everywhere.


    Because they focused on their own work and hid the footsteps because of too much noise, none of the three found Chu Hao''s arrival and still knocked there.


    Chu Hao called twice, but found that his voice was also covered by the sound of knocking on the iron. He had to go forward and try to get close to a young man.


    After a while, the young man finally noticed him. He was stunned. He stopped his work and asked, "who are you and how did you come here?" but his voice was also covered by the sound of beating iron.


    He knocked several times with a hammer, two long and two short, which seemed to be a signal. The other two immediately stopped and said, "Hey, did you have dinner? Why is it so early today? I haven''t felt hungry yet!"


    The first young man looked at Chu Hao and asked the previous question again.


    Chu Hao said, "my name is Chu Hao. I want to be an apprentice!"


    "Oh!" the young man nodded and said, "it''s simple. Take a piece of iron from the iron pile in the middle of the yard, put it into the furnace, burn it red, and hammer it again and again. Each piece of iron here weighs 50 kg. If you hit it to 10 kg, it''s finished!"


    He paused and said, "have you ever had experience in forging iron before?"


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "I think you''re new. I''ll give you 10 days. If you can''t temper 50 kg of crude iron to 10 kg in 10 days, you can go to other places to find work!" the young man said, "there''s no salary for these ten days, but eat and live!"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "OK!" these ten days are the probation period.


    "My name is Jianghan. It''s the head. Just call me brother Zhang!" the young man said again.


    The young man was indeed several years older than Chu Hao. Chu Hao didn''t care. He smiled and said, "OK, brother Zhang!"


    There are four anvils here, which can be tempered by four people at the same time. However, there is a cabin in the middle. The door is open, but there is no one inside. Look, there are also furnaces and anvils, and all kinds of beating tools.


    That should be the place where blacksmiths work. Like Jianghan, they are only apprentices. Naturally, they can only make iron and do hard work without technical content.


    Chu Hao naturally didn''t come to learn how to forge iron or weapons, but he wanted to exercise his body, which was a good exercise. Moreover, if you can make some money in the future, you can also subsidize it.


    He went to the middle of the yard and picked up a piece of crude iron. Sure enough, it was about 50 kg, which was probably weighed before. He took the crude iron to the edge of the furnace. The burning flame made his skin seem to crack, and the sweat evaporated into water vapor as soon as it came out.


    A strange thought suddenly crossed Chu Hao''s heart, and there was an impulse to join in, which made him cold war. He wondered why he had such an idea?


    He took the iron clip and put the iron block into the furnace. He quickly stepped back and stopped looking at the raging fire. The impulse in his heart slowly disappeared.


    The fire was very hot. After burning for more than ten minutes, the iron became red. Chu Hao took the iron out and put it on the anvil. He picked up the hammer on the side and weighed it. Good guy, the hammer looks small, but the weight is terrible. It weighs at least a few thousand kilograms!


    Chu Hao was surprised that what metal has such a high density?


    Turning over the periodic table in his mind, he can be 100% sure that there is absolutely no metal with such a high density on the earth! This is either a new type of metal or an alloy.


    However, the hammer weighing thousands of kilograms was almost like a toy in front of the power of his third-order martial apprentice. He danced the hammer and knocked it down at once. A concave hole immediately appeared on the red rough iron, with sparks everywhere.


    Jingling, Chu Hao kept swinging his hammer. He consciously observed the three Jianghan people and imitated their iron making skills. Soon, his actions changed from unfamiliar to skilled. No one would believe that this was his first day of learning to strike iron.


    ¡ª¡ªA demon who can learn advanced martial arts in one day. Why is it difficult to learn such skills that come and go only a few times?


    What is difficult is experience!


    How to swing a hammer, easy! But where to choose the location depends on experience!


    Because the shape of the iron block hammered by everyone is different and the force point is different, the anti shock force is also different, and the effect on quenching is also different.


    Chu Hao carefully realized that his powerful extrapolation analysis ability was expanded. Once he went down with a hammer, his brain would immediately tell him how the effect was. In this way, only half an hour later, he became an experienced old "Apprentice" and danced the hammer more and more quickly.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Every time the hammer struck, it seemed to conform to a certain law and made a crisp sound, like a song.


    Chu Hao''s mouth gradually showed a smile, which was a sign of his concentration.


    Under quenching and beating, the impurities of coarse iron, which was originally the size of a human head, are continuously removed, and change a little towards the direction of fine iron!


    be toughened and hardened into steel!


    Although the hammer was not heavy, he was still tired after swinging it for half an hour. Chu Hao had to hand over the hammer to his left hand and continued to work. But the flexibility of the left hand is obviously far from that of the right hand, and his efficiency immediately plummeted.


    "This can practice the balance of the left and right hands!" Chu Hao said in his heart. Most people must be used to one hand, and most of them are right hands, but if you can make the left and right hands as flexible, maybe it will work wonders!


    For example, if you have been fighting with a sword in your right hand, and your right hand has been severely damaged in the battle and can''t play the sword again, your opponent may take it lightly. At this time, the sword turns to your left hand and a blow may overturn the war situation!


    Taking this as an exercise, Chu Hao naturally enjoyed it and devoted himself to it.


    He also took off his coat and revealed his white upper body. However, he had been practicing hard under the waterfall for half a year and had to jump frog with big stones every day. His muscles had long been trained!


    The whole body''s lines are carved out of stone, but they don''t give people a ferocious feeling, only the beauty of smooth lines!


    After three hours, although Chu Hao''s two arms were sore, this piece of crude iron was less than one-third of the original size!


    There are only 15 kilograms left at most!


    Super scary speed of progress!


    He looked at the three Jianghan people and couldn''t help but wonder secretly, because the three people hardly stopped from beginning to end. They also changed their left hand when their right hand was tired, and changed their right hand when their left hand was tired, but they still maintained the original rate.


    The strength of these three people is not necessarily stronger than him, but their physique must be above him!


    After all, his strength has increased too fast in the past ten days. In fact, his physique is still at the level of 100000 kg. In addition, the three people play iron every day. His physique must be very good.


    "La! La! La!" just then, a 17-year-old girl came in with her hands tied behind her back and walking happily. She has a good figure and a good face. She can be called a little beauty, but there is still a gap from a big beauty.


    After seeing the big girl, Jiang and Han stopped their work at the same time and ran over one after another. They booed the cold and asked for warmth, served tea and water, and looked like a flatterer.


    But the three of them obviously didn''t like the big girl, so she kept slapping her little hand, as if they were afraid that their body smell would smoke themselves.


    However, her eyes soon saw Chu Hao and couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    The world advocates the strong, but it doesn''t mean that handsome men have no market! In fact, both the strong and the handsome are attractive. Of course, it''s better if the strong is still a handsome man.


    The big girl stared at Jianghan and said, "if you don''t go back to work, be careful I''ll tell Dad and deduct your salary!"


    Hearing what she said, Jiang and Han had to reluctantly return to their original position and continue to knock the iron, but their eyes were always staring at the girl, regardless of how their work was doing.


    Chu Hao immediately understood in his heart that the girl''s father should be the blacksmith who hasn''t come yet, holding the real "power of life and death" of the four of them. The three of Jiang Han deliberately flattered the girl. Naturally, they wanted to be promoted from an apprentice to a son-in-law.


    Just a moment later, he began to focus on the "cause" of forging iron, which is a good way to exercise his body.


    The girl came over with her hands cut back and looked at him constantly. She looked like an ancient spirit.


    Chu Hao was staring hard at her, so he stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" because Jiang and Han were fishing, the sound went into each other''s ears unhindered.


    "Are you new here today? What''s your name?" the girl asked.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "my name is Chu Hao. I''m new here!" he raised his hammer and knocked it up again to see if he could beat this piece of coarse iron into ten kilograms before evening.


    "My name is Guo Yushuang. My father is the blacksmith here and the person in charge of this bingyuange branch!" the girl said her identity and seemed to expect Chu Hao to put down the hammer and become enthusiastic immediately.


    Chu Hao just "Oh" for a moment and knocked again.


    Such indifference didn''t make the girl angry, but made her feel that Chu Hao was cool. He didn''t stick to himself like a Jianghan dog. He didn''t have any manly spirit! Some of her don''t talk to Chu Hao, and she doesn''t care whether Chu Hao answers or not.


    This made Jianghan almost angry. People ignored you. What''s your cheap crime? But when they think about themselves, aren''t they also cheap?


    Ding Ding!


    They pounded the iron block heavily. For a moment, the backyard was so noisy that even Guo Yushuang couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Talk after dinner in the evening!" the girl''s spring heart rippled and left affectionately.


    (please vote for Sanjiang and another recommendation ticket ~ ~ ~ thank fate, running water at night, abccd5432, hero invincible, his brother''s reward yesterday, and point 32 likes)

 Chapter 80

    Still want dinner?


    As soon as the girl left, Jianghan immediately stopped their work and walked towards Chu Hao.


    "You can roll!" Jiang Han put his hands on his chest and said coldly.


    "Why?" Chu Hao put down the hammer and asked.


    "No reason, I''m the head. If I let you go, you have to go!" Jiang Han said coldly, with the same hostility on the faces of the two young people nearby.


    Chu Hao shook his head secretly in his heart. He naturally knew that the three were so hostile to himself because they were jealous! But even if you "get rid of" yourself, will Guo Yushuang fall in love with one of them?


    Unless there are only three men left in tianwu star, maybe it''s possible!


    However, he is the boss - a small supervisor anyway. He does have the power to hire and fire him. What if he makes trouble without reason?


    Chu Hao stroked his sleeve and said with a smile, "OK, I can go, but I can''t do this half day''s work in vain!"


    "Ha ha, do you still want money?" Jiang Han sneered.


    "I don''t want the salary, but I have to beat you to relieve my anger!" Chu Hao laughed and jumped out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Soon the three of Jianghan fell down, but Chu Hao also suffered a few times.


    In terms of strength, none of the three is weaker than Chu Hao. Jianghan is even a fourth-order martial artist. When it comes to physical quality, none of the three is better than Chu Hao! But when it comes to combat literacy, they can''t compare with Chu Hao!


    If Chu Hao hadn''t hit the iron for so long, his arms would be numb, otherwise he wouldn''t get a punch.


    After beating the three, Chu Hao was in a good mood. He clapped his hands and put on his clothes. He walked away.


    When he went out, he saw a strong man in his 40s who just came in. He was one meter nine tall, much higher than him. He was very burly, like an iron tower.


    The big man glanced at him, went straight into the backyard and crossed with Chu Hao.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, the big man saw Jiang Han lying on the ground, all black and blue, and humming in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked with a frown.


    "Master!" the three of Jiang Han quickly got up, and their faces were embarrassed. None of the three won, but were abused into a dog! The key is that the strength of the other party is not stronger than them!


    "Hmm?" the big man snorted heavily.


    Jianghan hurriedly said, "an apprentice just came, but his attitude was very arrogant. It was too bad to ask him to strike iron. The apprentice resigned him! Unexpectedly, he became angry and beat all three of us!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the other two quickly joined.


    The big man is the father of the girl just now and the blacksmith here. His name is Guo Zhen. He was so angry that he immediately thought of the young man who had just made a mistake with him at the store door!


    How dare you come to Bingyuan Pavilion!


    As soon as he turned around, he wanted to catch up and let the boy reflect on himself. Only when his eyes swept over an iron block larger than his fist, his steps stopped immediately.


    After turning a direction, Guo Zhen came to the position where Chu Hao struck the iron before. He looked at the iron carefully, as if there was a flower on it.


    "The boy came this morning?" he asked suddenly.


    Jianghan three people did not know why Shifu would ask, but they all had to answer honestly: "it''s this afternoon!"


    what!


    Guo Zhen was immediately surprised. In just three hours, he hit a 50 kg thick hammer close to fine iron. What kind of skill is this? It is not surprising that this is old fellow blacksmith who is experienced. But the question is how big the boy is!


    Although it was only a glance, he remembered clearly that the other party would not be more than 20 years old at most!


    He recalled carefully, Chu Hao''s hands also appeared in his mind.


    Calluses, but it''s not because you often hold a hammer in a completely different position! That boy is a swordsman!


    Hiss!


    Guo Zhen only felt his heart beat faster. He turned around and said in a fierce voice: "you are so brave that you dare to cheat me!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Jiang and Han immediately knelt down. In their hearts, Guo Zhen was like a God, which made them extremely awed.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Guo Zhen asked.


    Jianghan three dare not cheat again, so they have to tell the previous things in detail.


    In fact, Guo Zhen didn''t care about the conflict between them and Chu Hao. He just said, "are you sure that boy has never played iron before?"


    "Sure!" Jiang Han nodded.


    "That guy didn''t even hold the hammer at first!"


    "Yes, I think he twisted his waist several times!"


    They belittled Chu Hao one after another, but didn''t notice that Guo Zhen''s expression was more and more excited and excited.


    Genius!


    Absolute genius!


    For the first time, only three hours, I almost turned a rough hammer into fine iron! Think about him. How long did it take him to do this?


    Seven days!


    But even so, he was called "gifted" by his master!


    By comparison... He''s weak!


    "Call the boy back to me immediately!" Guo Zhen said. "If you can''t call him, you don''t have to come back!"


    Ah!


    Jiang and Han are silly at the same time. How did they suddenly become like this?


    "Not yet!" Guo Zhen stared.


    "Yes!" the three of Jiang Han hurriedly scurried away.


    Well, it''s not enough to be beaten violently. You have to kneel and lick and beg others to come back. It''s oppressive!


    They all want to cry!


    I can''t help it. Dare you listen to master?


    The three went out of the Bingyuan Pavilion and hurriedly walked separately. This time has passed for a long time. I don''t know where Chu Hao has gone.


    They couldn''t find Chu Hao all night, so they had to make do with one night in the corner of the street hungry and planned to continue looking the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao has naturally returned to yunliuzong. He plans to go to the town tomorrow to find out if there is any other work.


    Feihuo didn''t see him all day. Naturally, he stuck again, shook his tail and rubbed his head at his feet. I don''t know whether it''s a leopard or a dog!


    However, Chu Hao fell asleep after tossing and turning for a long time at night. It was not because he was angry during the day - he beat Jianghan three people, and he was angry, but his two arms were sour and swollen, and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    At least he also fell asleep. Early the next morning, Chu Hao got up and moved his arms. He only felt that although he was still a little uncomfortable, he was no longer in trouble.


    The recovery ability of martial arts is good!


    Chu Hao first took the star stone to practice and guided him by the unknown skill. After finishing this homework, he went to the canteen to have breakfast - five kilograms of fierce animal meat. However, because he had two mouths, five kilograms of fierce animal meat was not enough.


    It''s good to have Tang Xin''s share. Two together is enough.


    After filling his stomach, Chu Hao went to the town again. He had to solve the problem of eating as soon as possible. He couldn''t always rub Tang''s heart.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" he turned for a moment, only to hear a hoarse voice behind him, full of excitement, as if he were going to cry.


    Who?


    He turned around and looked, eh, isn''t this Jianghan? But now Jianghan can''t compare with yesterday. His hair is messy and he has two black circles under his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, I lost yesterday and didn''t believe it. Do you want to call again?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Jiang Han quickly shook his hands. He joked that all three people couldn''t beat yesterday. Isn''t he more beaten today? To take a step back, even if he made great progress overnight and could win Chu Hao, he had to have the courage to fight!


    "My master asked you to go to the store!" he whispered.


    "Don''t go!" Chu Hao didn''t want to, refused directly, turned around and continued to move forward.


    Jianghan is stupid. How can you do this? You know, I can''t go back if I can''t invite you back! He hurriedly caught up with Chu Hao, stopped him in front of the other party and said, "that''s my master! Guo Zhen! Master Guo! His master is the master craftsman Feng Yezi! Master Feng, have you ever heard of it? Let alone a little person like you, the leader of Yunliu sect. If you want to see Master Feng, it depends on master Feng''s mood!"


    Good flow!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but shrugged and said, "so what? The problem is, I don''t want to see your master!"


    This is really a problem!


    Seeing that Chu Hao was going to take another step, Jiang Han was in a hurry. He knelt down to the point and said, "I beg you to go back with me to see the master!"


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t have to go back yesterday?" Chu Hao smiled.


    In fact, he thought the iron making was very suitable for his body training at this stage, but yesterday this guy was too unreasonable. Of course, he wouldn''t spare this villain so easily.


    "My mouth stinks!" Jiang Han puffed at his mouth.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go. If you let me go back, I''ll go back. How shameless?" Chu Hao said again.


    Jiang Han''s face twisted and begged, "Chu Hao, brother Chu, how on earth are you willing to go back with me? As long as you say, I will do it!"


    "Since you begged me so much, I''ll try my best and go back with you!" Chu Hao was very interested in the way of forging iron. In addition, he felt that he had punished Jianghan almost, so he relaxed.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother Chu!" Jianghan hurriedly said. Although he was several years older than Chu Hao, he shouted naturally.


    Chu Hao walked in front, while Jiang Han consciously lagged behind a few steps, just like a little brother of a follower. They soon came to Bingyuan Pavilion. Jianghan didn''t notice the other two people''s thoughts at all - he was so wronged that he invited Chu Hao back. Let them hurry for a few more days!


    After entering the backyard, I heard the sound of local blacksmithing in the room that had been empty yesterday.


    Jianghan hurriedly ran over and said loudly, "master! Master! I brought Chu Hao!"


    The sound of beating iron stopped inside, and Guo Zhen strode out. His iron tower like body was full of pressure. Fortunately, although his daughter is not short, she is obviously not as "outstanding" as him.


    "Boy, come in!" Guo Zhen waved to Chu Hao, then stared at Jianghan, "don''t you go and clean yourself up!"


    "Yes, master!" Jiang Han was overjoyed. It was obvious that he would not be driven out of the Bingyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 81

    Chu Hao entered the room. It was actually quite large. It was about eight meters long and wide. It was full of forging tools and all kinds of embryo.


    "Boy, yesterday was your first day to learn to forge iron?" Guo Zhen confirmed again.


    "Yes!" Chu Hao nodded.


    "Look at your appearance and listen to your accent. You shouldn''t be a local! Well, yunliuzong just accepted an apprentice this year. Are you from the lower world?" Guo Zhen looked at Chu Hao.


    Awesome. After listening to a word, I inferred the origin of Chu Hao. This observation and reasoning ability are quite amazing!


    People really can''t judge by appearance. This man looks like a rough man, but his heart is obviously quite meticulous.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I really come from the lower world. I just joined yunliuzong!"


    "In yunliuzong, there should be no shortage of this salary?"


    "I want to temper myself by the way!" Chu Hao said honestly.


    "So it is!" Guo Zhen nodded and pointed to a piece of iron. "This is a new piece of thick iron. Call me!"


    Chu Hao nodded. Anyway, his intention was to refine his body. He didn''t care whether to start from scratch. He put the rough iron into the furnace. When it was red, he clamped the iron out and the dance hammer began to fight.


    Ding Ding, the rhythmic sound spread immediately.


    Genius! What a genius!


    Guo Zhen has no doubt that he is a master in this field. Just a little observation of Chu Hao''s technique can determine the other party''s "strength". The boy''s movements are quite unfamiliar, but he has shown a very high level of control in terms of force.


    Forging iron is not just about brute force. It will only destroy the texture and toughness of the material!


    It''s like kneading dough. It''s not just hard kneading with brute force to make the dough very tough and chewy.


    Chu Hao''s technique is very rough, but he has begun to take shape in terms of force, and his plasticity is very high, which means that this boy has incomparable room for improvement.


    However, just ten minutes later, Chu Hao was so hot that he took off his clothes, and the sweat came out, and then evaporated quickly. But Guo Zhen can''t see a trace of sweat!


    At least martial arts!


    Chu Hao knows that after repairing the star power, in addition to greatly increasing the power and obtaining a maximum life of 50 years, there are also some advantages! For example, to keep out the cold and heat, although it is not necessarily that the cold and heat are not invaded, it is far more heat-resistant and cold resistant than ordinary people.


    He looked carefully. Sure enough, Guo Zhen seemed to be covered with a light film. Unlike Mrs. Yun, Guo Zhen''s light film was slightly red, but I believe it was also Xingli.


    Guo Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "your hammers are wrong. If so, the efficiency will be higher!" he also lifted the hammer and demonstrated to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao looked at it for a while, nodded, learned the other party''s action and hammered.


    Sure enough, it was more relaxed, but the hammering effect of iron was improved.


    The old fellow Smith is old fellow Smith.


    One hammer and the other watch, but the Watcher will put forward opinions after a while, allowing Chu Hao to constantly improve his technique.


    Soon it was noon, but they both forgot to eat. They didn''t come out until they were called by Jianghan several times. Guo Zhen glared at Jianghan and felt that the apprentice was hard to carry.


    After dinner, the two continued to strike the iron, still beating and looking at each other. Only when it was close to evening, another guest came, and the troublemaker was obviously not afraid of Guo Zhen.


    It''s Guo Yushuang!


    The girl is very interested in Chu Hao, a handsome boy. She often interrupts Chu Hao''s hammer and asks East and West, this and that, making Chu Hao completely inefficient.


    However, at the end of this day, 50 kg of crude iron has been knocked into 10 kg and has become refined iron that can be used to forge weapons!


    Just make a comparison. Although Jianghan three have long been qualified apprentices, they need three days to turn a 50 kg thick hammer into fine iron. The efficiency is by no means on a horizontal line.


    Chu Hao has officially become an apprentice of Bingyuan Pavilion. He has directly passed the "probation period", and his salary is linked to the number of refined iron. One piece of refined iron can get five liang of silver!


    It can be seen that being a blacksmith is also a very lucrative career - it''s just an apprentice!


    Guo Yushuang showed a deep interest in Chu Hao, and Guo Zhen didn''t object to it because he was very optimistic about the teenager! As a father, not stopping his daughter from looking for a lover is tantamount to encouraging. The girl encourages Chu Hao to go shopping every day. Unfortunately, Chu Hao is only focused on forging iron.


    This makes the girl very puzzled. Is this handsome boy born with amorous feelings?


    However, Guo Zhen is very satisfied. This is the genius who can become a master craftsman in the future. He focuses on the Tao and is not distracted by beauty!


    In fact, he doesn''t know that Chu Hao likes Qi Dao, but he wants to improve his physical quality as soon as possible and match his own strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Chu Hao has come to yunliuzong for more than half a month.


    In these days, he spends a small amount of time to practice unknown skill every day, while other time is basically spent on forging iron to improve his physical quality. Now, most of the new disciples are very low-key. After all, they are new here. This is not their own family. They are not afraid of trouble.


    But this situation is changing!


    More and more people went out of their huts, walked up in the mountains and exchanged views with each other to understand the ranking of their strength among all people.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there will be a ranking war for newcomers in half a year, and the winner can get rich rewards!


    Therefore, it is necessary to know what level your strength is at. Of course, no matter at the top, middle and lower levels, everyone can''t relax!


    At this stage, as long as you relax a little, you may be overtaken by others!


    Gradually, the real genius came to the fore.


    Fu Xue, tardy, Lin Zhendong, Li Xiang, Zhou Yuan, Chen Jiaqi, Mo Guxin... A series of names have become recognized experts by new disciples, and the most eye-catching one is not Fu Xue, nor tardy, but Mo Guxin!


    The boy is not from the lower world, but from the Mohist School in Tianhe County! Mohism is a rich family with a long history. Although the strongest family is Wuzong, there was a general in the past years!


    At the beginning, the general of Mohism was also one of the leaders who pushed yunliuzong to the fifth level sect. Unfortunately, with yunliuzong falling to the sixth level sect, the decline of Mohism was faster. Not to mention the general, even the strong soldiers at the war level were gone. Now it is up to Wuzong to hold up the family flag.


    But anyway, the power of Mohism is still quite large!


    Mo Guxin is only 16 years old, but he is already a seventh order martial arts disciple! Such achievements are rare in the history of yunliuzong, so they are highly expected by the Mohists. In the future, he may be able to bring the Mohists back to the sixth grade or even the fifth grade aristocratic family!


    Chu Hao only cares about forging iron. He goes to the town early and doesn''t come back until after dinner. Therefore, he has no time or opportunity to challenge others. He has almost become an invisible person.


    I believe that Chu Hao is not the only one. Some people just don''t like to be in the limelight!


    Fu Xue enjoyed it very much. Most of the time she won, but she also lost several games. Without exception, it was because of her lack of strength, not because of her fighting skills.


    After the female Tyrannosaurus Rex entered the first level of martial arts, her strength growth rate suddenly increased to a higher level. I believe she will gradually catch up with the gap in strength, but when it comes to comparing with Mo Guxin... It is estimated that it is impossible in the territory of martial arts!


    However, it is a great challenge to sense the star power from martial disciples to martial masters. It takes many geniuses a month or even longer to sense the energy of heaven and earth and successfully transform it into their own star power. Therefore, the higher the savvy, the more they can catch up with or even surpass at such a time!


    After all, martial arts doesn''t need too high talent. If there is enough pill support, idiots can quickly reach level 10 martial arts!


    Chu Hao was especially concerned about the news of being late.


    The first is the Chi family, which is a six grade aristocratic family, juxtaposed with the Ling family. At the same time, it also has a considerable voice in Yunliu sect. There are nine such aristocratic families, each occupying an elder seat in Yunliu sect.


    However, Wu you, the leader of Yunliu sect, does not belong to any aristocratic family. This sect always retains some independent voice and inherits it for real teachers and disciples.


    This is also the practice of Yunliu sect. Each generation of patriarch will not belong to any aristocratic family, so as not to have an obvious tendency in making decisions and maintain considerable fairness.


    The talent of being late is very high. Of course, the pill in this world is not comparable to that in the next world. In just one year, being late rushed to the third-order martial arts disciples, which can be ranked in the top ten here.


    But the reason why he is so famous for being late is not because of his talent, but because he has a really talented brother!


    Chi Kuan!


    The core disciple is only 19 years old this year, but he is already a martial arts master of eight veins!


    A martial arts master needs to open up eight meridians in his body. Opening up one more meridians will increase a small realm, and the limit is only eight meridians! Before the age of 20, there were only 11 in Yunliu sect!


    Among them, the ten strongest disciples are the core disciples. They have a higher status than ordinary inner disciples and enjoy more cultivation resources!


    Chi Kuan is such a genius, ranking ninth!


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is only the ninth, the inner disciples are the elite of the outer disciples, and the core disciples are the elite of the elite! It is no exaggeration to say that after the outer door of a certain session first rises into the inner door, it may never rank in the top 50!


    The inner disciples of the last two sessions ushered in a blowout of genius. Now the top ten core disciples are from these two sessions, pushing all the previous "old disciples" aside!


    Having such a talented brother, on the one hand, is happy, because anyone who wants to deal with late weight must first think about whether to offend late width! But the shortcomings are also obvious, because no matter how much effort you make and how much progress you make, people will habitually compare him with Chi Kuan.


    ¡ª¡ªHe will live in the shadow of his brother all his life!


    Chu Hao thought to himself that he always had a war with being late!


    Although the late moves were resolved by Mrs. Yun, and I was disheartened and rushed back, Chu Hao is not used to losing!


    If you punch me, I''ll definitely punch you back!


    But if you are late, you must be late!


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile. There was a core disciple as a potential opponent, which made his fighting spirit completely burst out!


    (thanks for the reward of Zhang Yu swordfish yesterday)

 Chapter 82

    "Chu Hao. Chu Hao." Tang Xin banged on the door, and feihuo jumped out immediately. With a very flexible move of his claw, the door opened - this guy is really an alien with high IQ.


    "Why?" Chu Hao lay in bed. He had to make iron every day. He was so tired that he felt sour all over. He wanted to sleep when he got home.


    "Tomorrow Shirley will fight with Shi Lingyue to decide the ranking of the fifth and sixth core disciples." Tang Xin sat down in a chair.


    "None of my business?" Chu Hao didn''t lift his head.


    "The dispute between the fifth and sixth core disciples." Tang Xin glared fiercely, "Do you want to miss such a wonderful duel? Don''t you know that only the top ten disciples in the inner sect can be called core disciples. They are all geniuses among geniuses. Besides, elder martial sister Xue and elder martial sister Shi are top beauties, known as Yunliu sect Er Mei. The sect doesn''t know that people want to marry them. It''s difficult to see them at ordinary times. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity."


    "Ha ha, don''t you like Mrs. Yun? Why do you change your taste and like the imperial sister now?" Chu Hao smiled.


    Tang Xin suddenly blushed and said, "you don''t care who I like."


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "since it''s tomorrow, why are you running here now?"


    "You''re a guy who runs to forge iron early in the morning every day. How can I find you if I don''t come one night early?" Tang Xindao.


    That''s right.


    "Well, now I know, you can go away." Chu Hao was too sleepy to open his eyelids.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget. I''ll just live here for the night."


    "Hey, don''t you like me?"


    "Get out."


    One night later, in the morning, Tang Xin dragged Chu Hao up. After breakfast, they went down Qizhao peak with flying fire and came to yanghoo peak. At this time, many people had gathered on the flat ground at the bottom of the peak.


    There are both external disciples and internal disciples. The contest between two great talents and beautiful women naturally attracts people''s attention.


    However, the external disciples dare not compete with the internal disciples. They all stand or sit in a very peripheral place.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin soon found Fu Xue, and they stood on a big stone and waited.


    "Look, I''m late." Tang Xin suddenly pointed to a corner.


    Chu Hao looked at it, and sure enough, it was the arrogant guy who was late. A year later, the late body grew taller, and there was a layer of light fluff on his lips, which began to feel like a man.


    If you feel late, you immediately look back. Your face is a little gloomy and your eyes are sharp.


    Of course he''s upset.


    The young master of the Chi family couldn''t fight a native of the world. He was driven back in frustration, which made him a laughing stock for the young people of his family. Unfortunately, he was ordered not to go to the world again. He had to ask Chi Zhong to help teach Chu Hao a lesson and rob feihuo.


    But I didn''t expect that Chi Chong also failed.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao also came to yunliuzong.


    He smiled coldly and said a few words with his mouth.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and then reacted. The other party said "half a year later". Half a year later, when the external disciples had their first martial arts competition, he was late to defeat him in public and give him the greatest humiliation.


    With a faint smile, he wanted to see who was kneeling on the ground at that time.


    "Coming. Elder martial sister Shi is coming." the crowd suddenly stirred up.


    Chu Hao followed the people''s eyes and saw a slender woman coming from the peak. She was wearing a emerald green skirt. The mountain wind blew up her skirt corners and showed her snow-white Samurai pants.


    The woman''s appearance is absolutely beautiful. Her skin is as white as jade and her green silk is like clouds. She flutters continuously under the mountain wind. It seems that she will go away against the wind in the next second, beautiful and dust free.


    The sixth core disciple, Shi Lingyue.


    "Elder martial sister Shi is so beautiful."


    "That beautiful and refined temperament is really intoxicating."


    "If you can marry a woman like elder martial sister Shi, your life will be worth it."


    "Hahaha, save it. Don''t you know elder martial sister Shi is the woman of the eldest martial brother?"


    Elder martial brother?


    Chu Hao thought that there is only one senior brother of Yunliu sect, Cao Jingwen, who ranks first among the core disciples. This is a real genius. Not only does Yunliu sect deserve to be the first, but also it is famous in Tianhe county. Together with the other three equally outstanding Tiancai, it is called the four heroes of Tianhe.


    This is a recognized genius. I don''t know how much better than the second ranked Luo Ping. Unfortunately, the Cao family is originally a family of six grades, which makes it impossible for Cao Jingwen to inherit the position of Lord of Yunliu sect.


    In everyone''s mind, the only thing that can barely threaten Cao Jingwen in the future is mo Guxin.


    I won''t lose.


    Chu Hao pinched his fist. His understanding is against the sky. He can absorb the power of stars and stones in the martial arts realm. There is no reason to lose to Cao Jingwen.


    Shi Lingyue stepped on the lotus steps and came to the open space. This is the battlefield. It is beautiful but stands like an empty valley orchid, elegant and full of spirituality.


    After at least ten minutes, the crowd was noisy again.


    Here comes Shirley.


    Chu Hao looked at the past and was surprised.


    Elder martial sister Xue''s pomp is too big and exaggerated.


    She sat on a huge red sandalwood chair covered with gorgeous animal skin, which was carried by four strong men.


    Flame red lips, eyes like silk.


    This is a natural beauty, charming and charming.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth and said, "she''s so high-profile that zongmen doesn''t care?"


    Tang Xin shrugged and said, "she didn''t beat people to kill, and the sect didn''t stipulate that the disciples of the sect can''t serve the elder martial brothers and sisters. Moreover, her talent is so high that it''s too late for the sect to pet her. Naturally, she turned a blind eye."


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "do you like this, too?"


    Tang Xin hesitated and said, "like is like, but I''m afraid I can''t keep her."


    "Then you should practice quickly, and then fight the goblins when your strength exceeds her." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Xin turned his eyes. He ate the heart burning pill and couldn''t make any progress for half a year. Now he''s beating his face when he tells him to practice. Damn, it''s careless to make friends.


    "Shirley, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Shi Lingyue said.


    "Hahaha, I shouldn''t wait." Shirley smiled coquettishly and narcissistic. "People all over the world should stop for my beauty. Do you say I''m beautiful?"


    She got up from her chair and looked around. There were all kinds of feelings.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, I love you."


    "You are the most beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful."


    She obviously had no shortage of supporters. Immediately, many young men roared, and even some women screamed wildly.


    "Hum, let''s fight." Shi Lingyue stretched out his hand and patted at his waist. The three foot long sword immediately came out of its scabbard. It was as cold as water. It was obviously a magic weapon.


    "You are really impatient. However, your impatient appearance is really cute. Let me teach you well." Shirley said.


    "Hum, look at the sword." Shi Lingyue scolded and greeted him with a sword.


    Ding Ding.


    Suddenly, a series of dense sounds sounded. Both women beat fast, so fast that Lian chuhao''s eyesight couldn''t catch their movements. Until the two women suddenly separated, he saw that Shirley had two more machetes in her hand.


    At this time, eight luminous lines appeared on the bodies of the two women, some extending from the head to the hands, some from the abdomen to the feet, but one was red and the other was blue.


    This light pattern is the proof of their martial arts teacher. Each light pattern represents crossing a small realm. Once you try your best, you can''t hide it.


    Eight light patterns, eight veins martial arts teacher.


    After the two women confronted each other for a while, they suddenly rushed towards each other, and there was another sound of weapons.


    This is the martial arts teacher.


    So powerful.


    Chu Hao sighed, as if he had witnessed the battle between Fu Xue and Luo Zixian when he was in the first-order Mahayana, which was far more powerful than he imagined.


    If he plays, he will lose with one move.


    This makes Chu Hao''s fighting spirit more high, and he is more looking forward to reaching the peak of martial arts disciples, opening up a meridians and entering the martial arts realm.


    "I can''t afford to lose," Shirley murmured. With her hands turned, the two machetes disappeared, and I don''t know where she took them.


    "Elder martial sister Xue."


    "Elder martial sister Xue is the strongest."


    "Elder martial sister Xue is the most beautiful."


    Suddenly, the crowd cheered, and Shirley accepted it gladly and put the Queen''s fan full.

 Chapter 83

    Shirley stopped in front of Chu Hao, then stretched out her snow-white jade like finger and pointed to it¡ª¡ª


    Fu Xue!


    "Younger martial sister, what do you call it?" she said delicately.


    "Fu Xue!" Fu Xue replied, with no awe in her tone. She is naturally belligerent, and the strength of her opponent will only arouse her fighting spirit.


    "What a beautiful name, let me really want to kiss you!" Shirley stared at Fu Xue''s red lips, even her eyes became blurred.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating in his heart. Is this queen fan''s full beauty a lesbian? He looked at Tang Xin and thought this guy would be disappointed. Who knows, his eyes are shining. It seems that he wants to exchange identity with Fu Xue.


    "I''m not interested in kissing a woman!" Fu Xue said coldly. Although she is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, she obviously has no problem in orientation.


    "Ge Ge!" Shirley kept smiling, and her delicate body kept shaking, making the two peaks in front of her chest seem to be dancing. The white snow muscles and deep ditches were about to shake the flower people''s eyes.


    Without looking back, she stretched out her hand and said, "Sapphire fruit!"


    Immediately, a strong man took a jade basin from the huge chair, which was filled with cyan fruits, as transparent as sapphire, put it on his back and climbed over all the way.


    "Sapphire fruit! It''s really sapphire fruit!"


    "That''s the best spiritual fruit in the martial arts realm. One can increase the power of a thousand kilograms, and there is no negative effect!"


    "It''s too extravagant. The martial arts teacher can''t eat sapphire fruit at all!"


    "It''s said that the green jade fruit tastes very delicious. Elder martial sister Xue used it to eat and play!"


    "Only elder martial sister Xue has such a big pen!"


    "If only I had all these sapphire fruits!"


    Among the people''s comments, Shirley stretched out two green jade fingers and picked up one of the fruits. Then she smiled and said, "younger martial sister, come on, elder sister, feed you!"


    She put the fruit into her mouth and bit it with snow-white shellfish teeth, but she didn''t chew it. It was obvious that Fu Xue had to take it with her mouth.


    Bold! bold!


    Tang Xin was so excited that he was at a loss. At that time, he must hate that he had a long leg, otherwise he might have such a chance to kiss Fangze.


    Fu Xue jumped away from the big stone and walked towards Shirley.


    Two women are going to perform a passionate kiss on the spot?


    "I have no way to refuse!"


    "That''s green jade fruit. We martial arts disciples lack the most spiritual fruit now!"


    "One can increase the power of a thousand kilograms. Where can I find such a good thing!"


    "Yes, and women kiss women without any loss!"


    People said one after another, all without concealing their envy.


    Chu Hao doesn''t believe it. In his seal, Fu Xue is not such a unprincipled person.


    Fu Xue stops in front of Shirley and probes over.


    Shirley showed a proud smile. When she was about to welcome her, she saw Fu Xue lower her head and directly picked out several sapphire fruits from the jade plate and threw them into her mouth.


    While eating, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "I have hands and feet. I don''t need to be served by others. Just come by myself!"


    Shirley was obviously stunned. After a while, she burst out laughing and said, "it''s the first time I''ve met such an interesting person! Younger martial sister, I''m eating, fixing, you and me!"


    Word by word, her pretty face also floated two groups of blushes, bright and charming.


    "Then you wait!" Fu Xue waved and turned around and left.


    Worthy of Fu Xue! Chu Hao secretly compared his thumb in his heart, pulled Tang Xin, jumped down the stone and left.


    Tang Xin was reluctant to give up. He turned back three steps until he could no longer see Shirley''s figure. Only then did he keep up with Chu Hao and Fu Xue.


    "Sweetheart, you can''t escape from your sister''s palm!" Shirley shook her hands and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    The episode outside the duel did not trouble Chu Hao''s life. Although Yunliu sect basically had a free range attitude towards external disciples, there were rules and regulations to protect these disciples.


    For example, internal disciples are absolutely not allowed to attack external disciples. In addition, disciples of the same sect can compete with each other, but both sides must agree. If one side bullies others with strength, it will be a severe punishment for the sect to wait for him.


    Therefore, when he was late, he knew that Chu Hao had entered yunliuzong, but he didn''t come to provoke him. When he wanted to come, Chu Hao would not agree to compete with him - he was a third-order martial artist!


    He''s waiting for the fight half a year later!


    With the status of the Chi family in yunliuzong, it is certainly impossible to determine a champion at that time, but it must be a piece of cake to divide Chu Hao and late into a group... That must be a piece of cake!


    Chu Hao doesn''t take it to heart. He is still practicing and forging iron every day! With the dual acceleration of unknown skill and hard practice, his physique has gradually caught up with the surge of strength. He has been in Bingyuan Pavilion for two months.


    His strength has further accelerated. Now he is a fourth-order martial arts disciple. In another two months, he believes that his strength will increase by more than 100000 kg, but may reach 150000 kg!


    The progress of feihuo is also amazing. The little guy is as big as a wolf dog, and his strength has increased to 200000 kg. I don''t know how many streets he has dumped the ordinary huoyun leopard.


    I don''t know where the limit of the little guy is!


    ¡ª¡ªIt can absorb the power of stars and stones and enter the martial arts realm, which is a certainty.


    Fu Xue was very happy. Shirley stared at her and had to harass her from time to time, which made Tang Xin''s eyes fall out with envy.


    In the morning, Chu Hao came to Bingyuan Pavilion as usual.


    Guo Zhen had long been used to his early arrival, but he didn''t know that Chu Hao could absorb the power of stars and stones now. He thought that Chu Hao wanted to be an outstanding blacksmith. Naturally, he was more satisfied with Chu Hao!


    These days, there are not many young people who are not full of the idea of becoming a strong man!


    Plus great talent, it''s worth cultivating!


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a new forging technique today!" Guo Zhen, as always, took Chu Hao to his exclusive "studio". However, today, instead of directly starting to forge iron as before, he took the lead in picking up the hammer, "this is the secret of our Bingyuan Pavilion, which is called --"


    "Master Guo, I''m not going to learn forging!" Chu Hao quickly waved his hand. Since it''s someone else''s secret, he''d better not learn it, otherwise Guo Zhenfei asked him to join the Bingyuan Pavilion and become a blacksmith. What should he do?


    "What?" Guo Zhenyi was stunned. What''s the matter? Why doesn''t such a talented young man want to learn forging? You don''t want to learn. Why have you worked so hard these two months?


    "I came to forge iron just to improve my physique!" Chu Hao said, which he explained at the beginning.


    Guo Zhen can''t believe it. If Chu Hao doesn''t love forging, why should he spend almost all his time on forging iron? In this way, there is still time for cultivation? What is the significance of this exercise without the improvement of strength?


    He said good or bad, but Chu Hao just refused to nod.


    Guo Zhen is helpless. Although he is not the best caster in Tianhe County, he is definitely one of the best blacksmiths. If he says to accept his apprentice, he will ensure that countless people are lined up to worship under his door! But he never found a suitable candidate. Like Jianghan, they are just apprentices, not his real disciples!


    Finally, I fell in love with one and refused to learn!


    Want him to give up such a genius? no way! Absolutely not!


    Then let him learn at the beginning. When the boy experiences the fun of forging, he will certainly worship the teacher obediently!


    Hum, I must be careful at that time. It''s outrageous to ask Shifu to learn from him upside down!


    Guo Zhen made up his mind and said, "well, I don''t insist! I''ll teach you the ''crazy magic hammer method'', which is the unique skill of our Bingyuan Pavilion!"


    "No! No!" Chu Hao waved his hand again. The stunt can''t be learned so cheaply.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! In fact, it''s not a unique skill. Ha ha, it''s the technique of forging iron, ha ha!" Guo Zhen said hurriedly. Now he''s afraid Chu Hao won''t learn, "moreover, it''s equivalent to a man''s top-grade martial arts!"


    "Human top grade?" Chu Hao doesn''t understand. There are only four kinds of martial arts in Dongyun City: primary, intermediate, advanced and top grade. What does human top grade mean?


    "Oh, I forgot you came from the lower world!" Guo Zhen nodded and explained, "in tianwuxing, martial arts are divided into three levels, which are heaven, earth and man, and each is subdivided into three levels!"


    "Your martial arts in the world are inferior to human level here, but there is a slight difference in power!"


    Chu Hao was stunned. Even the best martial arts are the lowest here! Also, whether it''s wind fist or cloud sword, it doesn''t need star power to urge. It''s naturally a low-grade product.


    "I don''t have star power yet. I can cultivate human level martial arts?" he asked.


    "Yes, yes, but the power is very small. When you cultivate the star power in the future, you can show your full power!" Guo Zhen said hurriedly, afraid that Chu Hao would not learn.


    Chu Hao couldn''t refuse, so he had to say, "then I''ll learn at will!"


    Guo Zhen was very happy at once, but when he thought about it, he felt like pulling his teeth - Crazy magic hammer is the secret of Bingyuan Pavilion. Now it is actually used to "learn casually". It is really an injustice to this unique skill!


    But it''s okay. This boy was born to forge talents. He will be a great master in the future!


    Guo Zhen nodded, looked positive and said, "in ordinary blacksmiths, make coarse iron into fine iron. Then the material level is completed. Next, make the embryo and polish it slowly!"


    "But our Bingyuan Pavilion is different. Although the weapons made of refined iron are quite sharp and strong, they are far from reaching the limit!"


    "In tianwuxing, the best forging technique is called Qianceng iron!"


    "Of course, this iron does not only refer to refined iron, but includes all materials that can be used to make weapons, such as red iron, purple copper and flame gold!"


    "Removing impurities is only the first step!"


    "What is the thousand layer iron?"


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 84

    Guo Zhan took a piece of fine iron and put it into the furnace. It burned red and took it out. With the other hand, he turned a hammer and began to hammer.


    Hammer after hammer, his hand danced like a windmill, and he looked like a madman! No wonder it''s called crazy magic hammer. It''s no different from a madman!


    Chu Hao looked carefully. Each hammer of the other party seemed to act the same, but they all knocked at different positions of the iron block, and the angle also changed slightly. Soon, the iron was beaten into discus and iron flakes, which were extremely thin.


    Guo Zhan put the iron sheet into the cold water, and a burst of white smoke came out. After a while, he clamped the iron sheet out, and then stood up upside down. From Chu Hao''s point of view, the iron sheet had almost no thickness.


    After Chu Hao looked carefully, Guo Zhen put the iron sheet into the furnace again and burned it red. After taking it out, it was overlapped into two layers, and then he began hammering again, repeating the first step.


    Two floors become four, four floors become eight, eight floors become sixteen, sixteen floors become thirty-two!


    "That''s how it''s repeated!" Guo Zhen said. "The best blacksmith can stack up to a thousand layers, so there''s a thousand layers of iron. But generally speaking, 16 layers are enough to create excellent weapons, 32 layers are elite soldiers, and 64 layers can be called divine soldiers! As for the above 64 layers... At least I''ve never seen it before!"


    "My limit is only thirty-two floors, there is a big gap from sixty-four floors, not to mention a thousand floors!" he sighed, looking extremely lost.


    "Why is it so difficult?" Chu Hao wondered. Isn''t it just a matter of overlapping and overlapping?


    "Ha ha, it''s not that simple!" Guo Zhen laughed. "It''s not simply stacking, but also considering the thickness. You see, the qualified thousand layer iron should be only so thick!" he compared the thickness with two fingers, "And each layer must be made as thin as possible, and there can be no convex or concave points. Otherwise, after layers are stacked, it will become a fatal defect. If it is knocked by a real magic soldier, it may break!"


    "The more levels, the more difficult it is to control!"


    "The way of blacksmith is enough for people to study all their life!"


    Guo Zhen youyou said, his face full of fascination. Looking at him like this, it is estimated that he will live ten years less in exchange for the promotion of 64 floors and 128 floors.


    "Look again!" he stood up holding the iron. "Look carefully!"


    Chu Hao opened his eyes and saw that there were 16 layers on the fault plane. However, it was not so much a layer as a texture, as if it existed naturally.


    "No matter where the qualified thousand layer iron is cut, you can see the neat texture!" Guo Zhen said. "Now think about how difficult it is to create thousand layers?"


    Such is the case!


    Chu Hao nodded. To maintain such a clear and neat texture, two or four layers may be simple, but after 100 or 1000 layers... It''s really very difficult! No wonder an excellent blacksmith like Guo Zhen can only reach 32 layers.


    "There are 18 types of crazy magic hammer, but although I have learned all of them, there may be only seven types enough for forging!" Guo sighed, "that''s why I can only reach 64 layers!"


    "It''s not difficult to master the crazy magic hammer method, but it''s the real difficulty to use it smoothly in forging! Because the shape of the iron under your hand is constantly changing. The position of each hammer has to be decided in an instant. No one can tell you what to do!"


    "I''ll show you again. Look!"


    Guo Zhen slowed down and performed the previous hammer method again.


    Chu Hao''s reasoning ability began to work, captured Guo Zhen''s actions, immediately retained them in his mind, and became an incomparably slow lens. Every detail was clear and debatable.


    "The third time!" Guo Zhen wanted to start the third time after he finished the 18th movement.


    "No, I remember!" Chu Hao said.


    "Really remember?" Guo Zhen was surprised. He was afraid that Chu Hao was just trying to be brave. This is a common problem of young people.


    Chu Hao nodded and repeated, "remember!"


    "Very good!" Guo Zhen chose to believe Chu Hao. He is a genius. Of course, genius can''t be measured by common sense! "However, you haven''t repaired the star power yet. This is the way to use the star power. Wait until you repair the star power!"


    "However, you have to practice a basic Kung Fu before practicing the crazy magic hammer method, otherwise you will learn it in vain!"


    "Come with me!"


    Guo Zhen took some tools and took Chu Hao to the grove behind the yard. He took out the tools he brought. It was a very thin iron chain and an iron plate with a hole, about the size of a head.


    He tied an iron chain to a branch and an iron plate at the other end.


    "The crazy magic hammer method needs shock strength!"


    "What is concussion?"


    "Look!"


    Boom!


    When Guo Zhenyi punched out, the iron plate suddenly vibrated, but surprisingly, the iron chain didn''t shake!


    "Concussion strength is to lock all your strength on the stressed object and maximize your strength!" Guo Zhen said. "This is not only a skill that must be mastered by the crazy magic hammer method, but also an extremely common and powerful power skill in combat!"


    "However, there is only one in ten people who can master this skill!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes were bright and nodded.


    There is such a striking skill! That''s amazing!


    Think about it. If a fist blows on a person and the opponent goes backward, he can use this action to dissolve the fist power he eats. But the shock force will not produce a backward force at all, all of which will be transmitted in the body!


    The striking effect of a punch with the same strength can not be compared with that of the other punch!


    "You try!" Guo Zhen saw Chu Hao''s eager appearance, couldn''t help laughing and gave way to his position.


    Chu Hao hurried over and imitated Guo Zhen''s appearance. Bang, it was a blow.


    Bang!


    The iron plate made a loud noise, and then immediately flew up, like swinging a swing, high up the other end, and then hit it again.


    "The force is wrong!" Guo Zhen shouted, "look, it should be like this!" when he punched, the iron plate kept shaking, but it didn''t shake at all.


    "Look again!"


    "Look carefully!"


    Guo Zhen constantly punches, but even for him, only two or three of the ten punches can hit shock strength, and the efficiency can be said to be very low. It can be seen that even if he has mastered the power skills, it doesn''t mean it''s OK.


    "I''ll give you a month. If you can''t master the shock strength, I''ll be very disappointed!"


    With that, he strode away.


    But Chu Hao doesn''t know what Guo Zhenxin really thinks - the one month deadline is just to increase the pressure on Chu Hao. In fact, if you can master the concussion strength within one month, it is definitely a genius among geniuses!


    He absolutely believes in Chu Hao''s understanding, but he doesn''t want chu Hao to be too complacent. Therefore, with these words as the premise, if Chu Hao learns to shake strength in about a month, he will not only achieve the purpose of motivation, but also not make Chu Hao complacent.


    However, Chu Hao didn''t know, and Guo Zhen forgot that oscillation strength generally began to cultivate after reaching the martial arts teacher! Because compared with physical strength, star power is easier to control, so it is easier to play oscillation!


    For example, Guo Zhen can play two or three concussion in the ten records, but if he retreats to a martial disciple, he probably can''t play it! And this is the result of his hard work for more than 20 years!


    There are absolutely few people who can master concussion power in martial arts!


    Chu Hao began to bombard the iron plate according to the force making skills demonstrated by Guo Zhen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The iron plate has been like a swing, constantly shaking around, but it is unwilling to obey.


    Chu Hao calmed down slowly from his anxiety at the beginning, which obviously can not be completed in a short time. He tried slowly, one punch after another, but it was not until Guo Yushuang asked him to have dinner in the evening that he was surprised that such a long time had passed, and he had no progress at all. He didn''t have the strength to listen to him at all, but rushed blindly.


    Calm down, calm down, take your time. It''s no use being in a hurry!


    At dinner, he seemed to be shaking his hands. When he stretched out his chopsticks, Guo Yushuang felt it was fun. As for Jianghan, the three people were still trying to please Guo Yushuang and served dishes frequently, but delicious and precious food was caught on Chu Hao''s bowl by Guo Yushuang.


    Not to mention that Jianghan''s three faces are difficult to twist, but Guo Zhen''s heart is not a taste. This daughter, who has been raised like a flower, still has his father in his eyes?


    He coughed uncontrollably and touched the bowl gently with his chopsticks, which means daughter, there is an old man who gave birth to you and raised you!


    Guo Yushuang didn''t look at it at all. Until Guo Zhen coughed several times in a row, she turned her face and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Your voice is uncomfortable?"


    This unfilial girl!


    Guo Zhenqi''s nose is going to be crooked. It''s over. This daughter is really raised in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Hao almost dreamed of concussion strength to make himself right.


    However, without the cultivation of star power, such power generation skills are really too difficult to master. Rao Shichu Hao also encountered a great setback with his terrible derivation ability. However, the more frustrated and brave he is, the more difficulties he encounters, the more fighting spirit he is, which makes him energetic. As long as he has a little feeling, he will be excited.


    One day, two days, three days, five days, Chu Hao didn''t even fight the iron. He just stared at the iron plate all day and occasionally punched.


    This "lazy" behavior naturally caused the dissatisfaction of Jianghan three people, but who made Guo Zhen used to it? They have suffered twice in Chu Hao''s hands. Where they want to eat a second time, they only have the share of jealousy in their hearts.

 Chapter 85

    After fourteen days, Chu Hao finally came to light!


    i see!


    Buzz!


    As soon as he punched out, this time, the iron plate didn''t Bang loudly, nor swing like a swing, but the whole was buzzing and shaking!


    It''s done!


    He couldn''t help laughing. He felt as if he had drunk a glass of Qiong wine. His whole body was very comfortable!


    However, one success is not enough. For example, Guo Zhen can hit two or three shocks in ten times. How can he also improve this efficiency to two or three percent!


    He hit the iron plate, which was still shaking. Bang, this time the iron plate was no longer just shaking, but immediately swung over.


    Sure enough, it won''t work the second time!


    Chu Hao is not discouraged. He has successfully taken the first step, and the next step is to improve efficiency.


    Bang bang!


    He punches continuously, and the iron plate swings around, but at the same time, he is constantly buzzing and shaking. He can only hit shock strength once every 30 punches.


    Compared with Guo Zhen, he is far behind!


    It''s okay, take your time!


    He was so interested that he struggled with the iron plate.


    In the distance, Guo Zhenzheng was going to see Chu Hao''s progress and give the boy some encouragement, but as soon as he came in, he saw Chu Hao''s successful concussion for the first time, and immediately opened his mouth without image, and his face twitched uncontrollably.


    It''s done! It''s really done!


    Only fourteen days!


    It takes at least a month for genius to master!


    ¡ª¡ªGuo Zhen also forgot that Chu Hao is just a martial arts disciple and can''t use star power at all! The standard of one month is for martial arts teachers!


    If Chu Hao is a martial artist, maybe he can master it in ten or even eight days!


    Chu Hao was immersed in joy. He just felt that he could not express his freehand brushwork. He blew it out one punch at a time. His physique has caught up now. Even if he makes his fist touch such a hard thing, it doesn''t matter.


    One out of twenty-nine! One out of twenty-eight! One out of twenty-seven!


    His reasoning ability has also been brought into full play, constantly correcting his mistakes, making the success rate rise.


    Boom!


    He didn''t know how many punches he punched, but the iron plate broke up and turned into countless pieces of small iron.


    Although it is not such a precious material as red iron, it has become refined iron through previous hammer forging. It is hard and tough. Even if you cut it with red shadow sword, you can only draw a shallow trace on it!


    But it was broken by Sheng Sheng!


    The shock force is really powerful!


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. His strength did not improve qualitatively, but he could smash this fine iron plate. Naturally, it can only be attributed to the shock strength - he destroyed the structure of the iron plate from the inside and finally collapsed!


    If this is used in battle... No matter which opponent is afraid!


    "Master Guo!" Chu Hao finally found Guo Zhen. He smiled and said, "I''ve learned to shake strength!"


    Guo Zhen quickly forcibly put away the shock on his face, pretended to cut his hands behind him and said, "it took half a month to barely master the shock strength. Although it''s not stupid, it''s not satisfactory!"


    Say, his heart is pumping!


    How many people can master the shock force in half a month? I''m afraid I can''t find one in Tianhe County! But you can''t tell the truth. People at Chu Hao''s age are arrogant. If you want to praise him a lot, the boy won''t be proud of his tail!


    If you tell such a big lie, I don''t know if you will be struck by heaven and thunder!


    Chu Hao nodded. He didn''t know how difficult it was to master the concussion strength, and he didn''t know how difficult it was for martial arts disciples to master the concussion strength. He just thought that Guo Zhen''s words were true and that geniuses could master it within a month, so it didn''t seem a big deal for him to half the time in advance.


    "You can try to strike a thousand layer iron!" Guo Zhen said. When he said this, he couldn''t help but shine his eyes.


    Such a genius will surely be able to leave him far behind in his attainments in forging iron! His limit is 32 floors. What about Chu hao? Sixty four? 128? 256? Or... The real thousand layer iron?


    Look forward to it, really look forward to it!


    Guo Zhenxin thought to himself that as long as Chu Hao could hit the 16th floor, he would immediately recommend Chu Hao to his master, the real craftsman style and son - such a genius, he is not qualified to teach!


    He is only a blacksmith and can only make sharp weapons, but Feng Yezi is a caster and can forge treasure!


    "I see!" Chu Hao returned to his blacksmith position, took a piece of refined iron and put it into the furnace to burn red. Then he took it out and put it on the anvil.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    He swung a hammer and struck.


    Crazy hammer, spread out!


    Suddenly, the sound of beating iron became as dense as raindrops, but it didn''t sound noisy at all. Instead, it was combined with a certain charm and was very beautiful.


    Chu Hao had been practicing concussion strength before. This crazy magic hammer method was just put aside temporarily after he roughly mastered the shape. Moreover, he has not yet developed star power. In fact, he has no way to master the essence of this martial arts and iron making skill.


    Now, he began to experience it slowly combined with concussion.


    The crazy magic hammer method must have concussion strength to give full play to its ultimate effect. Now he can play concussion strength an average of 26 times. Although the effect of striking iron has been improved, it is not obvious.


    Chu Hao''s heart is not on the iron.


    "It is worthy of being a top-grade martial art at the human level!"


    "After each blow, nearly 20% of the power will be retained and inherited by the next hammer, making one hammer more powerful than another!"


    "In theory, the last one can play nearly four times the power!"


    "Unfortunately, this is not a product, otherwise it will be terrible!"


    "Hehe, I really think too much. If I can play 30 times the strength, my arm will be dislocated first!"


    "But four times the power combined with the destructive power of concussion, it''s terrible enough!"


    Chu Hao immediately thought of the crazy magic hammer method against the enemy. In his eyes, the iron blocks under him also became fierce enemies. Ding Ding, Ding Ding, he knocked like a crazy devil.


    On the first day, he beat the iron into a strange shape. Where did it look like half a thousand layers of iron.


    After Chu Hao left, Guo Zhen took the iron and the expression on his face was strange! Is this boy a genius in power and an idiot in aesthetics? He has been forging iron for half his life, but he has never seen such an ugly thousand layer iron!


    The next day, the third day and the fourth day, Chu Hao made more and more progress. He hammered out a concussion force in 20 days! 19 hammer! 18 hammer! Under his hammer, the iron was finally obedient and turned into a sheet of iron as thin as paper. This first step is the most important. The thinner the iron is, the more layers can be stacked.


    The foundation determines the superstructure!


    He decided to pursue perfection from the beginning. If he didn''t stack the second layer for a long time, he would work hard on the first layer. He would lay a foundation that can stack thousands of layers!


    But it''s hard!


    After all, he is just a newcomer to this industry, and he is much worse in experience and skills, but Chu Hao either doesn''t do it or does it best if he wants to do it. He doesn''t want to hit an eight layer iron or a sixteen layer iron casually.


    His goal is just a thousand layers of iron!


    17 hammer out one! 16 hammer out one!


    His rapid progress makes Guo Zhen almost worship. In front of such wizards, what difficulties and thresholds are like paper paste, which can be easily broken!


    One out of ten! One out of eight!


    So far, Chu Hao has kept pace with Guo Zhen in mastering the concussion strength! But his progress has not stopped at all. One out of six! One out of four! One out of two! Six out of ten! Seven out of ten! Eight out of ten! Nine out of ten!


    Another month later, Chu Hao was perfect. Every hammer was shaking! At this time, he finally completed the hammer practice of the first layer of the iron block. He is confident that this can create a thousand layers of iron!


    So he began to play the second floor, then the fourth floor and the eighth floor!


    In this regard, Guo Zhen said he was completely speechless. If someone told him that Chu Hao was actually the reincarnation of the craftsman God, he might believe it!


    When Chu Hao came to Bingyuan Pavilion in the fifth month, he finally completed the sixteen layers of iron, but the next day he just came to the shop and wanted to start hammering on the thirty-two layers, but he found that his iron was missing!


    When I asked, I knew that Guo Zhen had taken me to the head office of Bingyuan Pavilion.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help touching his head. Why did master Guo go to the head office with a semi-finished product?


    Forget it, in that case, he will play another piece. Anyway, he has accumulated enough experience, and playing the second piece will be many times faster.


    Chu Hao took a piece of refined iron again and began to knock it again.


    Now, his strength has reached 500000 kg. With the improvement of his strength, it naturally becomes more handy and faster. According to his estimation, he can complete the basic hammering of the first layer in up to three days, and then faster! Faster! Faster!


    After a day''s work, Chu Hao returned to yunliuzong.


    Only when he is an external disciple can he have so much leisure time. After becoming an internal disciple, his time will be divided into two. He will practice and complete the task for the sect. At that time, he will have no time to forge iron.


    But after becoming a martial arts master, he can cultivate star power and no longer need to forge iron to exercise his body.


    "Chu Hao, no! No!" Tang Xin patted Chu Hao''s door and shouted outside before opening the door.


    Chu Hao went to open the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister Fu was beaten!" Tang Xin gasped.


    Chu Hao frowned. As the three people from Dongyun City, he had a deep friendship before. He had long regarded Fu Xue as a "buddy"! "By whom?" he asked


    "Mo Gu Xin!" Tang Xin said.


    Mo Guxin is recognized as the new king among the disciples outside the world!


    "How did the conflict arise?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "Mo Guxin has a brother named Mo Gufeng. He has a crush on elder martial sister Fu and wants her to be nice to him. You know how violent elder martial sister Fu is. After being pestered by Mo Gufeng for a while, he beat him up!" Tang Xin said.


    Chu Hao understood and said, "so Mo Guxin came forward for his brother and beat elder martial sister Fu!"


    Tang Xin nodded: "elder martial sister Fu is too belligerent. She clearly knows that Mo Guxin is an eighth order martial arts disciple, but she still accepted the challenge of the other party. As a result, she was interrupted by three bones!"


    Theoretically, Mo Guxin didn''t do anything wrong. You see, he didn''t challenge Fu Xue according to the rules of the sect, and he didn''t force it! On the contrary, Fu Xue made a mistake first and beat up Mo Gufeng!


    Chu Hao immediately stood up and said, "I''ll find Mo Guxin!"


    (dear book friends, please recommend and collect. Thank the tomb keeper and the old man for their reward yesterday. Mengda)

 Chapter 86

    "Why are you looking for him? You shouldn''t challenge Mo Guxin?" Tang Xin was surprised.


    Chu Hao smiled and nodded, "why not?"


    "Didn''t you listen to me just now? That guy is already an eighth order martial artist?" Tang Xin hurriedly pulled Chu Hao.


    "Know!" Chu Hao nodded.


    "What is your cultivation?" Tang Xin asked again.


    "Fifth order martial disciple!"


    "You are the fifth level - what, you have stepped into the fifth level?" Tang Xin was stunned and immediately pinched Chu Hao''s neck. "You guy, I still have two months to start cultivation. You are the fifth level!"


    "I''m sorry, by the way!" Chu Hao patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Go away, there are no dead people in my house!" Tang Xin said angrily, but he immediately looked solemn and replied, "even if you are level 5, you are still nearly half the strength from level 8!"


    "If you were an ordinary eighth order martial arts disciple, I believe you still have the power of a war, but Mo Guxin is also a genius!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "anyway, I always have to fight this fight. Do my best. Even if I lose, I''ll feel better!"


    "You madman, you are as mad as Fu Xue!" Tang Xin was furious. He came to tell Chu Hao that the news was not for Chu Hao to challenge, but to let Chu Hao comfort Fu Xue with him.


    Chu Hao opened the door and went out, then turned around and said, "besides, I don''t have to lose!"


    "It''s strange to believe you!" Tang Xin rolled his eyes. Mo Guxin''s evil has been recognized by everyone. After becoming an inner disciple, he is likely to attack the core disciple sequence in three years!


    If Chu Hao didn''t have the same strength as Mo Guxin, how could he defeat such a terrible demon?


    You don''t have to lose!


    Chu Hao thought to himself that now he has mastered the concussion strength and the crazy magic hammer method. He can wave it with his fist. This power is not covered!


    He wanted to find a strong opponent to practice, and Mo Guxin was obviously a good candidate!


    "Chu Hao, wait!" Tang Xin saw that Chu Hao had run out and hurried to catch up. Feihuo had already taken four legs to keep up.


    After Chu Hao Ran for a while, he suddenly stopped.


    Tang Xin thought he had changed his mind. When he was about to talk, he saw Chu Hao turn his head and said, "where does Mo Guxin live?"


    This guy!


    "You ran out without knowing where Mo Gu''s heart lived?" he said angrily.


    "I can''t ask you!" Chu Hao didn''t care about the tunnel.


    "I''m really angry with you two!" Tang Xin shouted.


    Chu Hao smiled, patted Tang Xin on his shoulder and said, "Tang Xin, a warrior should have a brave heart. You can''t lose your fighting spirit and be afraid of a war because your opponent is stronger than you! If you keep avoiding people stronger than you, you will never become a strong man!"


    Tang Xin was stunned.


    Why are Fu Xue and Chu Hao better than him? Although he really can''t compare with these two people in understanding, he can''t be so far away!


    Fighting spirit!


    He lost in fighting spirit. Whether Fu Xue or Chu Hao, they all have a heart of never giving up. They are full of fighting spirit. No matter how strong the enemy is, they dare to fight! Indeed, it''s a big deal to lose. They are young now. What can''t afford to lose?


    If you fall, get up. Who won''t suffer a setback in life?


    Tang Xin couldn''t help smiling and said, "I know!"


    "Follow me!" he led the way.


    The whole Qizhao peak is the residence of external disciples, but the living conditions are also different for the same external disciples. People like Chu Hao and Tang Xin from the lower world can only live in a cabin.


    But after arriving at the hillside, there are small courtyards here.


    There''s no way. They are indigenous and have powerful elders in the sect. Naturally, they can''t be compared by "outsiders".


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin came to the door of a small courtyard, where Mo Guxin lived, but to their surprise, the door was forcibly kicked to pieces.


    "Elder martial sister Fu did it?" Chu Hao asked.


    "No!" Tang Xin shook his head. It was mo Guxin who found Fu Xue, but Fu Xue didn''t come to the door.


    Who''s that?


    Chu Hao went in and saw a young man sitting on the ground in the courtyard, with blood on his mouth and scars all over his body. It was obvious that he was beaten violently.


    This young man is mo Guxin!


    "You also came to fight with me?" Mo Guxin didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but his face was not timid, but looked very arrogant. "I''ll take care of you weak guys with one hand!"


    "Mo Guxin, you are so crazy!" Tang Xin was so angry that he wanted to go forward.


    Chu Hao grabbed him and said, "we really came for elder martial sister Fu! However, you defeated elder martial sister Fu in the fair war. We won''t take advantage of the fire. We owe it first!"


    "There are still two months left for the martial arts competition of the external disciples. We''ll fight again at that time!"


    "Elder martial sister Fu''s tone, I will speak for her!"


    Chu Hao nodded to Tang Xin and said, "go!"


    Tang Xin seems hesitant. Now Mo Gu''s heart has been badly hurt. It''s a good time to avenge Fu Xue! Miss this time, when Mo Guxin''s injury is cured, neither Chu Hao nor Fu Xue can beat him!


    "Even if you beat him up at this time and elder martial sister Fu knows it, it will only make her angry!" Chu Hao said.


    Tang Xin thought for a moment and nodded. Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, hated villain behavior most. She lost to Mo Guxin in the fair war - regardless of the power gap between the two, in fact, she had such awareness when she nodded and agreed to fight!


    This kind of behavior of taking advantage of the weakness is to beat up Mo Guxin. They still lost their people and their fighting spirit!


    "Two months later, you must beat this guy!" Tang Xindao said. Two months later, he is still a first-class martial arts disciple. Naturally, he can''t be expected at all.


    "Sure!" Chu Hao nodded with confidence.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin leave. They don''t ask Mo Guxin who hurt him, but they believe he shouldn''t be an external disciple.


    Sure enough, just half a day later, an inner disciple went to "surrender" and admitted his crime.


    This man''s name is Liu Yuan. He has no grudge against Mo Guxin. Why should he beat Mo Guxin for some reason, so that he will be punished by the sect?


    Soon more news came out. It turned out that Liu Yuan was still Shirley''s loyal!


    This makes it clear. Obviously, Shirley is angry that Fu Xue is hurt by Mo Guxin, so she asks her "men" to beat Mo Guxin to relieve her anger.


    But Liu Yuan insisted that it was his whim to beat Mo Guxin, which had nothing to do with anyone. This matter can only end here! Moreover, Shirley is also a disciple of the sect, and Mo Guxin just broke a few bones.


    Of course, Liu Yuan was severely punished by the sect, and the inner disciples were forbidden to attack the outer disciples, but Shirley was not involved at all.


    Chu Hao was surprised by one detail.


    Liu Yuan was actually hurt!


    He broke a finger!


    It was just like this that he hit Mo Guxin so hard that he almost died!


    Internal disciples and external disciples. Martial arts teachers should be absolutely strict with martial arts disciples! But Liu Yuan was still broken by Mo Guxin - even if he was careless and careless, this should not happen!


    This shows that Mo Guxin''s fighting talent is incomparably powerful!


    The war in Chu Hao''s heart soared because of this, which is called the opponent! What''s the point of bullying the weak?


    He must improve his strength as soon as possible!


    Chu Hao believes that he will not lose to anyone in the fair war under the same strength, but he has 300000 kg less power than Mo Guxin after all. This is a real hard gap and must be made up as soon as possible.


    But his cell tolerance is limited. There are so many star stones in the mustard ring hollow, which can not further improve his cultivation speed. There is only one way to catch up with and even catch up with Mo Guxin in the next two months!


    Lingguo!


    For example, a sapphire fruit can increase the power of a thousand kilograms without any side effects! If you have a thousand, you can directly soar the power of millions of kilograms!


    Unfortunately, Shirley only likes women. Even if he is willing to sacrifice his "hue", people don''t bird him! What''s more, Chu Hao is not so casual!


    The days passed day by day. Guo Zhen didn''t know what was holding him back at the headquarters of Bingyuan Pavilion and didn''t come back. Chu Hao also successfully played 32 layers of iron. The next goal is 64 layers!


    Soon, two months later, although a small earthquake occurred some time ago, it did not affect the first competition of the external disciples. The expected competition is finally about to begin.


    Who will be number one?


    Originally, there was no suspense. It must be mo Guxin! However, he was badly hurt two months ago, which slowed down the improvement of his strength. Now he has just stepped into the Ninth level martial arts disciple. On the other hand, several other geniuses have made great progress.


    Lin Zhendong, fifth order martial arts disciple! Li Xiang, sixth order martial arts disciple! Chen Jiaqi, seventh order martial arts disciple - when Chu Hao and his disciples came from the lower world, a guy who reached the fifth order martial arts disciple caused a sensation. It was him! However, after entering yunliuzong, his cultivation speed slowed down and was gradually caught up by others.


    Fu Xue, sixth order martial arts disciple! The most frightening is Zhou Yuan, who has reached the eighth level martial arts disciple and is about to catch up with Mo Guxin!


    Obviously, it''s impossible to improve the speed of such strength all by yourself. It must be another chance. After all, Tiancong mountain is very big. There are many rare spiritual fruits in the mountain. If you are lucky to pick one, the power will soar like a rocket!


    Don''t underestimate luck. Some people are not very talented, but they are lucky. If they eat any magic pills, they will directly become strong soldiers and generals, which is not unprecedented in history!


    But such luck is certainly against the sky!


    Chu Hao is about to reach the seventh level, because he has been immersed in the Bingyuan Pavilion for half a year. Naturally, he can''t have any luck. But with concussion, he is confident to defeat all his opponents!


    He is looking forward to the upcoming competition!

 Chapter 87

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Although the strength of the external disciples is low, any strong ones come all the way from the martial arts disciples. These external disciples are the pillars of the sect in the future. Of course, the sect''s senior leaders attach great importance to the semi annual martial arts competition!


    Because yunliuzong only receives disciples once every three years, and external disciples will continue to be promoted to internal disciples. Only the first martial arts competition is the most valuable. After another half a year, I believe several outstanding talents have become internal disciples.


    Therefore, the reward this time is the most generous!


    Anyone who reaches the top eight can get ten jin of star stone! In addition, the top two can also get a chance to enter the Sutra building and borrow Kung Fu or martial arts - the champion is two and the runner up is one.


    Although Chu Hao has learned an unknown skill, he also has mad devil hammer, gale fist and cloud sword in his martial arts skills, and there is a Book of eight forms of gale lying in the mustard ring, he doesn''t mind learning more skills.


    Moreover, his martial arts are all attack type, no defense type, and no body method type. This is a short board! Moreover, the rank of Fengfeng fist and chuyun sword is too low. It is not obvious in the martial arts realm, but after becoming a martial artist, the weakness will be enlarged.


    We must win the championship!


    He asked Bingyuan Pavilion for a few days off. Now he naturally has no time to strike the iron.


    However, the game has not yet started, but there have been a series of deaths!


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the third day before the game, one person was found dead in the early morning every night! When the first person died, the news was blocked by the family leaders. However, after the second and third people died one after another, the news could not be concealed.


    Moreover, the three as like as two peas are alike.


    Some people saw the corpse and quietly described the death to their friends, so they spread it ten or ten to a hundred, and it became known to all.


    These three people... Have become mummies!


    Why do people become mummies after only one night''s death?


    Moreover, it is said that the three mummies were all smiling, as if they had died of bliss!


    How can the mummification and blissful death be connected?


    Nevertheless, the martial arts competition has not been affected. Tomorrow, the martial arts competition meeting of external disciples will be held according to the original plan.


    To this end, yunliuzong increased its vigilance. At night, Wuzong level experts took people on patrol to ensure that no one died. Of course, the murderer is also to be found, but everything is based on the competition. Let''s compare it first.


    The next day, the martial arts competition of the external disciples officially began.


    The contest is divided into two stages. The first stage is audition and the second stage is elimination.


    In the audition war, everyone will be divided into eight groups. The first place in each group will qualify, and then eight people will fight the elimination war until the winner is determined.


    Mo Guxin, Fu Xue, Lin Zhendong, Li Xiang, Zhou Yuan, Chen Jiaqi, tardy and Huang Yu became seed players and were scattered in eight groups. Therefore, the eight of them will not meet before the knockout.


    After drawing lots, Chu Hao was divided into the eighth group. The seed candidate of this group was Huang Yu - Chu Hao thought he would be in the same group with being late. Tang Xin is in the fifth group, and the power of last Zhou Yuan is second only to Mo Guxin. He has little hope of qualifying.


    But not necessarily, because although the seed players are beautiful, they are also too sharp and easy to be targeted.


    One to one wins steadily, one to two and one to three can win, but one to ten and one to 100? Can this win?


    Yes, the audition is not one-on-one, but a group of people thrown together. The last person standing is the winner.


    "Don''t lose! I hope to meet you in the final!" Fu Xue said to Chu Hao.


    "You too!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Both of them ignored him magnificently! I can''t help it. He hasn''t made any progress in the past six months! In fact, there are many cases like him, all in order to catch up with the three-year period and make the people who originally lack strength reach the standard quickly. Of course, we have to pay a considerable price for this!


    As for Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing, they are also first-class martial arts disciples. Like Tang Xin, whether they can break out of the siege depends entirely on luck and strategy.


    Chu Hao walked with the crowd and came to an open space, which was circled out. Their audition is quite simple. They enter the circle, fight, and whoever leaves the circle will be eliminated.


    The number of people in their group is more than 100, that is to say, there are almost 800 new external disciples recruited by yunliuzong this time, which is much less than that of Qianfeng college. But when it comes to strength... These 800 people don''t know how many times they can tear down Qianfeng college!


    "All in!" said a deacon.


    In Yunliu sect, of course, the strongest is the sect leader, under which there are nine elders. If you want to be an elder, you must have the cultivation of War soldiers, which is at the same level as the patriarch, but the small realm is slightly different.


    Under the elder is the deacon, Wu Zong.


    The Deacon''s name is Feng Yi. It is said that he is a third-order martial arts sect. Chu Hao doesn''t know how powerful he is in Yunliu sect, but he is more than enough to suppress their external disciples.


    "Let''s start!" when everyone enters the field, Feng Yi will wave his hand and announce the beginning of the battle.


    "I say everybody!" at this time, someone immediately said loudly, "you know that Huang Yu is the strongest in our group without my reminding you! Therefore, if you want to win, we will jointly drive him out of the circle first. As for who can win finally, it depends on luck!"


    "Good! It''s no use killing more people if we don''t solve this guy first!" someone immediately agreed.


    "Let''s join hands!"


    Everyone looked at Huang Yu and was murderous.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. Is this seed player helping these eight people or putting pressure on them? However, the real strong should be able to break out of the siege no matter how!


    "A bunch of waste!" Huang Yu disdained the tunnel, pointed his hand and said, "no matter how much waste you add up, it''s still a pile of waste! Let''s go together. I only need... Ten minutes to kill you all!"


    "What a big breath!"


    "That''s crazy!"


    "Let''s join hands!"


    Who can enter yunliuzong is not a genius? Of course, genius is arrogant. How can he be so despised?


    Immediately, more than a dozen people rushed towards Huang Yu, one by one splitting their fists and raising their legs.


    "Waste!" Huang Yu began to fight back, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Very strong!


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. No wonder he can be listed as a seed player. How can he do without this strength? It''s really going to make people laugh.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crowd danced like straw. Everywhere Huang Yu went, everyone was beaten to vomit blood and swept out of the circle, showing an invincible style.


    "Too strong!"


    "We can''t match!"


    "Don''t play, the strength is too poor, or wait until later!"


    Many people have been counselled. They are out of the circle and dare not fight with Huang Yu again. Who wants to be beaten and spit blood? In fact, they are a mob. If there are quite tough people as the main attackers and unite them, how can 100 people fail to beat one!


    Soon there were only 28 people left in the circle.


    "Do you trash get out by yourself or do you want me to help you?" Huang Yu disdained the tunnel. After more than 100 people were beaten by him, there were only more than 20 left. What is not trash?


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We just disdain to join hands with waste!" one person said faintly.


    "All irrelevant people get out!" said the person standing beside him. This sentence was said to Chu Hao and others. The appearance of the two people is very similar, but what''s more surprising is that there are three people with similar looks around them!


    Five brothers!


    The five brothers of the Mei family are a pair of twins and a pair of triplets!


    Boom! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The five brothers work together. Their combat power is very fierce. The triplets are slightly older and they are all fourth-order martial arts disciples. The twins are slightly younger, but they are also third-order martial arts disciples. The key is the tacit understanding of the five brothers, which is far from what the mob can compare just now.


    Just a few minutes later, the number of people in the circle dropped sharply again, leaving only seven.


    Huang Yu, the five brothers of Mei family... And Chu Hao!


    "Don''t you get out?" the five brothers of the Mei family shouted at Chu Hao at the same time, full of pressure.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if the five of you win, who are you going to qualify? With your strength, no matter which qualification is sold!"


    "No beating!" one of the five brothers jumped out and punched Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was naturally fearless. As soon as his right hand coagulated, he was greeted with a fist.


    Triple wave!


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the man immediately retreated, and the cloth on his arm turned into fragments, but the second and third strong waves continued to push forward, and the man''s clothes burst open. After a little meal, his pants burst open.


    "Ah!" many girls immediately covered their faces and exclaimed, but they also had the courage to look at it and compare it, and then showed their disdain.


    Short people!


    "Five younger brothers!" the four brothers of the Mei family shouted one after another and quickly helped the fifth up, but the fifth of the Mei family was already soft and unconscious.


    "Damn it!"


    "Hit him!"


    The four brothers loosened their hands and surrounded Chu Hao. With a slap, the fifth of the Mei family fell to the ground.


    "Five younger brothers!" the four brothers ran back one after another and helped the old five up again.


    "Why don''t you hold the fifth brother?"


    "I thought my third brother was holding it!"


    "I thought there was a second brother!"


    "Of course, the eldest brother takes care of the fifth brother!"


    The four brothers accused each other and looked quite happy.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a waste of talent not to perform crosstalk!"


    "What crosstalk?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Brother, he must be laughing at us!"


    "Hit him!"


    The four brothers Qi loosened their hands and surrounded Chu Hao.


    Well, the fifth of the Mei family suffered another misfortune and fell to the ground again.


    Chinese long live mobile phone official account. (wish you all happy May Day!!) thank you for yesterday''s official account of Liu Dingkai, YXR zys201313, zys201313!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!)!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!)!

 Chapter 88

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. Are the five brothers here to play tricks?


    How did they pass the examination?


    However, savvy has always had nothing to do with Eq. looking at the fighting of the five brothers just now, they obviously have a strong fighting instinct! It''s like some geniuses are crazy, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to get along with them!


    "Beat him!" the four brothers of the Mei family rushed out one after another. At this time, they were distressed that their brother was knocked out of his clothes in public and fell twice. Of course, they should teach Chu Hao a good lesson.


    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Hao knows, he must be wronged. What does it matter to him if Mei Laowu falls twice behind him?


    The four brothers naturally think that this is Chu Hao''s responsibility. They punch and kick, which is dazzling. It is forbidden to use weapons in this sea election, otherwise there are so many people. A little carelessness may cause disability and even death!


    Even a Wuzong can''t see it!


    Although the four brothers were not all born of one cell, they grew up with the same * * and were only one year younger. They lived together since childhood, and their cooperation can be said to be extremely tacit.


    Either two people attack two people''s air defense, or three people attack one people''s air defense. One person will defend, so that the other two or three people can attack without scruples.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four people constantly attack, attack, attack, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of power flying and dancing, which is very terrible.


    "Boy, you have to pay!"


    "Beat this guy to death!"


    "Avenge the fifth brother!"


    "Come on, come on, after cleaning up this boy, there''s another guy to solve!"


    The four brothers shouted one after another. If they didn''t look at their people and only listened to this voice, they might think they were one person.


    Chu Hao moved under his feet. He was observing the offensive and defensive habits of the four brothers. His strong pushing ability had enabled him to come up with a set of offensive means to end the game! The cooperation of these four brothers is really good. If you change another person, you may suffer losses!


    Unfortunately, it''s not him!


    "Hey, you''ve said enough big talk?" he said with a smile. "Next, one move for one person and send you out of the circle!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''re going out of the circle!"


    "No, we have to beat him up first and then blow him out of the circle!"


    "Yes!" the four brothers nodded at the same time, and the attack was more fierce.


    "The first one!" Chu Hao Ran strangely from the attack of the four brothers. With a push of his hands, the third child of the Mei family suddenly snorted and was shocked out by a strong force.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    The remaining three brothers of the Mei family shouted and wanted to reach out to hold the third brother of the Mei family, but their hands had not been stretched out yet, and Chu Hao''s attack came again.


    "The second!" his steps were not gorgeous, but he cut in front of the second child of the Mei family without difficulty and pushed it with a palm.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" the second child of the Mei family punched to block.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the second child of the Mei family naturally flew out without suspense. This is a difference of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Combined with the superposition of triple waves, can he bear it?


    "The third!" Chu Hao continued to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The eldest and fourth of the Mei family were also swept out of the circle, but the fifth of the Mei family was still lying in the circle. But losing consciousness is also negative. He has long lost his qualification.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" Huang Yu clapped his hands, his face full of appreciation, and said, "your strength is very strong, but you have been holding back for half a year, and I admire this trick even more!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help hissing. He didn''t mean to keep a low profile, but focused on the cause of forging iron. He didn''t have time to compete and challenge.


    "However, you can only stop here!" Huang Yu smiled proudly and pointed to himself with his thumb, "because you are facing me, Huang Yu!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang!"


    Among the more than 100 people, there were many admirers of Huang Yu. Many girls immediately screamed and red stars appeared in their eyes. Huang Yu can be listed as a seed player, which shows that his strength can be listed in the top ten among the external disciples. It is not surprising that he is regarded as an idol.


    Huang Yu was not satisfied with his local ambition, but had a little regret in his heart. After all, there were only more than 100 people! If only this were the stage of the final, he would easily beat his opponent and ascend to the top, and there would be more women cheering for him.


    "Hey, you think too much!" Chu Hao smiled.


    "How do you know?" Huang Yu said subconsciously.


    "Your saliva is running out!"


    "What!" Huang Yu quickly put his hand on his mouth, but he didn''t find any wet marks. He naturally understood that he was fooled by Chu Hao and couldn''t help being more angry. "You dare to play with me!"


    "So what?" Chu Hao shrugged.


    "You''ve made a big mistake!" Huang Yu shouted loudly, and the whole man jumped out at once.


    As a martial arts disciple, there is no much difference in running speed, but at the moment of starting, the powerful martial arts person with the outbreak of that moment, the speed is extremely amazing!


    Hoo!


    The wind roared and Huang Yu punched!


    Chu Hao will not be afraid to meet the fist collision.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole cloth on Huang Yu''s right arm was broken. On the contrary, Chu Hao didn''t even drum up his sleeve.


    Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance!


    Huang Yu bounced at his feet and jumped more than three meters. His eyes focused on Chu Hao, and his right hand gently shook and said, "I''m afraid your strength has reached seven steps?"


    Seventh order?


    There was a sudden sound of cold breath all around! Among the external disciples, the highest level is of course Mo Guxin, level 9! Followed by Zhou Yuan, eight steps! There are only two people above the seventh level!


    If Chu Hao is in the seventh rank, he can be ranked in the top five or even the top three!


    "It''s a little bad. It should be level 7 in two or three days!" Chu Hao didn''t hide it. In fact, he never planned to hide it, but he didn''t have a chance to show it at all.


    "Hahaha, this opponent is good!" Huang Yu''s eyes brightened. Genius is genius. He was not afraid of an opponent whose strength was higher than himself, but had high fighting spirit.


    "What''s your name?" he replied.


    "Chu Hao!"


    "Chu Hao, you are qualified to let me fully open!" Huang Yu stretched out his hand. "Don''t think you can win if you are strong, otherwise you don''t have to compete. Just compete!"


    This is reasonable, but strength is indeed the most core element of a martial artist. Without strength, it doesn''t hurt to hit people. Even if you block the attack with your eyes and hands, you will still be injured!


    Power is absolutely important!


    Otherwise, the sect will not let the new foreign disciples ignore everything and concentrate on raising their strength to one million jin first.


    Chu Hao cut one hand back to his back, the other hand stretched forward and said, "Oh, what can you do, let me see!"


    "Huang family''s unique skill, breaking jade claws!" Huang Yu looked cold and cold. His hands turned into claws. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Under the sunlight, his hands were like jade, reflecting cold light!


    "There it is! There it is!"


    "The cracked jade claw of the Huang family is said to be able to grasp the cracked coarse iron when in the Wu Tu territory!"


    "Itself is as hard as fine iron. If he catches it, the bone must be broken!"


    "If you get caught on the forehead, the head will be broken!"


    "Although it''s only a inferior martial art at the human level, we haven''t developed star power yet. This martial art can be said to be incomparably powerful!"


    "This Chu Hao is going to be unlucky!"


    Around, the crowd talked about it. The Huang family is a family of seven grades. Although it is not as good as the Chi family and the Ling family, it is also an old rich family after all. Why don''t you have one or two unique skills?


    "Chu Hao, take my claw!" Huang Yufei came out and attacked Chu Hao.


    Whew, whew, the sky was full of cold jade like claw shadows, accompanied by several pieces of cloth flying one after another, which was torn from Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao retreated ten meters and his face was dignified.


    Awesome!


    Although it''s only inferior, it''s much more powerful than Fengfeng fist! Sure enough, the martial arts spread in the next world are weak compared with those here!


    However, his reasoning ability is so powerful, like inferior martial arts at the human level. As long as he has seen it once, he basically has countermeasures.


    Chu Hao shook his head and showed a confident smile at the corners of his mouth. Why should he show weakness? He doesn''t have martial arts?


    Attack each other!


    Crazy hammer!


    Chu Hao shook his fists and used his fist as a hammer. His momentum changed like a fierce beast from ancient times, emitting a ferocious and violent momentum.


    "Eh, what martial arts is this!"


    "What a terrible feeling!"


    "I just looked at it from a distance and felt my legs soft!"


    "Yes, it seems to be watched by some terrible monster!"


    Huang Yu was also stifled, but he immediately roared and said, "whatever your martial arts skills, the lowly people in the world have only been crushed in front of the broken jade claws of my Huang family!"


    Although only one person can win the battle now, Chu Hao has no aversion to Huang Yu. After all, it''s just a competition, but the other party''s export is too hurtful and scolded all the people in the world!


    It made him suddenly angry.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t mention him. At least a dozen of the more than 100 people around are also from the lower world. Is it comfortable to hear this? Just a moment later, they cheered up for Chu Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, beat this guy!"


    "How dare you look down on our people in the world!"


    "Beat his mother!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, if you want to win, I''ll give you a kiss!" this is a bold and unrestrained girl with outstanding appearance and figure. Suddenly, a wolf howled and asked Chu Hao to work hard to cheer up. Don''t live up to the beauty''s hope and win the camera successfully.


    Chu Hao was unmoved. He had only one idea now, that is, to beat the guy opposite with the crazy magic hammer!


    "Get out of here!" Huang Yu threw out his claw again and danced wildly.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao laughed wildly. The crazy magic hammer method has been expanded. His fists are the hammer head and his arms are the hammer handle. He fought against Huang Yu. Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat WeChat official account!

 Chapter 89

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    People''s superior martial arts are inferior to people''s inferior martial arts!


    It seems that Chu Hao has an advantage, but in fact, there is almost no difference between the two before repairing the star power, because there is no way to give full play to the real power!


    Therefore, the fight is who is stronger and who has a deeper grasp of martial arts!


    However, the martial arts here are really extraordinary. Even if the star power is not cultivated, the power can not be underestimated. In the disorderly dance of fist and claw strength, the hard rocks are marked one after another, which is quite amazing!


    The spectators kept shouting. Although everyone entered yunliuzong together this year, there has been a great gap in combat effectiveness! Those who can be included in yunliuzong are all talents. Most people are not discouraged, but burst out with stronger fighting spirit!


    Being strong now doesn''t mean being strong all the time!


    Martial arts teachers are a barrier. Even if they are talented, maybe only half of them can sense the star power, or even less!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao''s fists are like hammers. He is crazy and disorderly. He has completely entered his own rhythm. The eighteen style hammer method is launched. His fist is more powerful than his fist!


    ¡ª¡ªEach blow can accumulate 20% of the strength of the last punch. When it lasts until the last one, it''s almost four times the explosion! This is different from triple wave. Triple wave is actually three forces, but it is one!


    More powerful and destructive! That''s why it''s human!


    Huang Yu is completely down!


    The broken jade claw is not as good as the crazy magic hammer method, and his mastery of the broken jade claw is far less than Chu Hao''s mastery of the crazy magic hammer method! Plus his strength is weaker than Chu Hao, how can he not lose the wind?


    "Hum, I won''t lose!" Huang Yu clenched his teeth and hummed. A light flashed on his chest, and his strength suddenly rose!


    Boom!


    He fought hard with Chu Hao again. This time, he didn''t lose the wind, and even took a small advantage, breaking the cloth on Chu Hao''s right arm!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were open, emitting a terrible anger. He danced again with his fists and hit Huang Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The clothes on Huang Yu''s chest were completely shattered and a pendant appeared. At this time, the purple pendant is glittering!


    Treasure!


    right enough!


    Otherwise, how could the other party''s strength be improved so much in an instant!


    "This was originally used to deal with Mo Guxin. Now let you taste it first!" Huang Yu shouted and attacked Chu Hao.


    His power has almost reached the Ninth level!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. If the other party used this treasure at the beginning, he might win by surprise! But now? After fighting for so long, he knows the attack route of broken jade claw!


    As long as the other party''s hands and feet move, his brain will tell him where the other party''s feet will move and where the claws will come out!


    It can be said that he is now in an invincible position!


    Unless the opponent''s strength can make a big jump and reach the degree of absolute rolling!


    This is simply unrealistic!


    "But so!" said Chu Hao.


    "How crazy!" Huang Yu sneered. "I hope you can be so hard spoken later!"


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    He stopped his claws and said, "the cheap seed of the next world should stay in the next world. He still wants to be on an equal footing with us. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    After hearing him slander his hometown again and again, all the disciples from the lower world were unhappy. However, is Huang Yu more extreme, or does he represent the voice of most indigenous people of yunliuzong?


    "Huang Yu, be careful!" the Deacon on the side finally shouted unhappily.


    Huang Yu stopped talking and just focused on the attack.


    Chu Hao was suddenly surprised by the earth. It seems that not everyone has a friendly and gentle attitude towards the next world! Otherwise, the Deacon Feng Yi will not be lightly exposed in a word, and will certainly be severely reprimanded.


    Then he''ll beat Huang Yu up first.


    He started his footwork. No matter how Huang Yu bombarded him, it was difficult to touch a corner of his clothes, but he had no empty fist, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Huang Yu''s face soon turned red. Chu Hao''s fist was vegetarian. A blow down turned his stomach upside down, but he forbeared and didn''t spit out the blood.


    But how long can he endure it?


    "Wow -" after more than ten punches, he finally opened his mouth and vomited violently. The blood gushed out like a waterfall, and even there was blood overflowing from his seven orifices. It''s not that the seven orifices bled to death, but that he suppressed too much before, resulting in blood overflowing from the seven orifices.


    Bang!


    He sat on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Chu Hao won this war!" Feng Yi read Chu Hao''s identity token and announced the result loudly.


    "Bah, bitch of the world!" many local sects scolded there.


    "What are you talking about!" people from the lower world were unhappy.


    "You bastards, why don''t you stay in the next world and wait to die? If you want to come here, the dog should lie under the table and even want to eat with its master. It''s really fantastic!"


    Huang Yu''s previous words obviously resonated with the indigenous disciples here. Why can people in the next world compete with them? If there are no people in the world, they can reduce a lot of competition!


    With Huang Yu''s defeat, such discontent has also accumulated to the extreme - it has made a person from the world qualified! What a shame!


    "Go back!"


    "Go back to your doghouse!"


    The disciples of the local sect shouted one after another.


    "You just go back!"


    "Do you want to have a fight?"


    The disciples of the world are not willing to be outdone. They are all outstanding talents in one city. How can they lose momentum.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Yi shouted, like spring thunder blooming, deafening, instantly closing everyone''s mouth. He glanced at the crowd and said, "if I hear someone say something bad about the world again, I will definitely make him regret! Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone answered.


    Wu Zong is so powerful that they have great fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Disband!" Feng Yi said coldly.


    More than 100 people scattered and went their own way, but although they didn''t say it, the gap was buried. I believe it will only become bigger and bigger. Like the East and west of Qianfeng college, it will become water and fire one day.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" when Chu Hao turned around and walked, many disciples from the world greeted him and congratulated him.


    The Huangyu incident caused the conflict between the two worlds, but it also brought some benefits, that is, it made people from the next world more united! As soon as people form a team, they naturally want someone to lead.


    In this world respected by strength, Chu Hao, who has just qualified, is obviously the best candidate.


    Chu Hao advocated freedom and hated being bound. Naturally, he didn''t want to be the leader of these people. He just talked to them casually for a while, but didn''t follow their wishes and unite the disciples from the next world.


    When they came to their hut, the disciples had to return disappointed.


    Chu Hao entered the house. Feihuo immediately rushed up, licked his face with his tongue and shook his tail up. He didn''t look like a leopard. It was clearly a cute dog!


    Chu Hao had ignored one thing before, but it was not until Huang Yu provoked the "race" speech of the lower world that he suddenly found out - what about the lower world people who entered Tianhe County three, six or nine years earlier than them?


    Although the lower world is only a continent separated from tianwuxing, it is not small. A large number of talents are brought to yunliuzong every three years. Why is the news about Tianhe county and tianwuxing so secret?


    The people who went before... Don''t seem to have come back to the next world?


    If everyone is fascinated by this broader world, he will never return. Chu Hao absolutely doesn''t believe it. How can some people go back and have a look!


    For example, he will go back to Dongyun city in three years, at least to see Yu Bo!


    So, what about people from the next world?


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao suddenly felt an unspeakable chill!


    People can''t disappear without fate!


    He rubbed feihuo''s head and said, "it seems that we are involved in some conspiracy! However, if so... We will turn the world upside down here!"


    "High!" the flying fire roared, and then sold Meng to lick Chu Hao.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, all the eight auditions were over. Except the eighth group, which was a surprise, the other seven groups were seed candidates who successfully qualified - in fact, the eighth group was not a surprise, but Chu Hao had not shown his strength before.


    By calculation, among the eight qualified people, Mo Guxin, Li Xiang, Zhou Yuan and late are the aborigines of Tianhe County, while Chu Hao, Fu Xue, Lin Zhendong and Chen Jiaqi are from the lower world.


    Half of the people in both worlds!


    This also shows the excellence of the next world. After all, everyone who can come here is carefully selected, and everyone is a genius! On the contrary, the aboriginal disciples here are basically from rich families. They now have the upper hand in the realm, not because their talent is really so good, but because the family continues to provide miraculous medicine and has an advantage in the sky.


    However, there is more than one yunliuzong in Tianhe county. How can every genius be absorbed into yunliuzong? After all, the next world is just a continent separated from tianwu star, which is normal.


    After a day''s rest, there will be an eight to four battle tomorrow.


    Draw lots to decide the match, but the lot is not decided by eight people, but by the big man in zongnei. This can''t guarantee fairness. Who knows how to draw this lot.


    And looking at the match, I know it''s a little too coincidental.


    In the first half of the District, Chu Hao is late, and Lin Zhendong is late for Zhou Yuan! In the second half, Mo Guxin to Chen Jiaqi and Li Xiang to Fu Xue!


    It''s all the local sects in the world. If there''s no black curtain here, who believes it?


    And... It was right to be late!


    Chinese official account of mobile phone service official account (thank you for your best wishes to you). Thank you for your appreciation of Zhang Tian Yu Jian Yu, nine days of yesterday''s qdread, and the official account of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends, add public numbers - input to qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat public address!

 Chapter 90

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    However, outside the game, something happened again!


    Despite the increased defense, new victims emerged after this day.


    It was also a corpse, with a blissful smile.


    How did the body look like this in just one night? Who did it? Is it a man... Or a ghost!


    When he first arrived at tianwu star, Chu Hao absolutely didn''t believe in ghosts in the world! But after meeting those bones who could walk by themselves in the ancient cemetery, Chu Hao didn''t dare to make such a ticket.


    Maybe there are ghosts!


    Because the power of one million jin is still within the acceptable range of Chu Hao, but the martial arts disciples are only the lowest level of the ten realms of martial arts. Is this still the world of high martial arts?


    Again, this did not affect the knockout the next day.


    Chu Hao was not only in the upper half of the area, but also the first battle with the late one!


    "Chu Hao, teach that boy a lesson!" Tang Xin said.


    Chu Hao nodded. Without Tang Xin saying, he was going to do it! When he was in Dongyun City, he was late and bullied others. Although he was driven back by Mrs. Yun, he hasn''t avenged Chu Hao!


    I owe you so long. It''s time to pay it back!


    "Chu Hao, you work hard, and I expect to meet you in the final!" Fu Xue said while yawning. Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing can only cheer them up like Tang Xin. Because of the relationship between Jiao Xindan, they have not made any progress in the past six months.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you have a lonely heart in that half area. You have to fight hard!"


    Fu Xue nodded and said, "only from the current strength, that guy is really a bit higher than me! However, the battle depends on the on-the-spot play. This time, I should have a 30% chance of winning!"


    Only 30%!


    Chu Hao never underestimated Fu Xue. Even this confident female Tyrannosaurus Rex said that there was only a 30% chance of winning. It can be seen how strong Mo Gu''s heart is!


    "Elder martial sister, come on!"


    "Don''t be careless. People in this world... Master more martial arts than we do!" Fu Xuedao said. "The Chi family is one of the nine six noble families. That boy may have mastered prefecture level martial arts!"


    Prefecture Level martial arts!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help nodding, and he himself mastered a human level top-grade martial art! Prefecture Level martial arts... Even the inferior martial arts at prefecture level must be far more powerful than the superior martial arts at human level!


    However, can you learn prefecture level martial arts late?


    Such powerful martial arts skills must be listed as the best unique skill of the Chi family, and the strength of the late family is so weak. What if they are caught and killed after being asked about the unique skill?


    I''m afraid only the core figures of the Chi family are qualified to learn such unique skills, or... Chi Kuan!


    Moreover, now everyone has not developed star power. No matter what martial arts are, they have to be greatly reduced. When the power of martial arts is greatly reduced, their own power level and on-the-spot response will more determine the victory or defeat of the battle.


    "I know!"


    "Then look forward to your victory!" Fu Xue smiled.


    "Nature!" Chu Hao walked towards the competition field.


    In fact, the so-called competition venue is just a space to be cleaned up a little. Naturally, there is no audience. Everyone sits down looking for a stone and climbs up a tree when they can''t see it from a distance.


    "Let''s start!" a deacon presided over the battle, which naturally had nothing to say.


    "Finally meet again!" late picked an eyebrow at Chu Hao, and then stretched out a finger, "you shouldn''t have come! Dogs in the next world should stay in the next world and come here. There is only one result, that is, being beaten!"


    Boom!


    Hearing what he said, there was a sound of discussion around him. Naturally, the disciples of the local sect applauded one after another, while the disciples from the lower world were extremely unhappy. It seems that the regional contradictions provoked by Huang Yu have not weakened with time, but intensified!


    "Be quiet! Be quiet!" the Deacon shouted, and the thick voice immediately suppressed everyone''s voice. He glanced late, dissatisfied with the tunnel: "start fighting immediately, otherwise it will be negative!"


    "Chu Hao, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" he came out late and attacked Chu Hao with a punch.


    Chu Hao greeted him with a fist, but he was late, but it was a false shot. The shadow of the fist disappeared from Chu Hao''s face. When he appeared again, he hit Chu Hao''s lower abdomen.


    "You don''t deserve to be my enemy!" shouted late.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao lifted his foot and blocked the late fist. A force came back, making his ankles numb.


    When he turned over in the air late, he was already five meters open. He laughed and said, "don''t forget, my body has been soaked in liquid medicine since I was a child! In the past year or so, my body''s strength has improved many times!"


    "I know your strength is stronger than me, but in the face of my defense, you only have what to do!"


    "This is the details of our late family!"


    He smiled proudly, without scruples and arrogance.


    Chu Hao shook his legs and was indeed a little numb, but this blow also gave him a clear understanding of the power of being late - the middle of the fifth order, almost 550000 kg!


    But families like the Chi family... Must have treasure!


    Therefore, the ultimate power that can break out late should reach level 7 or even level 8!


    Not under him!


    Coupled with his strong body, his arrogance of being late does have his confidence.


    Chu Hao smiles. If his opponent is too weak, he won''t be happy!


    "Come and fight!" he said faintly.


    "I hate your indifferent appearance!" he snorted late, "because you don''t have such strength and confidence!"


    He took a deep breath, his wrist suddenly lit up, rushed out suddenly, and raised his fist!


    Fist power soared a lot!


    Use the treasure!


    Chu Hao was fearless, his fist coagulated, and he met each other hard.


    After fighting for a while, I was late and changed my moves. I turned my fist into a palm and used a new set of martial arts.


    "Chu Hao, I know your fighting talent is very high. You can find out the flaws after using what martial arts skills in front of you several times!" Chu Hao was highly praised by being late. "However, don''t be proud. It''s just because everyone can''t use star power, so you can easily see through it!"


    He struck straight with three palms in a row, bringing up a roaring wind: "however, you are facing me! Late, Chi family disciple! My Chi family has more martial arts than you think!"


    "Come and crack it for me!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed loudly, and the offensive in his hand was continuous.


    Chu Hao hissed and said with a smile, "in the hands of the weak, what if you master thousands of martial arts?"


    "You say I''m weak?" he was angry at being late.


    "But you!" Chu Hao looked cold, and the crazy magic hammer method had been sacrificed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With his fists like a hammer, he swept away at the late arrival.


    In fact, if he shakes hard, he can bypass the late defense and give the other party a heavy blow! But this means, he intends to save it for the final war to deal with Mo Guxin!


    ¡ª¡ªYes, he has foreseen that Mo Guxin must be able to kill from the lower half of the area!


    The opponent''s strength is stronger than him, and his martial arts talent is not weak. Moreover, he was born in a powerful family in Tianhe county and must master more martial arts than him. In addition, treasure... In fact, if Chu Hao hadn''t mastered the concussion strength, he thought he would have less than 20% chance of winning!


    Being late is not enough to make him shake!


    As soon as the crazy magic hammer method was used, Chu Hao immediately attacked like a tide and completely pressed him to fight!


    This is not to say that he will win, but the crazy magic hammer method is like this - will a madman be suppressed when he fights with others? can''t! Because crazy people don''t care if they will get hurt. It''s just a word, attack!


    Attack, attack again!


    This is a momentum!


    Late, he changed from palm skill to leg skill, and from leg skill to claw skill. His martial arts are indeed diverse, but there are only 18 types of crazy magic hammer in the face of coming and going. He is stunned and has no solution!


    He doesn''t have the momentum of sacrificing himself and going crazy for war!


    The momentum is very important in the battle between martial artists. The original strength is the same. If the momentum of which side has the upper hand, it can gain an advantage in the battle! What''s more, the strength of being late was a little inferior to Chu Hao. In this way, he naturally lost the wind.


    War, war, war!


    Chu Hao was holding his breath. He had been suppressed by being late before. Now he finally ushered in the first World War. How can he not pay back all of them.


    Boom!


    He punched his late face. The crazy magic hammer kept banging, banging, banging, and he punched more than a dozen more.


    "Ah!" screamed late and retreated, angry and ashamed. What a shame he was beaten in the face by a Dalit in the world! "You! Look! Die!" he said word by word.


    "Good job!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, work harder and beat this guy over!"


    "Let him see how powerful we are in the world!"


    Because of geographical problems, the disciples here are naturally divided into two factions, supporting Chu Hao and being late. Now Chu Hao has the upper hand. Of course, all the disciples from the lower world are very excited, as if they were the next to fight.


    "Be late, fight back quickly!"


    "Don''t lose our face!"


    "Just a pariah of the world, kill him!"


    Of course, the local disciples support being late, and they are also ashamed loudly.


    "Chu Hao, originally this move was to deal with Mo Guxin, but now -- eat my strongest blow!" he was late to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and held it into a fist. Hiss, a white smoke immediately came out of his fist, as if his fist was emitting high temperature.


    "No! No!"


    "The unique skill of the Chi family! Yanhu fist!"


    "It needs the star power of fire to trigger. The blazing temperature can directly scorch people''s internal organs! But without star power, it''s just empty!"


    "No, don''t forget, there''s one more thing!"


    "Red, red flame crystal!"


    "Good!"


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, with a bang, the late right fist burned! Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat WeChat official account!

 Chapter 91

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Burning fist!


    Chu Hao looked at being late and couldn''t help showing surprise, because although his late face had a painful color, it was not strong.


    Can your hands be so calm when they burn?


    Chu Hao doesn''t think that being late is a fool and defeats himself at the cost of burning a right hand - although the world is magical, at least as far as Chu Hao knows, there is no pill, spiritual fruit or means that can regenerate a broken limb!


    In other words, the late hand seems to burn, but it won''t hurt him! The reason why he showed the color of pain should be that he didn''t have the star power yet. After using some special means, he forcibly used the burning tiger fist!


    This method caused a great burden on being late, which made him have a painful expression.


    Flame!


    Human beings have a natural awe of fire, flood and lightning, even Chu Hao is no exception! This kind of awe is not a bad thing. Blind fearlessness is stupid and will only kill yourself!


    How?


    Chu Hao frowns. Although his physique has greatly increased, it is relative to physical attack. There is no defense bonus for fire - only a martial artist can cultivate star power and form a shield!


    "Chu Hao, do you have a good consciousness?" he was late and stretched out his other fist. Boom, the fist also burned.


    Is it necessary to use unique skills?


    However, if you have to use unique skills to deal with "minions" like being late, what should Mo Guxin do?


    That guy''s strength and talent are above being late!


    no need!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he used the crazy magic hammer method!


    The big deal is to be burned a few times, just a few more scars! Scar, that''s a man''s medal!


    "Those who play with fire must * *!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Still stiff mouth!" he yelled late, jumped out and waved two fire fists at Chu Hao.


    It''s really troublesome. Why don''t you lie down safely?


    Chu Hao rowed under his feet and tried to avoid the fire attack of the other party. His eyes were sharp and looked for a chance to fight back.


    "That''s too bad. You can attack with fire, which can only be done after you become a martial arts teacher!" Tang was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. This should be an attack that a martial arts teacher can attack, and only a martial arts teacher can resist!


    It''s very simple. Use the star power to form a shield, just as Mrs. Yun grabbed Chu Hao''s red shadow sword with one hand!


    But Chu Hao is just a martial arts disciple. What should I do?


    "Chu Hao should have a way!" Fu Xuedao, his eyes shining and his face full of fighting spirit, seemed to want to exchange with Chu Hao.


    The idea of battle madman is really different from that of ordinary people!


    Chu Hao launched the crazy magic hammer method, and the strong wind roared in the swing of his fists.


    "Good!" Fu Xue clapped his hands immediately.


    "What''s good?" Tang Xin, Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing were all at a loss.


    "Relying on the extremely high fist speed to form a hurricane, which affects the rolling dance of the flame, and weakens the power of Yanhu fist to a considerable extent!" Fu Xue explained.


    Tang Xin looked again. Sure enough, under the influence of Chu Hao''s boxing style, the late flame was uncertain. Although Chu Hao still didn''t dare to be hit by such a fist, the threat of the flame to him was greatly reduced.


    "Can you win?" Tang Xin looked at Fu Xue. In terms of combat quality, they were far inferior to the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on Chu Hao''s own consciousness!" Fu Xuedao.


    "What kind of consciousness?" Tang asked.


    "Open up consciousness!"


    While talking, the situation on the field has changed!


    Chu Hao suddenly launched a strong counterattack and seemed to completely ignore the late flame!


    "That''s the consciousness!" Fu Xue''s eyes were bright. If it was her, she would also choose to attack at this time!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao''s double fists are pounding. Each punch is a hard fight with being late! The boxing wind is blowing and dancing with fire. The light and shade change, making people feel like a dream.


    Just a dozen punches down, many burn marks have appeared on his body, but as long as you look carefully, you will find that no key point has been seriously damaged!


    "Good judgment!" on a boulder in the distance, Shirley was still dressed as a queen. A strong man lay on the ground, using his back as a table with a fruit plate, a pot of wine and a wine glass on it.


    Shirley ate the fruit and drank the wine. Her eyes were originally focused on Fu Xue, but she looked at Chu Hao and showed a look of surprise.


    "Isn''t it, younger martial brother Chi?" she didn''t look back.


    Behind her stood a slender man, quite handsome, with a long sword on his back. He looked at Shirley with an undisguised covetous look in his eyes and said, "indeed, he is brave and quick to respond. The most important thing is that he has a strong strength!"


    Chi''s genius, late brother, core disciple ranked ninth, Chi Kuan!


    "It seems that your little brother is going to lose!" Shirley ate another fruit. Whew, she shook her jade hand and shot away at Chi Kuan with a cold light.


    Brush!


    Chi Kuan took out his sword. The sword was like a rainbow. It disappeared in a flash. The cold light was cut into two pieces by a sword. It crossed Chi Kuan''s cheeks on both sides and fell to the ground. Once again, it was clear that it was just a fruit core!


    "Look again, I''ll blind you!" Shirley said faintly.


    "Hahaha, elder martial sister Xue, although you are ranked above me now, I will be in the top three in less than half a year!" Chi Kuan said confidently, "I will accept you then!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shirley shook indifferently. "I seem to have heard a lot of people say this. What''s the result? Let me think, it seems that everyone has been kicked by me! Junior brother Chi, do you want to be a man without seed?"


    "Elder martial sister Chi, just wait and see!" Chi Kuan turned and left.


    "Why not? Your brother is still fighting!"


    Chi Kuan didn''t look back, but waved his hand: "he has lost!"


    "Don''t comfort him?"


    "The Chi family doesn''t need such waste. They can''t even beat a Dalit in the world!" Chi Kuan snorted and didn''t stop at his feet.


    "It''s really cruel!" Shirley murmured. Her eyes soon moved to Fu Xue and couldn''t help sticking out her pink tongue to lick her lower lip. "My little Xueer is becoming more and more delicious. I can''t help eating now!"


    "Ah! I thought of it. Now there is a mysterious murderer in Qizhao peak. How can I let my little Xueer get into danger? I have to protect her closely! Ge Ge, Ge!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao gave full play to the crazy magic hammer method. He hit three times in a row, advancing from 16 moves to 18 moves. Each hit is more than four times as powerful. What if he is late and extremely strong?


    Kaka twice, the late ribs were broken by Sheng Sheng, and he couldn''t come back in one breath.


    Chu Hao has entered a crazy state, and his fists continue to blow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He didn''t notice that there was no flame burning on his late fists, and hot blood was constantly gushing out of his late mouth and onto his back.


    "Enough!" a hand stretched out and pressed it on Chu Hao''s shoulder. Suddenly, the unspeakable pressure hit Chu Hao. Chu Hao only felt his body sink and couldn''t make any more strength!


    He just broke away from the artistic conception of crazy magic hammer. When he turned around, he was the deacon of the referee!


    "This battle, Chu Haosheng!" the Deacon announced loudly.


    "Win!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu won!"


    "We won the next world!"


    The disciples from the lower world cheered one after another, while the local sects all looked gloomy. After several times of intensification, the contradiction gradually became irreconcilable.


    Chu Hao went to Fu Xue and they had not reached the place yet. He had been lifted up by many people and thrown into the sky. Everyone was too excited. Until someone said that Chu Hao was also burned and needed immediate treatment, the people were willing to let Chu Hao down.


    "You just won one game and there are three more!"


    "Next, but elder martial sister Zhou came out!"


    "There is elder martial sister Zhou in the upper half and elder martial brother Mo in the lower half. The final winners and runners up are all ours. It has nothing to do with you Dalits!"


    After being stifled, the natives immediately began to fight back.


    "Wait and see!" the people on both sides exchanged tit for tat and almost got into a fight.


    Chu Hao sat next to Fu Xue. Yu Wenjing immediately took out the wound medicine and wrapped him up. He said, "elder martial brother Chu is really powerful!" his face showed undisguised admiration.


    Fu Xue laughed, patted Chu Hao on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you have turned into a beauty again!"


    Chu Hao bared his teeth and said, "elder martial sister, be light!"


    "Cut, you are not a woman!" Fu Xue sniffed.


    Hooligan!


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin have a look. They all have a tacit understanding that they will no longer answer to the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. The woman seems to be influenced by Shirley, and her style is getting bolder and bolder.


    "The next scene is about to begin!"


    "Zhou Yuan to Lin Zhendong!"


    "Chu Hao, Zhou Yuan should be your opponent in the first round!"


    Tang Xin three people saw that the two people in the next game had entered the field and said one after another.


    Chu Hao nodded. All the indigenous disciples in Tianhe county have cards. It''s like being late. In terms of real individual strength, Chu Hao is much better than the other party! But the other party just flattened the gap in power with treasure, and even exceeded it a little! And the martial arts mastered are even more diverse, many to death!


    Finally, even the Yanhu fist that needs Xingli to urge can be used. It''s completely cheating!


    Lin Zhendong is not as powerful as Zhou Yuan. His only advantage is gone. Do you want to win? Unless he also had such an opportunity as Chu Hao, he learned a top-grade martial arts skill at the human level - at least he must be top-grade!


    The battle soon began.


    As everyone expected, this was a one-sided battle. From the beginning, Zhou Yuan pressed Lin Zhendong until he broke his hand bone and ended the battle. Lin Zhendong had no chance to fight back!


    Win!


    When the local Patton blows, the disciples in the next world disdain to fight back. Now everyone is one to one. What are you arrogant?


    Chinese official account, mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., thank you for your recommendation, thank you for taking the first time, the chef yesterday, the good event of the pie, the cool phone, etc. you take it! Watch the dot / Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - input qdread can), join in immediately! Everyone has the prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat public address!

 Chapter 92

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Lin Zhendong is great!" Chu Hao said suddenly on the way back.


    Fu Xue nodded and said, "with his level of strength, he can support Zhou Yuan for so long! If the difference in strength between the two is not much, and Lin Zhendong can learn advanced martial arts, his chances of winning should be greater!"


    "What a pity!" Tang Xin shook his head at the same time.


    Unfortunately, they come from the lower world and have a gap with the local rich children! It''s like in Qianfeng college, the children of ordinary people can only learn the most rudimentary martial art of wild fire boxing. Only a few people can afford even strong muscle powder.


    "We can only rely on our own efforts!"


    "Work hard!"


    "Struggle!"


    The five people are full of fighting spirit. People from the lower world have at least one thing in common, that is, they are all outstanding talents, arrogant and unyielding.


    "Be careful at night. The mysterious killer seems to be fearless of the strong in the sect and is still hunting!" Chu Hao suddenly said.


    "It''s said that some elder level strongmen have been disturbed and will patrol tonight!" Tang Xindao didn''t know where he got the news.


    "What''s the purpose of that man?" Chu Hao frowned. "Is this a provocation to yunliuzong?"


    It''s shameless for him to say provocative words. He only dares to attack external disciples! But let''s talk about this person''s strength... There were experts of Wuzong level patrolling yesterday, but "he" succeeded!


    From this point of view, this person''s strength is terrible!


    Tang Xin, they all become silent. There is a mysterious and terrible killer lurking in the dark. He may become a target at any time. Under such pressure, who can relax.


    "Before the murderer is caught, we try to live together at night!" Chu Hao said.


    Tang Xin nodded and said, "brother musician and I are going to tell you that we will live together tonight!"


    "I don''t need it. There''s a big cat in my house, but I can''t squeeze it!" Chu Hao smiled. "Flying fire has a high vigilance and can be my guard!"


    Tang Xin thought it was the same. Their residence was small. It was very reluctantly for two people, not to mention three people and a leopard! "Then be careful!" he said.


    Chu Hao nodded, looked at Fu Xue and Yu Wenjing and said, "are sister Yu and sister Fu together?"


    Fu Xue hugged Yu Wenjing''s pretty shoulder and said, "if you ask me, I don''t mind giving you this pillow!"


    "Elder martial sister Fu!" Yu Wenjing stamped her feet and blushed.


    Chu Hao said with a smile, "it''s good for everyone to take care of him. I hope those elders can find the murderer as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    In the evening, Chu Hao changed the medicine for himself. According to the situation, it is impossible to recover without a rest of about ten days, but the day after tomorrow is the semi-finals, and the day after tomorrow is the finals, so we can''t catch up!


    Fortunately, these are only skin injuries, which really have an impact on the battle, but he can still play 90% of his combat power.


    He lay in bed, thinking about the battle with the late, especially the Yan Hu fist.


    What level of martial arts can be achieved under the urging of star power?


    It''s awesome, but it''s more desirable!


    One day passed, but immediately there was a chilling News - just found that another external disciple died!


    Mummified body with blissful expression!


    You know, two elders were dispatched to patrol the night yesterday, and they were succeeded?


    What is the source of the other party?


    War soldier? General?


    But if you are really a strong man of this level, why do you do such a disgraceful thing and sneak attack on external disciples in the middle of the night?


    In such an atmosphere, the knockout war the next day began.


    The first scene, Mo Guxin to Chen Jiaqi!


    This should be the most suspense free battle. It was only 50 moves. Chen Jiaqi, a seventh order martial arts disciple, was defeated by Mo Guxin. Fortunately, she was not seriously hurt.


    The second scene, Li wants to talk to Fu Xue.


    As soon as the female Tyrannosaurus Rex came up, she launched a thunder attack. Because weapons are not allowed to be used in the battle, she had to use her hands as a hammer like Chu Hao, one punch after another, a hundred moves in a row, and forcibly defeated Li Xiang!


    In fact, Fu Xue won this game reluctantly, because even her hundred moves have reached her limit. If Li wants to not fall, she must be suppressed in turn.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiang failed to hold on, and even he didn''t have a chance to use a series of cards. It was unlucky to be taken away directly by a wave of big moves.


    Who let him meet Fu Xue who doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    So far, the list of the top four has been released. It happens that two landlords and two outsiders have tied again.


    In the next round, Chu Hao will play against Zhou Yuan and Fu Xue against Mo Guxin.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Fu!" Chu Hao and Tang Xin came forward and said one after another after Fu Xue left the scene.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, lucky! Lucky!" the female Tyrannosaurus Rex smiled. It''s really not modest. It''s true! Besides, she never knew humility.


    "However, tomorrow''s two will be hard battles!" Tang Xindao.


    Both Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing nodded. Zhou Yuan and Mo Guxin were too difficult to deal with.


    "No way, who makes their starting point too much higher than us!" Le Deqing said. "Being able to enter the top four is enough to prove that our people in the world are not weak in talent!"


    "Yes, starting from the martial arts teacher, that''s the real contest!" Yu Wenjing also said.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue take a look at each other. They both see the fighting spirit from each other''s eyes. They won''t lose easily!


    "Have a good rest today and fight again tomorrow!"


    On that night, yunliuzong raised the guard level again. A total of five elders and 17 deacons joined the patrol team. It is reasonable to say that such a lineup is frightening, which is not much different from the whole clan.


    But the next morning, there was still a corpse with a look of bliss.


    everybody will be deterred by the danger!


    Zongmen almost dispatched the strongest force, but still failed to stop the murderer! Don''t even know whether the killer is male or female, human or beast!


    What about this?


    The sect was forced to make a decision. From tonight, all the disciples of the outer sect will temporarily live together!


    It''s embarrassing to hear that the noble six grade sect was forced to do so by an invisible enemy! The Pope ordered that no one should leave the mountain these days, let alone spread the news.


    The two semi-finals of the outer disciples also began.


    Scene 1, Chu Hao vs. Zhou Yuan!


    This is a tall beauty with black hair and beautiful face. If there is any defect, it is that her chest is a little small and a little flat.


    "Kneel down and admit defeat!" Zhou Yuan said faintly, as if she was just stating a common thing.


    Chu Hao looked at each other. Before that, he had been buried in forging iron, ignored other things, and basically had no dealings with others. However, from the experience of these days, it is clear that the indigenous people in this world have a strong contempt for the people in the next world.


    No, it should not be said that it is the world, but the rich and powerful families here, such as the Chi family, the Zhou family, the Huang family and so on!


    He thought that being late was just a special case, but from now on, it''s not just his nature to be so unscrupulous in Dongyun city! But he didn''t see the people in the world as people at all. He can ravage them wantonly!


    The Chi family controls the city master''s mansion of Dongyun city. I believe that other cities in the world are similar. They are all in the hands of the giants of Tianhe County - it should be said that they are only the martial arts family corresponding to the small circle of yunliuzong!


    In the eyes of these giants, are all the people in the world their slaves?


    Therefore, whether it is late, Huang Yu, or Zhou Yuan now, she naturally has a strong disdain for people in the world.


    Chu Hao''s anger surged up. He had planned to leave the concussion strength in the last game for Mo Guxin to taste first, but now he can''t help it!


    "Within three moves, I will defeat you!" he said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Yuan burst out laughing, stretched out her jade hand and pointed to Chu Hao. "What can the cheap species in the world do besides talking big?"


    "I can defeat you!" Chu Hao bounced out, encouraged by his fists and blasted at Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan picked up her willow eyebrows and cut her palms, emitting a powerful evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, this boy angered elder martial sister Zhou!"


    "Don''t look, elder martial sister Zhou is the core clan of the Zhou family!"


    "It''s almost the same to be defeated by elder martial sister Zhou within three moves!"


    The people around him hissed.


    "Jin Wuxiang, you pulled me over to see this arrogant fool?" a tall young man said faintly in the distance, and naturally there was a terrible pressure.


    The first expert among the core disciples, Cao Jingwen!


    Next to him was a very slender young man, even a little thin - Jin Wuxiang, the third ranking among the core disciples!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this guy would become so impetuous after only two days. I''m out of my sight!" Jin Wuxiang patted his forehead.


    "Let''s go!" they were about to turn and leave.


    At this time, Chu Hao also welcomed Zhou Yuan.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Yuan swept her palms. It seemed that there was no momentum, but there was a surge of dark strength.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao punched Zhou Yuan with both fists.


    After a heavy sound, Chu Hao was suddenly blown out, while Zhou Yuan was motionless.


    "Ha ha ha, boy who can only talk big!"


    "He also said that he would defeat elder martial sister Zhou with three moves, but he couldn''t even take one move of elder martial sister Zhou!"


    "I''m ashamed and dead!"


    "Go back to the world!"


    Seeing this, the natives immediately shouted their shame.


    "Eh!"


    Cao Jingwen and Jin Wuxiang''s footsteps stagnated at the same time. They immediately turned their heads and looked at Zhou Yuan.


    "Didn''t you hear me wrong? There was a sound of bone hitting just now!" Jin Wuxiang said.


    "It''s impossible that we both heard wrong!" Cao Jingwen said in a deep voice, full of authority.


    "Concussion!" they said at the same time, with a strong look of surprise on their faces. Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat WeChat official account!

 Chapter 93

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Hello, really? Shock?" in another corner, a young man was sitting on a branch with a wine gourd beside him. He was drunk.


    ¡ª¡ªCore disciple ranked second, Luo Ping!


    He looked at Zhou Yuan and his eyes seemed to penetrate the human body: "yes, the bones of his whole body are shaking. Only concussion can have such an effect!"


    "What a surprise. I only planned to watch the fun and kill the time. I actually saw a freak!"


    "How many people master concussion power in the martial arts realm?"


    "Among the inner disciples, there are only seven such people! Moreover, in addition to Cao Jingwen, six other people, including me, felt the star power after they became ten rank martial disciples. Only then did they get inspired and practice shock power!"


    "This boy... His talent is not under Cao Jingwen!"


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a good play! There''s a good play!"


    "Such a genius, of course, I want to protect him. It should be a very interesting thing to see him play against Cao Jingwen in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shock strength!"


    Shirley and Chi Kuan show different colors at the same time, especially Chi Kuan''s expression is even more exaggerated.


    Because he mastered the concussion power only after he became a martial arts teacher. If he only compared it from this point, Chu Hao has far surpassed him!


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Shirley, with her eyes shining, couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips. "I didn''t expect such a genius in the next world! Ah, my little Xueer, your talent is not under this boy. You must be able to master the concussion power in the martial Arts realm!"


    "You must grow faster and stronger, so that you can taste more delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Concussion!" the deacon in charge of the referee also twitched. This boy... What a monster! There is only one person in yunliuzong who can master the concussion power when he is a seventh order martial arts disciple!


    Cao Jingwen!


    The Cao family is one of the nine pillars of Yunliu sect. There is not only an elder of the sixth order soldiers in Yunliu sect, but also an old monster of the eighth order soldiers in the family, which is enough to compete with the patriarch Wu you!


    Cao Jingwen is the most outstanding descendant of the Cao family. It is said that his talent is still above the original Cao family old monster. He is likely to break the threshold of War soldiers and enter the level of general!


    ¡ª¡ªThe name of Tianhe four heroes can explain the problem!


    But now, a similar evil spirit has emerged!


    Of course, just mastering the concussion strength does not mean that Chu Hao is really on par with Cao Jingwen, but at least there is such a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao turned over in the air and dissolved the rest of Zhou Yuan''s palm. When his toes were on the ground, he immediately killed Zhou Yuan again.


    Zhou Yuan didn''t care that her bones were going to break. She quickly put up her palms and greeted Chu Hao.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could she lose to a Dalit in the next world!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Chu Hao was blown out again, but Zhou Yuan''s body suddenly expanded!


    no It''s not that her body has expanded, but that her clothes seem to have been opened by a blown balloon! It suddenly broke open and turned into thousands of pieces of rags flying in the sky! Fortunately, the fighting clothes she wore close to her had strong toughness and did not break with her, which also kept her from being naked.


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, everyone gushed out!


    Whether you can understand the situation or not, one thing is obvious! In the fight in the martial arts realm, the party whose clothes are broken must be at a disadvantage! Because it can''t resolve such a strong force, it will let Yu Jin penetrate from the skin and break the clothes!


    What kind of force is it to smash the clothes of the whole body in one blow?


    No!


    If Chu Hao''s strength is really so much more than Zhou Yuan, how can he be beaten out?


    "This is... Concussion strength!" finally, there is someone who knows the goods among the external disciples.


    That''s Mo Guxin!


    He was surprised because it was a skill he didn''t even master! However, he is not lost because he has not yet begun to practice mastering this skill!


    ¡ª¡ªEven the lowly people in the world can master it. There''s no reason why he can''t!


    "Concussion strength!" many disciples who knew what this represented were surprised, but more people were dazed. What is concussion strength?


    "Concussion strength is to turn the constant power into concussion power, so that every power can play a destructive effect, and there is almost no waste!" someone explained.


    "Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Stupid, concussion power should not be mastered by martial arts disciples at all! Only when you reach the martial arts realm and cultivate star power!"


    "But this boy is a martial arts disciple!"


    "Freak!"


    "Demon!"


    "Just like the elder martial brother!"


    "Big, big brother!"


    Yunliu sect has only one senior brother! Cao Jingwen!


    Ordinary disciples are only surprised by the word "concussion strength", or Chu Hao can compare with Cao Jingwen in this point, even Mo Guxin is no exception. But in the eyes of experts like Cao Jingwen, Shirley and Luo Pingping who really mastered the shock strength, they saw more things.


    Two consecutive shocks!


    This... Is too difficult!


    There is only one of ten people who can master the shock force! But even if you master the concussion strength, most people can play one or two in a hundred moves, and genius can be promoted to the level of one out of ten moves.


    For example, Guo Zhen has a chance of two or three percent. That''s because he has talent in this field. Otherwise, he can''t become one of the best blacksmiths in Tianhe County!


    But Chu Hao hit two concussion shots in a row!


    Coincidentally?


    It must be a coincidence that no one can hit concussion every time! This is unrealistic!


    Chu Hao shook his fists and killed him again.


    Triple wave!


    He didn''t use the crazy magic hammer method, because each copy of the crazy magic hammer method can only increase the power by 20%, and he wants to beat Zhou Yuan within three moves, which is obviously too slow!


    Or the triple wave is stronger!


    Zhou Yuan looked desperate. Her bones were shaking all the time, which made her unable to dodge effectively - even if she barely jumped up, it would only deform her defense and make it easier to be defeated!


    Spell it!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and turned her palms to meet her, the treasure on her body was activated, providing her with an additional strength of up to 300000 kg!


    In fact, she has stronger martial arts skills, but she can''t work in such a short time!


    Boom!


    They once again hit each other. Chu Hao immediately flew out like an off-line flying Zheng, while Zhou Yuan still stood where she was, but many people clearly heard the sound of broken bones of "KaKa".


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Zhou Yuan''s fighting clothes on her arms and legs burst to pieces, her snow-white skin cracked and her blood gushed. She fell to the sky and lost consciousness in an instant.


    Chu Hao also fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood - a force blow of more than one million kilograms can not be easily resolved!


    But the outcome is divided!


    Zhou Yuan is defeated!


    "This battle, Chu Haosheng!" the Deacon as the referee announced loudly.


    All around, there was silence. Rao was the local school who despised the world in every way, but the world respected strength. Chu Hao showed enough strength to be invisible!


    The strong can win respect everywhere!


    Far away.


    "Cao Jingwen, this guy has shaken three times in a row. It seems that you have met the real challenger!" Jin Wuxiang said.


    Cao Jingwen first snorted, and then said, "it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that this boy is good at concussion. Or, he''s lucky enough to play concussion three times in a row!"


    "Ah! I''m really looking forward to it. If this boy grows into a martial arts master, he may pose a real threat to you!" Jin Wuxiang dug his ears.


    "Jin Wuxiang, are you instigating me?" Cao Jingwen sneered. "I don''t pay attention to this boy! The Dalits in the world are just Dalits after all. I''m one of the four heroes of Tianhe County!"


    Four heroes of Tianhe County!


    Among the four most promising and potential rising stars in Tianhe County, only Cao Jingwen was selected by yunliuzong. It can be seen how difficult it is and how glorious and affirmed it is!


    Jin Wuxiang smiled as if he was identifying and disdaining.


    "When the boy becomes an inner disciple, I''ll make an exception and make him a dog!" Cao Jingwen looked at Chu Hao in the distance. "It''s the highest treatment for the Dalits in the world to be a dog for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao was helped by Tang Xin to the side of the court. The force of the shock he received was very strong, which made his internal organs still turn over rivers and seas. After the previous gas was vented, he was unable to stand up again.


    The next is the second fight, Fu Xue''s heart to Mo Gu.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat that guy, I guarantee that his injury will not be lighter than you!" Fu Xue patted Chu Hao on his shoulder.


    "Hey, I''m a wounded man. Can you lower your hand?" Chu Hao bared his teeth.


    "You''re still not a man. You can''t stand the pain!" Fu Xue strode into the field.


    Female Tyrannosaurus Rex is recognized as the first genius among the external disciples!


    Of course, after the first war between Chu Hao and Zhou Yuan, who is the first genius outside should be reconsidered! After all, the shock force is too difficult to master. At least Chu Hao is at the forefront now!


    "Hum!" Mo Guxin looked very upset. He was the first one, but he had a fight with Fu Xue before, which angered Shirley and sent someone to repair him!


    Because there was no evidence, the matter was still settled and did not involve Shirley. By such a disturbance, his power improvement also slowed down a lot, otherwise he might have been a tenth order martial artist at this time!


    But the snow family is one of the nine six noble families. Mo Guxin can only keep this hatred in mind, and Fu Xue has become his best target of retaliation!


    He won''t spare this woman easily!


    "Elder martial brother Mo, we must win!"


    "We can''t lose our face again!"


    "Defeat this woman first, and then the one surnamed Chu!"


    The natives are all cheering for Mo Guxin.


    Whew!


    Mo Gu''s heart beat. His hands swung like a windmill and hit Fu Xue.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fu Xue chose to fight hard, which is very in line with the character of female Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the power of Mo Guxin is far above her, so it seems very unwise to fight hard!


    Just seventeen moves, she was blown out, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again! However, Mo Guxin''s face also became very pale. There was a black blood overflow at the corner of his mouth, and his body was shaking.


    Official account official account Chinese official account (new week, support for recommendation vote! Thank abccd5432 for yesterday''s reward) (good event in the sky, good mobile phone, cool, mobile phone, etc.) take care of your attention! ~ dot / Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat public address!

 Chapter 94

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Mo Guxin won as expected, but he was also hurt, but he didn''t know how serious it was!


    Fu Xue did not break his promise!


    "In this battle, Mo Gu''s heart won!" the referee announced.


    "Elder martial sister Fu!" Chu Hao rushed to see Fu Xue.


    "Oh - OH -" Fu Xue coughed up blood while laughing. "The boy was shocked by me and broke three ribs. Even if the wound medicine here is good, he will use up to half of his combat power tomorrow!"


    Chu Hao took his eyes and said, "you''re almost killed. You still laugh!"


    "How about not laughing, crying?" Fu Xue said.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you!" Chu Hao nodded and said to Wen Jing, "carry it back!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Wenjing picked up the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they got up and returned.


    Because of the mysterious killer, everyone will not live in their original residence tonight, but move to the hall on the top of the mountain. The male disciples live in the main hall and the female disciples live in the side hall. In this way, the male disciples will not pass through the female disciples'' residence when they go in and out.


    But now there is no sunset. Now people can go back to their house first, bring bedding and so on, and even bring extra dry food.


    As soon as she returned to Fu Xue''s residence, Shirley arrived with great exaggeration and proposed to take Fu Xue to her, on the grounds that the female Tyrannosaurus rex was seriously injured and living in the stone hall was too bad for her to recover.


    Fu Xue has been in a coma. Chu Hao and the four discuss it. They feel that although Shirley''s motivation is too impure and kind, it is the most suitable practice at this stage. Because Fu Xue''s injury is too serious, only Shirley can get precious therapeutic drugs.


    I hope Fu Xue doesn''t blame them for selling her after she wakes up!


    amitabha!


    However, in the evening, a message from the zongmen made Tang Xin almost jump up.


    The final showdown of external disciples will be held half a month later!


    Half a month later?


    At that time, Mo Guxin''s bone wound must have healed!


    Tianwu Xingwu road is prosperous, and the level of pill is far more developed than the earth. Bone injuries can be healed in up to ten days. In half a month, the broken bone must be completely recovered, just like no injury!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Yunliuzong wants to protect Mo''s lonely heart and win the championship!


    Although the high level of zongnei has never made any statement on the local faction and the foreign faction. It seems very neutral and fair to support which faction and attack which faction, but this time there is an obvious tendency!


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the Mohist family is a local rich family, it is obviously impossible for the Qipin aristocratic family to influence the decision of the liupin sect!


    Therefore, this must be the joint work of the nine six noble families! Even if it is not nine, there are at least five or more, which can become an overwhelming number and put into action!


    Chu Hao was very angry. Although he didn''t care much about the martial arts and skills, Fu Xue almost fought his life in exchange for all this. Now he was turned into nothing by a decision of the zongmen!


    For what?


    The discrimination against disciples in the world is not unique to the younger generation, but an overall atmosphere from top to bottom!


    Damn it!


    Not only Chu Hao and his disciples were extremely upset, but the disciples in the lower world were also angry. It was too obvious that they were partial to the sect!


    Is there any way they can fight against zongmen? Even if they are added together, the sect doesn''t need to send out deacons and elders at all. Just send an inner sect disciple to sweep them!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking of the old question - what about the disciples who came to the lower world of Yunliu sect before?


    He hasn''t entered the inner gate yet. He doesn''t know how many disciples from the lower world are in the inner gate, but all deacons and elders are definitely local!


    It''s impossible that the limit of martial arts in the world is just martial arts. What about those who enter Wuzong in Jin Dynasty? Where are you?


    That night, almost all the external disciples lived in the stone hall on the top of the mountain, because they were at least first-class martial arts disciples, who had a strong adaptability to the natural environment. They only needed to roll a blanket to sleep safely.


    The contradiction between the lower world and the natives is becoming more and more acute. The people on both sides are clear-cut, live on one side, Chu River and Han boundary, and do not invade each other.


    One night passed, and finally, for the first time, there were no dead!


    All the disciples left one after another and went back to the place where they lived. The next step is to practice each. Improving the level of strength is still a compulsory course for everyone at this stage.


    Chu Hao didn''t go to Bingyuan Pavilion. He was seriously injured and needed time to recuperate.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Chu Hao''s injury was cured as early as the seventh day, and Mo Guxin also recovered 7788. In another five days, he will certainly recover to his best state.


    The mysterious killer didn''t reappear for ten days, so the disciples strongly asked not to live in the hall at night. The killer should have left!


    After discussion, the high level of the sect decided to agree first. Can''t so many disciples live in the hall all the time?


    Chu Hao went to see Fu Xue several times. The female Tyrannosaurus Rex recovered quickly with the injury medicine provided by Shirley, but her previous injury was too serious and it still takes many days to recover.


    On that night, Chu Hao returned to the cabin where he had been away for several days. Although the house was small, it was his own home, which made him really feel relaxed.


    Gold house and silver house are not as good as their own dog house!


    Feihuo lies at his feet. This guy also likes the environment with few people. Now he turns his belly freehand and asks Chu Hao to scratch his stomach with his hands.


    Unconsciously, Chu Hao went to sleep.


    Suddenly, he woke up. He felt as if he was pressing something. He thought it was flying fire, so he stretched out his hand and pushed it over and said, "big cat, you''re not the old little guy now. It''s too heavy!"


    Eh!


    The moment his hand touched, he was stunned.


    This touch... Definitely not flying fire!


    It''s human!


    He opened his eyes and saw a woman lying on his body with green hair.


    When he woke up, the green haired woman looked up slightly, her hair separated, and showed a beautiful face, like a dream, as if it was unspeakable through a layer of fog.


    The green haired woman smiled, but her voice was as far away as the horizon. She slowly got up and kissed Chu Hao''s lips.


    Is it a dream?


    It should be a dream, otherwise how could the laughter be so far away, and how could the woman''s face be so vague and unreal! Only strangers who appear in dreams can''t see their looks clearly!


    But if it was a dream, how could he realize that he was dreaming?


    wait!


    Chu Hao suddenly returned to his mind. PA, he pushed hard, and the green haired woman was immediately pushed to sit down on the ground.


    "Oh, little brother, you''re too rude!" the green haired woman said in a enchanting voice, stretched out her fingers and put them in her mouth, revealing a charming smile. "Good, let your sister take you to enjoy the taste of bliss!"


    Chu Hao was confused for a while. Unknowingly, the green haired girl came again.


    Where is this? What am I doing?


    Chu Hao woke up again. PA, he pushed another palm and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    This time, the green haired woman didn''t fall to the ground, but fell on the bed. She propped up her upper body and said in a very tempting voice, "I''m your goddess. Come on, let me give you endless joy!"


    "Who are you!" this time, Chu Hao''s voice was much higher.


    "Eh, what a strong will!" the green haired woman looked very strange, then smiled and said, "it''s a pity. If you cooperate well, you can enjoy yourself and die! Now, you''re still going to die, but you won''t like the process!"


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and said, "you are the killer! You killed those people a few days ago!"


    "Yes, yes, but what if you know?" the green haired woman smiled.


    "Someone!" Chu Hao shouted.


    "Ha ha ha!" the green haired woman laughed louder than his voice. "You shout, continue to shout, even if you break your throat?"


    Too arrogant!


    But Chu Hao called several times, not to mention that there was no movement outside, even the flying fire had no response!


    Do you?


    He suddenly bit his tongue, the pain hit, and the scene in front of him changed!


    The room was still that room, but he was still lying in bed with a green haired woman on his body, just like when he woke up for the first time! Similarly, the green haired woman raised her head and separated her hair, but her face was no longer hazy!


    Hiss, is this really human?


    The face in front of me is really human, but those eyes are yellow and green! And there are layers of scales on her cheeks, like snakes and lizards!


    He was in a dream just now! No, it shouldn''t be said to be a dream. It seems that his brain was invaded by the green haired woman, so he thought he made a cry. In fact, his mouth didn''t open at all!


    Brush!


    The green haired woman immediately stretched out her hand and pinched his throat. Chu Hao quickly stretched out his hand and slapped it. He stopped the other party''s hand, but something strange happened. The green haired woman''s hands seemed to have no bones. She turned around his hand and continued to explore his throat.


    PA, these two hands pinch up, cold as iron, making people''s hair stand upright!


    Chu Hao''s eyes can''t help staring round, which is completely contrary to the normal physiological structure! But he quickly grabbed the other party''s wrist, so that the other party could not exert himself, and tried to break it off.


    "Little brother, you are really amazing!" the green haired woman blinked her eyes. Unlike ordinary people, her eyes were not opened and closed up and down, but separated from the left and right sides!


    "But, as I said before, why do you have to wake up? Originally, you can enjoy yourself and die!" the green haired woman snorted, "really, I hate waste!"


    Chu Hao''s face gradually turned red and then slowly turned purple. The other party''s fingers were like iron casting, constantly tightened! tighten up!


    He punched and kicked, but the green haired woman''s skin was slippery and unaffected. He was completely slipped with one punch and one slap!


    Triple wave! useless!


    Concussion! useless!


    Chu Hao''s face was black with purple. The scene in front of him began to become hazy, and his consciousness gradually withdrew.


    Are you dying?


    What unbelievable Chinese official account was when she met something strange, and suddenly she turned her head over to her head and exclaimed, "how do you know I''m here?" (a good event in the sky, a cool mobile phone, etc.) take care of it! Focus on the dot / Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the public number - enter qdread). Join us! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 95

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Chu Hao rolled and fell out of bed. Only then did he have time to look up, but he saw that there was a woman in white in the house at some time.


    It''s her!


    The mysterious woman who knocked him unconscious in the seven wolf stronghold and took away the snow jade box - I don''t know what good things are hidden in it, but she left him two earth elixirs, which added 200000 Jin to his strength!


    She is still gorgeous and has unparalleled temperament! If there was any change, Chu Hao''s strong analytical ability immediately told him that eight months later, her chest increased by a circle!


    He really didn''t want to be a coyote, but when his eyes scanned, his brain naturally began to analyze it and told him the most accurate size!


    But just a moment later, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. What''s going on?


    From his position, it can be seen more clearly that the green haired woman has no trace of cloth, but there are green scales everywhere! No matter how good her figure is, seeing this scale will make people lose their appetite.


    The woman in white turned her eyes on Chu Hao and showed a look of surprise. Obviously, she recognized him.


    Seeing this, the green haired woman suddenly smiled a sneer at the corners of her mouth, threw herself at Chu Hao and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    Triple wave! Concussion!


    Chu Hao''s fists are full of strength and greets the green haired woman.


    Poof!


    But the two fists were not solid at all. The green haired woman''s body was like a loach. She was slippery and could not bear the force. His attack was declared invalid again!


    "Concussion strength?" the woman in white brightened her eyes. It is absolutely rare for this level of strength to master concussion strength!


    Pop!


    The green haired woman''s hands clasped Chu Hao''s head and neck again. She hid behind Chu Hao and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!"


    The beauty in white ignored it and raised her slender jade hand.


    The green haired girl''s eyes were fierce and bright, and she shouted, "even if I die, I''ll hold this boy on my back!" she tried to break Chu Hao''s neck with both hands.


    The woman in white flicked her fingers.


    PA, a crisp sound, but the green haired woman''s body was slowly soft and fell down. Chu Hao quickly struggled out. Looking back, he saw that there was a blood hole on the green haired woman''s forehead. There was Gugu blood gushing out, mixed with white brain.


    How did you get it?


    Chu Hao remembered clearly that the body of the green haired woman completely hid behind him! He quickly touched his forehead. It was all right. Then he touched the back of his head. It seemed that there was no hole.


    "Don''t worry, the penetrating power I use will only attack through your body!" the woman in White said faintly. Her right hand made empty moves. The body of the green haired woman seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand. It was vanity and floated towards her. Chu Hao thought it was a corpse at the beginning!


    However, he was startled, that is to say, this force hit the green haired woman on the head through his forehead! Such a powerful force... If there is a slight deviation in the control of the woman in white, isn''t he the one who died?


    "There will be no such thing!" the woman in white seemed to see through his mind. She still stretched out her hand to control falsely. She saw the green haired woman''s necklace caught up and fell into her hand.


    She stretched out her hand and brushed it. There was a strange stone in her hand. It was earthy yellow. At first glance, it looked ordinary, but if you look carefully, it seemed to have life, and there were lights surging inside.


    ¡ª¡ªMustard ring! No, mustard necklace.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s going on?" Chu Hao couldn''t help asking, and then stressed, "I''m the sufferer. I think I should be qualified to know!"


    "All right!" the woman in white nodded and said, "my name is Su Wanyue!"


    Chu Hao thought of the signature of the word "Su" she left, and it was really Su!


    "Some time ago, did you feel the shock of the mountain?" Su Wanyue asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Hao nodded. It was very obvious. At first, he thought there would be an earthquake, but there was no movement just a tremor.


    "It was born after the formation of the heart of the mountains!" Su said to the moon.


    "Is this thing?" Chu Hao pointed to the strange stone in her hand.


    "Yes!" Su Wanyue nodded, "embed the heart of the mountain in the sword, and then stimulate it with star power. The sword Qi generated will have the terrible pressure of a mountain!"


    "You mean, being hit by this sword is equivalent to being suppressed by a mountain?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "That''s it!" Su Wanyue nodded again. "The heart of the mountains had no sign before it was formed. It only shook at the moment of birth. I happened to pass by here and found the heart of the mountains at the same time with her!"


    She pointed to the green haired girl on the ground.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help asking, "is she human?"


    "Of course, it''s human, but after practicing the green snake skill, she becomes like a person but not a human, like a snake but not a snake!" Su Wanyue continued with a look of disgust. "I had a fight with her, but she was hit hard by me, but she escaped with a transmission symbol!"


    "It took me several days to finally find her!"


    Chu Hao finally realized that after the inexplicable earthquake, yunliuzong began to have people die and become mummies. It was the green haired woman who succeeded! As for why she became a corpse... I''m afraid it was the special skill of this woman''s cultivation that sucked away the other party''s essence!


    Why laugh when you die?


    Chu Hao thought that he had been confused by the green haired woman before. He just thought that the other party was a beautiful woman. If his will was not firm enough, he would fantasize about falling in love with the other party and dying in a muddle. Naturally, he had a look of bliss on his face!


    Su Wanyue put away the heart of the mountain, but took out more than a dozen small crystal particles from the mustard necklace, just like a flame. She said, "the formation of the heart of the mountain is bound to have the essence of the flame. She is seriously injured, and can not absorb the power. But the blue snake is the attribute of water. Even if the injury is good, the essence of the fire is not much to her."


    "What''s your constitution?" she stretched out her slender hand and nodded at Chu Hao.


    Chu Haogen couldn''t dodge. He already had a slender jade finger on his forehead. Looking at the beauty close at hand, he had a faint virgin fragrance in his nose. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Eh?" Su said with a strange light in his eyes. "Can you absorb the power of stars and stones now?"


    How did she know?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "That''s true!" Su Wanyue didn''t need his answer at all. Just look at his expression. "You''re really lucky, not only the physique of fire attribute, but also... Chu? Are you the offspring of that family?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about!" Chu Hao couldn''t help saying.


    "The essence of these flames is for you!" Su put more than a dozen flaming crystals on the table on the moon, "absorbing them like a star stone, not only can rapidly enhance your strength, but also has a considerable strengthening effect on your physique."


    "Thank you!" Chu Hao was stunned. He nodded and said subconsciously, "are you leaving?"


    "Do you still want to keep me for dinner?" Su Wanyue subconsciously joked.


    Chu Hao felt reluctant and blurted out, "can I see you again?"


    "If it''s fate!" Su took the moon''s empty hand, picked up the body of the green haired woman on the ground, turned around, bang, the wooden door automatically opened, and she went out, "of course I''ll see you again!"


    Chu Hao hurriedly chased out, but saw Su pull the moon and jump gently. Suddenly there was a long sword under her feet. She stepped on the long sword and soared into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a small dot and disappeared into the night sky.


    Sword flying!


    Soldiers!


    In the ten realms of martial arts, only when the soldiers reach the battle level can they use the flying treasure to travel in the sky. After becoming the battle Master, they can fly directly in the flesh!


    Su Wanyue can resist the sword, which shows that her strength must reach the level of War soldiers, and may even be a general and king!


    Don''t judge by appearance!


    She is not an old monster who looks young but actually has a good face - her chest is still developing! Chu Hao couldn''t help but be ashamed. This unexpected discovery can also play a role in judging age.


    A woman who may be about the same age as him, at most one or two years old, is at least the cultivation of War soldiers!


    What qualifications does he have for complacency?


    Tianhe county is too small. It is only one of the nine counties in Cangzhou, and the whole tianwuxing has nine states. I don''t know how many six grade sects like Liuyun sect!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. It''s better to have such a strong competitor and broaden his horizons!


    However, one should not aim too high. His goal now should be to become the first in the outer gate, then enter the inner gate, surpass Cao Jingwen and become the first in Tianhe County! This is the only way to catch up with Su Wanyue.


    After making this decision, he was immediately full of motivation!


    The previous cultivation was just for the sake of becoming stronger. I didn''t want to be bullied or controlled by others! But this is actually a negative power, but now it''s different. His heart is full of positive energy!


    He should have enough strength to protect Fu Xue and Tang Xin, and even the whole world!


    So he wants to be stronger!


    Chu Hao returned to the house and dealt with the blood on the ground. At this time, feihuo finally woke up and stared blankly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt had also been confused by the green haired woman and had been sleeping.


    "Go on sleeping!" chuhao patted the head of the fire, and he sat down on the bed. He would have collected the essence of the mustard seed and took out one.


    Su Wanyue said that he didn''t know what water attribute and fire attribute physique were, but he could probably guess that fire attribute physique could absorb fire attribute treasures. Water attribute physique was not impossible, but the effect would be much worse.


    This may be what we need to pay attention to after becoming a martial arts teacher!


    Absorb it!


    Chu Hao holds the essence of a fire and runs the nameless way. Suddenly, a completely different energy from the Star Force rushed out of the little stone and swung away in his body with wildfire.


    "Wow -" he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a stream of blood, but the blood burned up before it fell to the ground.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help showing his teeth. He was really going to be burned. Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat WeChat official account!

 Chapter 96

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind eternal God, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Su Wanyue should not deliberately harm herself. It''s too simple to kill him with her strength.


    Chu Hao dispelled all hesitation and guided the essence of fire essence wholeheartedly in the body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He could sense that parts of his body seemed to be ignited one after another, which made him sing pain involuntarily. But he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, so he bit his lips tightly and didn''t make any sound.


    His lips were bleeding because of the force.


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth. The raging energy in his body was like a fire dragon, constantly stirring and destroying!


    This force is too overbearing!


    But the effect is also very obvious. Chu Hao can obviously feel that the cells in the body become extremely active and absorb the power of fire madly! Every cell becomes transparent, glowing and burning.


    According to his speed of absorbing Starstone, it usually takes only a few minutes to reach the limit, but now the limit is obviously broken. He has absorbed it for half an hour, but he doesn''t feel that the cells can''t bear it at all.


    And his strength is also improving on the fire line!


    Soon, really soon!


    But the burning of the flame was too painful. Although Chu Hao insisted hard, his endurance was limited after all. Out of self-protection, his brain took the initiative to coma.


    When Chu Hao woke up, the sun was already high in the air.


    He turned his strength and couldn''t help showing a strong surprise - on this night, he increased his strength by 30000 Jin!


    But if his body is not strong enough, this is definitely not the limit!


    After yesterday''s baptism, his bearing capacity today will certainly be higher!


    But... I''m so hungry!


    The promotion of power or substantial consumption will produce a strong sense of hunger. Chu Hao quickly made a fire to cook and ate with the flying fire.


    After dinner, Chu Hao didn''t hurry to practice, but strolled around.


    Most people are talking about that the mysterious killer didn''t reappear yesterday. Maybe he really had to go. Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the mysterious killer acted again yesterday. He just ran into Su Wanyue!


    One thing we are right about is that this killer will never appear again!


    Naturally, someone talked about the final showdown between Chu Hao and Mo Guxin in five days. Chu Hao heard a gossip. It is said that in order to ensure that Mo Guxin won, zongnei prepared many spiritual fruits for him, so that he could reach one million power on the decisive day!


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Chu Hao has mastered the concussion strength, and his lethality has increased sharply. It''s hard to say that he can win without rolling on the strength!


    This news should be true. Chu Hao has seen the disdain and disdain of the local school for the people of the lower world these days, and the partial help of the sect is so obvious. Therefore, the sect absolutely doesn''t want to see a disciple of the lower world win the championship of this competition!


    Chu Hao''s anger has long been ignited, which is adding fuel to the fire!


    If it was yesterday, he really had no choice but to sit and watch the strength of Mo Guxin getting stronger and stronger! But now... Now he has more than ten flames in his hand.


    Go back to practice and knock down Mo Guxin in five days!


    Chu Hao went back to his cabin and took out the essence of the fire, and said to himself, "this time, we must endure longer."


    "Ang!" feihuo rubbed his head against him, looking attached.


    "Do you also want to be stronger?" Chu Hao smiled and thought, should the fire cloud leopard also have the attribute of fire? He took out the essence of a flame and threw it to the fire. He said, "do you try to see if you can absorb the power?" but don''t force it! But according to Su''s lunar month, even if the constitution is wrong, it can actually absorb the power, but the effect is almost!


    The flying fire immediately caught the flame essence and ran to the side. Just for a moment, the fur of its skin bloomed out, and it seemed to be burning.


    "I will never lose to anyone!" Chu Hao also sat down and ran the unknown skill.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly turned upside down and boiled like yesterday. It made him feel like he was in a sea of fire. The terrible high temperature burned every nerve of him!


    Chu Hao''s will has experienced the test of Qiangji San, but Qiangji San has a time limit. It only needs to soak for half an hour, but there is no end. Under the impact of waves of fire, Chu Hao still fainted.


    But this time he forced himself to pay attention to the time - an hour and 17 minutes!


    When he woke up from a coma, it was evening, and the light was dim on the willow tip of the moon.


    Chu Hao was awakened by a strong sense of hunger. He quickly got up and began to make a fire to cook. Fortunately, Tang Xin''s fierce animal meat was thrown to him before. It was preserved by him after being pickled. Now it is finally in use.


    Feihuo also stopped practicing and stood watching him cook, looking like drooling.


    ¡ª¡ªIt must also be a great increase in strength. It''s hungry!


    After one pet filled his stomach, he immediately began to practice again.


    There''s not much time, only four days!


    Chu Hao is like this. He becomes unconscious after practice, then gets up and eats. After eating, he continues to practice.


    The time he could persist was longer and longer, from more than one hour to two or three hours. By the fourth day, he could persist for four hours, and the coma time was shortened to four hours!


    His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, from nearly seven rank martial arts disciples to nine rank martial arts disciples! There is still one day, even if you can''t reach the tenth level, the giant force of 950000 kg will never be a problem!


    The essence of the flame also consumed quickly, and only half a day was used.


    In this way, even if it is not better than ink, the lonely heart will not be much worse!


    However, considering the urine nature of zongmen, Mo Guxin should also be equipped with treasure tools, so the power gap between the two will be very big!


    "But I always feel that the essence of the flame is more than that!" chuhao thought to himself, as if something sprout from his body. What he felt was adorable in the last two days, especially yesterday.


    "One more day, come again!"


    Chu Hao used the nameless skill, boom, the power of fierce fire poured into his body, but this time he accepted it without frowning. After all, he has been so many times!


    Boom, the cells in the body desperately absorb the power of fire, and some changes are brewing in the cells, becoming clearer and stronger!


    Not enough! Not enough!


    Chu Hao suddenly discovered that the essence of a flame could not support the change of cells in his body, as if the energy was not enough, so that it could not produce qualitative change.


    Then!


    Chu Hao''s teeth clenching his teeth. The craze of strength suddenly came, and once came out six fire essence.


    He has nine more!


    Whew, the flying fire rushed over and took three in one breath!


    Is this guy in the same situation?


    All right!


    Chu Hao had to take the remaining three flame essence out, his blood was full of adventure spirit, what he was afraid of and what he did not want to try would make him regret it.


    Come on!


    He clenched his fists in his hands, holding three flame essence, one eye, and one evil intent.


    Ah, it hurts! It''s hot!


    At the same time, he absorbed the essence of six flames, and this violent impact almost let Chu Hao die directly, but he clenched his teeth tightly to keep himself awake.


    How can you faint at such a critical time!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    His arms, thighs, chest and lower abdomen were full of blood. His body could not bear the violent impact, and his skin burst!


    Chu Hao was unmoved. He felt that under the nourishment of this powerful energy, the cells in the body finally began to change qualitatively!


    Something seems to hatch!


    This process is very slow. Although the cells are greedily absorbing the power of fire, the energy requirements for qualitative change are too high, and it takes a long time to complete!


    Chu Hao''s face showed great pain. The essence of the six flames was absorbed together. The degree of pain was not six times, but more.


    He gritted his teeth and struggled, but his body had limits. His consciousness hovered on the edge of wakefulness and coma. He might fall and faint at any time.


    Never, never pass out!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he thought of the unfairness of zongmen, which needs a strong force to break! Even if he is not qualified to fight against martial arts teachers now, he should at least lay down Mo Guxin and win a city for the next world!


    He thought of Su Wanyue. He was so young that he was at least the cultivation of War soldiers. If he couldn''t bear this pain, how could he face it if he had a chance to see him again in the future?


    Be sure to stick to it!


    certain!


    Chu Hao bit his teeth and bled, and his skin could hardly see the intact part under the impact of the violent force.


    Finally to the limit!


    Chu Hao wanted to support it again, but this was not his has the final say.


    Buzz!


    At this time, his cells finally changed qualitatively!


    It seems that hundreds of millions of flowers bloom at the same time, and all the cells in his body have undergone unspeakable and unidentified changes at this moment. With a bang, each cell burns up and becomes a stove!


    The burning sensation of the flame suddenly disappeared completely!


    On the contrary, he seemed to have returned to his mother''s womb, and the violent power of fire suddenly became very gentle, which made him feel a great sense of enjoyment. Moreover, he started the hurricane with the speed of absorbing the power of the fire. He not only absorbed power from the essence of the flame, but also extracted the fire energy from him in the cool moonlight and turned it into his strength.


    The body is like a furnace, refining everything!


    Pop! Pop!


    The six flame essence of his hand was completely turned into powder, Chu Hao spread his hands, turned his palm down, and the powder fell to the ground, but a strange feeling came to him, and he imperceptibly used some strength.


    Boom! Strange things happened, and his hands... Burned! Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat WeChat official account!

 Chapter 97

    Like the previous lateness, his hands burned, but he didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    This force comes from cells.


    Chu Hao tried to touch other parts of himself with his burning hands. The flame burned his body without pain. Instead, it was like soaking in a hot spring. There was an unspeakable comfort.


    His mind moved, and the cells burst out one after another. Boom, his whole body rose into flames.


    Good... Handsome!


    Chu Hao put away the flame, lit the candles in the house, and then stretched out a finger to explore the past.


    The flame burns the skin, but the heat flow is quickly absorbed, nourishes the cells and thrives at an extremely subtle speed.


    Sure enough, he can absorb the flame energy.


    ¡ª¡ªThe constitution of fire attribute.


    No wonder when he was in Bingyuan Pavilion, he saw that the furnace would have an impulse to join in, which was driven by his body instinctively.


    Now if you fight with him again, the other party''s Yanhu fist should not only not pose a threat to him, but will turn upside down to provide him with energy.


    Physique is something that should have been born. There is only difference between strong and weak. It is impossible to grow from nothing and change from east to west. So why couldn''t he absorb fire before?


    It''s very simple. I''m not strong enough, so I''m afraid of fire.


    Now, as his strength has risen to the level of million jin, his physique has also improved. Even with the help of the essence of fire, his physique has finally shown his strength.


    Su also said that the essence of fire will strengthen his physique.


    However, all this is because of physique.


    In other words, when the temperature of the flame is too high, his physique will be unbearable. At that time, he will not absorb the power of the flame, but be burned. Just like throwing him into the sun now, there will never be a trace of ash left.


    We have to find a chance to try his limits.


    It''s very simple. Just go to Bingyuan Pavilion and slowly improve the power of the fire. When he can''t bear it, that''s his limit.


    Chu Hao felt his power - million jin.


    He finally reached the limit of martial arts disciples!


    The next step is to sense the star force and step into the martial arts realm. He can sense the star power for a long time, and even rely on absorbing the star power to improve the power. Naturally, the level of sensing the star power has passed.


    After fighting with Mo Guxin tomorrow, he will ask zongmen how to enter the martial arts realm.


    With the power of a million kilograms and the power of fire, he didn''t believe in doing or lying down in the heart of Mo Gu.


    Hei hei, zongmen postponed the competition date and opened a small kitchen for Mo Guxin in order to win the championship, but they would never think that his strength has changed dramatically in just half a month!


    I really look forward to tomorrow''s war.


    "Ow!" with a low roar, the flying fire came over. The guy''s body was strong and his fur was burning like a burning cloud of fire.


    The real fire cloud leopard.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "we really have fate. You are fire and I am fire!"


    Feihuo came over and rubbed Chu Hao with his body. A terrible high temperature hit Chu Hao, which made him a little difficult to stop. Boom, there was a sudden induction in his body, and the flame spontaneously ignited, blocking the flame of feihuo.


    "Well, well, don''t burn my house!" Chu Hao said quickly.


    One person and one pet put away the flame. Gu, their stomachs rang at the same time with tacit understanding. They were hungry again.


    Chu Hao made a fire to cook and looked at the flame. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He directly held the pot in his hand and released the flame. "Ha ha, if you go out in the future, you won''t have to pick up firewood anymore!" he couldn''t help but be proud. His physique is really good.


    After eating, Chu Hao treated the wound on his body and tied a thick bandage. It''s OK. He can''t see it when he puts on his clothes, but the bandage on his hand looks very eye-catching.


    That night, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Early the next morning, his wooden door was knocked heavily.


    "Chu Hao, if you don''t get up again, you''ll be late!" Tang Xin''s voice sounded outside.


    Chu Hao just got up. Feihuo covered his ears with his two claws. If he didn''t listen, he would be clean.


    After a little washing, they walked towards the competition place after breakfast.


    People have been waiting for this day for a long time. It is not only related to who is the first foreign disciple of this term, but also related to the "race" dispute between the local school and the next world. Which side is better?


    When Chu Hao and Tang Xin arrived, the place was already full of people. All the good places to watch the war were robbed. Not only all the external disciples but also many internal disciples came.


    "Chu Hao!" "Chu Hao!" "Chu Hao!"


    A series of shouts rang out. I saw Fu Xue, Yu Wenjing, Le Deqing, Lin Zhendong, Chen Jiaqi and so on. Many people poured in. Naturally, they were companions in the next world.


    "Chu Hao, if you dare to lose today, I''ll beat you to death!" Lin Zhendong pointed to his nose.


    "I won''t let you go!" Chen Jiaqi also said.


    "We people in the world are just inferior in birth and will never lose in talent!" everyone shouted.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you all say that. It makes me so stressed!"


    "Why hasn''t your wound healed yet?" Yu Wenjing frowned when she saw Chu Hao''s hand bandaged.


    "It''s all right, but I''ve practiced a little hard these days. I''ve suffered a little injury and won''t affect my combat effectiveness." Chu Hao smiled.


    Hearing what he said, the crowd nodded.


    "Eh, isn''t that the Keji?" someone shouted.


    "Senior brother Ke, the 10th core disciple! Why did he even come to watch the war?"


    "Over there! Over there! Senior brother Chi kuanchi!"


    "And brother Zhao Jian, ranking eighth!"


    "Shi Lingyue, elder martial sister Shi!"


    "Elder martial sister Shirley snow!"


    "Senior brother Ling, ranked fourth! They are all core disciples!"


    "God, even the eldest martial brother is here!"


    With the appearance of the core disciples one by one, it immediately aroused the constant exclamation of the people. It''s really a bright star!


    However, the core disciples were arrogant. They chose a good position to watch the war one after another, and made no response to the cheering crowd around.


    "It''s almost time!" Fu Xue said.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "excuse me first. When I win the war, we''ll go to the town for a drink and get drunk!"


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting to hold a celebration meeting for you!" Tang Xin and others said one after another.


    Chu Hao marched through the crowd to the field.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" after discovering Chu Hao, the disciples in the world cheered one after another.


    Chu Hao nodded and promised, bowing back.


    "Hum, just a Dalit in the world!" a disciple of the inner door hissed, very unhappy with Chu Hao''s pomp.


    "When he enters the inner door, he will teach him a good lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth!"


    "That''s necessary!"


    "The Dalits of the lower world can compete with us in the martial arts realm. Once they enter the martial arts realm, the gap will open quickly!"


    Chu Hao enters the field and stands.


    After a while, the disciples of the local sect cheered loudly - Mo Guxin arrived.


    "The martial arts competition of external disciples, the last one!" the deacon in charge of the referee read out the competition rules loudly, "no weapons shall be used. If the outcome is determined, the competition will be suspended. Intentional injury is strictly prohibited!"


    "Chu Hao vs. Mo Guxin!"


    "Start!"


    Mo Guxin reached out to Chu Hao and said, "although I can''t win this battle, I can''t let a Dalit in the world win the championship! So, just accept your life!"


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "when I knock you down, I''ll give you all these words back!"


    "Ha ha!" Mo Guxin laughed, "although only fifteen days have passed, I have reached the peak of martial arts disciples and vaguely sensed the existence of star power! Why should you fight with me?"


    "What, have you sensed the star force?"


    "Incredible! Although it''s true that you can sense the star power when you reach the peak of martial arts disciples, this process can take months or more than ten days, and you need to take the sense star pill to enhance your sensing ability!"


    "Worthy of genius!"


    There was a lot of discussion around, and everyone was very surprised.


    Chu Hao hissed in his heart. If people knew that he could absorb the power of the star stone and sense the star power from the beginning, what would these people be surprised? But of course he won''t say it.


    The natives are so exclusive. If they find him so evil, they will take measures and will not allow him to grow up freely!


    From this point of view, Mrs. Yun is different.


    People treat me with sincerity, I will treat others with sincerity!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he would keep Mrs. Yun''s feelings in mind anyway.


    "Have nothing to say?" Mo Guxin smiled proudly. "In front of absolute strength, of course, you have only silence! Defeating a Dalit in the world is not glorious, but I will never be merciful!"


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "it''s better to speak than to sing! OK, I''m tired of listening. Let''s move!"


    "You are really stubborn! Are all the cheap species in the world like this?" Mo Guxin laughed, his face was silent, and his feet bounced and blew. He shot out like a shell and blew a fist at Chu Hao.


    So fast!


    The power of one million kilograms broke out in an instant, producing a terrible speed.


    Boom!


    He was fast, and Chu Hao''s reaction was not slow. He punched out and collided with Mo Guxin''s fist. Suddenly, a visible wave of power emanated from their fists. The sand and stones on the ground seemed to encounter a category 10 hurricane and rolled up to the sky.


    The clothes on their arms burst into pieces at the same time, turning into countless pieces, like flowers and butterflies.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone cried out in surprise.


    Chu Hao''s strength in the previous battle is only the seventh order martial disciple, and Mo Guxin is the ninth order! In these ten days, Mo Guxin got the special care of zongmen, and his strength went further, reaching the limit of one million kilograms.


    Logically speaking, Mo Guxin should be able to take an absolute advantage.


    Why did you spell half a pound?


    (I''m about to become a martial arts teacher. It''s time to vote for a * * recommendation!)

 Chapter 98

    "Treasure!"


    "Chu Hao must have used a treasure!"


    "Yes, otherwise he can''t compete with elder martial brother Mo!"


    Many people thought they had understood the reason and shouted one after another.


    "The people in the world are so despicable that they even use precious tools for victory!" the local humanist.


    "Fart, didn''t you use a treasure a few days ago?" the disciples of the lower world fought back.


    "Even if you use a treasure, you won''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Mo!" local sects shouted, "elder martial brother Mo, you also use a treasure!"


    Mo Guxin smiled proudly and said, "I don''t need to use treasure! Well, now everyone has the same power. If you defeat you in this way, you Dalits in the world will be convinced!"


    "Go away!" "fart!" his words immediately aroused the anger of the disciples of the lower world and almost rushed up.


    "Silence!" the Deacon shouted in a deep voice, pressed his hand and said, "don''t say any more words to provoke discord! It''s time for a decisive battle, and everything should be said with strength!"


    "Yes, speak with strength!" Mo Guxin said proudly, "put your horse here, and I can clean you up without treasure!"


    Chu Hao shook his head and greeted him with a fist.


    Since the concussion strength is no longer a secret, he will no longer keep it. His first shot is to hit triple waves with concussion strength.


    Hoo, the fist is like thunder, hissing frighteningly.


    Boom!


    Mo Guxin hit him, but he immediately changed his face and flew out. Kaka, his bones trembled and almost broke.


    "What a fool! I can''t believe it!" Cao Jingwen shook his head.


    "After all, I''m young and vigorous. I want to taste the power of concussion!" Jin Wuxiang said with a smile.


    "Hum, he must not lose!" Cao Jingwen said coldly.


    "If you lose, you won''t lose. After all, the Mohist family used to be a family of five grades. There are always several unique skills handed down!" Jin Wuxiang paused and replied, "keep watching!"


    KAKA!


    After shaking several times, Mo Gu''s heart finally calmed down. He looked at Chu Hao and said, "this is the concussion strength? Yes, it''s a little powerful, but if you want to defeat me, it''s not enough!"


    Chu Hao was surprised that the other party''s physical quality was so strong that he had to eat triple waves and concussion. He was just shaking all over for a while! No wonder this guy could fight with a first-class martial artist. Although he was seriously injured, he also made the other party pay the price of breaking a finger.


    "Really? Then try a few more punches!" he threw out, his fists pounding, and the triple wave added shock strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Mo Guxin''s mouth was hard, he dared not fight with Chu Hao after eating several times. This time he finally showed his surprise and said, "how can you play concussion every time!"


    According to the normal law, one or two of the ten records can be a genius. After three, it is a genius among geniuses. How can all records be concussion?


    Is this guy a monster?


    "Just practice more!" Chu Hao said with a smile and kept punching.


    Mo Gu''s heart is speechless. Can more practice of concussion improve the success rate? This completely exceeded his expectation. The destructive power of concussion is too strong. If there is no overwhelming advantage, it is impossible to fight hard at the same level of power!


    Only treasure can be used.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, the bracelet on his arm suddenly glowed, providing him with a huge force of up to 300000 kg.


    "Tut!" Chu Hao smiled with profound meaning.


    Mo Guxin immediately blushed like blood. He just boasted that he could win without treasure. As a result, he immediately slapped himself in the face. He said nothing but raised his fist to meet him.


    "Cut!" the disciples of the lower world laughed one after another.


    "What are you laughing at?" the natives fought back. "You are allowed to use treasure tools, but we are not allowed to use them?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Mo Guxin fought with Chu Haoli again. Relying on the strength, he finally withstood the shock force and pulled the war back to the same level. Both of the two great geniuses showed their strong fighting talents. You punched me and slapped me. The battle was extremely fierce. People were dazzled and couldn''t tell who had the upper hand.


    "You can be proud to fight with me to this extent!" Mo Guxin withdrew, took a deep breath and said, "but that''s all. You can lie down!"


    He turned his fist into a palm, his face was solemn, and his palm was ice white.


    "There it is! There it is!"


    "One of the unique skills of the Mohist school, cold jade palm."


    "Human grade middle grade!"


    "When you reach the state of Dacheng, you can freeze your life into ice with one palm!"


    "Even now, if he hits him a few times, his blood will freeze, resulting in a sharp reduction in strength, and even the circulation of star power will be sluggish. Liu, the former inner disciple, would have broken a finger because he was careless!"


    "Chu Hao has to stop here."


    The disciples who knew the goods said that Cao Jingwen and Jin Wudeng''s inner disciples all nodded secretly. They can use the martial arts skills that need star power to trigger in martial arts. This is really valuable. It''s no easier than mastering concussion power - although they have to borrow foreign objects.


    "Freeze it for me!" Mo Guxin threw out a little at his feet towards Chu Hao. The cold palms affected the air and formed two frost bands.


    "It''s really an enemy!" Chu Hao couldn''t help murmuring. He is a flame constitution, and Mo Guxin seems to be water attribute. Water can conquer fire, fire can also burn water, water and fire can not be tolerated.


    He stretched out his right fist, raised a smile on his mouth, banged, and a fire burst out.


    what!


    Everyone was numb with shock. How could this be possible.


    Boom!


    Ice palm and fire fist formed a big collision. Hiss, a white fog dispersed. It was that the frost was melted by the flame and formed water vapor.


    Mo Gu hurriedly withdrew a few steps, looked at Chu Hao''s burning fire fist and said, "you can use the power of fire!"


    "You can''t use the power of frost?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    Who''s your Tamar? Who am I? Can you compare them together?


    Mo Guxin has scolded in his stomach. It''s not unusual for martial arts disciples in Tianhe county to use the power of elements. As long as their physique corresponds to each other and add some auxiliary treasures.


    But a lower world Dalit?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Who is secretly helping? Yes, people in the next world are brought to yunliuzong one by one by relying on major giants. Therefore, it''s not surprising that someone supports Chu Hao behind his back. After all, the boy has mastered the shock strength.


    This is also the idea of most people. No one believes that Chu Hao can use the power of elements in the martial apprentice stage.


    "Hum, so what? My frost power will certainly extinguish your flame!" said Mo Guxin coldly.


    "Then let the horse come!" Chu Hao was murderous. Fu Xue was injured in his hand twice, especially the second time, because the zongmen deliberately took sides, which made Fu Xue''s pay completely in vain.


    He must beat this guy over.


    "Frozen!" Mo Gu''s heart rushed and clapped his hands.


    Chu Hao was fearless and waved fire fist to meet him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the battle escalated, the two talents further showed their talents. Frost and fire constantly impacted, forming a beautiful and dangerous spectacle.


    "It''s really Mo Guxin. His talent is too high!"


    "Chu Hao is not inferior!"


    "How can Chu Hao compare with Mo Guxin? You know, Mo Guxin is only 16 years old this year!"


    "Hum, is the cultivation environment of Mo Guxin comparable to that of Chu hao?"


    "Mo Gu''s heart is strong!"


    "Chu Haoqiang!"


    Natives and outsiders fought again.


    In the public quarrel, the battle between Chu Hao and Mo Guxin also reached a white hot level.


    In terms of fighting talent, Mo Guxin is really strong. Although he doesn''t have the extrapolation ability like Chu Hao, he has a fighting instinct that makes him make the most correct or closest to the correct response.


    But he has a big weakness.


    His frost power was not inspired by himself, but by something similar to a treasure. And this kind of thing... Has a time limit.


    After 15 minutes, the power of Mo Guxin began to fall, and the cold Qi also began to fall.


    On the contrary, Chu Hao''s combat power comes from himself. Although his physical strength has indeed decreased due to the consumption of combat, the decline is far less obvious than that of Mo Guxin.


    In this way, the advantages and disadvantages are gradually obvious.


    "Impossible! No!"


    "Elder martial brother Mo, how could you lose!"


    "The other party is just a Dalit in the next world!"


    All the disciples of the native school were dejected, but the outsiders were elated. After all, Chu Hao didn''t win, so it''s hard to cheer loudly.


    The situation is irreversible.


    Chu Hao fought harder and harder. His anger accumulated for so long finally began to erupt.


    Boom!


    He punched Mo Guxin on the face, and the powerful force blew the other party up: "this is for elder martial sister Fu!" he quickly stretched out his right hand, pulled the opponent''s ankle, and forcibly pulled the other party''s body back, banging, banging, banging, dozens of fists in a row.


    "This is your export is not bad, fight for people all over the world!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Mo Guxin was powerless to fight back. He was beaten and his body shook constantly.


    "This is for Tang Xin!"


    Bang bang!


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s none of my business?"


    "... I think I just want to find a reason to beat people!" Fu Xue was not sure.


    "That''s enough!" just then the deacon in charge of the referee said.


    Chu Hao just doesn''t smell it. Fu Xue lost any meaning because he was almost killed by Mo Guxin, but he was made a decision by zongmen. He must get it back!


    "Bastard account!" the deacon was so angry that he stopped the fight. Why didn''t Chu Hao stop? He immediately jumped out and grabbed Chu Hao with his hand.


    One punch short!


    Boom!


    Chu Hao blew out the last blow and hit Mo Guxin hard on the chest. When he heard the sound of broken bones, he smiled. PA, he only felt the darkness in front of him. The last scene he saw was the Deacon''s fierce eyes and the cut right palm.


    When Wu Zong made a move, he couldn''t hide, let alone he didn''t want to hide.

 Chapter 99

    When Chu Hao regained consciousness again, he appeared in a cell, and his head and neck were still aching.


    The cell was so small that he didn''t even have a bed. He just lay on the ground. The activity space was so small that it was impossible to walk two steps. When he reached out, he was a cold iron railing.


    Locked up in a small black room.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing at himself. He knew that he would be punished if he didn''t comply with the order, but he didn''t expect to be so strict and sent him to his cell.


    Fortunately, he had put away the mustard ring, otherwise it would not be a rare thing in Tianhe county and would be found. If he took away the star stone and the eight forms of heavenly wind at that time, he would be too late to regret.


    The cell is not very strong. It''s not difficult for him to break through by force, but in this way, he really has to fight against yunliuzong, which is unwise.


    He is still alive, which means yunliuzong doesn''t want him to die.


    Also, if he dies, won''t all the disciples in the world explode?


    Looking out from the window, it was morning now. Chu Hao sat down and felt that bursts of hunger hit him, which made him very uncomfortable. He put his head to the edge of the iron railing and looked around.


    There was also a cell around him, but after he called a few times, he didn''t see an answer. Maybe he was shut down alone.


    Perhaps this is a special detention for the wrong external disciples, and only one person has violated the sect regulations recently.


    It was not until noon that an old man walked slowly down the aisle. He was very slender, looked hale and hearty, and had a cold air.


    "My surname is Mo and my name is mo Sanyun." the old man said, "yes, Mo Gu''s heart hurt by you is my grandson."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. Didn''t you beat him too hard?"


    "At least stay in bed for a month." Mo Sanyun said in a deep voice, and his face was very cold.


    If your grandson is beaten, everyone will be unhappy.


    "That''s good." Chu Hao nodded, so that the other party''s injury was almost the same as Fu Xue.


    Mo Sanyun couldn''t help getting more angry. Did the boy dare to make fun of him? He suppressed his anger and said, "I''ll read out the punishment of the sect."


    "Work as a coolie in the cold pool for a month. Pick 100 barrels of water and cut down 10 trees every day. If one day is not completed, extend the coolie period for one day."


    "Now that you''re awake, go with me."


    So easy?


    Chu Hao was surprised that although the coolie for a month was very long, Mo Guxin had to lie in bed for such a long time. He remained silent. After Mo Sanyun opened the prison door, he followed each other.


    They went down the mountain and walked a long way. The temperature dropped sharply, as if it was a cold winter.


    Moreover, the farther ahead, the lower the temperature. Chu Hao involuntarily held his hands to his chest, and his face turned white.


    Mo Sanyun showed a sneer. Does the boy think the cold water pool is easy to stay?


    Generally speaking, external disciples will only be punished to stay here for seven days at most. No matter how long it takes, it will kill people. But Chu Hao dared not obey the orders of the elders of the sect and insisted on hurting Mo Gu''s heart, which annoyed the upper class of the sect.


    More importantly, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that zongmen took care of Mo Guxin and won the championship. You still have no eyes and forcibly robbed the champion.


    That''s what bothers the top.


    ¡ª¡ªLet the untouchables of the next world win the championship. It''s like beating all the natives in the face.


    Therefore, even the Ling family''s opposition is useless. It''s weak.


    It''s enough for the boy to stay in the cold pool for a month. It will certainly leave a serious root cause, which is difficult to climb on the martial arts road.


    Who makes this boy look bad? Not obedient?


    Pope needs genius, but he is not an obedient genius.


    Mo Sanyun knew that Chu Hao could inspire the power of fire, but he naturally wouldn''t think it was Chu Hao''s own power. If he relied on the treasure... That power would soon be exhausted.


    This cold pool will be the best punishment for Chu Hao. He doesn''t care to do it himself.


    After entering a valley, it is completely ice and snow, but it is surprising that trees grow in such a cold place. But the leaves are thin and sharp, and the tree is tall and straight, at least 100 meters high.


    Mo Sanyun has aroused a layer of star power shield to resist the cold. For his martial arts cultivation, this cold is naturally small. He looked at Chu Hao trembling, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth couldn''t help expanding a bit.


    He took Chu Hao to the depths of the valley. There was a small wooden house. Outside the house was a bucket, a firewood knife and a circle of rope. He said, "cut ten trees and pick a hundred barrels of water every day. Put the firewood there and beat the water here."


    He pointed to the open space and a huge water tank and said, "people bring food every evening and check it. If it doesn''t meet the standard, it''s a day for nothing. During this period, don''t want to leave here. There are guards outside."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "is there anything else?"


    Mo Sanyun couldn''t help but look more gloomy. Is the boy still hard? Hum, he''ll know when he stays for a day. He shook his sleeves and left.


    Boom!


    After the other party left, Chu Hao immediately aroused the power of fire, and the high temperature immediately drove away the cold.


    He just let his hands burn. First, he saved strength. Second, if he burned his whole body, his clothes would be finished. He doesn''t want to run naked in this valley for a month.


    Logically speaking, he has reached the tenth rank of martial arts apprentice and is qualified to attack the martial arts teacher, but now he is trapped here and has no guidance. He doesn''t know how to cross the past.


    This means that he will waste a whole month.


    However, from level 7 to level 10, he leaped too fast. He just spent this month hammering his lower body and soul, integrating strength and body, and laying a solid foundation for the martial arts environment.


    Cutting firewood and carrying water is just the right kind of physical work.


    Chu Hao got out of the cabin and immediately felt cold. However, how can you make your hands burn when fetching water and picking firewood? Isn''t this going to destroy the firewood knife and bucket? Wait, can you just let the power of fire burn in your body?


    On this thought, he returned to the cabin.


    try.


    He consciously manipulated the cells in the body to make their response weaker.


    This is like a nuclear power plant. If it explodes, it is equivalent to a nuclear bomb, but if it is properly controlled, it can turn the energy into a trickle and become available.


    He keeps trying and working hard, but it''s easy to burst out powerful powers, but it''s much harder to control them at a certain level. At least he didn''t succeed when the sun set.


    The food delivery man came and just put his things in front of the house and left. He didn''t mean to talk to Chu Hao at all.


    Also, Chu Hao is a plague God now. Who is willing to have a relationship with him?


    Chu Hao takes the food into the house. There is no stove here. If someone else, he can cover the food with his body temperature at most and swallow it. But he was different. He ignited the power of the flame and soon roasted several pieces of fierce animal meat.


    Because I was very hungry, I wolfed down and thought the old and tough fierce animal meat was very delicious.


    At night, Chu Hao continued to study how to control the power of fire in his body.


    He finally had a clue. Three days later, he could finally put this force back and forth freely.


    But because he didn''t work these three days, the period of one month will naturally be extended by three days.


    On the fourth day, Chu Hao went out.


    Hiss!


    As soon as he went out, countless white vapors rose on his body. His temperature was too high and the surrounding ice and snow evaporated.


    "Hey hey, although I haven''t cultivated the star power, it''s the flame constitution. This environment has no impact on me at all, but makes me master this power faster. I don''t know what the big people in the sect know and what''s the expression on their faces?"


    "But I won''t say thank you to them."


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that he was punished for breaking the rules. He had no complaints. But the problem is that the makers, defenders and executors of the rules of the sect broke the rules first.


    That annoyed him.


    Yunliuzong has no sense of belonging in his heart. He only feels that as a person from the lower world, he has been discriminated here.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    Neither regret that he came from the world, nor regret that in order to vent his anger on Fu Xue, regardless of the elders of the sect, he still seriously injured Mo Gu''s heart.


    The next world is too small. His heart is too big. And he is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Whoever treats him well will double his return to the other party.


    On the other hand, he is also a vengeful man.


    Wait for me.


    Chu Hao took a bucket to fetch water. The bucket was bigger than his people. It was impossible to pick it up. He had to carry it on his back. He came to the cold pool in the middle of the valley, which sent out endless cold, keeping the whole valley under the low temperature of winter and December all year round.


    He filled the bucket and took it out of the pool. His hand suddenly sank.


    It''s so heavy.


    Almost 50000 Jin.


    However, for Chu Hao now, 50000 Jin is a small thing. He ran back to the wooden house with the bucket on his back and poured the water in the bucket into the pool. A bucket of water only rose a little higher. Sure enough, it took about a hundred barrels to fill it.


    He kept carrying water back and forth. After a long time, the pool reached a state of overflow, and he also had a strong sense of fatigue.


    After a little rest at noon, he began cutting firewood.


    With a firewood knife, he came to the forest in the valley. He picked a tall tree and cut it with a knife.


    Pop!


    The blade cut into the tree, but only a small part.


    So hard.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he didn''t do his best, he always had the power of 300000 or 400000 kg, but he could only cut in so little?


    It is worthy of being a tree growing in the cold, and its hardness is really terrible.


    Let''s try concussion.


    (brothers and sisters, please collect and recommend! Thank Zhang Yu, swordfish and Liang Ge for yesterday''s reward)

 Chapter 100

    Chu Hao gave up his knife and punched. Bang, he punched out and hit the tree, but the giant tree just shook for a while and stopped. He was stunned.


    It''s really hard.


    It seems that it can only be broken little by little with a firewood knife.


    But how long will it take? I''m afraid one plant will take an hour, and ten plants will take ten hours. He doesn''t have to sleep all day. He spends all his time cutting firewood and fetching water.


    wait.


    Chu Hao stretched out his palm. He also had a weapon.


    The power of fire.


    On earth, there is a technology called oxygen cutting. In fact, it burns objects with the heat of flame to form a fracture. Although his palm does not carry oxygen flow, he does not need to cut so smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as it can be cut.


    But this is not the light that releases high temperature. It should not only be high, but also focus on one point line as much as possible to form the general effect of a blade.


    Chu Hao touched his chin. If he could do this, he would not only cut wood, but also use it against the enemy. It was also a powerful weapon. He couldn''t help laughing. Being locked up here as a coolie was a reward for him to further tap his potential under pressure.


    He is a man who does what he wants.


    To concentrate the power of fire on one point line as much as possible, it requires very high control. Fortunately, Chu Hao had been doing this a few days ago, but at that time he wanted to control the power of fire within a very small range, but now he wants to enhance it.


    Compress limited forces together to produce stronger powers.


    He kept trying, and soon an afternoon passed, and he didn''t succeed.


    In the evening, the meal delivery man came and checked his work. When he saw that there was only overflowing water without a piece of wood, he naturally marked him unqualified. After emptying the pool, he turned and left.


    Chu Haozu didn''t go out. He was studying the enhancement of the power of fire all the time. Three days later, he finally made a small success.


    Hum.


    He raised his right hand and saw a sharp edge of fire on the edge of his palm. Different from the red of normal flame, this fire front is emerald green.


    The temperature is higher.


    succeed.


    Chu Hao smiled. He controlled the cells of the whole body to work together, and finally formed such a fire front at the edge of the palm, but it didn''t last long. It was only two minutes. After two minutes, he had to stop and rest, and it would take about an hour to do it again.


    He went to fetch water first, which was easy to solve. He finished it before noon. But he still had a little rest. In the afternoon, he set out again and went to the forest.


    It''s still the tree.


    Chu Hao turned his palm into a knife. With a buzzing sound, the fire front lit up. He summoned up his strength and brushed the ground with one palm.


    The fire front was like a peerless sword. It easily cut off the trunk. With a bang, the huge tree fell down.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He cultivated another skill.


    His body shape rose and fell, his palms kept passing, and one big tree after another fell down. In two minutes, he cut down twenty-one big trees.


    Tomorrow''s are all out.


    He dragged the ten trees back to the open space next to the hut. What to do next has nothing to do with him.


    In the evening, the rice deliverer came over and was surprised to see ten big trees lying in the open space.


    But as he thought, Chu Hao didn''t sleep at all last night, so he cut down ten trees. This is normal. People who have been punished in the past have done so. Or, if they cut down a tree and don''t drag it back, they can count a day with the power of three or four days.


    Only in this way, the seven day penalty period will become about a month. Chu Hao was going to stay here for a month, so it would take three or four months to go out.


    Even longer.


    I can''t see the root cause of his disease.


    This time, Chu Hao''s one month punishment period was finally ticked off for one day.


    The next day, it was still full of water and ten big trees. The third day is the same, and the fourth day is no exception.


    The man who delivered the meal was surprised.


    How can it be like this every day?


    Is this boy really a martial arts disciple?


    Day after day, Chu Hao was able to hammer himself in this extremely cold environment. After half a month, he not only improved his physique, but also further mastered the power of fire in his body.


    On the 23rd day, he went into the forest to look for the felled trees. The temperature here is too low. In fact, the growth of trees is very slow. It will take at least hundreds of years to grow to a height of 100 meters.


    But there are few people here, which gives these trees enough time to grow.


    "Eh?" he came to the bottom of a big tree. He wanted to cut it out with one palm, but he glanced over and found that there were words engraved at the root of the tree.


    "Moro jidas... What''s this?" Chu Hao read the words on it. To his surprise, these five words went deep into the wood, showing each other''s terrible power.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that unless he could further compress and enhance the power of the power of fire and concentrate on one finger, he might be able to engrave words on such a hard tree.


    Or, his cultivation will break through the martial arts realm, and with the help of star power, his attack power will increase by tons.


    This man engraved five inexplicable words in the place where the external disciples were punished. What does this mean?


    Chu Hao was stunned and wanted to wave his palm again, but his hand had just been raised, and a sudden light came into his mind.


    "This is the vernacular of the next world."


    His hand suddenly stopped. When he was still in Dongyun City, in order to make up for Chu Hao''s slow three beat, he had read many classics and specially went to re read. With his memory, what he had seen was naturally out of sight.


    Although the lower world also belongs to tianwu star, it has been separated for thousands of years and is naturally different in the development of civilization. Besides, tianwu star is so big that each place has its own characteristics and civilization is normal.


    Looking at these five words again in the local dialect of the world, the meaning is completely different: "dig to the bottom of the tree."


    What''s under the roots? Why use the local dialect of the world?


    To be sure, the message must be the predecessors of the next world. Moreover, many years have passed, and the five words have been deformed to varying degrees. That is the growth of trees.


    But the growth rate of this tree is very slow. Even if Chu Hao doesn''t have much research, he can be sure that these words have a history of hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Marked in local dialect, that is, I don''t want to be seen by local people. Even if a disciple of the local sect is punished and cuts down the tree, because these five words are engraved at the root of the tree, they will not be destroyed or understood.


    It''s like a code. Only people in the lower world can understand it.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help wondering what was hidden under the tree.


    He began to dig, but the frozen soil was very hard. It took him a long time to dig down to a depth of about one meter. At this time, an iron box appeared prominently.


    Chu Hao took out the iron box, but he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he picked it out with a branch as his tentacle, but there was only one ring in it and nothing else.


    Mustard ring?


    Chu Hao picked up the ring and took the star power as the medium to rush his consciousness.


    It was indeed a mustard ring, and the space inside was much larger than that in his hand, almost ten times. In this space, there are many star stones, another book and a letter.


    Chu Hao thought, and the book and letter appeared in his hand.


    Running water formula.


    The book was written with three words. Chu Hao opened it and immediately concluded that it was a skill. But he can''t judge which is better or worse than the unknown skill, because he hasn''t entered the martial arts realm yet.


    He put aside the running water formula first, picked up the letter and looked at it.


    "Later, you can see this message, which shows that you are also from the lower world, and I have not been in this world for a long time. Look carefully. Next, I want to tell you a very serious thing, but the first thing you have to do is calm down."


    "If you are not a calm person, I advise you not to look any further, or you may lose your life."


    It is very serious.


    Chu Hao was only slightly stunned, and then looked down again: "my name is Lin Cheng, from Yuecheng in the lower world. Because of my high martial arts talent, I was selected to yunliuzong."


    "I worked hard and conscientiously, from external disciples to internal disciples. While my strength increased, I found that people here have a strong rejection of our disciples in the world. That look... It''s like looking at a dog."


    "When I reached level five, the sect door gave me two choices."


    "First, join the Chi family that took me to Yunliu sect, marry one of their people, change their surname to Chi, and never break off relations with the lower world. Second, enter the land of demons."


    "I don''t know where the hell land is. I''ve only heard that the people who enter there... Never come out alive."


    "In other words, zongmen didn''t give me a way back."


    "I pretended to promise to join the Chi family and asked why zongmen wanted to do so."


    "It was seven years before I found out the truth."


    "It turned out that yunliuzong invaded our lower world 6000 years ago and killed all the strong ones there, leaving the martial arts level of the lower world at the martial arts disciple stage."


    "For so many years, they have been excavating the star stones that belong to us and lured a large number of talents to work for them. In the dark, many women are abducted here every year and become playthings."


    "Even in order to control the world''s population, they will deliberately trigger a wave of fierce animals to attack the city."


    "Moreover, when we first came to yunliuzong, we were poisoned. We had to take an antidote once a year to suppress the effect, which could last for a year. Of course, we were kept in the dark. Even after I joined the Chi family, I was not informed of this. I found it only occasionally."


    "Although I joined the Chi family, both zongmen and Chi family still kept a wary eye on me. They never taught me prefecture level skills, so I couldn''t break through the war soldiers."


    "I''m trapped here. I can''t bring the truth back to the next world, nor dare I tell other people in the next world, because it will only bring death to them."


    "A few years later, I finally got a chance to steal the only prefecture level medium level skill" running water formula ", the treasure of the town sect of Yunliu sect, and hide it here."


    "If you can see this message, it means that I have committed suicide, because I don''t think I can survive their torture. After all, I have a wife and children here, and they are innocent. If yunliuzong uses them to threaten me... I don''t know how long I can last. And I am poisoned and can live up to a year without antidote."


    "Latecomers, you now know your destiny in advance. How to go in the future is up to you. I hope you can have a chance of life."


    "Lin Cheng, the last stroke."

 Chapter 101

    After reading it, Chu Hao didn''t move for a long time, as if he were a stone man.


    Although it was only one side of the story, he believed it.


    This solved many of his doubts.


    For example, why doesn''t anyone in Dongyun city know the secret of Xingshi? Why is the level of martial arts in the lower world so different from here? Why don''t people who leave the next world appear again? Why do natives despise them so much?


    Because of Lin Cheng''s "rebellion", yunliuzong lost the top skill and fell from the fifth grade sect to the sixth grade sect.


    Boom!


    A flame rose on his right hand and turned Lin Cheng''s message into ashes.


    This is not suitable for living in the world. Just keep it in mind.


    He also wanted to put the new mustard ring into the original mustard ring, but found that the two were in conflict, and no one could take anyone in. After thinking about it, he took out a part of the star stone from the new mustard ring, put it into an iron box and buried it again in the ground - including running water formula.


    Although this mustard ring has more space, he dare not use it for fear of being recognized by the people in the sect.


    He put away the star stone on the ground and put it into the original mustard ring. There was no way. The space was limited. He could only take so much.


    Yunliuzong.


    This is the true face of yunliuzong.


    In fact, although Yunliu sect is a sect, it can be regarded as a combination of many aristocratic families. The nine six noble families like Chi, Ling and Xue, and the seven noble families such as Mohist and Li together form such a huge force.


    Making enemies with yunliuzong is equivalent to making enemies with so many Qipin and liupin aristocratic families.


    For Chu Hao now, it''s really an ant trying to shake a big tree. It''s an act of overestimating its strength and looking for death. It was Lin Cheng who must have reached the peak of Wuzong later, but he still chose to commit suicide. He didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    The enemy is too powerful.


    Now he can only act as if he doesn''t know anything and quietly accumulate strength. When his cultivation is comparable and the poison in his body is relieved, it is time for him to explode.


    Fortunately, what he has to face is yunliuzong, which can not represent the whole Tianhe County, Cangzhou and tianwuxing. Otherwise, if you want to fight with the God of war, you really don''t know what year and month it will be.


    Chu Hao does have confidence in himself, but he has not been blindly confident to that extent.


    But... Mrs. Yun?


    Chu Hao immediately shook his head in his heart and thought that Mrs. Yun should not know the final outcome of yunliuzong. He will still repay Mrs. Yun''s kindness, or show mercy to the Ling family, but if other rich families


    Hum!


    Chu Hao put away the killing in his heart. Now he is too weak and has to learn to bear it. Lin Cheng also left a message at the beginning, warning that if he is not a calm person, he should not watch it again.


    Now he is too weak. A giant like yunliuzong can crush him with one finger.


    As if nothing had happened, he cut wood and carried water as usual, waiting for the one month penalty period to pass. But his heart has been burning like a flame. His fighting spirit is high and he needs strength more urgently than before.


    On the 37th day after he entered the cold pool, he was finally "released after serving his sentence".


    "Chu Hao!"


    Just after he left the valley, he saw more than 200 people waiting for him, all of them disciples from the lower world. When the sharp eyed man saw him, he immediately shouted.


    "Chu Hao", "Chu Hao", "Chu Hao" everyone shouted, and their faces were full of enthusiasm. It seemed that as long as Chu Hao gave an order, they would die generously.


    Times make heroes.


    The contradiction between natives and outsiders intensified, and finally reached the peak in the first war between Chu Hao and Mo Guxin. Chu Hao not only won, but also beat Mo Gu''s heart half to death in order to vent his anger on Fu Xue. For this reason, he went to prison.


    This not only set up a strong image of him, but also labeled him as a leader in the confrontation between the two factions.


    Chu Hao felt like the boss of the society. He had just been released from prison, and then a group of younger brothers were waiting to pick him up. This made him laugh and waved to the crowd.


    "Chu Hao, how does it feel to be in prison?" Tang Xin greeted him. However, he rushed to fly fire. This guy grew up again and weighed more than him.


    Chu Hao rubbed the head of flying fire and said, "do you want to try it?"


    "No." Tang Xin quickly waved his hand.


    "Hard work." Lin Zhendong and others said to Chu Hao, with undisguised admiration in their eyes.


    Genius rarely convince people, but they ask themselves, standing in Chu Hao''s position, do they dare to take action after receiving the order of the sect leader? If you can''t do it yourself, you will naturally admire it.


    Chu Hao slapped everyone, but he would never say anything about Lin Cheng, especially if they had highly toxic things in their bodies. First, others may not believe it. Second, how many people can keep such a secret?


    At that time, in order to keep his reputation, zongmen will surely wield a butcher''s knife and kill all the people from the lower world to keep the secret.


    Chu Hao, like a triumphant hero, was surrounded and returned to his residence. A large group of people didn''t leave until the evening, leaving only Fu Xue, Tang Xin, Lin Zhendong and others who were more familiar with Chu Hao.


    "How about Mo Gu''s heart?" Chu Hao asked.


    "This guy has been lying for a month and has recovered. He said he would fight with you after becoming a martial arts teacher," Yu Wenjing said.


    "Does this boy still want to be beaten?" Tang Xin couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate this man. Although I can win him, it''s because Mo Guxin still doesn''t master the concussion power, and... After he becomes a martial arts teacher, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to master the concussion power, and his cold ice palm can also be stimulated by star power, and his combat power will be greatly improved."


    Lin Zhendong and others nodded. Is it in vain that Mo Guxin can be called the first outside door?


    However, Chu Hao didn''t say a word. He didn''t waste a month. The flame front formed is even more terrible than the sharp blade of the divine army. Now if he fights with Mo Guxin again, he is sure to kill the other party with ten moves.


    It''s like a card.


    "Chu Hao, have you reached the tenth rank of martial arts disciple?" Fu Xue suddenly asked.


    "Impossible?" Tang Xin, Lin Zhendong and others shook their heads. When they set out to yunliuzong, Chu Hao was just a third-order martial disciple, just like Lin Zhendong. Now Lin Zhendong is only level 6. If Chu Hao is level 7, level 8 is still possible, level 10?


    Chu Hao didn''t intend to hide this. He smiled and said, "yes."


    "Shit!" Tang Xin, Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing are about to cry. They didn''t eliminate the side effects of Jiaoxin pill until a month ago. They began to practice from the first-class martial arts disciples, but Chu Hao has rushed to the tenth class martial arts disciples.


    The same people from the lower world, why is the gap so large?


    "You must have eaten a lot of spiritual fruit, haven''t you? It''s not interesting enough. You don''t even divide me." Tang Xin said deliberately.


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll keep it for you in the future." he didn''t intend to reveal the secret that he could absorb the power of the star stone.


    "Then you can attack the martial arts teacher by beating your body again." Fu Xue said. She paused and replied, "in another month, I can reach level 10 martial arts disciples."


    Everyone sees her progress. Shirley will send precious spiritual fruits to her from time to time, which makes her strength grow very fast. It can be said that she is second only to Chu Hao and Mo Guxin, and even Zhou Yuan can''t compare with her.


    "How to attack the martial arts teacher?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Eh, don''t you know that there are rules in the sect. If you reach level 10, you need to report to the sect. Naturally, there will be deacons to guide you one-on-one." Lin Zhendong interrupted.


    Chu Hao scratched his head. He really didn''t know. He patronized the blacksmith before. He said, "I''ll ask tomorrow. I hope I won''t be discriminated against."


    "Ha ha, your talent is so high. If you are discriminated against, will others still be confused?" Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    If Chu Hao didn''t see the note left by Lin Cheng, maybe he would take Tang Xin''s words as a joke and laugh a few times. But now, he can''t laugh at all.


    Talent? It is true that he can get the careful cultivation of zongmen, but there is a premise - Chu Hao must submit to a family.


    Yunliuzong absolutely does not allow uncontrolled "outsiders".


    After they stayed for a while, Fu Xue also left one after another.


    Feihuo hasn''t seen Chu Hao for a month. He always followed Fu Xuehun before. Now he naturally sticks to Chu Hao and always rubs his head on him.


    Chu Hao laughed. After playing with feihuo, he went to bed. Tomorrow, he had to find the deacon of zongmen and prepare to attack the martial arts teacher.


    One night later, after breakfast, he went to broken blade peak, where the Pope, elders and deacons stayed.


    "Listen to the wind building." he stopped in front of a three storey wooden building. Broken blade peak is completely different from Qizhao peak. Qizhao peak is full of wooden houses. Only a few disciples can live in small courtyards, but here is different. There are elegant big courtyards everywhere.


    Different status naturally leads to different treatment.


    Listening to the wind building is a place for dealing with the affairs of external disciples. There are three deacons in charge here.


    Chu Hao went in. At this time, there was only one deacon sitting here. When he saw him coming in, he looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Deacon, I have reached level 10 martial arts disciples, so I''m here to report to the sect." Chu Hao said, his attitude is impeccable. He won''t turn against the sect before he doesn''t have enough strength.


    "Hmm?" the Deacon couldn''t help but look surprised. "Have you reached level 10 martial arts disciple?"


    "Yes." Chu Hao nodded.


    "You are the arrogant Chu hao?" the Deacon said again.


    Arrogance? Arrogance?


    It turned out that he was such an impression in the eyes of the patriarch.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and didn''t answer. No matter how he answered, it''s not good. It''s better to be silent.


    "Now that you have reached the tenth rank of martial arts disciple, I will guide you how to break through the martial arts teacher according to the religious rules." the Deacon said.


    (thank hero invincible for his brother''s reward yesterday)

 Chapter 102

    The Deacon''s surname was Yang luoren. He told Chu Hao a lot about cultivation and didn''t make trouble for him because of Chu Hao''s previous "trouble". In addition, Chu Hao was also given a physical test, which was sure to be the attribute of fire.


    Chu Hao knew in his heart that he was now a captive sheep. Before he was slaughtered, he naturally had to fatten up as much as possible.


    He stayed until noon before leaving the wind tower and returning to his cabin.


    From Wu Tu to Wu Shi, there were earth shaking changes, and Chu Hao''s understanding of the world was refreshed again.


    According to the warrior of tianwu star, there are six elements in the world, namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth, plus thunder, which can be absorbed and transformed into their own power. Correspondingly, there are six kinds of physical fitness of martial artists.


    But generally speaking, the physique of ordinary people is relatively complex, usually the balance of five elements. The problem with this is that ordinary people have very poor or even no sense of the six elements.


    Therefore, the purer the constitution is, the more suitable it is for cultivation.


    However, the role of physique is not in this. For example, Chu Hao was able to use the power of fire before. This is physique. Physique and cultivation complement each other. Physique can promote the rapid improvement of cultivation. Conversely, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the power of physique.


    It is said that a strong person with fire attribute can burn a sea only by arousing the power of his constitution and exhaling one breath.


    How terrible it is.


    Any element energy belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and to transform these energy into their own power, it needs skill to transform, which is called star power.


    Because the attributes of the human body are different, when the energy of heaven and earth is absorbed into the body, it will also be transformed into star force corresponding to the physical attributes. However, if the attributes of Kung Fu and physique are different, it will be troublesome.


    For example, if people with fire attribute practice water attribute skills, it is not surprising that they enter the country slowly or trivial. There is a greater possibility that there is a conflict between physique and skills. At least, their cultivation will regress, and at worst, they will become possessed by fire. It is not surprising that they are disabled or die by exploding their bodies.


    However, the element energy in the heaven and earth environment is thin after all, and the best source is Starstone.


    The so-called star stone is that when the element energy is rich to the extreme, it condenses into a solid.


    Due to different purity, the star stones are also divided into five grades, with one grade being the highest and five grades being the lowest. Among the five grades, the star stones picked up by Chu Hao in the mines of the lower world are garbage.


    Those with a purity of more than 80% are one product, and those with a purity of more than 60% are two products. By analogy, five products are those with a purity of less than 20%.


    If the purity of a star stone reaches more than 95%, it is possible to form the best. It is completely composed of an element energy. If the person with the corresponding constitution practices it, it will not only enter the country faster, but also realize some mystery between heaven and earth, which is of great help to break through the realm.


    Although Yunliu sect is a six grade sect, it only has one five grade star stone vein, and it is jointly developed with two other sects - the joint development is only good, because the three sects have the same strength, and no one dare to work hard. It''s only good for the other family to reap the benefits of the good fortune.


    The wupinxingshi vein can occasionally mine the sipinxingshi, but the probability is quite small.


    Chu Hao wanted to come, which should be one of the reasons why yunliuzong wanted to invade the world.


    However, a mere six product sect can occupy the lower world, which shows that the resources of the lower world are extremely scarce. Stronger forces simply despise it, so they can get yunliuzong''s hands and occupy it for 6000 years.


    Back to the point, martial arts can use star power, but where does this star power come from?


    In tianwuxing, martial artists believe that there are 16 main meridians in the human body, which are called positive eight meridians and negative eight meridians. The cultivation process of martial arts teachers is to completely open up and expand the eight meridians, and store the star power in these eight meridians.


    Every time you open up a meridian, you can even move into a new realm, but this is only the beginning. After you expand this meridian to the extreme, you can really complete this realm.


    Therefore, there are eight small realms in martial arts, which can be called first-order martial arts, second-order martial arts, one pulse martial arts and two pulse martial arts.


    Similarly, Wuzong wants to get through the anti eight veins, and then he can attack the soldiers.


    Chu Hao listens to Yang luoren occasionally saying that the war soldiers want to open the life spring in the body and purify and liquefy the star power. What''s the details, because Yang luoren didn''t elaborate, he doesn''t know.


    If you want to become a martial arts teacher, you have to get through a serious first. Before you get through, you can only be called a quasi martial arts teacher.


    But the first step is to sense the energy wandering between heaven and earth.


    If you can''t even feel it, how can you talk about cultivation?


    Chu Hao received a star pill from Yang luoren, which can improve his sense of the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, he can absorb the star stone and even the wandering energy between heaven and Earth early. Naturally, he doesn''t need a star pill.


    But why don''t you give something for nothing? You can throw it to Tang Xin or others later. The sect will only send one pill of this kind of pill. If you can''t sense the star power and start to open the meridians within a month, you will be directly reduced to coolies. When you get through, you can return to the inner sect disciples again - if you don''t want to work coolies, you can leave the sect.


    Of course, local sects can retreat. They originally come from various martial arts families, but people in the next world want to retreat? I guess I have to lie down to leave.


    When Chu Hao came back, he also brought a map of the meridians of the human body and a skill.


    This skill is the lowest human level, but its name is very powerful. It is called "Seven Star formula". Its characteristic is that it is a skill without attributes. People with any physique can practice it without worrying about the side effects.


    ¡ª¡ªBasically, the skills without attributes are relatively low. The real high-order skills must have the corresponding physique to exert their strongest power.


    It is true.


    In tianwu star, the level of skill depends on one factor, that is, the spiral speed of star power.


    The higher the rotating speed, the faster the speed of absorbing refining star power and the higher the purity. Naturally, the higher the grade of this skill.


    The lower grade is 1 to 9 turns, the middle grade is 10 to 18 turns, and the upper grade is 19 to 27 turns. At prefecture level, 55 to 81 turns for lower grade, 82 to 108 turns for middle grade and 109 to 135 turns for upper grade. Days, at least 270 turns.


    From 1 to 270 turns, there is a full difference of 270 times. It can be seen that the quality of skill has a great impact on the speed of cultivation.


    The highest level of nameless skill is 9 turns, and the Seven Star formula is also 9 turns. Obviously, they all belong to the inferior level of people, regardless of their height. Therefore, Chu Hao decided to use the unknown skill to break through the martial arts teacher.


    This seven star formula has only one level of skill, which corresponds to the realm of martial arts, which can only enable him to cultivate to the peak of martial arts. If he wants to break through as a martial arts sect, he must report to the sect and give more advanced skills.


    In fact, there is only one level of unnamed skills. Generally, there is no way to develop low-quality skills to the second level or even higher.


    Chu Hao Ran the unnamed skill and began to attack the first serious point according to the human body structure map.


    In fact, there is no sequential order for the eight serious articles, so it is the same to choose any one.


    Getting through the meridians is relatively simple, but it is time-consuming and difficult to fully expand the eight serious meridians to the extreme. But each meridians can only expand under the corresponding state. Once they pass, they can''t turn back.


    Theoretically, each meridian can be expanded 100 times, but ordinary people can only expand 50 times, genius can reach more than 70 times, and only a few demons can reach the extreme state of 100 times.


    The more complete the expansion of the meridians, not only more star power is stored, but also the same blow out, because the meridians are more spacious. Of course, the more star power surging out, the stronger the power and the more terrible the lethality.


    In addition, the higher the level of the skill, the more solid the star power will be. The star power of the five meridians will be equal to the six meridians, which is equivalent to improving the realm of cultivation.


    This makes it possible for genius to leapfrog the challenge.


    Moreover, the impact of Wuzong needs strong star power support. If the meridians are not expanded enough and the star power is not solid enough, it is impossible to succeed at all. How many people are stuck on the threshold of the peak of martial arts. Either they are greedy for progress and their meridians are not expanded enough, or their cultivation skills are too low-end and their star power is not solid.


    Chu Hao is far from that step. He needs to step by step.


    He held a star stone in his hand, and a steady stream of energy was extracted from it. It was transformed into astral power by the skill, and launched an impact on the first serious thing in his body.


    Boom!


    The Star Force rushed up, as if it had hit a thick wall and all backed back.


    Again.


    Chu Hao is not discouraged. According to the precedent of yunliuzong, it will take a month for a quasi martial arts master to get through the first serious thing. What is a failure or two.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He guided the star power to launch shock wave after wave. I don''t know how long later, he found that the serious gap had finally loosened.


    come on.


    His fighting spirit was high, the star power rushed wildly, and the first serious "entrance" was constantly disintegrated.


    It''s like excavating a river. You need to dig the soil on the planned route bit by bit. It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning. Once you open this first, it''s much easier to do next. Xingli is like a shovel, constantly excavating the first one, making the river longer and longer.


    Until Chu Hao''s spirit was exhausted, he had to stop to rest. Then after sleeping, he got up to eat and began to "dig" again.


    The first serious route is to start from the top of the head and close at the mouth of the right hand tiger. This is why he chose this serious way, because he is not left-handed and is not good at using his legs.


    Seven days later, he had opened the serious to the wrist.


    In two or three hours, he will be able to thoroughly connect this serious road. At that time, he will be able to store the star power and officially enter the martial arts realm.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking forward.


    Come on, come on.


    He struck at the last step.


    It''s almost... It''s almost... It''s done!


    Chu Hao suddenly felt a pine in his body, and the star power completely penetrated his whole body, with an unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    Finally got through.


    He suddenly found that when he operated the star power, a flame like grain immediately appeared on his body, even his clothes could not cover it. If you take a closer look, this route is completely consistent with the first one he opened up.


    "Sure enough, it''s too easy to judge a martial arts master''s accomplishments. Just look at a few lines shining." he murmured. Of course, high-level martial arts masters can hide their strength and deliberately operate less serious star power, so the lit meridians will be reduced accordingly.


    He raised his right hand, boom, and a small flame sprang up in the palm of his hand. Although it was far less spectacular than the power of fire released by his cell furnace, it was really formed by the star power. Combined with the physical flame, the power suddenly improved qualitatively!


    Although he has just entered the martial arts realm and has hardly improved his strength, he can kill with one move if he fights with Mo Guxin again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of fire is an unsolvable existence for martial disciples.


    He closed his eyes, ran the unknown skill again and began to expand this meridian.


    Three hours later, he felt the swelling of his meridians and had to stop.


    There is a time limit for cultivation. Generally, it takes about three hours. It is harmful and useless to practice again. It will only burst the meridians.


    Obviously, in this limited time, the more star power absorbed by refining, the greater the range of meridians that can be expanded. Therefore, the star stone, the grade of skill and the constitution of martial arts become very important.


    Because these three points can determine the expansion speed of meridians.


    Next, he can accumulate star power in the channel space, which has no time limit. Because he just connected this meridian, the space was very limited, and it took him only five minutes to fill this meridian with star power.


    In other words, it only takes him five minutes to replenish the star power after he has exhausted it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis only shows that his star power reserve is too small. I can''t help it. I''ve just started formal cultivation.


    Now he can practice Tianfeng eight moves.


    Chu Hao took out the martial arts that had been put for a long time from the mustard ring and began to read it.


    Tianfeng eight moves is a palm technique. There are eight moves in total. Each of them has incredible power. These eight forms are gathering wind, breaking waves, swinging clouds, splitting the earth, collapsing the sky, breaking stars, exciting the moon and returning to one.


    The eighth form is unique. It is the fusion of the first seven forms one by one. With each fusion in one form, the power can be doubled!


    Chu Hao began to practice the first move, gathering wind.


    It''s hard.


    One afternoon, he didn''t even know the fur of Jufeng.


    However, the more difficult it is to learn, the greater the power, and Chu Hao is happy, because no matter how difficult the martial arts are, it only takes more time, but once mastered, the power will be powerful.


    I don''t know what level this martial art is.


    Human top grade? It''s impossible. It''s much more difficult than crazy magic hammer, at least at the prefecture level.


    Chu Hao did not rush to report to Yang luoren that he had opened a channel and officially became a martial arts teacher.


    Now he wants to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 103

    Chu Hao decides to report to zongmen after the news that Mo Guxin has become a martial arts teacher comes out. He has also entered the martial arts realm.


    In this way, although such entry speed is still rapid, it will not be too evil.


    In his opinion, yunliuzong is a sinister poisonous snake. It opens its fangs in the dark and may bite at any time and spit out deadly venom.


    Secretly accumulate strength and find a way.


    The next day, Chu Hao practiced the Seven Star formula instead.


    Because the product level of the Seven Star formula is only inferior to human level, it is not difficult to master. It is that there are some differences between the operation route and the unknown skill, which makes him uncomfortable at the beginning, but he will be able to handle it quickly. Only one day later, he will fully master the skill.


    Chu Hao practices the Seven Star formula for three hours every morning. After all, he is in yunliuzong. It''s better to modify this skill. Anyway, it''s no different from the nameless skill. In the afternoon, he went to practice Tianfeng eight moves in the dense forest.


    It was only after nine days that he finally managed to master the first move, and he could probably exert his power of 10%.


    He ran the Dharma formula and shouted. On the ground under his feet, countless gravel were immediately attracted by a strange force and rotated around him at high speed, like a gray dragon. When he slapped out, boom, the "grey dragon" also rolled out with the palm wind, and the trees in front fell down.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sucking the cold air. In terms of the destructive power of this palm, it''s not outrageous. He can do it with brute force. But, but, how many days has he been practicing? Even the first serious has not been expanded. How Limited is the star power?


    In ten days, he expanded the first serious by about five times. This star power can be so terrible when it is hit with Tianfeng eight moves. Then what degree of power will he achieve when he fully expanded the first serious?


    ¡ª¡ªMeridians can expand about a hundred times.


    According to his entry speed, he can expand this meridian in five months and reach the peak of first-class martial arts.


    However, the Tianfeng eight moves are powerful, but they also have great negative effects.


    First, large consumption. This is normal. The stronger the power, the greater the consumption of star power. The second point is even more deadly. After this type of attack, there was a shock in his meridians, which made the operation of star power a little disordered. It is impossible to hit the second attack in a short time.


    Chu Hao immediately showed his face. Although he had shortcomings, he could ignore the terrible power of Tianfeng eight moves.


    What makes him happier is that martial arts masters mainly use star power, which greatly reduces the consumption of physical strength. Therefore, although he has entered a higher level, his edible capacity has decreased.


    He only needs to eat two kilograms of fierce animal meat every day. Of course, if he consumes too much physical energy, his appetite will rise sharply.


    This also solved his doubt - if his appetite keeps improving, how many things must the God of war eat every day? I''m afraid the whole tianwu star will be eaten by them.


    Fu Xue and others will come to see him every few days. They want to know when he can sense the star power and when he can get through the first serious business. Chu Hao naturally told them according to the "normal" progress: he sensed the Star Force in eight days, and then began to impact the first serious.


    Two days later, the news came out that Mo Guxin successfully got through the first serious and became a first-class martial arts teacher.


    He had to prepare the newspaper five days earlier than Chu Hao. In other words, it took him 17 days to break through the martial arts division. He was nearly twice as fast as ordinary people in a month. He could really be called a genius.


    But compared with Chu Hao, this time will be much longer.


    But Chu Hao was not complacent at all, because he sensed the star power early and could control the flow of star power, saving a lot of time. Therefore, strictly speaking, he should not be a few days faster than Mo Guxin.


    A few days later, Fu Xue and Zhou Yuan almost reached the tenth level martial arts disciples at the same time. After reporting to the zongmen, they also began to attack the martial arts realm.


    Chu Hao calculated and the time was almost up, so he went to find Yang luoren again.


    "Have you broken through to a martial arts teacher?" Yang luoren looked quite surprised. A few days ago, Mo Guxin just broke through, and then another one came. There are so many talents in this session.


    "Yes." Chu Hao nodded.


    "Then you run the star power." Yang luoren said.


    It is very simple to check the strength of a martial arts teacher. As long as the star power is operated, naturally there are light patterns, which are several steps.


    Chu Hao operated the star power according to his words, and a light pattern appeared immediately. It was red and like a burning flame.


    "Well, you really got through the first serious thing." Yang luoren nodded. He pinched his fingers and said, "you used it... 16 days."


    Because Mo Guxin spent 17 days.


    No more, no less. It''s the advantage of one day. It''s really the best.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is no such coincidence in the world. Chu Hao deliberately did it. He doesn''t want to make too much publicity, but the young man has his own pride. How can he not lose to Mo Guxin.


    "Now that you have broken through the martial arts realm, you will be an inner disciple from now on." Yang Haoren stretched out his hand. "Bring your identity token and I''ll replace it for you."


    "Yes." Chu Hao took out his identity token, while Yang luoren took out a silver token from the drawer of the table, engraved Chu Hao''s name on it, and handed it over.


    "The identity token must be kept well. You can go to Tianzhen building to get three Purple Jade pills every month. Each Purple Jade pill can double your cultivation speed that day."


    "In addition, after completing the sect mission, you also need to register with an identity token and record points. Points are very important. You can exchange star stones, various pills and borrow skill skills."


    Yang luoren explained.


    "I see." Chu Hao nodded.


    "Then you go." Yang luoren waved.


    Chu Hao turned and left. It is reasonable that he can go to Yangti peak to get a residence and enjoy the treatment of internal disciples. However, before that, he decided to go to the Sutra building first.


    ¡ª¡ªHe defeated Mo Guxin in the decisive battle of the external disciples and was rewarded with 10 jin of star stone. In addition, he borrowed a skill and a martial arts book from the Sutra library. The star stone award has long been issued, but he hasn''t gone to the Sutra building.


    After becoming an inner disciple.


    The Sutra library is also at the broken blade peak. He only needs to walk a little further.


    Soon, he came to the place. It was a three story wooden building.


    He went in, and at the door sat an old man who looked 60 or 70 years old, with gray hair and narrow eyes, as if he were dozing.


    After breaking into the martial arts realm, the life expectancy of martial artists begins to increase. After reaching the eight veins, they can increase their life expectancy by 50 years. In an important place such as the Sutra building, the experts in charge must at least be martial sects and even soldiers.


    Therefore, the old man''s age is really hard to say. He may be 60 or 70, but he may be over 100 or even 200.


    "Who?" the old man didn''t open his eyes. When Chu Hao came near, he asked.


    "Disciple Chu Hao, who is the first in the martial arts competition among the external disciples, specially came to borrow a skill book and a martial arts book." Chu Hao said respectfully.


    "Token." the old man still didn''t open his eyes.


    Chu Hao took out his identity token and handed it to him, but the old man didn''t reach for it. He had to put the token on the table.


    The old man still didn''t open his eyes. He just shook his hand over the identity token. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "you have become an inner disciple."


    "Yes."


    The old man put out his finger and knocked on the ground and said, "put away the identity token. You can choose a skill and martial arts on the first floor or the second floor. However, the martial arts and martial arts on the first floor are inferior to human level, and the second floor is intermediate to human level. You are not qualified to go on the third floor."


    "I see." Chu Hao nodded, put away his identity token and naturally boarded the second floor directly.


    On the second floor, there were nine rows of bookcases. Several people stood in front of each row of bookcases. Hearing Chu Hao''s voice upstairs, they turned their heads and looked at it.


    "Eh, this boy is very green eyed. He doesn''t look like an inner disciple. How can he be qualified to go to the second floor?"


    "Chu Hao."


    Someone recognized Chu Hao and said softly.


    "Is the first place in this external competition?"


    "Yes, otherwise, as an external disciple, how can he be qualified to go to the second floor? Even we have to spend a lot of points."


    "Hum, it''s a shame that even an outside disciple can compare with us."


    "Get out of here."


    Pop.


    Someone picked up a book and threw it at Chu Hao, showing contempt.


    The sound?


    Chu Hao looked at the past. It was not a book, but only a cover. He was infused with star power by the other party, so he could throw it out. He looked at the man who threw the book cover over, and his face showed anger.


    Naked humiliation.


    "Pang Yi, you''ve gone too far." a young man came over and stood in front of Chu Hao.


    "Tut, Zhao Huan, aren''t you convinced?" said the man who threw out the book cover.


    "Do you think I''m blind or dead when bullying us in the world in front of me?" the young man called Zhao Huan said coldly.


    "Ha ha." Pang Yi sneered, "how about bullying?"


    Chu Hao immediately realized that Pang Yi was a local school, and Zhao Huan came from the lower world like him.


    "Then fight," said Zhao Huandao.


    "Don''t worry." Pang Yi stretched out his hand and stopped, "wait another five months, and we''ll compete again in the year-end competition. But you''d better cheer up, because my nine flame cloud rehearsing palm is almost seventh weight."


    "Ha ha, you''d better finish it before the year-end competition. My rock blasting leg will reach the fifth weight." Zhao Huan didn''t advise.


    "Let''s go." Pang Yi waved. "Here are some bedbugs from the lower world, which affect our mood. We''ll come back later."


    He went ahead, and the seven young people in the building immediately left humming.


    "Slow." Chu Hao suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 104

    Pang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that only outside disciples dared to stop him?


    The boy is so brave.


    He turned back, his eyes were dark, and said, "boy, you don''t know how to be in awe. What about the first outside door? I can crush you with one finger."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''ll make an appointment with you. Five months later, the year-end competition will be a war."


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he doesn''t even know what the year-end competition is, he never loses in momentum.


    "Haha, haha." Pang Yi was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he heard a big joke. After a while, he coughed and said, "just outside disciples, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    Chu Hao took out the identity token and shook it.


    "Poof!"


    "Inner disciple."


    "How possible!"


    After seeing Pang Yi and his gang, they couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    "So you''ve become an inner disciple." Pang Yi''s face was a little solemn. He looked at Chu Hao coldly and said proudly, "you really don''t know the heaven and earth. I''m five veins and haven''t been here for half a year. How can you catch up with me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The first war at the end of the year is naturally clear." Chu Hao is more proud than him.


    "Ha ha ha." Pang Yi smiled three times and looked at Chu Hao. "If you have to make a fool of yourself in public, I don''t mind helping you. Besides, don''t think I don''t know you''re using a delaying strategy to give you half a year''s growth space. What if you, a waste from the lower world, give you three years?"


    "Go."


    He waved and took the people upstairs away.


    "Chu Hao, have you really become an inner disciple?" Zhao Huan looked very surprised.


    "Yes." Chu Hao nodded, because everyone came from the lower world, they naturally seemed close.


    "You are very powerful." Zhao Huan nodded and said, "in the history of yunliuzong, you are the first lower world person to become an inner disciple in at least a hundred years."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "before long, there will be another one."


    "Ah." Zhao Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was another one?


    Chu Hao nodded. It was Fu Xue, a monster.


    "You choose the skill first. I''ll take you to our ''Xiahe courtyard'' later." Zhao Huan said.


    "Xiahe hospital?"


    "Well, Xiahe hospital is full of people from the lower world. It was established thousands of years ago. We help and support each other," said Zhao Huan.


    "OK." Chu Hao nodded, "I''ll choose first."


    "Go."


    Chu Hao turns around the bookshelf. He is the physique of fire attribute. Naturally, the skill and martial arts of choosing fire attribute are the best, which can maximize the advantage of physique.


    However, because only one skill and one martial art can be selected, there is no need to say the skill, and if the martial art, he plans to choose a body method.


    In terms of attack power, he has cloud sword, wind fist, crazy devil hammer and Tianfeng eight moves, that is, he lacks the door body method. Although choosing a fire attribute martial art can further improve his attack power, we can''t be too partial to science, blindly improve his attack power and get all-round development.


    Besides, it''s not that you can''t borrow it again in the future.


    He turned for a long time and picked out the skill first.


    Earth flame formula.


    This is a middle-class skill at the human level. When you have reached a great success, you can pour star power under your feet, which can turn all the nearby ten meters into a place of lava. It is difficult for people who are weaker than themselves to get close.


    In theory, the skill of star power between 10 and 18 turns belongs to the middle grade of human level, and this earth flame formula can reach up to 16 turns, which is not weak in the middle grade of human level.


    Unfortunately, the only prefecture level intermediate skill of yunliuzong is water. At this time, it''s useless to lie alone in the mustard ring and bury it deep underground. However, attribute skills have significant characteristics. Even if he is a water attribute, he doesn''t dare to practice. In the future, as soon as he starts, he will be seen by the sect master.


    He went around a few more times and chose a martial arts book.


    Take an empty step.


    The biggest feature of this body method is that it has a strong ability to stay in the air. For example, after jumping up, the feet are empty, so that the body can stay in the air in a mysterious way, and even continue to climb up for a distance.


    This requires high requirements. You need to practice stepping to the third level.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is only one book cover for both skill and body methods, and the characteristics of skill and body methods are written on the back for people to choose.


    When Chu Hao made his choice, Zhao Huan had already chosen it. He was an inner disciple. He could enter the Sutra building without restriction and chose his favorite skill or martial arts early.


    They went down to the first floor and handed over the book covers in their hands in exchange for the corresponding manuscripts.


    "The copy can be kept for seven days and must be returned after seven days. In addition, it is not allowed to borrow others, pass it on privately or copy another copy, otherwise once found out, it will be directly executed. Do you understand?" the old man in charge said angrily.


    "Yes." Chu Hao and Zhao Huan nodded.


    "Go." the old man waved his hand, his eyes never opened from beginning to end.


    After walking far away, Chu Hao said, "who''s the old man? There''s something wrong with his eyes?"


    "That''s elder Shi Zhao." Zhao Huan quickly made a silent move to him, as if he was worried that he would be heard by the other party at this distance. "It is said that elder Shi is cultivating a magic skill. He can''t open his eyes at ordinary times and lock all the energy consumption."


    It''s weird.


    "Come on, let''s go to Xiahe hospital." Zhao Huan led the way.


    They went down the broken blade peak and came to the Yangti peak. People from the lower world lived in the Xiahe courtyard, so Chu Hao didn''t have to find another place to live.


    This is a large courtyard. It is said that several ancestors from the lower world laid the foundation together as early as 1000 years ago, providing a common place for the martial artists in the lower world.


    The whole inner door can actually be seen as the epitome of dozens of aristocratic families.


    Yunliuzong consists of nine six grade aristocratic families and 45 seven grade aristocratic families - as for the eight grade and nine grade small aristocratic families, they can be ignored. In the inner gate, every family of seven and six grades will form their own power.


    For example, the Pang family is a pang family. Lao Da is Pang Yi, and then attached to some disciples. Some were born in poverty, while others were originally vassals of the Pang family.


    As the boss of a "sect", the stronger its own strength and the higher the rank of the family standing behind it, the more and stronger talents it can attract.


    For example, Cao Jingwen, who ranks first, and his nine generals alone are all eighth level martial arts masters, many times stronger than Pang Yi, the "boss".


    "Boss." seeing Zhao Huan coming in, several young people greeted each other in the yard.


    Seeing Chu Hao''s strange eyes, Zhao Huan laughed and said, "my cultivation is a little high, and I''ve been praised as the leader by everyone." he paused, introduced Chu Hao and said, "this is our new compatriot, Chu Hao, the first in the outer door of this session, and just entered the inner door."


    "The outside door is the first."


    "And it was the first outside door in the first year, full of gold."


    "I witnessed the decisive battle between younger martial brother Chu and Mo Guxin with my own eyes. I don''t have to say this day."


    "Ha ha, we finally have a talent who can hold the field."


    The people in the yard said one after another that they were very friendly to Chu Hao and were not jealous of his talent.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The contradiction between natives and outsiders has brought at least one advantage, that is to make people in the next world more united. He smiled, hugged his fists and said, "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters."


    After everyone introduced themselves to Chu Hao one by one, Zhao Huan said, "younger martial brother Chu, you''d better practice that skill and martial arts first. After all, it''s only seven days."


    "Well." Chu Hao nodded to the crowd again, hugged his fist and said hello before leaving.


    He had to pick up the flying fire first, and he had to tell Tang Xin and Fu Xue that the day was probably over and he couldn''t do anything else.


    Sure enough, in addition to Fu Xue''s closing door to sense the star power, Tang Xin and they all came to meet Chu Hao. A group of people ran to the restaurant in the town and drank. They poured Chu Hao down and broke up.


    When he woke up the next day, Chu Hao felt a splitting headache and sat for a while before he could get up and wash his face and mouth.


    He began to practice the earth flame Jue and guided it according to the skill method.


    Hum, every cell in Chu Hao''s body roars and runs, as if it has become a furnace with independent life. After absorbing energy, it is tempered and transformed into his own star power.


    This cultivation speed!


    Chu Hao was immediately surprised. Now he absorbed and refined the star stone 70% faster than before - this is a human level intermediate skill, and the effect must be better than the Seven Star formula and unknown skill, but he has just practiced. The speed of star power is still the same as before, only 9 revolutions.


    Then, this is not the effect brought by the high level of skill, but the physical attribute.


    The skill method is consistent with the physical attribute, and the work is twice as much as half the effort.


    When he pushed this skill to 15 turns, didn''t he double his cultivation speed? Even faster.


    However, is the ordinary fire attribute constitution so exaggerated?


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Even if the Constitution with the same fire attribute should be divided into different types, such as green fireworks, immortal fire and Tianlong fire. Different types have different auxiliary effects on cultivation.


    Moreover, even if it is the same green fireworks, there is also the problem of blood purity. The purer the blood, the more powerful.


    Chu Hao thought that he could stimulate the power of fire by his flesh in the martial arts realm. It seems that he is really not an ordinary fire attribute constitution. And the purity of blood is very high.


    In just one afternoon, his star power speed reached 11 revolutions under the urging of the earth flame formula. If it goes on like this, he can reach the limit of 15 revolutions in just two days.


    If the martial arts practitioners of fire cultivation in zongmen know this, they will definitely worship Chu Hao and regard him as a god man.


    It''s too fast.


    In addition, when the star force spiral exceeds 9 revolutions, Chu Hao found that the Star Force in his body becomes more solid, and the degree of solidity is also improving with the increase of rotating speed.


    It is worthy of being a middle-class product.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The two people have the same realm and should have the same cultivation achievements in theory. However, the quality of star power is greatly different when one cultivates human level inferior skill and the other cultivates human level intermediate skill, and there will be obvious differences in power.


    Unfortunately, he can''t practice the running water formula, which is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. The speed is as high as 99, more than 6 times that of the ground flame formula.


    In the afternoon, he took out "stepping on the air" and read it.


    Stepping on the air is divided into three levels. The first level is called sliding step. It uses the interaction of Star Force and air to slide, greatly improves the speed, and makes the body method changeable and strange. The second realm is called congealing emptiness, which is to use the virtual point of high speed of footsteps in the air to make the body stop in the air.


    The third realm is called inverse space, which can be lifted against gravity after the rising force is exhausted.


    However, looking at the above notes, most people can only reach the first level, a few talents can reach the second level, and no one can achieve the third level.


    It can be seen that martial arts are not easy to practice when the grade is low.

 Chapter 105

    Chu Hao practiced sliding first.


    This requires a very fine grasp of the air flow in the environment, and then use the star force to reduce the friction as much as possible and improve its own speed.


    Half an hour later, Chu Hao had to stop.


    The star power is exhausted.


    He is very extravagant in using the star stone to restore his strength - in addition to the combat state, the star power can be restored slowly, but Chu Hao can''t control these in order to master the step in the air as soon as possible.


    Besides, he is now so poor that he has only Starstone left.


    "Let''s go."


    (thanks to old cat 71255, Zhang Yu and swordfish for their reward yesterday)

 Chapter 106

    The group of eight left the zongmen and headed for Jinyue mountain.


    However, Jinyue mountain is far away, with a journey of nearly two thousand miles, and the road is extremely dangerous. The name of Yunliu sect can reduce some trouble for them, but because Yunliu sect is not a super sect in Tianhe County, there are too many forces that can not give them face.


    Besides, if you really want to encounter any treasure and have a conflict, who cares which disciple or clan you are. It''s not necessary to rob the treasure first or even kill your mouth.


    In a word, traveling abroad is quite dangerous, which is why there are only eight people in Xiahe hospital this time.


    Eight people spend the day and sleep at night. Three days later, they come to a small town and find an inn. They plan to stay for one night and go again tomorrow.


    "EH." when he went upstairs, Mu Xinyue suddenly slowed down and whispered, "boss, look at the man sitting over there, isn''t it Luo Ba?"


    Everyone looked along her eyes and saw that it was a fierce looking middle-aged man with a deep scar on his face, from the corner of his left eye to his lips.


    "Don''t stop at your feet." Zhao Huan also said in a low voice. He didn''t say until they went to the third floor. "Yes, it must be Luo Ba, the blood shadow hand. The scar on his face is a sign."


    "Shall we do it right away?" Pan Zhengtong said excitedly.


    "Not today." Zhao Huan waved his hand and said, "Luo BA''s strength is not weak. According to the data, he has the cultivation of five veins, and only I can match him here. But we''ve been driving all day, and our bodies are very tired, so we can''t give full play to our strength."


    He paused and replied, "have a good rest at night and kill him tomorrow."


    "Well." the other six nodded one after another, and only Chu Hao said, "who is this blood shadow hand Luo Ba?"


    "Villains who do all kinds of evil." Zhan Yaqi bit her teeth and looked very angry. "* * plunder is a terrible crime. It is said that he has eaten children raw. He is a devil."


    "Zongmen has a mission to bring back the head of Luoba, the blood shadow player, who can get 100 points, which is quite good," Wei Lingyun said.


    Chu Hao nodded and had a killing intention.


    He will never kill indiscriminately in order to earn clan points, which has really become the running dog of the clan. Although he can''t get out of the control of yunliuzong for a while, he will never be in collusion with others.


    No matter when and what you do, you should be worthy of your own heart.


    You are worthy of heaven, but you are not ashamed of people.


    "Everyone has a rest in a room at night. The blood shadow hand can live until now. He must not be an ordinary person. He may have found out about our meal just now." Zhao Huan thought and said, "in addition to someone watching at night, you have to look at Luo BA in case he misses the night."


    "HMM." the crowd nodded one after another, and each one was full of fighting spirit.


    Although the blood shadow player Luo Ba is very strong, they also have a Zhao Huan who can compete with them. Coupled with the advantage of many people, can''t they win safely?


    One night later, early in the morning, Bai Shengjin urged the people to get up and said, "everyone get ready. Luo Ba, the blood shadow hand, is already packing up and saluting. It seems that he is leaving."


    Hearing what he said, the people quickly got up.


    Last night, they took turns to watch Luoba. Although everyone didn''t sleep well, they also recovered their physical strength and could fight a war.


    They hurried to wash and wash. After breakfast, the bloody shadow player Luo Ba just left the inn. They followed him and waited until the other party left the town. If they fought here, I''m afraid they would accidentally hurt innocent villagers.


    Soon they were out of the town, and the road immediately became calm. There were only eight people left, blood shadow hand and Chu Hao.


    Zhao Huan was trying to make a gesture to let the people surround him, but he saw the bloody hand Luo Ba suddenly turn around and face them. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. The scar was more ferocious, as if he could eat people.


    Zhao Huan and them were all startled. Although they were all martial arts and had good cultivation, when it comes to the number of killings, they certainly couldn''t be compared with the blood shadow. They were frightened by the ferocious spirit of the other party and were at a loss.


    With the exception of Chu Hao, he once entered the seven wolf stronghold alone. I''m afraid he won''t have less blood on his hands than Luo ba. But when he killed the villain, he asked himself that he was acting on behalf of heaven and would not leave a shadow in his heart.


    "You little bunnies have been staring at me all night. Do you think I don''t know?" Luo Ba said fiercely. "I''m deliberately leading you out so that there will be no irrelevant people in the town to make trouble."


    It''s worthy of being an old Jianghu. I found it long ago.


    Zhao Huan took a step forward and said, "Luo Ba, you are evil. Today is the day you give your head."


    "A few little children without long hair also want to kill me?" Luo Ba laughed and pointed to the eight people one by one. "I don''t know how many disciples like you have killed, and today is no exception."


    "The man is naturally killed immediately, and the woman... Hey hey, I didn''t expect to look good, so I don''t know if it''s a baby." Luo Ba stared at Mu Xinyue and Zhan Yaqi, with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Bold!" everyone scolded. This Luo Ba really has a bad courage. One to eight is so arrogant.


    Zhao Huan said, "younger martial brother Chu, just watch. It''s enough for seven of us here." he knew that Chu Hao had just broken through the martial arts division, and his combat power must not be compared with them.


    Chu Hao nodded, not trying to be brave.


    "Even the little doll who just broke through came to die? Ha ha ha!" Luo Ba shook his hands, and his thick hands became blood red in an instant. It made people feel sick of vomiting. It was obvious that he had practiced some evil skill.


    "My main attack, you help on the side." Zhao Huan said with a tinkle, and the long sword around his waist came out of its scabbard.


    "Yes, boss." Bai Shengjin said one after another.


    "Look at the sword." Zhao Huan rushed forward, stabbed it out, and the sword Qi rose to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Luo Ba turned his claws and greeted the long sword.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When the long sword was cut into the palm of his hand, it made a dull sound. Chu Hao looked carefully. There seemed to be a transparent film on Luo BA''s hand. It was this film that played a protective role. Even the sharp sword could not be cut.


    Starpower.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the star power can be turned into an invincible spear or an invincible shield. As for whether the spear tip or the shield is strong, it depends on who has more powerful star power and higher quality.


    The richness depends on the realm, and the quality depends on the skill and physique.


    "Kill." Bai Shengjin and the six men rushed over with their weapons. It was obvious that the seven of them had fought together. There was no chaos between their weapons in turns. Otherwise, they would not hurt their opponents, but want their own people to knock them first.


    Luo BA was fearless. His hands danced quickly. People with poor eyesight could only see red lights flashing. They couldn''t see that they were actually hands.


    Chu Hao stood aside. He looked carefully. His brain had begun to run at a high speed, and a large amount of data flowed through, gradually forming Luo BA''s attack model.


    "Little rabbits, it''s time for me to get angry." Luo Ba laughed and suddenly shook off Zhao Huan and launched a fierce attack on Bai Shengjin''s six people.


    His strength is far above the six people outside Zhao Huan. Who dares to block this strong attack? The six people hurriedly retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to go straight to the front. They planned to make a little concession and regroup.


    But Luo Ba took advantage of the victory to pursue, waved his hands and launched a strong attack on Wei Lingyun.


    "Blood shadow hand, your opponent is me." Zhao Huan hurriedly chased with his sword. Their formation took him as the arrow and as the strong attacker. The other six people were just auxiliary. They were not qualified to fight against an expert like Luo ba.


    "Hahaha, those who attack me are all my enemies." how can Luo Ba, an experienced, cunning and changeable veteran, choose to fight with Zhao Huan, so that the other six people can play their role.


    In the face of the siege, of course, we should start from the weakest links and break them one by one.


    Whew!


    When Zhao Huan attacked, Luo Ba suddenly changed his body shape, suddenly gave up attacking Wei Lingyun and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Yunshen.


    Zhao Huan roared, but he could only chase Luo BA with his sword.


    This time, the rhythm was completely in the hands of Luo ba. Zhao Huan couldn''t play his strength at all. He had been tired of fighting the fire, while Bai Shengjin and the six men had become targets, which was more useless.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    In addition to Zhao Huan, six people were in frequent distress. Their clothes were scratched by Luo Ba, and there were scars on their waist, legs and arms. In particular, Mu Xinyue and Zhan Yaqi were the most miserable. Their slender snow-white thighs were exposed, which made them extremely ashamed and angry, and their combat power even worse.


    It was obviously Roba''s intention.


    If it goes on like this, Bai Shengjin''s six men will be killed one after another. At that time, Luo Ba will bury a flaw and escape. When his strength is restored, he will fight with Zhao Huan again, which may be the total annihilation.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, slash half a foot to the left with the next knife, and then step back."


    "Elder martial sister Zhan, take an oblique step to the left."


    "Elder martial brother Wei, take a step forward."


    At this time, Chu Hao suddenly opened his mouth, spoke very fast, and arranged tasks for the seven people.


    At this time, the seven people were already in a hurry. When they heard their own words, they couldn''t help but move according to Chu Hao''s meaning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This sudden change of move suddenly caught Luo Ba unprepared. The claw shadow played by the murderer was blocked by Zhao Huan, and the left abdomen was punched by Zhang Yunshen, and the right arm was hit by Mu Xinyue.


    "Damn it." Luo Ba roared. Although he was attacked, he was protected by strong star power and was not seriously hurt. But most of his star power gathered on his two hands to form a defense. Naturally, other parts of his body were much weaker. These two blows still choked him.


    Who would have thought that he had the upper hand just now. How could he suddenly be reversed.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Roba attacked again.

 Chapter 107

    Chu Hao kept opening his mouth and commanded from the side.


    After watching it for so long, he has already mastered Luo BA''s attack routine. He knows when and where he will fight. Even, as long as the other party moves his elbow and shoulder, he can guess what the next move is.


    It''s hard for him to dodge by himself, because he has just entered the martial arts realm after all. But after analyzing the strength of Zhao Huan''s seven people in his mind one by one, he can make the most targeted play.


    If the combined force of Zhao Huan''s seven people can reach ten, they played up to five points under the impact of Luo Ba before, but now they are perfect.


    On the contrary, if Roba is completely targeted, his combat power will fall to five points.


    Of course, the situation was reversed in an instant.


    Roba was completely crushed.


    In this way, Zhao Huan''s seven people certainly had a great morale, cooperated more tacitly, and were more convinced of Chu Hao''s command. As soon as Chu Hao spoke, they did it without hesitation, making the operation efficiency of the formation higher and higher.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Luo Ba kept cursing and yelling. His eyes stared at Chu Hao. He knew that if he wanted to solve this dilemma, he had to kill the boy first, otherwise he might capsize in the gutter and be killed by these young people.


    Boom!


    He fought hard and received several heavy blows. He suddenly killed himself out of the crowd, put his claws out, and grabbed Chu Hao: "die for me."


    ¡ª¡ªA small person who has just entered the martial arts realm can be killed with one move.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, be careful."


    "Go back."


    Zhao Huan seven people hurriedly shouted. Unconsciously, they had regarded Chu Hao as a partner in the common battle.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you attack to the left."


    "Elder martial sister Zhan, you attack to the right."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you are one position behind elder martial brother Zhao. Attack after elder martial brother Zhao attacks."


    Chu Hao was motionless, but his mouth sent out a series of instructions.


    "Ha ha, take care of yourself first." Luo Ba laughed. Now Chu Hao has entered his attack range. At the speed of his fifth level martial arts teacher, he won''t give Chu Hao a chance to escape at all.


    In the martial arts realm, even the tenth order martial arts disciples will not be much faster in speed, but it will be different after entering the martial arts division, because there is star power to operate the body method and burst out terrible speed.


    As long as you are close, there is no possibility of escape.


    Although there are pursuers behind, Luo Ba is confident that he can kill Chu Hao before they catch up. At that time, the rhythm of the battle will be the same as before, dominated by him.


    Die!


    He was approaching and came out with both hands.


    Whoosh.


    At this time, Chu Hao suddenly rose into the sky.


    As soon as Luo BA''s body stagnated, he did not dare to jump up and pursue, because when he fell from the sky, the whole person would be full of flaws. But how high can a person rise? He''ll land in the blink of an eye. He just needs to wait.


    Let the boy live two or three more seconds at most.


    He waited.


    Eh? Why don''t you fall? More than two or three seconds, four or five seconds.


    Luo Ba looked up and saw Chu Hao''s feet constantly trampling in the air, which made his body stagnate in the air.


    "Take an empty step."


    "Good job, younger martial brother Chu."


    Zhao Huan''s seven people praised one after another, and they had attacked him.


    No.


    It was too late for Luo Ba to think about rising into the sky. Zhao Huan''s attack had come over. He quickly parried and dodged, but everything was in Chu Hao''s expectation, and he was attacked frequently.


    Let him be a fifth level martial arts teacher, what if he has star power to protect himself?


    Starpower is not endless.


    "Poof." Luo Ba spits blood one after another. Now Zhao Huan''s attack power is completely liberated. Such an opponent alone is enough for him, not to mention six people to assist him?


    This time, Chu Hao didn''t give him another chance to rush out. He kept scheduling Zhao Huan''s seven people and gave full play to the perfect coordination of the seven people''s strength.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Luo Ba finally lost his support. The star power was consumed too much, and his defense was constantly weakened. There were frequent wounds and blood splashing on his body. Finally, Zhao Huan caught the opportunity, and a sword pierced his heart and died.


    "Win." they all cheered. It was easy to win this battle.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, your command ability is really great."


    "Yes, but for you, we might be finished this time."


    "What''s more, junior brother Chu, did you learn to walk in the air? It''s really powerful. According to the sect''s saying, this is to prevent them from torturing their skills and letting the sect''s Secret skills flow out after they are caught by their opponents.


    However, it is obviously impossible for them to get the follow-up chapter of blood shadow skill. If they change this skill, they have to start all over again, and break through the Wuzong and change the skill again, which is totally unworthy.


    "Take it back to the goods market and sell it. You should be able to sell a lot of star stones."


    Finally, they reached a consensus.


    Chu Hao is a fire attribute physique. Let alone that this "blood shadow skill" is only a human level intermediate product, even a prefecture level intermediate product. For him, it may not be comparable to the earth flame formula. Naturally, there will be nothing to give up.


    They buried Roba''s body and continued on their way.


    Seven days later, they finally entered Jinyue mountain. When they arrived here, the risk coefficient soared, and they all raised their alert.


    Of course, the biggest enemy is fierce beasts. Fortunately, a large number of high-level fierce beasts have entered the dormancy period during this period, and the black jade soup pool is not in the deepest part of Jinyue mountain. It is relatively safe.


    As soon as they entered the forest area, they encountered a fierce beast around the fourth level martial arts division.


    This is a green Mongolian beast. Although its strength is not as strong as Zhao Huan, its speed is ridiculously fast. It is not afraid of Chu Hao and them, but even teases them around in turn.


    Finally, Chu Hao came out and commanded with his strong analytical ability, and finally killed the green Mongolian beast.


    "Yes," they all said.


    Generally speaking, as long as the strength gap is small, in a place with complex terrain such as the forest, the green Mongolian beast can escape even if it is not strong enough. However, under the command of Chu Hao, who is so precise that it can be called a pervert, the green Mongolian beast can only hate.


    Zhao Huan drew out his long sword and opened the green Mongolian beast.


    "What is this?" Chu Hao asked puzzled.


    "Fierce beasts in the martial arts realm will form internal alchemy in their bodies, which is also called animal core. We martial arts players are able to get through the eight serious Sutras in the martial arts realm. Unlike fierce beasts, they will produce internal alchemy in their bodies at this stage and use internal alchemy to store star power. The stronger the fierce beast is, the stronger the star power stored in internal alchemy. For us martial arts players, this is a better cultivation resource than star stone, because There is only one attribute of astral power in internal alchemy, "Zhao Huan explained.


    And this kind of thing?


    "Found it." Zhao Huan stood up, and there was a blue bead in his hand, no bigger than longan. He added, "Neidan will wait until we return to zongmen."


    Everyone nodded, and they couldn''t separate them with this one alone. And inner alchemy also has attributes. It''s best that everyone can get one suitable for their own attributes.


    (new week, for recommendation and collection)

 Chapter 108

    The meat of Qingmeng became their dinner.


    To Chu Hao''s surprise, the animal meat was very delicious.


    "The meat of the fierce beasts in the martial arts realm is basically old and hard and hard to swallow, but the martial arts realm is different. Most of them are very delicious. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more nourishing the meat of the fierce beasts is, which can improve cultivation and increase physical strength. The reverse is also the same, so the fierce beasts want to eat when they see us." Zhang Yunshen saw Chu Hao''s doubts and took the initiative to explain.


    Chu Hao nodded. Like the warrior, after entering the martial arts realm, the fierce beast also changed dramatically.


    When resting at night, naturally someone has to watch the night, but because of Chu Hao''s special ability, he is specially taken care of and doesn''t have to watch the night to keep his mind in the best state.


    Chu Hao is not polite. He really needs enough rest.


    Night of the that day was quite peaceful, and no fierce animals came out to attack. Because they had to travel during the day, they all arranged their practice time at night and began to meditate one after another.


    For their disciples in the world, star stones are definitely a luxury. Fortunately, they just got some star stones from Luoba not long ago. This is what the guy got after doing many "deals", which is enough for each of them to spend a month.


    Now everyone holds the star stone and practices there. It seems quite rich and generous.


    Chu Hao made a comparison secretly. He got three star stones in total, of which the star stone obtained from Lin Cheng was of the highest quality, because it was stolen together with running water formula.


    These should be four star stones.


    Then I got it from Luoba and the corpse elder. Although the quantity is different, the quality is almost the same. It should be five grades.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    If you use the four star stone, it is also the running flame Jue. His cultivation speed is twice as fast.


    That''s why high-quality star stones are so precious and rare.


    Three hours later, everyone stopped. Although this is an approximate time, some people can only practice for two hours and 50 minutes to make the meridians reach the endurance limit, while others are three hours and ten minutes, but the difference is not too much.


    Chu Hao''s first serious has expanded 20 times. Theoretically, he has stepped out of one fifth of the road of first-class martial arts.


    This speed is not slow. If he can keep this progress all the time, he can reach the eight veins and start to attack Wuzong in a year and a half.


    Of course, Xingshi plays an important role, but on the other hand, it is also his strong physique that can have such entry speed. Otherwise, there are so many rich children in the inner gate, but why are there only dozens of people who reach the eight veins?


    Early the next morning, they moved on.


    Along the way, they met several powerful beasts, but under Chu Hao''s central planning, they won the victory and harvested one inner pill after another. That night, they were also attacked by a black iron pig of level 6 martial arts division. If they had changed, they would not be able to fight the enemy. Even if they could retreat, at least several people would be seriously injured.


    But now with Chu Hao''s dispatching command, they beat the black iron pig away.


    After this battle, Chu Hao''s position was completely established. Even Zhao Huan didn''t dare to underestimate it any more. He respected Chu Hao''s opinions more and more.


    After four days, they finally came to the black jade soup pool.


    This is a large stone pool, oval in shape, with the longest diameter of about ten meters and the shortest of more than three meters. Chu Hao was not the first group to arrive. There were more than a dozen people sitting around, but only three were practicing inside.


    ¡ª¡ªI can only practice for about three hours every day. I can''t stand growing meridians.


    There are many people here, so it should be relatively safe. At least if fierce animals want to attack, they must first consider whether they want to turn into food. After all, fierce animals also have high wisdom.


    Because the place was large enough, their arrival did not arouse the disgust of others, but the heart of preventing people was indispensable. Chu Hao eight people entered the pool in two batches to practice.


    Chu Hao was the first group. He took off his shoes, but he didn''t take off his clothes. So he went into the pool. A warm feeling immediately came, very comfortable.


    The pool looks as dark as ink, and its eyesight can''t penetrate to the bottom. If there are no waves, it''s like a good black jade. The name of the black jade soup pool is very appropriate.


    The pool is not deep enough to sit, and the head can still come out of the water - unless it is too short.


    Chu Hao sat down cross legged and took out a star stone. Anyway, the pool was as dark as ink. No one could see what he was holding in his hand. He ran the flame formula and began to practice.


    He thought that water and fire collided, and his physique would be seriously affected in the water environment, and the effect of earth flame formula would be greatly reduced. In fact, it did have some impact.


    The energy absorbed from the heaven and earth environment has indeed weakened a lot, but the star stone is not affected. It continuously transmits the energy to his body and circulates in the meridians.


    He immediately felt the difference.


    The meridians become softer and more elastic.


    Under the impact of his star power, the first serious is expanding at least three times the speed, which can be said to be extremely amazing. If he can stay here to practice every day, he can reach the eight meridians in less than a year.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be just a dream.


    Although the black jade soup pool only has an effect on martial arts teachers and martial arts sects, it is said that this kind of water is a "drink" loved by several powerful and fierce beasts. It comes to drink it almost once a day.


    These fierce beasts are at least soldiers, and even generals and kings.


    In the face of the existence of general Zhan Wang, even yunliuzong can''t be an opponent. Tianhe county is only one of the nine counties in the middle school, and the most powerful zongmen only have generals. For a small black jade soup pool, they will fight with fierce beasts at the level of generals and kings. Who would do such a stupid thing?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if you give it away, no one will dislike it. After all, even the God of war came from martial arts teachers and Wuzong.


    Three hours later, Chu Hao and others came out of the pool one after another. The men began to change clean clothes at any corner. The women were much more reserved and began to change when they walked far away.


    At this time, Chu Hao had leisure to check the surrounding environment.


    The black jade soup pool is at the bottom of a hill, and Chu Hao sees that the source of the pool water is not underground, but from the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, why don''t you take some water back?" he asked. Mustard rings can easily carry things. Some mustard rings have a huge space, enough to move the whole pool away.


    "As long as these special water liquids are separated from this environment, they will soon lose their function." Zhao Huan shook his head.


    "How come there are no Wuzong level people?" Chu Hao asked again. Wuzongxiu opposed the eight veins. The water here can also play a role.


    "Why not." Zhao smiled and pointed to the top of the hill. "There is a pool above, which is twice as good as the one below, but we are not qualified to go up."


    The effect is twice as strong.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help whispering in his heart and surging up with a strong impulse to rush up, but it was just thinking.


    Martial arts have a strict world level. How can a martial arts teacher be qualified to sit on an equal footing with Wu Zongping?


    After a while, Mu Xinyue and Zhan Yaqi changed their clothes and came back from a distance. Now the shifts on both sides are changed. The person in charge of the guard just now enters the pool to practice and is guarded by Chu Hao.


    While chatting, they kept watch and talked about the next world, showing their homesickness. It''s just that the sect has strict orders. They can''t go back to visit their relatives until they reach the martial sect, so they can only sigh.


    Chu Hao knew that under normal circumstances, they would never return to the next world.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling heavy when he thought of the poison in every disciple of the lower world. Naturally, there were fewer words.


    If you want to resist yunliuzong, the first step is to detoxify your body, and then stay away from it. When you raise your strength to a general, you can come back and sweep.


    When the other four finished their training, they found a space to rest in the nearby woods. In addition to Chu Hao, seven people took turns to watch at night. Soon, one night passed, and they didn''t have to worry about food for the time being because they hunted several fierce animals on their way here.


    Half of the dozen people here are from Shijin sect and the other half are from Yuzong. Because the three main sects are close to each other and often conflict for interests, the disciples at the bottom naturally have no good temper when they see the above, so they compete immediately.


    Zhao Huan showed great power and lost two times in a row. Bai Shengjin and others were very happy and full of pride.


    However, after all, there is no substantive conflict of interest, and they are just exchanging views. If a local level skill suddenly appears, a bloody battle will break out. It is not surprising that all of them will die.


    Day by day, everyone cherishes time. After all, such a good day will not last forever. Soon, those fierce animals that go to sleep in the mountains will appear again. At that time, they will have to run away.


    More and more people came. Although everyone could only practice for three hours a day, it still seemed that there were no people here, and finally a conflict broke out.


    Whoever has strong strength can occupy a position, otherwise he can only go away.


    Chu Hao''s role is highlighted again. Under his central command, Zhao Huan''s group of seven has not lost. No matter how many people come and go here, they firmly guard their own three-thirds of an mu.


    It is obvious that the wuzongs will not participate in the battle in the martial arts realm, and they also have their own battle to fight. From time to time, gravel falls from the sky. Obviously, it is not peaceful.


    Unconsciously, more than 20 days passed quietly. With the help of this treasure pool, Chu Hao finally expanded the first seriously to the extreme. Even a little more expansion made him uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood.


    100 times.


    The first level martial arts master is perfect. Now he can attack the second level.

 Chapter 109

    Chu Hao began to attack the second order.


    However, although he has got through a serious and experienced way, and is still in the black jade soup pool, he has little entry in the face of the second serious barrier.


    Because once he runs the star power to attack the second serious, there will always be star power flowing into the first serious, forming a severe pain and distracting him.


    When practicing, you should avoid distractions. In serious cases, you will be possessed and will never recover.


    How can we make progress if we keep stopping and starting like this.


    Chu Hao changed a little and consumed part of the star power in the first serious way. In this way, even if the star power flows into the past, it will only accumulate the star power without creating a sense of oppression.


    But as a result, all the astral forces flow preferentially into the first serious.


    The priority of supplementing star power is obviously much higher than improving cultivation.


    Therefore, it can only impact a higher realm when the star force is full. It can also be understood that which sportsman is hungry to break the world record?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. He just hit the second pulse. With the gradual increase in the number of channels he has opened and expanded, he will naturally encounter greater resistance when opening up a new channel.


    No wonder the road of martial arts is getting harder and harder.


    He rallied, and this little setback would not be in his eyes. He thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. In fact, it was very simple. If he could control all the star power and only attack the second serious, he would not have a sense of oppression on the first serious.


    But such simplicity is only simple in mind. In fact, it is difficult and very difficult to do.


    Chu Hao tried his best to control the star power and didn''t turn to the first serious thing. He couldn''t care if he missed something occasionally. He endured the past with a strong will and never interrupted the process of impacting the second serious thing.


    Even so, after a whole day, he finally dug down the second serious article.


    Once the first step is completed, it will be easy to do.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but cheer up and continued to "dig" up and slowly get through the second serious thing. Seven more days later, he had opened up 90% of the second serious issue and was about to be completed.


    He was practicing hard, but he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath, stopped suddenly and opened his eyes.


    I saw a pair of young men and women coming together in the distance. Their feet seemed slow, but their speed was very fast. They came to the pool in a few steps.


    "Little white face, you don''t have your share here." a gray man who looked close to 30 immediately shouted. This is his territory. He glanced at the woman, couldn''t help showing his salivation, and said, "however, your woman looks really good. I don''t mind practicing together."


    "Hmm?" the young man swept his eyes and waved it. Whew, the man in Gray was suddenly shocked and flew more than ten meters away. With a slap, the whole man suddenly turned into a rain of blood.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Those who can still occupy a place in the black jade soup pool at this time either have strong team strength or strong individual strength. The man in grey belongs to the latter. His strength has reached the eight veins, so he depends on the black jade soup pool to reach the peak of the eight veins as soon as possible.


    Although the eight veins martial arts master is not the peak, he was killed in a second.


    What kind of accomplishments is this young man?


    "He, he is Jin Yunlin." someone suddenly said with a trembling voice.


    "What, jinyunlin of Tianxin sect?"


    "Jin Yunlin, one of the four heroes of Tianhe?"


    "Who else is so powerful besides him."


    As soon as the identity of the young man was revealed, there was a whisper.


    Eight pulse to eight pulse, even if one is the peak and the other is just the initial stage, one move can kill every second... The great difference in combat effectiveness is too unacceptable.


    Chu Hao also said in his heart that Cao Jingwen of Yunliu sect, Jin Yunlin of Tianxin sect, Yao Di of yinshuang Valley and Gao Fei of broken Yuzong are the four most talented and promising young people in Tianhe county.


    However, Tianxin sect, yinshuanggu sect and broken jade sect are all five grade sect, which are the most powerful forces in Tianhe county. A few hundred years ago, yunliuzong was in fact the strongest of Tianhe Group in parallel with these three major gates. Unfortunately, now yunliuzong has declined.


    But Cao Jingwen can stand side by side with these three people, we can also see how powerful his talent is.


    Eight pulse peak.


    The four heroes are all eight veins martial arts masters now, which was the case a year ago, but none of them has broken through to Wuzong, which is enough to see how difficult it is to take this step. But if anyone is the first to step out, he can stand out among the four heroes and become the first young master and the first genius of Tianhe county.


    Jin Yunlin glanced and said coldly, "get out of here."


    what!


    Hearing what he said, the people couldn''t help getting angry. How much space can you two occupy and drive everyone out? That''s too much.


    "Jin Yunlin, you two can''t use too much space. At most, let''s stay away from you," said a young man. Besides, Jin Yunlin has reached the peak of the eight veins, and the black jade soup pool has no effect on him at all.


    Jin Yunlin looked at it, and a proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, whoever can take my move, I''ll allow him to enter the pool."


    That''s crazy!


    But they do have such strength.


    "Jin Yunlin, I''ll meet you." a young man jumped out and raised his sword. "I am -"


    "I''m not interested in knowing the name of a dead man." Jin Yuanlin interrupted before the young man finished his words.


    "Damn it." the young man jumped out and brushed the ground with a sword. There are eight veins shining on his body. It is obvious that he is a martial arts master of the eight veins. However, he still needs a black jade soup pool, which must not reach the peak of the eight veins.


    Jin Yunlin slapped it casually. Poof, he didn''t see any strange changes in the palm, but under the palm, the young man shook his body, showed a strange expression on his face, and suddenly fell to the sky.


    Someone went over to explore, and suddenly exclaimed, "he''s dead!"


    Another kill. Moreover, Jin Yunlin didn''t have pulse patterns on his body, indicating that he didn''t use his best at all.


    Too strong.


    He can be called one of the strongest Tianjiao in Tianhe county. He really didn''t come in vain.


    Chu Hao''s heart sounded the alarm. If Cao Jingwen can be tied with this person, his combat power will never be inferior. In the future, Cao Jingwen''s words against the sect should be careful and careful again.


    "No, it''s another second kill."


    "That''s the Wei Yan of the ten brocade sect. It''s said that he is also the top ten expert among the internal disciples."


    "Kill as you say. Isn''t Jin Yunlin afraid that the ten brocade sect will trouble him?"


    "Don''t forget, behind him is Tianxin sect and Wupin sect."


    "Moreover, what can shijinzong say if they lose the fair war? If they ask for guilt, it will only make people feel that they can''t afford to lose. Of course, if they exchange their origins, Jin Yunlin won''t dare to be so arrogant."


    People talked again.


    "Who else?" Jin Yunlin swept around the crowd and paused. Seeing that no one answered, he said again, "the water Moon Fairy is going to enter the pool for cultivation. You waste people deserve to be in the same line?"


    He turned and said to the woman beside him, "Water Moon Fairy, please."


    The woman smiled modestly and said, "I''ve heard that there is a black jade soup pool in Tianhe County, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts teachers and martial sects. Today, I can finally see it." the moment she stepped into the pool, a white fog burst out of her body, enveloping the whole pool in an instant, and no one can see the scene inside.


    "Boss -" Bai Jingran and others looked at Zhao Huan.


    "Go back first, we can''t provoke Jin Yunlin." Zhao Huan gritted his teeth and said.


    In fact, if so many people join hands, they will never lose to Jin Yunlin. But Jin Yunlin can be an unscrupulous underground killer. Do others dare? It is located at the intersection of Yunliu sect, Shijin sect and Yutian sect. There are basically three disciples here. Who dares to provoke Tianxin sect, the fifth grade sect?


    Never underestimate this level. There is a big difference in martial arts, that is absolute suppression. An expert at the general level of Tianxin sect can sling three large quantities.


    In this area, the only one who can resist Jin Yunlin should be Cao Jingwen, but Cao Jingwen has already reached the peak of the eight veins. He doesn''t need the black jade soup pool before breaking through the Wuzong. Why are you here?


    Besides, far water can''t solve near fire.


    Chu Hao looked into the fog and listened to the woman''s voice. It should not be Tianhe County, otherwise she wouldn''t use the word "long heard".


    He left with Zhao Huan.


    Everyone left the pool, but they were unwilling to let them leave. They all waited nearby. After jinyunlin and Shuiyue fairy left, they entered the pool for cultivation.


    Chu Hao concentrated on the second serious thing, and couldn''t care about anything else for a moment.


    One day later, the situation suddenly changed. Waves of people left one after another, looking very excited.


    "Come on, let''s go." Zhao Huan also ran over, his face full of surprises.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just got the news that there is an ancient abandoned medicine field nearby. Someone saw a seven flower fruit in it, which has borne fruit."


    "Really?"


    Everyone was excited at once.


    "What are seven flowers and fruits?" Chu Hao said weakly.


    "It can make your meridians that have not been expanded to the extreme reach a complete state immediately." Bai Jingran immediately said loudly, "but it is only effective for serious, otherwise we can''t compete with Wuzong."


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "that should have been taken away long ago?"


    "No, no," Zhao laughed, "The ancient medicine field is a natural labyrinth. Seeing it doesn''t mean you can reach it. The man almost starved to death in it. He finally got out of the trap. He was half unconscious and whispered seven flowers and fruits. He was just found by a medicine picking team. The team also entered the medicine field. They said they saw the seven flowers and fruits, but no one came to the position."


    "Let''s go and try our luck." everyone was excited.


    One fruit can make one meridian reach the state of complete expansion, which is equivalent to directly improving a small state. The effect is amazing.


    Whew!


    In the Black Jade Pool soup, I saw the fog put away, the water Moon Fairy stepped out, there was a surge of star power on her body, and her clothes were evaporated dry in an instant. She and Jin Yunlin whispered a few words, and they quickly went together.


    "Come on, we can''t lag behind others." Zhao Huan said.

 Chapter 110

    Seven flowers and fruits are absolutely the best medicine for martial arts teachers. One fruit can improve a small realm. Where can I find such a good thing?


    However, there is also a premise for taking qihuaguo, that is, this meridian must have been opened, otherwise it is tantamount to eating for nothing. For martial artists, in fact, it is the most difficult process to get through the meridians. On the contrary, it is a matter of time to expand the meridians, but it is easy.


    Chu Hao needs seven flowers and fruits.


    He has challenged Pang Yi to fight at the end of the year. Now there are only four months left.


    Time is precious to him.


    Chu haogang had just reached the peak of a first-class martial arts teacher and was still conscientiously developing the second serious. He could never be an opponent of Jin Yunlin. But now it''s a maze.


    His deductive analysis ability can play a great role again.


    Don''t counsel anyone.


    The ancient medicine field was really close to them. Only half a day later, they came to the place. Looking down from a high place, this medicine field is about the size of ten football fields, but it has long been abandoned. There are big trees everywhere. If it were not separated by broken walls, no one would know that it was once a medicine field.


    "Is the maze really trapped by martial artists?" Chu Hao is a little strange. There is at least a million kilograms of physical strength when you reach the martial arts realm. No matter what obstacles you encounter in front of you, they are all destroyed in a reckless way. Do you need to change your way?


    In this way, the maze is no longer a maze.


    "Hey, hey, this is not the next world." Zhao Huan patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "You can go in and experience it."


    There were only a few scattered people at the entrance of the medicine field, but Chu Hao walked in before he could see his appearance, and immediately disappeared into the thick leaves.


    "We''ll go in, too."


    Under the leadership of Zhao Huan, the eight people went in together. They naturally protected Chu Hao in the innermost part - this is their brain. With the command of this brain, they can give full play to 100% or even 200% of their combat power.


    In fact, Chu Hao really wants to try his current strength. He has finally reached the peak of a first-class martial arts teacher. With the majestic star power, coupled with the eight movements of the heavenly wind and the step in the air, he doesn''t know how much he can achieve his combat power.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance. Zhao Huan and they protected him too well.


    After entering the medicine field, the fog soon rose, making the visibility lower and lower. Finally, everything was like a sea of fog, and you could only see the things ten meters ahead.


    Chu Hao soon found the strange place, because a big tree appeared in front of him, and he also moved forward in a straight line, but walking, the big tree slowly deviated to his left, and the distance was not shortened, but widened, and soon disappeared into the fog sea.


    But after a while, the big tree appeared again, and then disappeared from the right with his progress.


    What''s going on?


    "The fog affects the light and gives your eyes an illusion." Zhao Huan explained when he saw the doubt on Chu Hao''s face.


    Chu Hao nodded. No wonder someone saw seven flowers and fruits but failed to pick them, because the scene here may be real or mirage.


    True and false, false and true.


    Eight people walked for a long time, but they never found seven flowers and fruits. After discussing, they decided to act separately to increase the probability of success.


    Of course, although the seven flowers and fruits have a seven character, it is because the seven flowers open together, but they can only bear one fruit, so they will be called seven flowers and fruits. Generally speaking, a seven flower fruit can bear up to three fruits, no more.


    Therefore, even if the eight of them found seven flowers and fruits together, it was destined that only two or three people could share them.


    ¡ª¡ªIt can''t be cut and eaten. It''s no use sharing food.


    Therefore, it''s better to separate as soon as possible, so as not to find the seven flowers and fruits, but there will be contradictions due to the distribution problem. After all, none of them has reached the peak of the eight veins. Each one needs seven flowers and fruits.


    The eight people walked separately, each with some dry food, preserved meat and water, and agreed to stay in it for up to ten days. If they still didn''t find seven flowers and fruits after ten days, they had to find a way to come out.


    Chu Hao chose a direction at will. In fact, he had long wanted to act alone, but Zhao Huan thought that his strength was too weak and had to protect him.


    As he walked, he ran a powerful analytical ability and formed a model of the whole medicine field in his brain.


    Fog forms a mirage, which affects the judgment of the real object. In the final analysis, it is also formed by the refraction of light. He observes the same mirage through different positions, and can conversely calculate the refraction angle of light, and then infer the real position of the real object.


    This requires a lot of calculation, but it is his strength.


    The problem now is to see the seven flower fruit.


    Otherwise, how to calculate the specific location in reverse?


    Walking, a man suddenly came through the fog ahead.


    At first, Chu Hao thought it was a mirage. Until the distance between them was getting closer and closer, he was surprised that it was not an illusion refracted from a distance, but a real person.


    The other party was obviously so. After the distance was very close, he suddenly stepped down and showed his vigilance.


    This is a young man of about 20 years old, dressed in blue and strong clothes, with a long sword on his back. He looks quite handsome. The whole person exudes a threatening momentum, just like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    Chu Hao smiled at the other party, took the lead in sending a friendly signal, and then continued to move forward.


    The two crossed.


    Brush!


    Just then, a cold light flashed across Chu Hao''s back heart.


    Ding, the red shadow sword came out of its scabbard. Chu Hao suddenly turned around and held the sharp sword that had just hit.


    It''s natural that the man in blue clothes is the one who makes the move.


    "Why?" Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Try your strength." the man in green clothes smiled. He took back his long sword and danced a sword flower. "You are a martial arts master in one vein." just now Chu Hao''s body has only one pulse pattern, which is the case at such a dangerous moment. Obviously, there must be only one pulse of cultivation.


    And he is the second pulse!


    "So what?" Chu Hao''s face was still gloomy. If he hadn''t been sensitive, he might have been killed by a sword just now.


    "Since it''s just a martial arts teacher, go to hell." the man in green clothes shouted fiercely and attacked with a sword.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Chu Hao danced his sword to meet the block, Ding Ding Ding. The sword was vertical and horizontal, and the crisp sound was continuous.


    The attack of the man in green clothes became more and more fierce. He laughed and said, "I have no hatred with you, but you should always carry something good. Since your strength is not as good as me, give it all to me."


    "Even if I have only one star stone?" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Enough." Chu Hao also became murderous. In that case, he would not be merciful. Although he is a little weaker than the other party, he can surpass many in the quality of star power. In addition, his meridians have expanded to a complete state of 100 times, and he is not lost in power at all.


    "Die obediently." the man in green clothes smiled strangely. He was the second-order peak. He doubled Chu Hao''s star power. Naturally, he felt sure to win. He was also worried about being found in the fierce battle here and wanted to make a quick decision.


    "Look at my little spring rain sword." he shouted and waved his long sword like spring rain.


    This sword technique... Is not weak.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. If he could watch it several times, he would know the other party''s attack clearly, but he didn''t want to spend so much time. Immediately, the left hand vibrated, and the artistic conception of Tianfeng eight styles immediately began.


    Hoo!


    There was a strong breath roaring under his palm, forming a hurricane.


    "Go to hell." the man in Tsing Yi threw himself out and played the strongest game.


    Chu Hao''s expression was chilly and he played the eight moves of the heavenly wind.


    "What!" the man in Tsing Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. The other party''s attack suddenly seemed like an avalanche, so that he didn''t know how to parry.


    What is this palm technique? How can it be so powerful.


    Boom!


    The two figures crossed. Chu Hao frowned. A cut was made in the clothes on his right arm, and the blood soon dyed his sleeve red. After all, this was the other party''s strongest blow. He had dodged as much as possible, but he still couldn''t completely avoid it.


    But this is also because he chose to attack against each other.


    With a jingle, the long sword in the hand of the man in green clothes fell. He looked stunned, knelt down on his knees, and then fell to the ground. There was a pool of blood gushing under his body.


    His chest had been shattered and his heart turned into blood foam. Naturally, he could not die again.


    The Tianfeng eight moves are really powerful.


    At least at the prefecture level.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but the consumption of star power is also great, which makes him feel like a collapse. After all, it''s only a first-class martial arts teacher. The star power has too little savings, and the meridians vibrate badly. Even if there is enough star power, it can''t be used continuously.


    He simply bandaged his right arm and then searched the other party''s body.


    The man had no mustard ring or similar space container. He had a small burden on his back. When he opened it, there were only some broken silver except two star stones. He was very poor.


    Chu Hao took them all impolitely. Since the other party wanted to kill and steal goods from him, he didn''t mind giving them back.


    He didn''t have time to deal with the body. He just started.


    As he walked, he summed up the previous battle.


    Not perfect.


    He thought in his heart that as long as he handled it properly, his injury could be light or even harmless. Because he spent too much star power on the attack, resulting in the weakness of defense.


    Facts have proved that he can kill each other even if he reduces his strength.


    This is because he hasn''t really fought with others since he became a martial arts teacher. He lacks awareness of his combat effectiveness. If he fights again, he will have experience.


    "Just now, I was able to kill my opponent in one blow. In addition to the power of Tianfeng Style 8, there is a key point, that is, my star power is more solid, so I can easily break the opponent''s defense."


    "The earth flame formula is only a human level intermediate skill, not superior. Then, I can beat each other in the quality of star power, naturally because of my physique."


    "This gives me the ability to challenge beyond my level."


    "I just don''t know how my limits are. How many small realms can I cross?"


    "It''s said that Cao Jingwen''s most famous first World War was when he killed a fifth level bandit at the third level."


    "I must not lose to him."

 Chapter 111

    Ordinary people can only fight with opponents in the same realm, winning and losing, and the so-called genius can sweep all ordinary opponents in the same realm.


    But genius is also graded.


    Some excellent talents can even beat their opponents across a small realm.


    Cao Jingwen obviously went beyond the category of outstanding genius. He could even fight across two small realms, and not only won, but also killed his opponent. According to this calculation, he can even fight an opponent who exceeds his three small realms without losing.


    This is terrible.


    Chu Hao just killed an opponent who crossed a realm, but can he cross another level?


    unknown number.


    He couldn''t help looking forward to meeting more opponents here. As long as he is within the fourth level, he can fight a war. As for the fifth level and above, he is estimated to be unable to fight, but he has practiced stepping on the air to the realm of freezing the air. Once he runs with all his strength, he can run fast. Coupled with the special environment here, there is little problem to protect his life.


    Eh?


    As he was walking, the shadow of a plant passed before his eyes. After a meal, he quickly took a few steps back, turned his head and saw that it was a very strange plant, no more than feet high, with only one main stem, and then on the top there were two orange fruits, pitifully small, not much bigger than soybeans.


    Seven flowers and fruits.


    Chu Hao suddenly showed his surprise. He stepped on his iron shoes and found nowhere. Inadvertently, he came out. Although he had not seen it, he listened to Zhao Huan carefully describe the appearance of seven flowers and fruits before walking separately.


    Is this illusion or reality?


    He was trying to find out, but suddenly he felt very uncomfortable. Looking back, he saw a young man and woman come out of the fog.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Jin Yunlin and the water Moon Fairy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing from heaven. These two seven flowers and fruits are destined to belong to the fairy." Jin Yunlin laughed. It seems that he has regarded the seven flowers and fruits as something in his bag, and has completely ignored Chu Hao.


    In terms of strength, it is true.


    He suddenly jumped out and jumped towards qihuaguo, but his body shape was only half saved, and Chu Hao saw him suddenly disappear.


    The seven flowers and fruits are still there, but Jin Yunlin is gone.


    Very simply, it was an illusion. Jin Yunlin didn''t rush to the right place at all, so the whole person disappeared.


    Just for a moment, he saw Jin Yunlin back out of the fog. His face was unhappy. He thought he could catch it easily, but he threw himself into the air. His eyes swept to Chu Hao, and his face became colder. He shouted, "what are you looking at?"


    Well, it annoyed him, too.


    "Brother Jin, ignore this person, or find this seven flower fruit quickly," said the narcissus.


    Jin Yunlin nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, fairy. I will get spiritual fruit for the fairy."


    They hurried away.


    Chu Hao was angry in his heart and showed it on his face, but I''m afraid he even lost to the water Moon Fairy, not to mention Jin Yuanlin. If he tried to be brave, it was not bravery but stupidity.


    However, defeating your opponent is not the only way to get out of this evil spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªFor example, take the lead in finding this seven flower fruit and eat it in front of their "face".


    That''s it.


    Chu Hao moved his steps, observed the seven flower fruit from different positions, and his calculation ability expanded. The real position of the seven flower fruit appeared in the medicine field model of the brain.


    there!


    He said in his heart, and his feet immediately began to move.


    If you look at this seven flower fruit with your eyes and track the past, you will rest and find it all your life, because it is completely different.


    This is the secret of the array.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help admiring it in his heart, and it was still an abandoned medicine field. At the beginning, it was estimated that the fog would be more dense, with less visibility and more refraction angles. Even if he wanted to calculate it, it would take a very long time.


    Under normal circumstances, who can stay in someone else''s medicine field for so long without being found?


    Moreover, this is only a fog and has not added lethal mechanisms.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. No wonder many people entered the ancient tomb mansion for exploration, but they never returned.


    It''s dangerous.


    800 meters... 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was stunned. A wall appeared in front of him, blocking his way. If he made a detour... Who knows where he would go.


    Break!


    His right fist was frozen and hit. Bang, Xingli was terrible and destructive. A hole the size of a head suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. It''s a solid wall.


    If it hadn''t been for too long and the wall had been eroded and rotten by years, this punch would never have broken the wall.


    The power of time is invincible. What about the God of war? It will eventually turn into a blank of loess.


    He widened the hole a little and then drilled through it.


    30 meters left.


    20 meters.


    10 meters.


    The seven flowers and fruits appeared again in front, but Chu Hao was sure that it was not an illusion, but real.


    He strode over. Sure enough, there was no change in the position of the seven flower fruit.


    Ha ha, I got it.


    Chu Hao did not directly pick the seven flowers and fruits, but retreated to one side and sat down with his knees crossed, continuing to pass through the second solemnity in his body.


    ¡ª¡ªThis meridians do not get through. Eating seven flowers and fruits is also a waste.


    Fortunately, he was about to open this meridian. As soon as he opened it, he took a seven flower fruit without any waste.


    He sat down safely and hit the second serious and final "River" with the ground flame formula to complete the connection.


    Buzzing, every cell in his body turned into a furnace, absorbed the power of the star stone, and then released again and again. The power of fire surged in his body and made a violent impact on the second serious.


    This greatly accelerated his progress.


    Two days later, Chu Hao finally got through the second serious.


    At the beginning of the second pulse.


    However, this will immediately become a historical record.


    Chu Hao walked to the edge of the seven flower fruit, short and picking herbs.


    In the light refraction, his figure appeared in different corners with seven flowers and fruits.


    "Someone picked seven flowers and fruits."


    "Ah, I''ll kill him."


    "He Fang boy, dare to rob the less seven flowers and fruits."


    Countless curses suddenly sounded in the medicine field, and Jin Yunlin''s face was the most ugly.


    He clapped his chest loudly to ensure that he could grab seven flowers and fruits for the water Moon Fairy, but what was the result? Besides, the guy who succeeded was actually the one he met on the road.


    Damn it, I should have slapped him and sent him to heaven.


    Jin Yunlin is angry. He doesn''t need seven flowers and fruits, but he can''t afford to lose such a person.


    "There is another seven flower fruit. Don''t worry, Shuiyue fairy. I will get another seven flower fruit for you." he said in a deep voice.


    The water Moon Fairy is also speechless. They have analyzed and judged as much as possible, but Chu Hao has compared them with the power of two talents.


    The smartest man can''t compare with the guy with bad luck.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, she thought Chu Hao was a blind cat who bumped into a dead mouse. If Chu Hao''s wisdom was still above her and Jin Yunlin, could she believe it?


    "We still have a lot of time. Even for me, it takes at least half a month to get through a serious business. Moreover, the more serious we get through, the slower we enter the country." Jin Yunlin said, cheering him and the water Moon Fairy.


    "HMM." the Narcissus nodded, but her heart was awe inspiring. It was amazing that Jin Yunlin had only 15 days to get through a serious fastest record. Even in the upper three counties can be called a genius.


    Yes, she comes from Luoshui County, one of the three counties, the second grade sect and the Qinghua sect.


    If not, why should Jin Yunlin please her so much?


    The young man may one day be able to rush out of Tianhe county and shine brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao swallowed the first seven flowers and fruits in the envy and dark scolding of countless people, then sat down cross legged and ran the ground Yan formula to refine the medicine.


    Boom!


    A mysterious force that could not be explained and unknown arose in his body, but it was a little unlike a force. It seemed that some gods said that the sun in the sky was square, so the sun should be square.


    Where this force surged, his second solemnity expanded without reason, circle after circle.


    In less than half an hour, the second serious reached the level of complete expansion.


    Chu Hao immediately felt a strong sense of weakness.


    That is the second serious and completely open, but there is no corresponding star force to fill, so that such a reaction will occur.


    He quickly took out a star stone and absorbed the energy to supplement it.


    Two hours later, he stopped.


    The second serious has been completely filled.


    The second peak.


    Flying speed.


    Therefore, whether there is a difference in cultivation resources or cultivation resources is enough to make a difference in the entry of martial artists.


    Chu Hao made persistent efforts and began to attack the third serious.


    He wants to rush to the third peak.


    However, it took Chu Hao a long time to connect one meridian with the flowers. After calculating, he certainly couldn''t catch up with the ten day period to meet Zhao Huan and them, but I believe some of them should see that he got seven flowers and fruits. Naturally, there''s no need to worry that he was lost in the medicine field.


    Because the effect will decrease sharply after seven flowers and fruits are picked, Chu Hao decides to stay here.


    He calculated the food in the mustard ring and tried to save it. He had to cook until the third meridian was opened.


    Fortunately, he has entered the martial arts realm with little physical consumption, and his requirements for food have also decreased sharply. In addition, the food of mustard ring is the fierce animal meat of the martial arts realm, which further reduces his consumption.


    If you save food, you can last another half a month.


    He said in his heart.


    Then, we will get through the third serious issue within this half month.


    Chu Hao focuses all his energy on cultivation. Unlike expanding the meridians, it has the limit of bearing. As long as he is not sleeping, he is always cultivating.


    One percent, five percent, twenty percent, and article three is worn solemnly and continuously.

 Chapter 112

    Twelve days.


    Under pressure, Chu Hao burst out with terrible potential and opened the third meridian in only 12 days.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the water Moon Fairy knew, she would be so surprised that her eyes would fall out.


    Chu Hao didn''t realize how amazing his progress was. He just breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t have to be hungry.


    He went to the edge of the seven flowers and fruits again, short and picking herbs.


    "No!"


    "Oh!"


    "Damn it!"


    Although they saw Chu Hao picking the first seven flowers and fruits as early as 12 days ago, they also knew that the second spiritual fruit was difficult to escape Chu Hao''s "magic hand", they still screamed with their own eyes.


    They all had a little luck and thought that as long as they didn''t pick the second seven flower fruit, they still had a chance.


    But now, the chance is gone.


    Another meridian was opened in just 12 days?


    Impossible, completely impossible.


    The boy must have finished his food and had to leave here, so he had to pick seven flowers and fruits.


    Damn it, you know, as soon as the seven flowers and fruits are picked, the medicine will begin to lose. It''s useless even in the mustard ring - unless it''s a treasure like a snow jade box. But such treasures can''t even be taken out by the sect, let alone their little disciples.


    Waste, too waste.


    This damn boy, we must kill him.


    People who saw this scene were gnashing their teeth in their hearts, but they didn''t think that if it were them, they would not do the same thing.


    People are used to thinking and blaming others from their own point of view.


    Chu Hao, don''t say you can''t see other people''s expressions at all. What if you see them? He went aside and took down the second seven flower fruit.


    Hum, great changes began in his body again.


    It''s really amazing. Chu Hao didn''t sense any powerful energy from the seven flowers and fruits, but after the medicinal power turned from the fruit circulated in the body for two hours, he forcibly expanded his third seriously and completely.


    He thought for a while and then put the problem aside. Anyway, there are many things in the world that he doesn''t understand, and there is no difference.


    Third order peak.


    Chu Hao smiled. In this way, he was about halfway out of the martial arts teacher''s road. In the next four months, he can improve at least two small levels. With the strength of the fifth level peak or the early stage of the sixth level, he can definitely win pangyi - that is, now he is sure to fight the other side.


    It''s time to leave.


    Chu Hao knows that the picture of picking two seven flowers and fruits must be seen by many people. Some people even think that he has not taken the second seven flowers and fruits. Therefore, 80% of him will be besieged as soon as he appears.


    He''s not afraid of fighting. But this fight is meaningless. Why hit him?


    Besides, although he has confidence in himself, there is also an eighth level peak like Jin Yunlin, and his talent is amazing. Chu Hao is not afraid of a war under the same level, but third level vs. eighth level, it is definitely a way to die.


    He plans to leave quietly. I believe Zhao Huan and they won''t wait for him foolishly. They should be able to guess that he will leave alone.


    After a little effort, Chu Hao came to the western corner of the medicine field. There was a broken wall in front of him, but it couldn''t stop the way. He easily turned over. After walking out of a distance, he looked back, showed a smile and walked away.


    ¡ª¡ªLook for the people inside.


    He definitely couldn''t go to the black jade soup pool again, so he decided to leave the mountain and return to yunliuzong.


    After a few hours, it was dark. Chu Hao hunted a fierce beast. Today, he finally opened his stomach to eat without worrying about food consumption.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he leaned under the tree roots to rest. Now he has star power to protect his body and has strong resistance to cold and heat. The hot day and cold night in the mountains have no effect on him.


    The mountain is not a safe place. Chu Hao is alert and will wake up as soon as there is a disturbance.


    At midnight, he suddenly felt uneasy and immediately opened his eyes.


    I saw a white figure coming, like a cloud, light and elegant.


    Water Moon Fairy.


    "You did run out," said the narcissus.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Our Qinghua sect has a method of Qi machine induction, which can sense the breath of a specific person in a short distance. Since I don''t sense your existence, it''s obvious that you have left the medicine field." the water moon fairy said.


    There is such a secret.


    Chu Hao said, "you also found me with the method of Qi machine induction."


    "Yes." the Narcissus nodded. If not, how difficult is it to find a specific person in such a big forest? Can sense each other''s presence, which will reduce the difficulty countless times.


    Of course, it''s easy to hide traces in the forest, so she didn''t finally find Chu Hao until now.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that the woman must have written down her breath after the first meeting, but he was ordinary at that time. Why did the other party do that? It can only be said that this woman''s mind is wrong. She will subconsciously regard anyone as an opponent.


    "It''s hard for you to fall in love with me at first sight and have been looking for me for so long. Unfortunately, I have no feeling for you at all, so I''d better forget it." Chu Hao shrugged.


    "Don''t be glib and hand over the seven flowers and fruits." the water Moon Fairy ignored Chu Hao''s nonsense and had a deep mind.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "eat." this is the truth.


    "Hum, who are you kidding?" the water Moon Fairy didn''t believe it and sniffed, "you ate a seven flower fruit twelve days ago. In only twelve days, you can get through another meridian?"


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was stunned. Is it difficult to get through one meridian in twelve days? He thought to himself that if the cultivation skills were better, such as prefecture level or even heaven level, he would only need ten or even eight days to open up one meridian.


    Qinghuazong?


    One of the three counties, Qinghua sect of Luoshui sect?


    No mistake, Qinghua sect is a second grade sect. Which sect dares to take the same name as them.


    She is a disciple of the second grade sect. Her cultivation skills are certainly not bad. Even if she is not at the heaven level, she must be at the prefecture level, right? But the other side still firmly said that it was impossible to connect one meridians within 12 days.


    This should not be a lie.


    What does that mean?


    His physique is so strong that he makes up for his lack of skills. Even the disciples of the second grade sect can''t compare with him.


    Of course, Shuiyue fairy should not be among the strongest disciples of Qinghua sect. Otherwise, she is no younger than Jin Yunlin, but her cultivation is not as good. She shouldn''t think so.


    "Hum, it''s silly to see that you can''t fool it?" the water Moon Fairy thought that Chu Hao was stunned because he was exposed to a lie.


    Chu Hao recovered. Now he can''t tell the truth.


    First of all, he has eaten two seven flowers and fruits. The water Moon Fairy must be crazy when she knows. Second, his physique is so evil that it is very easy for "mediocres" to be jealous and take the opportunity to eradicate him when he is still weak.


    He laughed and said, "it''s worthy of being a woman who admires me and remembers my things so clearly. However, we are really not suitable. You''d better die."


    "Hateful." the water Moon Fairy was furious, and the long sword on her back came out of its scabbard, shining like a pool of autumn water, emitting a threatening cold. She pointed to Chu Hao and said, "the last time, hand over the seven flowers and fruits, or I''ll cut you under the sword."


    "Beating is love, scolding is love. You love me so much that you want to kill. Alas, I''m really a sinful man." Chu Hao sighed and added fire to the other party.


    "Seek your own death." at the foot of the water Moon Fairy, the long sword stabbed and hummed, and the sword flowers rose steeply, rolling away towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao clapped his left hand on the scabbard. With a clang, the red shadow sword also jumped out of the scabbard. He held it with his right hand and held it against the block.


    Ding Ding.


    In a series of sharp noises, Chu Hao retreated step by step, and the forces of both sides were not on the same water line at all.


    "The peak of the three veins?" the water Moon Fairy slowly attacked, showing a look of disdain. "I say how strong you are, it''s just the peak of the three veins. I''m in the later stage of the six veins. You''re not my opponent at all, and you''re not ready to hand over the seven flowers and fruits."


    She is obviously superior in strength, but she repeatedly wants Chu Hao to hand over the seven flowers and fruits. She is afraid to force Chu Hao to destroy the seven flowers and fruits.


    "Hey, I said we were not suitable. You forced my family before we got married." Chu Hao continued to talk nonsense, "such a daughter-in-law is too fierce. I really don''t want it!"


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth." the water Moon Fairy finally flew into a rage and waved her sword again.


    The strength of the other party is really much stronger than him, and the star power is solid, no less than him. It''s unwise to fight with such a strong hand. Chu Hao moved under his feet and stepped into the air. He kept changing his body shape and made way for each other''s attacks one by one.


    For the time being, he has no intention to retreat. The other party is a rare opponent in the later stage of the six veins and the realm is still above Zhao Huan.


    However, you can also feel the pressure of high-level martial arts teachers. In the future, you can have a deep understanding of Cao Jingwen and other core disciples.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Chu Hao took out his sword and couldn''t escape the attack. He resolved it with a red shadow sword, but every confrontation made his right hand numb. Fortunately, his left hand was also practiced. When his right hand was too numb, he handed it to his left hand.


    The water moon fairy has the upper hand on the scene, but Leng can''t turn his advantage into victory. He just feels that the other party slides like a loach. When he wants to force him to a dead end, the boy can get out of the gap again.


    At first she didn''t take it to heart, but after playing for a while, she couldn''t help being shocked. The boy was too terrible.


    Only three pulse peak.


    It was a whole two pulse cultivation, but it could last so long in her hand.


    Theoretically, one pulse is an irreparable gap - Super genius can indeed defeat opponents beyond one pulse, but that is based on the mediocrity of opponents.


    Is she mediocre?


    How could she be mediocre if she could be accepted as a disciple by Qinghua sect!


    Then this boy is terrible.


    Obviously, there are more than two pulses, but we can lose without losing. We have persisted for so long. If the opponent reaches the peak of the four veins, won''t he be able to draw with her or even defeat her?


    It''s not uncommon to win against an opponent. What''s strange is that the defeated opponent is also a genius.


    The water Moon Fairy couldn''t help killing her.

 Chapter 113

    When the water Moon Fairy''s killing intention was blazing, Chu Hao immediately felt it.


    The other party''s attack becomes extremely fierce and deadly, leaving no room for half a minute.


    It''s not that the other party showed mercy before, but that the water Moon Fairy played more conservatively and always left some strength to protect her from being hurt by Chu Hao - of course, Chu Hao must be seriously injured, while she was slightly injured.


    Since you can win, why should you hurt yourself?


    But now the water Moon Fairy killed his intention together, so he didn''t leave any strength to protect himself. He put all his strength on the attack, as if he was fighting to kill Chu Hao when he fought back.


    I will never kill.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw his teeth. He and this woman seem to have no gratitude or resentment. How can she recruit desperately?


    Because she used to molested her?


    impossible.


    This kind of woman has a deep mind. How can she fight with others because she was teased... It''s possible to change Fu Xue.


    Chu Hao suddenly a Lin, he ignored an important problem.


    His fighting power is too evil.


    What an amazing thing that the peak of the three veins was able to compete with the six veins, but it just fell behind in the later stage, and persisted for so long?


    He took it for granted, because he had a strong ability to deduce and analyze. In addition, he also practiced stepping into the air to the second level, but in the eyes of others, it was too terrible.


    Now that the two have become enemies, facing a demon who is still on top of super genius... Naturally, we can only kill them all and never suffer from them.


    This is the thinking of most martial artists in tianwu star.


    "Death!" the water Moon Fairy scolded, and the move was vicious. The tip of the sword did not leave Chu Hao''s key.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re so fierce. No wonder you can''t find someone to marry." Chu Hao takes the pushing ability to the extreme and keeps dodging under the attack of his opponent, but the six veins are the six veins after all. In addition, the water Moon Fairy is a second-class sect. Both martial arts and skills are high-grade goods, and his combat power is far stronger than the ordinary six veins.


    With her all-out attack, Chu Hao''s situation immediately became very bad. Holes were pierced in his clothes and blood gushed out.


    "You''re cheap." the water Moon Fairy''s face was murderous.


    Under such strong pressure, she didn''t believe that Chu Hao could have time to take out the seven flowers and fruits and destroy them. Therefore, she just needs to constantly attack and kill Chu Hao directly.


    What a cruel woman.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that people really can''t judge by appearance. Just looking at her appearance, she is beautiful and dust-free. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t touch human fireworks, but what''s the truth? But ruthless.


    fairy maiden? Bitch is almost the same.


    "Water moon bitch, if you are aggressive again, be careful. I''ll enlarge my moves." Chu Hao didn''t forget to answer back. It''s not useless. The martial arts will certainly affect their combat effectiveness when they are angry.


    But it also depends on people, like Fu Xue''s words... Chu Hao would never choose to annoy the female Tyrannosaurus Rex if he fought with her. Because the fighting power of female Tyrannosaurus Rex under anger will only be more terrible.


    Bitch, bitch?


    The water Moon Fairy was almost mad.


    In fact, she is not a top genius in qinghuazong. In fact, she is only called shuiyuehua there. Only when she comes here, she is praised as a fairy - who makes the martial arts level of Tianhe County far inferior to that of Luoshui county.


    But no one ever dared to say she was a bitch.


    She''s going to kill this boy. No, not only kill, but also break it up and feed it to the dog.


    "You''re asking for trouble," said the water Moon Fairy coldly, and it''s more urgent to get out of the sword.


    Chu Hao smiled. The other party''s attack really became more fierce under the anger, but there were more flaws. It''s impossible for him to kill and hit his opponent hard. After all, the power gap is too big, but he can teach his opponent a big lesson.


    "Look at the sword." he stabbed it out.


    "Insect carving skill." the water Moon Fairy disdained it. The other party''s sword technique was very poor at first sight. It was definitely inferior. Let alone her strength was far more than the other party, it was the same as the strength of both sides. It was like paper paste in front of her "cloud crane sword technique".


    However, the other party obviously only has the power to parry, but he still wants to attack bravely. That''s really looking for death.


    She took the opportunity to fight back and stabbed out with a sword, which was cold.


    Chu Hao jumped up and soared into the air.


    The water Moon Fairy showed a sneer. In fact, it is most forbidden to jump high when fighting, because people have no strength in the air and their body shape can not be changed. It is actually no different from a live target.


    She raised her sword and stabbed it out.


    This blow has calculated Chu Hao''s falling speed, and will penetrate directly from the other party''s heart to complete the kill.


    Whew, Chu Hao fell down.


    Eh, there seems to be something wrong.


    The water Moon Fairy was slightly stunned, but the long sword in her hand had been stabbed out. How can she take it back?


    No, it''s empty!


    Her eyes stared round, and she saw that the sword actually rubbed Chu Hao''s neck and stabbed it.


    How could it be so biased?


    ¡ª¡ªStep on the second level, condense the air. Although it was less than half a second, it was enough for her sword to pierce the air.


    At this time, Chu Hao took the palm.


    Tianfeng eight.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    Take the palm.


    Chu Hao gave a big drink, pushed his left hand out and blew it. The whole palm burned up. This is that he ran the ground flame formula and activated his constitution. The flame edge is full of destructive power.


    With this palm, the Narcissus has no ability to parry or dodge.


    ¡ª¡ªAll her strength was put on the stabbed sword.


    Only hard.


    Boom!


    After a slap, the Narcissus seemed to be shrouded in a layer of glass and took the lead in turning into thousands of broken shadows - this is her protective star power. Then, she stepped back again and again, and her clothes were broken piece by piece, turning into flowers and butterflies all over the sky.


    Her pretty face turned from white to red and from red to white, but it was not normal, but scary like a female ghost.


    It''s a nice figure.


    Chu Hao glanced over, the convex place is convex, the concave place is concave, the big place is big, and the thin place is thin. The skin is as white as jade, and there are two bright red flowers in the white jade, and there is a black mysterious place.


    He laughed and ran away.


    The strongest blow failed to spit blood on the water Moon Fairy. If he fights again, he will lose.


    After all, his star power is not as pure as that of the other party. He will certainly take the lead in exhausting.


    "Muddy account." the water Moon Fairy took a breath and immediately picked up her sword and chased after her.


    "Hey, do you want to run naked in the forest?" Chu Hao laughed and started to step into the air at a fast speed.


    The water Moon Fairy was surprised that she was cold. She cried out and blocked her hands on important parts. But how can she run fast? Can only watch Chu Hao run without a shadow.


    "I will kill you," she cried.


    Chu Hao completely ignored it. He was like flying. He ran for an hour at a time and almost exhausted his star power. Then he stopped and quickly took out a star stone to absorb and recover his strength.


    With the improvement of his realm, there are more and more star power in his body. On the one hand, it improves his strength and increases his endurance, but on the other hand, it takes more time to fully recover the exhausted star power.


    Even with the star stone, the earth flame formula and his constitution, it still took five hours to completely fill the three solemnities with star power.


    After that, if all the eight veins are connected and expanded, the recovery time will be as high as more than ten hours after the first World War. Moreover, this still has the premise of star stone. If not... The speed will be even slower.


    But the star stone is not infinite.


    Chu Hao thought as he ran. He had to find a way to earn the star stone. The star stone in his hand seemed to be a lot, but it consumed a lot. Besides, from the martial arts teacher to the God of war, there are nine great realms to cross. The number of star stones needed must be frightening.


    Although he was forced to fight with the water Moon Fairy, Chu Hao was happy because he finally knew his ability limit.


    In the later stage of the six meridians, although the enemy was defeated, it was not difficult to escape. If he is in the middle or early stage of the upper six veins, he should hope to draw.


    Fortunately, Jin Yunlin is not here.


    Chu Hao is secretly glad that he can''t compete with the eight veins alone, let alone against the two masters at the same time. What''s more, Jin Yunlin''s own talent is outstanding and has the ability to challenge beyond his level.


    He missed the night and even saved his sleep. He just used three hours of practice every day to recover his strength.


    In just four days, he went out of jinyueshan.


    However, this position is not quite right.


    He doesn''t care. There are still a little more than four months before the new year. He just needs to go back before that. But this deadline must not be broken, otherwise he will be poisoned and die without antidote.


    Walking down the avenue, another day later, a city appeared in front.


    Qianjun city.


    Although he has been in Tianhe County for some time, he has not seen a real city - yunliuzong is just a small town at the foot of the mountain.


    Like the lower world, the wall here is extremely high, at least 100 meters. This is to defend against fierce animals and people.


    It''s easy to understand how to defend against fierce animals, against people?


    This is not the lower world. It is all controlled by yunliuzong. The power conflict in Tianhe county is very obvious. Take yunliuzong for example, there are conflicts with Shijin Zong and Yutian Zong for territory.


    Population, minerals and medicine fields are all wealth and resources.


    On the wall, in addition to the claw marks left by fierce beasts, there are also the marks left by siege weapons. Some pits have been filled and repaired, and some are still exposed there, as if telling how cruel the world is.


    The city is located at the border between Shijin sect and Yunliu sect. Therefore, the king flag often changes at the head of the city. For several years, it belongs to Shijin sect and Yunliu sect. The competition is very fierce.


    Although the war has brought trauma to the city, the special geographical location determines that the trade here is very developed. Merchants on both sides exchange goods in the city. At the same time, there are bandits, thieves, speculators and beggars. The underground forces in the city are dense and very complex.


    Now, the city is under the control of yunliuzong. Chu Hao showed his identity token and was respectfully let in.


    Chu Hao walked around the city and planned to see an auction first, and then go home.


    (thanks for the reward of Zhang Yu swordfish yesterday. Brothers and sisters, it would be better if you could recommend and collect some more ~)

 Chapter 114

    Why do you say it''s watching, not participating?


    Because Chu Hao has too few star stones.


    Yes, if these star stones are only for him to practice, he won''t have to worry for at least a year. It can be said that if you want to buy some valuable things, such as treasure tools and skills, you may not be able to buy them if you hit them all.


    He just wants to see it. After all, he hasn''t participated in the auction here.


    Because he has yunliuzong''s inner door identity token in his hand, Chu Hao can go in directly without paying a deposit. However, he is only an ordinary inner disciple, not a core disciple, so he is not qualified to enter the box on the second floor and can only sit side by side in the lobby below.


    Soon, the auction began under the auspices of an old man.


    Chu Hao can''t see through the old man''s strength, but he feels like several deacons of Yunliu sect. He believes it should be the cultivation of Wuzong. He can be regarded as an expert in Yunliu sect.


    There are no useless things like calligraphy, painting and jewelry here - there is another auction, but you don''t need a martial master to preside over it - they are all things used by martial artists.


    Chu Hao was greedy.


    But he calculated that the star stone on him was only enough to buy an item with the lowest transaction price.


    Money is a good thing.


    But the money here is no longer gold and silver, but has become a more practical star stone with high value.


    He wants star stones, which can be used not only for cultivation, but also for buying what he wants.


    How?


    In fact, there are many ways. The most direct way is to complete the mission of zongmen and exchange points for star stones. However, it is not cost-effective to do business with zongmen and deceive customers. Because most of the tasks are just middlemen, of course they will succeed.


    The other is to wander in the wild. If you want to collect a miraculous medicine, it will be a lot of money to change hands.


    But is the elixir so easy to pick?


    The third is to enter the ancient tomb, or the cave left by an ancient strong man, and make more money. If the strong man is a general, or even the existence of Zhan Zun, he will definitely become rich overnight.


    Of course, this may also lead to murder, being targeted, forcibly robbed and killed. Moreover, such a cave has an array left by the strong. It is very dangerous. Most people will fall into it and lose their lives.


    The profit is large and the risk is large.


    Finally, there is a more secure and safe way to build weapons.


    He has great talent in this field, and a weapon from a famous division can also sell at a sky high price.


    No, there is just one such weapon for sale.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next auction item is a treasure knife, which is made by Feng Yezi, a master craftsman in Tianhe county. I don''t need to talk about the quality of the weapons produced by master Feng. I just introduce the characteristics of this treasure knife."


    The auctioneer waved, and immediately a beautiful woman came over with a wooden plate, put the plate on the table and quietly stepped down.


    The plate was very big. It obviously contained a knife, but it was covered with a red cloth. Only one shape could be seen.


    "Works of master Feng."


    "That must be a very good treasure. I don''t know how many products and holes it is."


    "I don''t know what the attribute is. If it''s a water ice cold sword, I''ll decide."


    The crowd immediately began to talk, and many people were ready to bid.


    The auctioneer opened the red cloth. There was indeed a long knife with scabbard under it. He pulled out the knife and a cold light burst out immediately, as if he was going to blind people''s eyes.


    "This sabre, named Diyuan, is made of cold star iron. It weighs only seven kilograms and three Liang. It can be said to be extremely light and flexible, and the physical consumption can be almost ignored. The sabre body is embedded with four internal elixirs of Wuzong level fierce beasts. Combined with the sharpness of the sabre body itself, it can easily break the defense of the fifth order Wuzong."


    He showed the Diyuan Dao around to let everyone see the four internal elixirs embedded in the blade, and then continued: "the advantage of this Dao is that it has no attributes. It only takes the cold star iron as the blade and the fierce beast internal elixir as the power source to form an invincible effect. Therefore, it does not need the user to activate with his own star power, so that the user can use all his power on the attack."


    "Do you all understand? Then start bidding."


    "The starting price is 10000 Jin of five grade star stone, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 Jin."


    I''ll take it. It''s so expensive.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but say something. He followed Guo Zhen to learn how to make iron for several months. He also heard that the other party nagged that casting is a very profitable business, but he didn''t understand how to make money until this time.


    The starting price is 10000.


    All his possessions add up to only more than 1000 Jin. Of course, some star stones are four products, and their value is much higher than five products, but even if they are exchanged for ten, they will barely make a reserve price.


    But obviously, the reserve price can''t win this Diyuan knife.


    And what is the cost of this knife?


    A kilo of cold star iron is probably the price of a hundred kilos of star stone. It''s so expensive that it''s a fierce beast inner pill. A Wuzong level star stone can sell at least one thousand kilos of five grade star stone. But even so, if the cost is dead, it will be 4000 kg of star stone. Even if it is traded at the base price, it can double.


    A lucrative career.


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. At that time, he really had to learn the idea of forging iron. Of course, if it takes too much time, he will put it down. After all, making money is not the purpose, but for cultivation.


    Never put the cart before the horse.


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Fifty thousand."


    The bidding went up and down, and quickly fried the price, as if everyone was crazy.


    "100000." at this time, a strange voice sounded, as if squeezed out of the metal, making everyone feel a pain in the eardrum.


    "Eh, isn''t this Wu Shitong?"


    "Wu Shitong?"


    "Yes, the outstanding descendant of crazy knife mountain villa and the leader of the new generation. As soon as he made his debut, he fought against the old swordsman Xu Wanlin, and three knives killed each other."


    "Hiss, Xu Wanlin is a martial arts master of eight veins. He once slaughtered the night Forest Valley one night. He was extremely fierce and powerful. He was cut off with three knives?"


    "Naturally, Wu Shitong is too strong. Now he is called the seven stars together with Zhu Qi, Feng Ping, Hua Sheng, Qin Gang, Cang Taiyun and AO Ping. He is expected to challenge the four heroes such as Jin Yulin and Cao Jingwen."


    "There have been outstanding people from generation to generation."


    "Now it depends on who can make the first breakthrough to Wuzong. Who is the real first genius of Tianhe county."


    "Don''t bid with him. His achievements in the future are at least War soldiers. Don''t offend him."


    One hundred thousand jin of Wupin star stone is also expensive enough. Secondly, it is also afraid of Wu Shitong''s potential for fear of his future revenge. After all, no one knows whether he is a careful person, and the bidder is immediately less than half.


    But some people are not afraid and continue to increase the price: "one hundred and ten thousand."


    This is an old man in his 60s. He looks very thin. There is a knife hanging around his waist. The whole person is like a sharp knife, emitting a powerful murderous spirit.


    "That''s Zhou Yang, a knife washer."


    "Eight veins martial arts master."


    "No, no, no, your news is behind. He broke through to Wuzong a year ago."


    "Although Zhou Yang is a casual practitioner, since he has broken through the Wuzong, it is naturally impossible to be afraid of Wu Shitong."


    Someone recognized the identity of the old man and immediately started talking again.


    Wuzong is definitely the top strongman in this border town - although Zhou Yang has just broken through, the first level Wuzong is absolutely superior to the eighth level martial arts division.


    "120000."


    "One hundred thirty thousand."


    The two swordsmen kept increasing the price, and all the old and young showed their ambition to win this treasure knife. It was not until the price was pushed up to 190000 Jin of star stone that Zhou Yang''s withdrawal from the competition gave the treasure knife a new owner.


    190000 kg.


    Everyone was amazed, which was 19 times higher than the base price.


    Chu Hao was even more amazed. Even Zhou Yang, a disciple of Kuangdao mountain villa and a casual practitioner, could come up with such a big fortune. In contrast, he was really poor.


    Diyuan Dao doesn''t interest Chu Hao very much. After all, he likes to use a sword. The Dao is not under consideration, but the next auction item makes him excited.


    This is a skill.


    Quenching formula, top grade. Moreover, there are three complete mental skills. In other words, you can rely on this skill until you reach the peak of martial arts.


    The price was 40000 Jin of star stone, and the final transaction was 250000.


    Money, money, he''s so poor.


    Chu Hao shook his head and sighed. The auction stimulated him too much and aroused his strong desire to make money.


    After the auction, Chu Hao plans to go back to yunliuzong to learn casting skills from Guo Zhen and earn him 180000 yuan. Then he will come back to the auction to make a good purchase.


    However, when he first came to the gate of the city, he met a group of people outside. They were recruiting troops to salvage a sunken ship in the nearby Guyang lake. The price was very high - three days, 100 kg of five-grade star stone.


    An extra 50 kg of star stone will be given every day.


    The price is really high. You know, inner disciples like Chu Hao can only receive ten jin of star stones from the sect every month.


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Many people have come to sign up. Although there are many fierce beasts in Guyang lake, it is said that supporting the sky is a fierce beast at the level of the eighth highest martial arts teacher. As long as it reaches level 5 or above, it will not worry about its life.


    Three days to earn a hundred pounds of star stone, and may be more, naturally, there are so many people.


    But there are only ten people.


    The competition was fierce. Chu Hao saw that at least a hundred people were there.


    He''s going to get together. Anyway, it only takes three days, not more than ten days at most.


    In order to compete for these ten places, a fierce battle broke out naturally. However, the person with the highest cultivation here is no more than a fifth level martial artist. Chu Hao is naturally not afraid and occupies one place among the ten people.


    After the selection was made, the caravan set off immediately. Only half a day later, it came to Guyang lake, where there was a big ship waiting.


    This is not an empty ship, but a real ship - an empty ship is not only expensive, but also consumes a lot of stars and stones once used. No one is so extravagant at ordinary times.

 Chapter 115

    "My name is Shen Chao, from bishuizong."


    "Lv Han, banana forest valley."


    "Little sister Hu Yan, from Linglong villa."


    Ten people are introducing themselves. They are all disciples of various sects. They come out to travel and earn some extra money. After all, the resources of the sect are limited. Except that the core disciples are trained by the sect at any cost, others have to find their own way.


    It was these three people who attracted Chu Hao''s attention: Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan, all 19 years old, but they are already fifth level martial arts teachers with extremely dazzling talents.


    Although the other six people are not much worse, they always give Chu Hao a feeling that they are useless - it is not that they are too weak, but that Chu Hao is too evil.


    Whether it is Bishui sect, Jiaolin Valley, Linglong villa or any other sect, it is at least one grade worse than Yunliu sect. The smallest sect is heiyuan sect, with only eight grades.


    In other words, the strongest of heiyuanzong is no more than a martial arts master - it''s only eight levels to support the sky.


    After knowing that Chu Hao came from yunliuzong, everyone was "Oh" for a while, which seemed a little awed, but when they knew that Chu Hao was only a third-order martial artist, they could not help but feel a little proud.


    With the exception of Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan, their faces remained unchanged, showing that their hearts were very firm.


    Only by not being moved by foreign things can we stick to our own way.


    This is why Chu Hao looks at the three people.


    No one has stipulated that if you are born in a "poor door", you will have no chance to go out to the ground. Without high-level skills, you will indeed encounter bottlenecks, but there are plenty of opportunities in the world. You may fall off a cliff and never die, but you accidentally get the relics of an ancient strong man and fly into the sky.


    "The owner seems very mysterious." Lv Han turned the topic and talked about their employer.


    Everyone nodded. Up to now, apart from the sailors, only a middle-aged man who had been soliciting at the city gate before. Although the strength of the other party was not weak, it didn''t look like he could be the master.


    The earth shook, but the ship set sail.


    "Everybody -" just then, a young woman stepped out of the cabin with lotus steps. She was wearing a long white dress with picturesque eyebrows and green silk like clouds. She was full of stunning beauty.


    She has a graceful temperament. She is definitely from a rich family. Timid people never dare to look at her.


    Seeing that everyone looked at the past, she smiled faintly and continued: "my name is Nangong rou. The merchant ship sunk in the lake is owned by my family. There are very precious goods on board, so please work together."


    "I''ll live up to miss Nangong''s trust." everyone nodded. It''s natural for them to receive money and * *.


    "The waters where the accident happened are a little far away. It''s about a day''s voyage, so you can have a rest first. Please." Nangong Rou fumbled slightly and walked back to the cabin.


    "What an amazing temperament. What big family should Nangong family be?"


    "However, it seems that I have never heard of it."


    "Indeed, I have never heard of such a big family."


    Everyone whispered to each other. It was said that the Nangong family should be a big family, but it seemed that it never existed. Suddenly it came out.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at Lv Han. The four looked at each other with slightly frowned eyebrows.


    This seems a little abnormal.


    The ship went very fast. Eighteen crew members in the bottom cabin rowed the dark oars, making the big ship like an arrow off the string, leaving a white wave behind.


    The sky gradually darkened. When the sun set on the lake, the ship''s speed also slowed down. First, the sky was dark and the field of vision was poor. Second, if we went forward, there would be more hidden reefs. The ship was too fast. In case of collision, everyone would fall into the water.


    In this vast lake, once you encounter fierce animals, you will fall into absolute passivity.


    ¡ª¡ªCan you catch the beast?


    If you can''t fight back, you must be consumed alive in the end.


    In the evening, the owner sent food and water, but Chu Hao didn''t touch them. Instead, he used his own food. It''s always right to be careful when going out.


    Because they are on the ship, they don''t have to watch the night. Fierce animals in the water usually don''t attack such a large ship.


    The night passed without incident.


    After breakfast, they soon came to the place where the merchant ship had an accident before Nangong''s house. It was very close to an island in the center of the lake, surrounded by reefs and steaming fog on the water. When the ship arrived, it was impossible to move forward.


    After Chu Hao glanced, he couldn''t help but be very strange, because the island in front was clearly a desert island, and there was no place to land around. To be exact, it should be a dangerous peak, rising directly from the bottom of the water.


    It is neither on the normal route nor the terminal. Why did Nangong''s merchant ship come here?


    "Let''s get ready." Nangong Rou came out, followed by a group of people wearing water, about a dozen, who should be in the water for salvage.


    Chu Hao''s ten people were also assigned a piece of water. Their task was to protect the dozens of people who were going to salvage.


    Now that they have taken this job, even if they have doubts in their hearts, they still consciously change into water. When they go out, they can not only represent themselves, but also the door behind them.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Everyone jumped into the water one by one, took a deep breath and dived one after another.


    Until everyone disappeared from the water, four people came out of the cabin, all middle-aged people in their 30s. They bowed slightly to Nangong Rou and said, "Miss, everything is expected."


    Nangong Rou nodded and said, "whether Nangong family can revive depends on whether it can successfully open the cave below this time. Nangong family declined completely because of this cave more than a hundred years ago, and will revive today. Get ready. When the fierce beast comes out, we will take the opportunity to enter the water and enter the cave."


    "Yes," said the four middle-aged men, their eyes glowing with enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao and other ten guards scattered in the water to form a circle, with the salvage personnel in the middle. They continued to dive and looked at the bottom of the lake.


    The water is a bit like the diving suit of the earth. There is an air bag in it. Coupled with the breath holding ability of the martial artist, it is enough for people to move under the water for half an hour without having to come up for breath.


    The lake is a little cold. Fortunately, the martial arts are full of blood. As long as the activities are open, they can easily block such cold. The water quality here is really clear, but the water is too deep, the light is difficult to reach the bottom, and it is difficult to see the bottom.


    Chu Hao keeps turning his body. In fact, his hearing and vision have been greatly weakened in the lake. The most reliable thing is his sense of touch. Whether fierce animals or ordinary waterfowl swim, they will cause the fluctuation of water flow.


    What''s wrong?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart while he was on the alert. He always felt that the surrounding environment was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment.


    wait.


    He was suddenly stunned. It was too clean.


    The perimeter is too clean to see any living creatures.


    Fish, tortoise, lobster... None.


    It''s a lonely water.


    Why are there no living creatures?


    Chu Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart - there should be a fierce beast''s nest nearby. Moreover, this fierce beast should be extremely powerful, so that any life can stay away. He quickly gestured to the people of Shen Chao and motioned them to be vigilant.


    At this time, they all dived to the bottom of the lake.


    Look around. It''s clean. Where''s the sunken ship?


    Chu HaoYou glanced and barely saw a big hole in the mountain wall of the island. But it''s ridiculous to say that the sunken ship drifted into this hole.


    Wave wave.


    A bubble suddenly rose from him. It was bright red.


    Blood.


    Chu Hao Yiqi, he wasn''t hurt. Looking again, I saw bubbles on everyone.


    They quickly made gestures to the, and everyone floated towards the lake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does blood come out of us?"


    "Where''s the wreck?"


    The crowd was full of gossip.


    Chu Hao untied the water, turned it over and finally found the reason.


    ¡ª¡ªA bag was sewn in the water. It should be made of some kind of fish bag. Anyway, it is very thin and filled with blood. When they dive to the bottom of the lake and bear enough water pressure, the bag will break and the blood will come out.


    What is the purpose of trying so hard to do such a thing?


    "Boat? Where''s the boat?" someone turned and suddenly exclaimed.


    The ship that brought them here disappeared.


    I don''t know why.


    It was agreed to salvage the sunken ship, but the sunken ship didn''t exist at all. And now the ships that brought them here are missing. What''s going on? Play with them?


    Chu Hao frowned. What would happen if someone was injured in the sea area of the earth?


    As long as there are sharks nearby, they will soon come in droves.


    "No, let''s take off the water," he said immediately, and the first took off.


    Some people immediately shook their heads and joked. Now the ships are gone. If there is water leaning against them, they can greatly increase the probability of returning to the shore safely. But several people began to solve it immediately.


    Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan.


    At this time, a violent water wave surged and hit fiercely, making a big wave on the lake. Splash, splash.


    "Down, down there are East and West swimming up." someone shouted.


    Bang.


    The water broke open suddenly, and a giant snake also rushed out of the water. Its head alone was the size of a water tank, covered with blue scales, and its eyes were like light bulbs, emitting a faint cold light.


    "Ah." someone was just pushed up and flew into the sky involuntarily, but before he fell, the giant snake opened its mouth and ate the man.


    "This is the blue scale violent snake." Shen Chao suddenly exclaimed.


    "The adult body is equivalent to the Wuzong of eight veins." Hu Yan also changed her face.


    "This violent snake is at least 100 meters long. It is definitely an adult. It is by no means comparable to us."


    "Run away."

 Chapter 116

    Wuzong, but also equivalent to the eighth order Wuzong.


    This completely cuts off any idea that people want to fight.


    Not to mention the eighth order martial arts sect, even the eighth order martial arts division, they are estimated to have only been swallowed by Sheng Sheng. This is a lake. How much combat power can people play in the water?


    In addition to Chu Hao and other ten guards, those Salvage workers were just martial arts disciples with uneven strength. At that time, they all screamed and ran for their lives. After all, they depended on this line. They were excellent in water, splashed under their feet and swam a long way in an instant.


    "Go to the island." relatively speaking, guards like Chu Hao should be much calmer. After all, they must have seen and experienced more than ordinary people when they can reach the martial arts division.


    This seems a good idea. When aquatic creatures come ashore, they will certainly affect some combat effectiveness, but they happen to be the opposite, so they can greatly increase the possibility of escape.


    As soon as he said this, several people immediately rowed towards the island.


    Chu Hao used his head. Everything that happened from beginning to end showed a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Obviously, Nangong Rou knew there was a blue scale violent snake here, so she sewed a special bag into their water. When she dived to the bottom of the lake, it would burst open. The spilled blood attracted the violent snake hiding and killed it immediately.


    But why did she do that?


    Just to see them chased by the blue scale snake? Chu Hao doesn''t believe it. Although he only got along for one day, and only saw the above for a short time, Nangong Rou gave him the feeling of being extremely calm and deep, which was not in line with his age.


    Would such a person do such a thing?


    impossible.


    Therefore, there must be another purpose.


    Wait, where did this blue scale snake come from? In the lake, of course. But it must be very close to running so fast.


    That hole.


    Chu Hao immediately thought that there was a hole in the mountain wall of the island at the bottom of the lake, which was large enough to let the big guy in and out freely.


    If you lead a snake out of the cave but don''t fight, there is only one purpose.


    This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and take the opportunity to enter the mountain.


    "Get into the water." Chu Hao said suddenly. He decided to bet.


    "What." several people around didn''t move. They were shocked at his crazy words.


    "There is a cave below." Chu Hao said again.


    But this is not reassuring. On the contrary, it is like an idiot. What''s the matter with the cave underwater? Go in and hide and seek with the blue scale violent snake? Before the violent snake gets tired of looking for it, he will suffocate himself first.


    Shen Chao was much calmer and asked, "what''s the solution?"


    "I guess Nangong Rou set us such a trap in order to attract the blue scale violent snake. She took the opportunity to enter the cave. It should be the nest of the blue scale violent snake. She can''t find a chance to go in at ordinary times," Chu Hao said.


    "There may be another cave in there. It can even go straight to the island."


    Shen Chao''s eyes lit up, but they immediately became hesitant. It was a bold guess, but if Chu Hao guessed wrong, they would become turtles in a jar.


    "Ah." "ah -"


    The scream was incessant, and the blue scale violent snake was constantly chasing and killing. No one was its enemy, but was swallowed alive in one bite.


    "You make a decision quickly, I decide to fight." Chu Hao took a deep breath and plunged into the water.


    He took off the water, no more blood spilled from his body, and would not be the target of the violent snake in a short time. But once all the others died, it was his turn.


    Shen Chao looked at each other and took a breath. A fierce man plunged into the water and dived down.


    On the lake, there are still killings everywhere, because people are scattered and fled. Even if this violent snake is the peak of Wuzong, it still has to swim around. It will undoubtedly take some time for a person to swallow it.


    But the time will not be too long. After all, its eating efficiency is too high.


    This violent snake is really like a dragon. With its tail rolled up, spiral water waves suddenly formed on the lake, rushed up into the sky and slapped at the people.


    Pop.


    The water waves hit the people. The martial arts disciples were directly shaken to pieces, and the martial arts teacher was also spewing blood and had little power to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao took the lead and dived toward the bottom of the lake first. Because of the recklessness of the violent snake, the sediment at the bottom of the lake also moved, stirring up a blur in the water and extremely affecting the vision.


    Fortunately, he had long remembered the terrain. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t see it clearly. He swam quickly with the seal.


    The three of Shen Chao followed closely.


    They soon came to the bottom of the lake and appeared at the mouth of the cave. The water temperature here is lower, emitting the chill of ordinary people soaked in bones.


    There is no hesitation here.


    Chu Hao''s hands propped up on the cave wall, and the whole person had swam in.


    Shen Chao took a look at each other. This should be the biggest gamble in their life. If they lose, they will die. They clenched their teeth and followed Chu Hao.


    Strangely, there was a faint glittering light on the stone wall of the cave, so that the whole cave was not dark. I don''t know if it was for this reason that the violent snake chose here as its nest.


    After entering the cave, there is a turning point soon, and then there is a long passage.


    As soon as Chu Hao''s head reached the corner, he immediately drew back and motioned others not to move.


    What''s up?


    Shen Chao said with eyes.


    Chu Hao motioned them to look at it by themselves.


    The three people poked their heads out one after another. They saw five people in water in the passage ahead.


    This is definitely not the previous guards or salvage workers, because there is no blood overflow in their water.


    Nangong rou.


    right enough.


    They used Chu Hao as bait to lead out the blue scale violent snake and took the opportunity to enter the cave.


    After a while, the front five people suddenly disappeared.


    There should be another turn.


    Chu Hao and the four hurriedly followed. The edges and corners of the cave were too clear to be naturally formed. If it is built manually, what is worth looking forward to at the end.


    There are many strong people in the world. In order to better practice, they usually choose a place where people rarely go. Therefore, the cave left by the strong people in ancient times can often be found in the deep mountains.


    Although it is unusual to build it under the water... Looking at the shape of the island, it is very likely to be a mountain with land subsidence. Therefore, the cave was not at the bottom of the water, but on the mountain.


    After turning three corners, the five people in front finally stopped, because there was a big space here, and the end of the space was a huge stone door with patterns engraved on it.


    Obviously, it must have been built manually.


    The five people in front are doing something at the gate. They should be trying to open the door.


    Chu Hao four people are waiting behind, but their hearts are getting more and more anxious.


    Although they are martial arts masters, their ability to hold their breath far exceeds that of martial arts disciples, but the limit is only half an hour.


    Looking at each other, they all decided that if there was no result in more than 20 minutes, they would rush to grab the water - there was an air bag in it to replenish the air.


    After five or six minutes, the door opened and closed up.


    Suddenly, the water surged and rushed behind the gate. The five people in front bear the brunt. They were immediately rolled in and disappeared in an instant.


    Subconsciously, Chu Hao''s four people reached out and grabbed the stone wall without letting themselves move with the wave.


    Just a moment later, Kaka, a loud noise came, and the stone gate began to close from top to bottom, but the speed was quite slow.


    Chu Hao immediately reacted and quickly loosened his hands and brushed them. His body was immediately swept away by the water.


    Shen Chao was not stupid. They quickly let go and were rolled over together.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The four fell to the ground one after another, clattering, and the sound of water was rising. There was enough water a foot high on the ground, and water was pouring in.


    Ground, air.


    Chu Hao immediately breathed greedily, regardless of whether the air was reliable or not.


    "You''ve followed me," said a man wearing water, with a soft voice and grace.


    Chu Hao can recognize it without taking off his hood. This is Nangong rou.


    Chu Hao got up from the ground. At this time, the stone gate behind him had been closed. It was still a long passage, and the stone walls around him were still shining. The difference was that there was no water, but full of air.


    It''s just that there is no ventilation for too long. The air quality is very poor, very wet and gives off a musty smell.


    Seeing him get up, the four people behind Nangong Rou immediately lit their weapons and protected Nangong Rou in the middle.


    "What a vicious heart." Chu Hao also lit his sword and took the lives of so many innocent people as bait. It''s hateful.


    Shen Chao was also very angry. What''s more, they were also the best in their own sect, but they were almost killed by an unknown person. How can they bear it.


    Battle is imminent.


    "Everybody, listen to me first." Nangong Rou took off the water and showed her beautiful face and slender and moving body. She smiled and said, "the end of this cave is the treasure house of Hengling sect in the past."


    "Miss." the other four quickly exclaimed. This is a secret that Nangong family has kept for countless years.


    "Henglingzong?" Chu Hao was dazed in their eyes.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, henglingzong was a big sect in Tianhe county. It was a five grade sect. However, I didn''t know what disaster had happened at that time, which destroyed this large sect overnight." Nangong Rou ignored the four people around him and began to explain.


    Wupin sect.


    That is, it can be juxtaposed with Tianxin sect, yinshuang Valley and broken jade sect, and it is the strongest force in Tianhe county.


    Shen Chao''s eyes changed immediately. This is the treasure house of henglingzong.


    Star stone, treasure, skill, martial arts, their breathing began to rush.


    Chu Hao said quietly, "so what?" he would never spare those who wanted to kill himself.


    "From here on, every step is full of thorns and traps." Nangong Rou said, "my ancestor of Nangong family was a disciple of Hengling sect in the past. When the disaster happened, I was lucky not to be in the sect and escaped."


    "Our Nangong family has been looking for this treasure hiding place for generations. We finally found this place hundreds of years ago, but we have repeatedly broken our soldiers because of the blue scale and violent snake."


    "Only I know how to avoid the mechanism trap here. If you feel lucky enough, you can kill me and break through by yourself."


    Nangong Rou paused and looked at the people with a smile.

 Chapter 117

    He is a man who can do great things. He is calm and calm. He is not disorderly in the face of danger. He can retreat a million heroes with his three inch tongue.


    Nangong looked at Chu Hao with a soft smile. He stopped talking and gave them time to digest and judge.


    Chu Hao looked at each other. When they got here, they had no way back. Behind the door was the terrible blue scale violent snake. It was a way to die when they went out. It was not enough to fill the gap between their teeth.


    If you want to move forward... There are many mechanisms.


    It is not uncommon that there are mechanism traps in the place where the treasure is hidden. Chu Hao and they have no doubt about Nangong rou. If the Hengling sect is really a five grade sect, what kind of destructive power can the mechanism they set up cause?


    "Well, I promise I won''t hurt your hair before I leave here." Shen Chao took the lead.


    "I promise."


    "Agree."


    Lv Han and Hu Yan also said one after another.


    "It''s not just here." Nangong Rou said, "the strength of the four is too strong. How can I compete with a weak woman. You must swear that you can''t attack me and the people around me here. Even after you leave here, you won''t attack us for at least a month."


    The more determined her attitude is, the more people believe that it is extremely dangerous here. Only by relying on the information she has can she pass safely.


    "Don''t you want us to grab the information you have?" Chu Hao asked.


    "These things are all in my head. If you want to press me, you can try them." Nangong Rou said, without a trace of panic on her pretty face. "I will die together with a secret, and you will be buried with me soon."


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed tense, she smiled and said, "I still hope everyone can put down their old grievances and work together to reveal the treasure of henglingzong. After all, those people outside have no relatives with you, and you haven''t been hurt, have you?"


    The woman is cruel and cruel. In order to achieve her goal, human life is nothing to her.


    Shen Chao nodded one after another. They were all tianwuxing people. They believed in the idea that the strong can get everything. average person? When they embarked on the road of martial arts, ordinary people were like mole ants, just serving them.


    What about ordinary people who died of $11 million? Who would be sad that an ant nest was burned by fire.


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart that his soul came from the earth and would never forgive such behavior. But now it seems that the three of Shen Chao have obviously been won over by Nangong rou. If he opposes, he will make enemies with eight people.


    If he fought, he was fearless, but he and Shen Chao were still partners fighting side by side. Next, they had to face each other, which made him hesitate. Moreover, this place should be really dangerous and can''t be careless.


    "Well, during this period and within a month after leaving, I promise I won''t do anything to you," Chu Hao said.


    "Very good, very good, everyone has made the most correct choice." Nangong Rou smiled, as beautiful as jade. If only she looked like now, there would never be more than 20 people outside because of her.


    "But we have to make three rules in between."


    "The found star stones and treasure ware are divided equally according to the number of people. If the pill has been used for 30000 years, it should be impossible to have any effect. That''s OK. If you use the skill, everyone can copy one. How about it?"


    Of course, the four attendants she brought would not object. After Chu Hao looked at each other, they also nodded one after another, which was fair.


    "Well, everyone, please follow me." Nangong Rou walked forward. Under the white skirt, his plump hips turned left and right, natural snake waist and step-by-step style. Especially when the hips were twisted to the extreme, the buttocks tightly wrapped by the cloth showed a moving outline.


    In contrast, although Hu Yan is also a beautiful woman, she is much worse than her in style.


    Hu Yan couldn''t help humming. Beautiful women will never cherish beautiful women. They will only compete.


    They walked forward and naturally divided into two groups, Nangong Rou five in front and Chu Hao four in the back. At this time, Nangong Rou''s four attendants had taken off the water. The four middle-aged men were nothing strange from the appearance.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the passage finally came to an end. Another door appeared in front, but it was tightly closed.


    This is an iron door with many beasts carved on it, each of which is vivid.


    Nangong Rou stopped in front of the iron gate, stretched out his white and tender slender hand, suddenly moved his fingers like flying, and nodded on a beast.


    Pa Pa, a total of nine.


    Kaka, the iron door suddenly rose up.


    Chu Hao and the four hurriedly followed up for fear that Nangong Rou would close the door immediately after they went in and trap them here.


    However, about what she said before, Chu Hao and them believed another layer - if the ancestor of the Nangong family was a disciple of the Hengling sect, it would be impossible to know how to open the iron gate.


    Behind the iron gate, there is a large space in the shape of a dome, surrounded by five iron gates.


    "Be careful, everyone. If you take the wrong step, you will be doomed." Nangong Rou reminded him and took the lead in. "Follow me. You must not step in the wrong place."


    Everyone looked down at the ground. They saw that the ground was paved with bluestones, each of which was one meter square. Although it was enough for two people to stand, no one would be so close to others. After all, we were first acquainted. How can we trust people so much?


    Nangong Rou moved under her feet and walked forward according to a certain law. Everyone rushed in, followed by the blue stone she had stepped on. However, in order to prevent "accidents", Chu Hao and Nangong Rou''s four attendants staggered one by one.


    Chu Hao has developed his ability to deduce. He records every step of Nangong Rou in his mind and analyzes it, trying to find out the law. But to his disappointment, no rules have been found so far.


    In fact, this is not surprising. It is in line with the law, but it can be remembered quickly, or it is not easy to forget, but no one has stipulated that the organs must be arranged regularly.


    "There are five treasure houses here, which store star stones, materials, treasures, pills and skills." Nangong Rou stretched out her finger and pointed to the five doors one by one, "ladies and gentlemen, which one do you want to go first?"


    "Treasure library."


    "Skill library."


    Shen Chao''s opinions diverged.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you have to look at it anyway, just the nearest one first."


    In fact, it''s all in a big space, but because of the mechanism on the ground, it''s isolated from a great distance, like the end of the world.


    "Well, just listen to Chu Hao." Lv Han nodded first, and Shen Chao and Hu Yan agreed.


    Chu Hao''s quick response and high wisdom have convinced them.


    "Well, let''s go here first." Nangong Rou pointed to the door nearest to them and walked over.


    Many wild animals are also depicted on the iron door. Nangong Rou pointed out and clicked on it.


    Kaka, the iron door rises up, showing another space.


    This is the material warehouse.


    The space is not too big, just like two bungalows. There are iron shelves inside. There are several layers up and down on the iron shelves, and materials are placed on each layer.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mechanism in it." Nangong Rou walked in first and walked around casually to show the people that what she said was true.


    Everyone entered the treasure house one by one and glanced around. Everyone''s eyes became hot.


    "Cold dragon gold."


    "Secret copper."


    "Black uranium."


    "Dinghua wood."


    They can only recognize a limited number of materials, but it is these materials that make their hearts beat. It''s too valuable, too valuable. You can not only make yourself a weapon or even a treasure, but also sell the extra.


    Here, treasures are not strung together by several animal bones, and Taiyuan is beginning to lag behind.


    Just like the Diyuan Dao Chu Hao saw at the auction house, the original body of the treasure is a powerful weapon. Only when the fierce beast inner pill is embedded can it become a treasure. Because the fierce beast''s internal alchemy is diverse and has different attributes, the treasure also has various powers.


    But first of all, the material of the casting must be extremely high, so that it can withstand the impact of the treasure when it is powerful - otherwise, like a treasure of fire, the fierce flame will directly melt the body. How can we play?


    Most of the materials here can be made into high-quality weapons and then cast into treasures.


    "Oh, No." Shen Chao grabbed a piece of cold dragon iron, but when he pinched it, the iron broke.


    So crisp?


    "The environment here is too humid and the time is too long, which makes the materials corrode." Chu Hao also grabbed several materials, but each one was broken when he grabbed it. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. It''s a pity.


    I checked all the materials, and there were only seven materials that hadn''t broken yet.


    It''s not enough for one person.


    "Take it away first, gather all the treasures that can still be used together, and then decide how to divide it," Chu Hao said.


    Everyone agrees.


    They went out of the material warehouse and walked towards the nearest iron door.


    Nangong Rou still opened the door. Everyone went in and saw that this is the danku. In addition to ready-made danyao, there are many raw materials. But 30000 years have passed, and these medicinal materials have long been useless. Not to mention that the land has sunk into the bottom of the lake. The environment is humid and naturally worse.


    Dan medicine is no good. Even if it is sealed, it can''t stand the erosion of such a long time.


    This treasure house is completely abandoned.


    They entered the third treasure house, the treasure house.


    The result was also disappointing. However, there were still a few treasures that had not been corrupted, but the fierce beast inner pill embedded on them had lost all the star power and had been insulated from the treasures. It can only be recycled and used as material.


    In this way, they had 11 copies of the materials, and finally enough points.


    continue.


    The fourth treasure house is the star stone storehouse. This kind of thing can be stored for a long time. Even after 30000 years, most of the star stones can still be used, but this purity... These used to be at least four grades. Now, they can be called five grades.


    They divided it and each got about 200 kilograms of star stone. The harvest was really not very good.


    There is also the last one, which is also the one they look forward to most.


    Skill library.


    (thanks for the rewards of the smashed POI and the old cat 71255 yesterday and the day before yesterday. They will be on the shelves next week. Please support them more.)

 Chapter 118

    With everyone''s expectation, the fifth and last iron door opened slowly.


    The crowd poured in.


    "Ah." immediately someone screamed, because it was more unbearable here, and the books couldn''t last long in the humid environment. Some books didn''t rot, but when they were picked up, they were completely stuck together and became paper cakes.


    Most of them are corroded.


    The original Hengling sect was a five grade sect. There must be prefecture level Kung Fu and martial arts in this treasure house, and it can even reach prefecture level middle grade.


    No, not at all.


    Different from others, Nangong Rou didn''t look at the skills on the iron frame around him, but went straight ahead.


    At the end of this stone room, there is a blue stone table, on which is an iron box tightly closed.


    Nangong Rou stretched out her hands, but they were trembling, showing her inner restlessness.


    "What''s inside?" a voice rang behind her.


    Nangong Rou suddenly turned back, smiled and said, "the Zhenzong treasure of Hengling sect, the little Wuxiang Xuangong."


    "Xiaowuxiang Xuangong." Shen Chao hurried over and said in a shocked voice, "it''s a medium-class skill at the prefecture level, and it''s still an attribute free skill?"


    "Not bad." Nangong Rou nodded.


    At this time, Lv Han and Hu Yan also came over, showing great ecstasy.


    "It is said that the little Wuxiang Xuangong was created by the Wuji Xuangong, which was born out of the ancient magic skill Wuji Xuangong. It was created by the Wuji God of war, who is known as the strongest God of war in history. The product level even exceeded the sky level and belongs to the supreme skill." Lv shivered, because he was too excited.


    Chu Hao was surprised. Generally speaking, the skills are divided into attributes and correspond to the physique one by one. However, there are some skills without attributes, but they are basically equal to "garbage". For example, the unknown skill he learned before and the Seven Star formula.


    But this little Wuxiang Xuangong has reached the middle grade of the prefecture level, and Wuji Xuangong has surpassed the top grade of the heaven level, which is unimaginable.


    "Yes, the limitless God of war is a real strange man. Physically, the limitless God of war is a mediocre material with the balance of five elements, but he created the limitless skill without attributes by relying on his own understanding, which makes the attributes in his body peaceful and does not go crazy." Hu Yan said.


    "I remember, could it be that the founder of Hengling sect is the disciple of Wuji God of war?" Shen Chao clapped his hands.


    "That''s half right." Nangong judo said, "the founder of Hengling sect is just a leaf sweeping boy in the Wuji war god mansion in the past. Because he often hears and sees the Wuji war god imparting divine skills and practicing skills, he realized a trace and a half, so he had a little Wuxiang Xuangong."


    "Come on, open it and have a look." Hu Yan''s voice trembled.


    This is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. As long as the level is complete, you will have the opportunity to cultivate to the general level and enter the ranks of the strongest in Tianhe county.


    Chu Hao is also looking forward to it. Although the strongest skill of yunliuzong is the same as that of prefecture level, it is the skill of water attribute, and he can''t practice it at all.


    Then, he can reach the war soldier even if he dies in yunliuzong.


    But the problem is that he came from the lower world, and it is impossible to inherit the corresponding level of Kung Fu.


    At most, there is absolutely no chance for Wu Zong to enter the war.


    Therefore, this little Wuxiang Xuangong became the best springboard for him to break through the three small areas and enter the war army.


    "Don''t worry, everyone should take paper and pen and copy the skills at the first time." Nangong Rou said, "I''m worried that even if the skills have been well preserved over the years, it''s a big problem how long they can be preserved after seeing the wind."


    Reasonable and considerate.


    "I have no paper and pen."


    "Neither did I."


    Chu Hao shook his head. Under normal circumstances, how can he take that thing with him. Besides, even if there is a mustard ring, the space is limited. Of course, more important things should be put.


    "I brought a lot. I was going to let the four of them transcribe it together. Now that there is only one skill left, I''ll give it to you." Nangong Rou took five pieces of paper and pen from the mustard ring. She took one of them herself, and then gave the other four to Chu Hao and them respectively.


    "Thank you," said Chu Hao, who was so careful and considerate of others that they were about to forget how cold she had been and ruthlessly pushed more than 20 people into the land of death.


    "Are you ready?" Nangong Rou asked. After Chu Hao nodded, she put her hand on the iron box. As before, she clicked on the patterns of each beast in the box. Suddenly, the box came out.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Thirteen jade slips suddenly floated up from the box. Each piece radiated Yingying luster, engraved with characters, each of which was clearly visible.


    Xiaowuxiang Xuangong.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but they immediately found in horror that the jade slips were beginning to break.


    There is no time to transcribe slowly. I can only read it as much as possible, write it down in my mind, and then transcribe it later.


    For a moment, everyone was silent and opened their eyes one after another for fear that they might look less.


    Chu Hao''s eyes trembled at a high speed. His reasoning ability was terrible. He must need a strong memory to support him, so that he could almost never forget.


    It was quiet, and even the sound of breathing was screened very softly.


    In fact, the best strategy at this time is for everyone to write down a jade slip, and then spell what everyone wrote down at that time, which can naturally form a complete little Wuxiang Xuangong.


    But the question is, who dares to trust others.


    As long as you change a few words, it will cause terrible consequences. It''s absolutely meaningless to be possessed by evil.


    Just two days together, who can trust others?


    Of course not.


    So everyone remembers himself, and then prays that the jade slips will not break before he finishes writing them down.


    On the one hand, they think they can see faster and remember faster. On the other hand, they hope that the jade slips will break slowly.


    However, the speed of memory varies from person to person, and the fragmentation speed of jade slips will not change because of their expectations. Only five minutes later, the thirteen jade slips were completely broken and fell from the air.


    Chu Hao reached out and touched the pieces, but the tentacles turned into powder. How can they put them together again.


    Thirty thousand years is enough to destroy everything.


    Everyone breathed out. They looked at each other, but no one asked each other how much they had written down.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen it comes to prefecture level intermediate level skills, naturally no one can trust anyone. Even if someone really copies what they remember, who dares to practice it?


    That''s it.


    "How to leave?" Hu Yan asked. Now each of them has more or less remembered some small Wuxiang Xuangong, which is equivalent to holding the supreme secret treasure in their arms. They are all strongly wary of others.


    Naturally, we have to go our separate ways.


    "It''s easy." Nangong Rou said, "there''s a secret road outside that leads to the peak of the island. In the past, it was the elder''s Pavilion of Hengling sect, but now, we just need to go to the top of the mountain and get off the island - the boat stops at the other end."


    Of course, the other end is relative to the nest of the green scale violent snake, but she wisely didn''t mention it, so that Chu Hao and them wouldn''t think of their death from the mouth of a fierce beast.


    They withdrew from the fifth treasure house. Nangong Rou was still the first to walk, carefully stepping on different bluestone bricks.


    "It takes five people to open the secret way to leave. That''s why I brought four of them." Nangong Rou pointed to his four guards. "The steps are complex. You can''t master them for a while, so wait for the five of us to operate, and you''ll wait in place."


    Before, she showed considerable sincerity, and these words were reasonable. Chu Hao nodded.


    Under Nangong Rou''s instructions, the four people she took stood on different bluestones, and the place where Nangong Rou stood was the only bluestone with patterns in the dome space.


    At her command, she and her four attendants squatted down and pressed on the bluestone.


    Chu Hao just looks at Nangong Rou and feels uneasy in his heart.


    The woman''s means are not drug-free and have the style of being a hero. Would such a person be so willing to share the treasure with them?


    You know, thirty thousand years have passed since the fall of Hengling sect. In these thirty thousand years, generations of ancestors of Nangong family have been searching hard, and their vitality was greatly damaged hundreds of years ago.


    They paid such a big price, but they had to share the fruits of victory with Chu hao?


    Chu Hao won''t feel happy to exchange an identity.


    Card, card, card.


    There was a sudden crack in the opposite wall, as if a door had been opened. It was dark. A pungent fishy smell also hit immediately, making people want to vomit.


    Is this the secret way to leave?


    Sasha, Sasha.


    There was a noise in the dark passage, as if countless things were about to run out.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Just then, the five bluestone bricks suddenly turned over, which happened to be at the feet of Nangong''s four followers. When the five bluestone bricks turned one body and another body back, there were no Nangong Rou five people on them.


    "No, the secret way to leave is under the five green stones." Chu Hao immediately reacted. He finally thought of Nangong Rou''s idea to trap the four of them here.


    Even if they write down the little Wuxiang Xuangong, it can only disappear forever with their bodies. The star stones, materials and treasures they found in the first two treasure houses were all carried by Nangong Rou''s entourage after they agreed to leave.


    Now, of course, they run with them.


    What a thoughtful woman!


    "Well... What''s behind the door?" Hu Yan said in a trembling voice. She was really scared this time.


    Sasha, Sasha.


    Without anyone to answer, I saw countless Brown scorpions gushing out of the open hole, overwhelming the earth, like an ocean.


    "Finished, this is the black needle scorpion."

 Chapter 119

    Black needle scorpion, a fierce beast at the warfighter level.


    Even if only one can sweep Chu Hao easily, not to mention the scorpion tide?


    Chu Hao saw the introduction of the black needle scorpion and immediately said, "don''t panic. The blood of the black needle scorpion has degenerated. The scorpion sting is gray, not black as ink. Moreover, their size basically doesn''t reach the size of a wolf dog, just a small scorpion."


    These scorpions must have been trapped for 30000 years. What if they don''t have enough food? They can only devour each other. They are very hungry and want to eat soil and grass roots. Therefore, it is normal for them to have blood degeneration.


    Brush.


    He swept it with a sword, and immediately a dozen black needle scorpions turned into a rain of broken meat and blood, but as soon as they fell, they were greedily robbed by other scorpions, showing their ferocity.


    However, Chu Hao''s sword also gave Shen Chao courage and launched a counterattack one after another.


    These scorpions have indeed degenerated a lot. Most of them are under the fifth level martial arts disciples, and their adult body is only equivalent to the tenth level martial arts disciples. They should not have caused too much trouble to Chu Hao.


    But the problem is that there are too many. Moreover, Chu Hao did not dare to leave the bluestone at their feet for fear that it would trigger the mechanism, which would make it worse and more troublesome.


    "I remember Nangong Rou''s way of opening the secret door." Chu Hao said as he launched his cloud sword technique and killed the close scorpions one after another, "the other four people are simply drawing ghosts and symbols, which doesn''t play a role."


    Because there is only one bluestone engraved with patterns.


    It was only because Nangong routai was good at acting and showed sincerity that Chu Hao believed them step by step and finally suffered a big loss. Also, if a person tells nine true words, the last lie will easily deceive people.


    "But... How can we find that bluestone now?" Shen Chao screamed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe whole ground is covered with black needle scorpions, which can''t be distinguished at all.


    "Kill, kill as much as you can," said Chu Hao, flying his sword.


    All three of Shen Chao nodded, and all of them fully expanded their strength. At this time, when will they wait if they don''t work hard?


    But the number of these scorpions seems endless, killing one group and pouring out another. On the contrary, Chu Hao''s physical strength and star power are consumed violently. They can''t get a little rest, and there are no risks to defend. If they go on like this, they will only destroy the whole army.


    "No," Chu Hao said suddenly.


    What''s wrong? It''s time to say something stupid.


    Shen Chao and the three of them are just unheard of. They are desperately trying to kill. This step of defending in situ is tantamount to a complete waste of body method, which further increases the difficulty.


    Chu Hao suddenly moved and rushed forward.


    What are you doing? You want to kill yourself.


    "Chu Hao." Shen Chao exclaimed. In fact, they didn''t have a deep friendship with Chu Hao, but they didn''t know how to open the secret way, so Chu Hao became their only hope to leave here.


    Chu Hao killed him, but to their surprise, there was no mechanism to trigger except scorpions or scorpions.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither a huge iron ball rolled out, nor a sword pit suddenly appeared on the ground, nor fire, nor ice and snow.


    Nothing has changed.


    The three of Shen Chao were not stupid. They immediately reacted - they were deceived again. There was no mechanism in the dome space. If there were a mechanism, wouldn''t it have triggered so many scorpions climbing up long ago?


    Compared with Chu Hao, their reaction was more than a beat slower.


    No, no, no, there are still some mechanisms. It''s the one Nangong Rou opened before. That''s the secret way to leave here.


    True and false, false and true, with her realistic performance, she completely manipulated the people in her hands. It is estimated that her four followers are also covered in the drum, otherwise they will all be Movie Masters.


    Chu Hao shook his head secretly. In fact, from the moment they nodded and agreed to the other party''s armistice agreement, they had fallen into Nangong Rou''s trap, but this trap must fall in, because only she really mastered the way to open the secret door here.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly stretched out his left hand and hummed. Two meters around him, all the scorpions floated and snapped, and some small scorpions were even broken directly.


    Tianfeng eight.


    Chu Hao suddenly took out his palm, boom, terrible waves gushed out, all the floating scorpions were shocked into blood foam, and then a fire wave rolled over, taking the bodies of these scorpions to impact in all directions.


    It''s too powerful.


    With this blow, the ground was forcibly cleared out of an area of nearly five meters, showing bluestones on the ground, one of which was impressively patterned.


    eureka.


    "Take your place." Chu Hao shouted. His body shape was vertical. His right hand held a sword to protect his body, and his left hand began to move quickly.


    Shen Chao dared not neglect them. They all sacrificed their unique skills one after another. For a moment, their killing power suddenly increased, and they stubbornly killed a way. They rushed out and occupied a piece of blue stone, which was the place where the four people in black stood.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Chu Hao is dual-purpose. The red shadow sword cuts and brings a dazzling cold light, and his flame constitution is also launched. Flames are ejected from his palm, forming a flame area around his body to resist the influx of black needle scorpions.


    On the other hand, Shen Chao and the three of them also completely stimulated their physique. Both of them were water attributes and were of the cold ice system. The cold force played out one after another and frozen a large number of scorpions. Hu Yan was actually of the earth attribute. A layer of earthy yellow star power protected her body, greatly improving her defense.


    However, it is very physically exhausting. Over time, it will inevitably feel exhausted, which will also affect combat effectiveness.


    It''s like a martial arts teacher sitting here without sleep for three days and nights. His star power will not be consumed at all, but his physical strength will suffer a great loss. His spirit is poor, and his combat power will naturally plummet.


    "Chu Hao, hurry up." all three of them shouted.


    "I know." Chu Hao said. He didn''t want to hurry up, but these black needle scorpions didn''t want to die. They rushed to them and swept away the blue stone bricks under his feet. He had to clean up while touching his fingers. How can this speed be faster.


    After a minute, Chu Haocai said again, "OK."


    All four of them felt their feet move, and the bluestone brick had begun to turn over. Of course, they didn''t dare to jump open, which really killed the last glimmer of vitality.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    All four fell from the air, but immediately fell to the ground. Obviously, the secret road was not high.


    However, not only did they fall down, but many scorpions also fell down, and they quickly fought again. Without follow-up, these scorpions were easily swept away. Chu Hao was relieved and sat on the ground to breathe.


    Although the fighting time before was not long, it made them all turn around at the gate of hell. If Chu Hao hadn''t remembered Nangong Rou''s technique, they would have no choice but to die.


    This is also Nangong Rou''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao has always been deeply wary of her, so he will always focus on her from beginning to end - even after he has obtained the prefecture level intermediate skill.


    In contrast, the three of Shen Chao have been meditating on this skill for fear that they will forget some of it over time.


    "That wicked woman."


    "Hurry up."


    Just taking a breath, Shen Chao shouted and won Lv Han''s support. Even Hu Yan was murderous. They have twice been hit by Nangong Rou''s Yin moves. They almost died, which made them almost angry.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart and thought that after such a long time, it is estimated that Nangong Rou and they have run away. But it''s also possible that they think the four of them are dead and will leave slowly.


    "Chase."


    The four launched a chase. How tall is one person in this secret passage, which can let them run at high speed. However, the secret passage is inclined upward, which affects the play of speed. They found the exit after running for more than ten minutes.


    The exit is covered in a dense forest, but Nangong Rou has opened a channel. They want to find the entrance of the secret way from the outside, which is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, there have been great changes here in the past 30000 years.


    "Look." Lv Han suddenly pointed to the distance.


    Chu Hao and his three men looked along his fingers and saw that there was a big ship on the lake in the distance, which was the one that sent them, but now the big ship was far away through the waves. It was obvious that Nangong Rou and they had already boarded the ship.


    "Damn it." Shen Chao and the three of them are all gritting their teeth. They can''t fly on the water. After being pulled apart so far, they can''t catch up again.


    Obviously, after Nangong Rou got the little Wuxiang Xuangong, he will certainly practice hard next. Maybe he won''t appear in a few years.


    "Find a way to leave." Chu Hao is also unhappy, but it doesn''t help.


    "On the bright side, at least we got a prefecture level intermediate skill. From this point of view, it''s worth taking such a risk." Hu Yan suddenly smiled.


    Chu Hao nodded, but how much did everyone remember? Who would confess? Besides, even if you really tell the truth, will others believe it?


    "There are trees everywhere. You can cut trees."


    The four martial arts masters started to cut wood. Of course, it was a small thing. They soon cut dozens of wood, cut off miscellaneous branches, wrapped slender branches together to make ropes and tied the wood together.


    But there''s a problem.


    The island is actually a mountain, surrounded by cliffs. There is no place to land, which also means there is no place to go down.


    You can only jump from a place more than 100 meters high.


    With the martial arts division''s defensive power, falling into the water from such a high place certainly won''t die, but the wood cutting... Must fall apart.


    After thinking about it, they decided to weave more ropes. When they reached enough length, they hung the log down.


    It took them most of the time, because they didn''t want to stay here more - who wouldn''t be angry if there was a fierce beast of the highest Wuzong level sleeping in the corner?


    Chu Hao and Shen Chao jumped into the water first, while Hu Yan and Lv Han put down the wood cutting from above, followed by the lower two, and then the upper two came down again. The four got on the wood cutting and immediately urged the boat to leave.


    (thanks for the reward of dream and dawn yesterday)

 Chapter 120

    Black needle scorpion, a fierce beast at the warfighter level.


    Even if only one can sweep Chu Hao easily, not to mention the scorpion tide?


    Chu Hao saw the introduction of the black needle scorpion and immediately said, "don''t panic. The blood of the black needle scorpion has degenerated. The scorpion sting is gray, not black as ink. Moreover, their size basically doesn''t reach the size of a wolf dog, just a small scorpion."


    These scorpions must have been trapped for 30000 years. What if they don''t have enough food? They can only devour each other. They are very hungry and want to eat soil and grass roots. Therefore, it is normal for them to have blood degeneration.


    Brush.


    He swept it with a sword, and immediately a dozen black needle scorpions turned into a rain of broken meat and blood, but as soon as they fell, they were greedily robbed by other scorpions, showing their ferocity.


    However, Chu Hao''s sword also gave Shen Chao courage and launched a counterattack one after another.


    These scorpions have indeed degenerated a lot. Most of them are under the fifth level martial arts disciples, and their adult body is only equivalent to the tenth level martial arts disciples. They should not have caused too much trouble to Chu Hao.


    But the problem is that there are too many. Moreover, Chu Hao did not dare to leave the bluestone at their feet for fear that it would trigger the mechanism, which would make it worse and more troublesome.


    "I remember Nangong Rou''s way of opening the secret door." Chu Hao said as he launched his cloud sword technique and killed the close scorpions one after another, "the other four people are simply drawing ghosts and symbols, which doesn''t play a role."


    Because there is only one bluestone engraved with patterns.


    It was only because Nangong routai was good at acting and showed sincerity that Chu Hao believed them step by step and finally suffered a big loss. Also, if a person tells nine true words, the last lie will easily deceive people.


    "But... How can we find that bluestone now?" Shen Chao screamed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe whole ground is covered with black needle scorpions, which can''t be distinguished at all.


    "Kill, kill as much as you can," said Chu Hao, flying his sword.


    All three of Shen Chao nodded, and all of them fully expanded their strength. At this time, when will they wait if they don''t work hard?


    But the number of these scorpions seems endless, killing one group and pouring out another. On the contrary, Chu Hao''s physical strength and star power are consumed violently. They can''t get a little rest, and there are no risks to defend. If they go on like this, they will only destroy the whole army.


    "No," Chu Hao said suddenly.


    What''s wrong? It''s time to say something stupid.


    Shen Chao and the three of them are just unheard of. They are desperately trying to kill. This step of defending in situ is tantamount to a complete waste of body method, which further increases the difficulty.


    Chu Hao suddenly moved and rushed forward.


    What are you doing? You want to kill yourself.


    "Chu Hao." Shen Chao exclaimed. In fact, they didn''t have a deep friendship with Chu Hao, but they didn''t know how to open the secret way, so Chu Hao became their only hope to leave here.


    Chu Hao killed him, but to their surprise, there was no mechanism to trigger except scorpions or scorpions.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither a huge iron ball rolled out, nor a sword pit suddenly appeared on the ground, nor fire, nor ice and snow.


    Nothing has changed.


    The three of Shen Chao were not stupid. They immediately reacted - they were deceived again. There was no mechanism in the dome space. If there were a mechanism, wouldn''t it have triggered so many scorpions climbing up long ago?


    Compared with Chu Hao, their reaction was more than a beat slower.


    No, no, no, there are still some mechanisms. It''s the one Nangong Rou opened before. That''s the secret way to leave here.


    True and false, false and true, with her realistic performance, she completely manipulated the people in her hands. It is estimated that her four followers are also covered in the drum, otherwise they will all be Movie Masters.


    Chu Hao shook his head secretly. In fact, from the moment they nodded and agreed to the other party''s armistice agreement, they had fallen into Nangong Rou''s trap, but this trap must fall in, because only she really mastered the way to open the secret door here.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly stretched out his left hand and hummed. Two meters around him, all the scorpions floated and snapped, and some small scorpions were even broken directly.


    Tianfeng eight.


    Chu Hao suddenly took out his palm, boom, terrible waves gushed out, all the floating scorpions were shocked into blood foam, and then a fire wave rolled over, taking the bodies of these scorpions to impact in all directions.


    It''s too powerful.


    With this blow, the ground was forcibly cleared out of an area of nearly five meters, showing bluestones on the ground, one of which was impressively patterned.


    eureka.


    "Take your place." Chu Hao shouted. His body shape was vertical. His right hand held a sword to protect his body, and his left hand began to move quickly.


    Shen Chao dared not neglect them. They all sacrificed their unique skills one after another. For a moment, their killing power suddenly increased, and they stubbornly killed a way. They rushed out and occupied a piece of blue stone, which was the place where the four people in black stood.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Chu Hao is dual-purpose. The red shadow sword cuts and brings a dazzling cold light, and his flame constitution is also launched. Flames are ejected from his palm, forming a flame area around his body to resist the influx of black needle scorpions.


    On the other hand, Shen Chao and the three of them also completely stimulated their physique. Both of them were water attributes and were of the cold ice system. The cold force played out one after another and frozen a large number of scorpions. Hu Yan was actually of the earth attribute. A layer of earthy yellow star power protected her body, greatly improving her defense.


    However, it is very physically exhausting. Over time, it will inevitably feel exhausted, which will also affect combat effectiveness.


    It''s like a martial arts teacher sitting here without sleep for three days and nights. His star power will not be consumed at all, but his physical strength will suffer a great loss. His spirit is poor, and his combat power will naturally plummet.


    "Chu Hao, hurry up." all three of them shouted.


    "I know." Chu Hao said. He didn''t want to hurry up, but these black needle scorpions didn''t want to die. They rushed to them and swept away the blue stone bricks under his feet. He had to clean up while touching his fingers. How can this speed be faster.


    After a minute, Chu Haocai said again, "OK."


    All four of them felt their feet move, and the bluestone brick had begun to turn over. Of course, they didn''t dare to jump open, which really killed the last glimmer of vitality.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    All four fell from the air, but immediately fell to the ground. Obviously, the secret road was not high.


    However, not only did they fall down, but many scorpions also fell down, and they quickly fought again. Without follow-up, these scorpions were easily swept away. Chu Hao was relieved and sat on the ground to breathe.


    Although the fighting time before was not long, it made them all turn around at the gate of hell. If Chu Hao hadn''t remembered Nangong Rou''s technique, they would have no choice but to die.


    This is also Nangong Rou''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao has always been deeply wary of her, so he will always focus on her from beginning to end - even after he has obtained the prefecture level intermediate skill.


    In contrast, the three of Shen Chao have been meditating on this skill for fear that they will forget some of it over time.


    "That wicked woman."


    "Hurry up."


    Just taking a breath, Shen Chao shouted and won Lv Han''s support. Even Hu Yan was murderous. They have twice been hit by Nangong Rou''s Yin moves. They almost died, which made them almost angry.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart and thought that after such a long time, it is estimated that Nangong Rou and they have run away. But it''s also possible that they think the four of them are dead and will leave slowly.


    "Chase."


    The four launched a chase. How tall is one person in this secret passage, which can let them run at high speed. However, the secret passage is inclined upward, which affects the play of speed. They found the exit after running for more than ten minutes.


    The exit is covered in a dense forest, but Nangong Rou has opened a channel. They want to find the entrance of the secret way from the outside, which is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, there have been great changes here in the past 30000 years.


    "Look." Lv Han suddenly pointed to the distance.


    Chu Hao and his three men looked along his fingers and saw that there was a big ship on the lake in the distance, which was the one that sent them, but now the big ship was far away through the waves. It was obvious that Nangong Rou and they had already boarded the ship.


    "Damn it." Shen Chao and the three of them are all gritting their teeth. They can''t fly on the water. After being pulled apart so far, they can''t catch up again.


    Obviously, after Nangong Rou got the little Wuxiang Xuangong, he will certainly practice hard next. Maybe he won''t appear in a few years.


    "Find a way to leave." Chu Hao is also unhappy, but it doesn''t help.


    "On the bright side, at least we got a prefecture level intermediate skill. From this point of view, it''s worth taking such a risk." Hu Yan suddenly smiled.


    Chu Hao nodded, but how much did everyone remember? Who would confess? Besides, even if you really tell the truth, will others believe it?


    "There are trees everywhere. You can cut trees."


    The four martial arts masters started to cut wood. Of course, it was a small thing. They soon cut dozens of wood, cut off miscellaneous branches, wrapped slender branches together to make ropes and tied the wood together.


    But there''s a problem.


    The island is actually a mountain, surrounded by cliffs. There is no place to land, which also means there is no place to go down.


    You can only jump from a place more than 100 meters high.


    With the martial arts division''s defensive power, falling into the water from such a high place certainly won''t die, but the wood cutting... Must fall apart.


    After thinking about it, they decided to weave more ropes. When they reached enough length, they hung the log down.


    It took them most of the time, because they didn''t want to stay here more - who wouldn''t be angry if there was a fierce beast of the highest Wuzong level sleeping in the corner?


    Chu Hao and Shen Chao jumped into the water first, while Hu Yan and Lv Han put down the wood cutting from above, followed by the lower two, and then the upper two came down again. The four got on the wood cutting and immediately urged the boat to leave.


    (thanks for the reward of dream and dawn yesterday)

 Chapter 121

    "It''s thanks to brother Chu that he can leave alive this time." when MUFA leaves the island far away, Shen Chao is the first to thank Chu Hao. "If brother Chu has any dispatch in the future, as long as he sends a letter to bishuizong, he will go through fire and water and never refuse."


    "Brother Chu, so am I." Lv Han smiled.


    Hu Yan nodded at the same time. She didn''t have to say too much to be grateful. The most important thing is to remember.


    "OK." Chu Hao smiled and nodded. He didn''t mind making more friends.


    The four people talked and laughed, but no one mentioned xiaowuxiang Xuangong. Obviously, this skill is too important, so they just want to keep their one-third of an mu.


    After all, the more martial arts go up, the more resources they need, the more fierce the competition will be. Therefore, naturally, there are fewer and better competitors.


    These words can''t be said and hurt harmony, but they don''t affect their performance with action.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart. In fact, he didn''t mind sharing xiaowuxiang Xuangong with the three people. After all, he fought side by side and escaped from the desperate situation together. In his mind, everyone has the right to get the local level skill.


    Unfortunately, his idea is not suitable for tianwuxing''s code of conduct.


    Because the distance is far away, the four people are divided into two groups, rowing and guards respectively. They rotate every three hours. They can just use this time to practice. Of course, it''s necessary to guard against people. When cultivating, there is almost no defense. It''s too risky. No one dares to do so. In fact, they just close their eyes and have a rest. After all, it won''t be long before they can get to the shore.


    Some people can only share adversity, not wealth. They have obtained the little Wuxiang Xuangong. After cultivation, the star power must be more solid than others in the same realm, and the combat power is certainly stronger.


    Some people are small-minded and have no tolerance for others. Who can guarantee that they will not sneak attack and plot?


    There is no possibility of regretting this kind of thing. After all, we have just seen it. Who dares to know each other?


    You can''t be too careful when you go out.


    Of course, their travel efficiency could not be compared with that of large ships, and wood logging was also vulnerable to fierce animals in the water. Therefore, they finally landed after two days and three nights.


    Of course, this is not the place where they get on the ship, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they get on the shore, it''s their world.


    "Everyone, farewell." Shen Chao arched his hands to the three.


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    The four people all bow their hands one after another. When they get ashore, they naturally have to go their separate ways. They either turn to the sect gate or find a place where no one knows and practice their little Wuxiang Xuangong hard.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    One day later, Chu Hao returned to Qianjun city.


    He found an inn and planned to stay for a few days to cultivate xiaowuxiang Xuangong.


    With his extraordinary memory, he wrote down all the skill formulas, but it can only be said to be embarrassing. If it is later, some of the formulas will fall.


    However, it didn''t have much impact, because he remembered it from the second level of mental skill. If he missed the last part of the formula, it was also the first level, that is, the cultivation chapter of martial arts realm.


    It''s a big deal. After he entered the Wuzong, he began to practice this skill.


    Even he is so reluctant that it is estimated that others must not remember it all. But Nangong Rou might be able to get a complete skill, because there are five of them. Even Chu Hao suspected that she had brought so many people. Perhaps she had expected it would be so. She also prepared paper and pen. It was clear that she was afraid of memory errors after a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you meet this woman again in the future, no matter 37 or 21, you can kill her directly.


    Chu Hao refocused his attention on the cultivation method.


    Xiaowuxiang Xuangong has four levels of skills, which correspond to the four levels of martial arts teachers, Wuzong, soldiers and generals. If you practice the skills to the highest level, you can make the star power spiral reach 101 turns, which is nearly seven times higher than the earth flame Jue he is now practicing.


    fucking great!


    Chu Hao began to practice this skill.


    Hum, the star power in the body immediately became disordered, because it had adapted to the circulation mode of the earth flame formula. Now it suddenly had to change the "route", which naturally led to the rebellion of the star power, and it also had to increase the speed of the star power spiral.


    You can''t hurry now. In a hurry, Xingli is forced to go astray. Then wait to get possessed.


    Fortunately, he only practiced the flame formula for a few months. Slowly, under his control, the star power flows according to a new line, and the body naturally absorbs the star power in the air and the earth. There are all six elements, but after entering his body, they are refined by each cell in a fire furnace and become the attribute of fire.


    However, the energy originally attributed to fire is naturally the fastest in refining speed, and the energy of the other five attributes is much slower, which is almost incomparable.


    Gradually, the speed of star power circulation increased.


    Chu Hao led Xingli and began to explore his fourth serious.


    There was no time before.


    It is worthy of being a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. In just one day, Chu Hao has pried a crack in the fourth serious. If he goes on like this, he can open this meridians in only five days.


    Only then did he advance the skill to 27 turns.


    101 revolutions at the limit must be faster.


    When he stopped for dinner, Chu Hao couldn''t help nodding. No wonder the martial arts are full of pursuit for high-level skills and martial arts. Indeed, the effects and power are too poor due to different grades.


    As soon as Tianfeng eight moves came out, he immediately compared all the other martial arts in his hand, and xiaowuxiang Xuangong was also more efficient than Earth flame formula and seven star formula.


    He couldn''t help thinking, what about the genius in the Ares family?


    They are born with infinite resources, the best martial arts, the strongest martial arts, and the best grandmaster''s careful guidance. How terrible will their growth rate be?


    At his age, will he have reached the level of war soldier, general, or even... War king?


    The next day, Chu Hao continued his painstaking practice.


    His understanding is terrible. Every day, the speed of the star power spiral will soar. I''m afraid he can reach the upper limit speed of the skill in ten days.


    Five days later, the fourth article suddenly passed.


    The beginning of the fourth order!


    Chu Hao decided to return to yunliuzong. The next step is to expand the meridians. All it takes is time. It''s urgent.


    After he left the city and came to the suburbs, he couldn''t help but want to try the power of xiaowuxiang Xuangong. Then he found a big stone. His right fist coagulated and blew out. Countless cracks appeared on the big stone, like a spider''s Web all over his body.


    Stretch out your finger a little more, clatter, this big stone turned into countless gravel and scattered on the ground.


    Good condensed star power.


    Chu Hao was overjoyed in the center of the earth and was limited by the width of the meridians. The amount of Star Force hit by each blow was limited. The more solid the star force was and the less impurities were, the greater the force was and the more destructive it was.


    Good skills represent faster cultivation speed and stronger combat power in the same realm.


    After walking all day, he passed a small town in the evening, so he found an inn to rest for a night. Why do you have to sleep in the open?


    When he went downstairs for dinner, Chu Hao heard someone talk about a recent incident, which was very sensational.


    Wu Shitong and Zhou Yang, a knife washer, had a fight nearby five days ago. The result was Wu Shitong''s defeat.


    At first glance, this is normal. Zhou Yang has stepped into the first level of Wuzong. It is only natural for Wu Shitong to fight. But Chu Hao knew that Zhou Yang would do it because he wanted to buy Diyuan Dao photographed by Wu Shitong.


    Zhou Yang must have gone to kill people in such a forcible business. After all, there is a crazy knife mountain villa behind Wu Shitong. A strong man at the war soldier level is in charge. He is by no means an opponent.


    But under such circumstances, Wu Shitong managed to escape.


    Very strong.


    The martial arts master can retreat from Wuzong. This strength is really strong.


    Four heroes and seven stars are not illusory.


    I have to work harder.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he has excellent physique. Now he has obtained the medium grade skill at the prefecture level. There is no reason to lag behind these people.


    We must catch up as soon as possible.


    Three days later, Chu Hao finally returned to yunliuzong.


    "Ang!" after seeing him, feihuo immediately rushed to his feet, bit his trouser corners and threw them around fiercely, as if protesting to Chu Hao in this way. But after protesting for a while, the guy jumped on Chu Hao and wagged his tail happily.


    You are not a dog. Wag your tail.


    Tang Xin stood behind and said, "you''ve finally come back."


    "Why, the sky didn''t fall down again." Chu Hao smiled.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Tang Xin asked.


    The boy plays this too?


    Chu Hao joked, "the good news is that you have finally reached level 10 martial arts disciple?"


    "How can it be so fast." Tang Xin immediately jumped up. He began to practice more than two months ago. How can he be promoted from level 1 to level 10 in such a short time?


    "That''s bad news." Chu Hao sighed.


    Tang Xindun was so angry that he jumped his feet. After shouting, he said, "the good news is that elder martial sister Fu broke through the martial arts teacher a month ago."


    So fast.


    She is worthy of being a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. She is talented.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''m going to congratulate elder martial sister Fu."


    "The next thing is bad news." Tang Xin shook his head. "After elder martial sister Fu became an inner disciple, of course she joined Xiahe Academy. But he Academy was challenged a few days ago, and all the disciples were seriously injured."


    "Who did it?" Chu Hao frowned.


    "Pang Yi."


    It''s him again.


    Chu Hao was humiliated by Pang Yi when he thought of the first time he went to the Sutra building. At that time, Zhao Huan was present and got the other party''s help. Now Zhao Huan should still be soaking in the black jade soup pool in jinyueshan. Naturally, no one can stop pangyi in Xiahe hospital.


    However, Fu Xue is really troubled. How many times has she been lying down since she entered yunliuzong?


    "Let''s go and see elder martial sister Fu first."


    They went to Xiahe courtyard together. As soon as they pushed the door in, they saw a row of weapons pointing at them.


    All the grass and trees have reached this point.


    "It was Chu Hao."


    "Great. Don''t be afraid of Pang Yi''s dog day when the boss comes back."


    "Eh, younger martial brother Chu, why are you alone?"


    After seeing Chu Hao''s appearance, the dozen people holding weapons showed a relieved look, but they frowned again immediately.

 Chapter 122

    "Elder martial brother Zhao is still in jinyueshan. I''ll come back first," Chu Hao said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was greatly disappointed. What''s the use of just coming back to Chu hao? He became a martial arts teacher more than two months ago. If they really fight, it can only become a burden for them to protect.


    Chu Hao did not defend himself and said, "I''ll see elder martial sister Fu first."


    In fact, he became an inner disciple before Fu Xue. It is reasonable to call Fu Xue a younger martial sister, because the order of inner disciples depends on the ranking list. Although his ranking didn''t move, Fu Xue certainly didn''t move either. Naturally, he was behind him.


    But he''s used to it and doesn''t plan to change it in the future.


    He came to a wing room and saw Fu Xue lying on the bed like a mummy with gauze all over.


    Hiss, so badly hurt?


    Although those people outside are also injured, they can at least run and jump. The combined injuries are not as heavy as her.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, why do you lie in bed every time you see you?"


    "Bah, you try to fight six of them. Their accomplishments are higher than yours. Do you lie down?" Fu Xue has a good spirit and can quarrel with Chu Hao.


    It''s worthy of being a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s really fierce.


    Chu Hao turned to Tang Xin and said, "close the door."


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately stared at her eyes and said, "what do you want? Don''t look at me now. If you dare to insult me, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head."


    Chu Hao cut and said, "you don''t look in the mirror. Just like you, can I do it?"


    "Are you disgusting me?" Fu Xue was dissatisfied again.


    Tang Xin smiled and closed the door.


    Chu Hao''s hand shook, and there were a lot of star stones on the ground.


    "Ang." feihuo immediately rushed up, opened his limbs and hugged these stars and stones. His eyes have become flowers. He is too greedy.


    "So many star stones, are you going to be a thief?" Fu Xue was also very surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you have broken through the martial arts teacher and can absorb the power of star stone. Now it''s time to need star stone."


    "Eh, do you want to smash me to death with money?" Fu Xue laughed. "First, I won''t promise you by example. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to Dongyun city later and I''ll find you more daughters-in-law."


    "Well." Chu Hao put his hand, "you''d better find yourself a man who can stand you first."


    "Cut, I''m as beautiful as a flower. It''s not easy to find a husband? Just pretend to be a lady when you know him. When you get married, you can make him turn the sky?" Fu Xue sniffed.


    I''ve already thought about it.


    "Tang Xin, come here too." Chu Hao waved to Tang Xin. After Tang Xin sat down, he said, "this time I went out and got a skill called xiaowuxiangxuan skill. There is no attribute requirement for physique. Now I will pass it on to you."


    "Xiao Wuxiang Xuangong?"


    "No properties?"


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin are not newcomers. They know that the skill without attribute is usually synonymous with "garbage", such as the Seven Star formula handed down by yunliuzong.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "xiaowuxiang Xuangong is a medium level skill at the prefecture level."


    "Poof!"


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin burst out at the same time.


    The prefecture level middle grade is really amazing. Even yunliuzong can''t take it out.


    "Chu Hao -" Fu Xue''s voice sank and said, "you can think clearly. Do you really want to spread our divine skill?"


    "Yes, there is a prefecture level medium level skill that can open a school and become the top force in Tianhe County in a few years." Tang Xin also said.


    Not that they don''t want the medium level skills, but their friendship with Chu Hao has exceeded their greed.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "when you get the heaven level skill, you can pass it on to me. It will be even."


    Heaven level skill.


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin both turned their eyes, but they also understood that Chu Hao had made up his mind and had already considered it clearly.


    "Hey, are you sure you don''t want me to make a promise?" Fu Xue joked.


    "You''d better call yourself Uncle Ben, but I think it''s more suitable for you." Chu Hao also smiled.


    "Get out!"


    After a joke, Chu Hao looked upright and said, "you should know the importance of prefecture level skill without me saying more. Therefore, you should only keep this skill in mind and never show it on paper."


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin nodded. If people knew that they had practiced the prefecture level medium level skill, there would be no peace.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless their strength reaches the level of generals, people with lower strength dare not make wrong ideas, and those with higher strength despise this level of skill.


    "Then listen carefully." Chu Hao recited the formula of xiaowuxiang Xuangong. In addition, there is the running diagram of Xingli, which is demonstrated on the meridians diagram. Anyway, there must be this thing in the warrior''s room.


    Tang Xin and Fu Xue can be selected by Mrs. Yun from Dongyun city. Of course, their understanding is the best choice. Although it is not as easy to remember as reading, after Chu Hao recited them three times, they also remember 7788.


    After an hour or so, they finally recited the skill word by word.


    Fu Xue can change his practice, but Tang Xinyao will wait until he reaches the tenth level martial apprentice and becomes a quasi martial artist.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "next, it''s our turn to fight back in the next world."


    "Are you going to find pangyi challenge?"


    "HMM." Chu Hao nodded. He originally wanted to save the war until the new year, but now he plans to take action in advance.


    In the early stage of level 4 and the middle stage of level 5, with his combat power, he is not counselled.


    "Can you?" Tang Xin frowned. Chu Hao just broke through the martial arts division two months ago. Now he can burn incense and worship Buddha when he can reach the peak of first-class martial arts division.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I ate two seven flowers and fruits. Now it''s the early stage of the fourth order."


    Poof.


    Tang Xin was foolish at once. He didn''t even come to the fourth level martial arts disciples. Chu Hao was already a fourth level martial arts teacher. He didn''t take such a blow.


    Chu Hao went out of Xiahe hospital and walked up the mountain with flying fire.


    The disciples of the inner sect form a gang, because when they leave, yunliuzong is the mainstay of all families. Therefore, the disciples of rich families will only form an alliance with each other, but they will never really come together.


    For example, Pang Yi is an excellent member of the Pang family, and the people who hold him as the leader are of ordinary origin or are originally the vassals of the Pang family.


    Therefore, Pang Yi''s power is called pangmen, and his courtyard is higher than shanghezong. Here, the higher the place where the inner disciples live, the stronger their power.


    For example, the top of the mountain is where the top ten core disciples live. Other inner disciples are not qualified to go up at all.


    "Pangmen." Chu Hao stopped at the door of a courtyard and looked up at a plaque on it. On the side are Fu Xue and Tang Xin. How could the female Tyrannosaurus Rex miss such a good play? She just followed with a crutch. Tang Xin sacrificed her life to accompany the gentleman.


    Chu Hao''s right fist was frozen and he punched the door plaque in the air, but the fist blew and snapped. The door plaque broke in two, fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "Who dares to make trouble in pangmen?" suddenly, more than a dozen people rushed out of the yard and surrounded Chu Hao, one by one.


    "Go to the river courtyard, Chu Hao." Chu Hao smiled lightly and said, "in the past, I have been taken care of by you many times. It''s called coming but not going. Today I''m here to ask for advice. Please give me your advice."


    "Asshole." these people immediately roared. Are you here to ask for advice? Who comes to ask for advice will break other people''s signboards as soon as they come up?


    It''s clear that he''s here to smash the field.


    However, according to the regulations of Yunliu sect, various forces are allowed to fight or even fight in groups, but it is strictly prohibited to fight more and less - wheel fights are OK, but not together.


    "Let me teach you." a disciple came out and looked that he was almost 30 years old.


    Chu Hao did not lack etiquette. He raised his hand and said, "please."


    "Wolf tooth fist." the disciple roared and greeted with a fist. In the surge of star power, the fist also turned iron blue and emitted a cold light of metal.


    Metallic constitution.


    Boom!


    As soon as he rushed to Chu Hao, he saw a bow in his body. The expression on his face seemed to be constipated and turned red in an instant. It turned out that he had been kicked in the lower abdomen by Chu Hao and fiercely kicked back.


    A mass of rags was flying. He rolled several times on the ground. The clothes on his lower abdomen had been completely shattered, showing a red footprint, which was bright and eye-catching.


    "Elder martial brother Yang." all the people in pangmen shouted, surprised and angry.


    "Didn''t the boy just rise up from the outer door?"


    "Yes, not long ago, he beat Mo Guxin to death and was imprisoned for more than a month. Everyone knows it clearly outside."


    "But elder martial brother Yang is three veins. How can he be defeated."


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    "Go and invite the boss over."


    Some people went in to help the soldiers, while others stared at Chu Hao. Although they were angry, none of them dared to do it.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "being idle is also idle. Let''s go together."


    How dare a dog in the world be so arrogant?


    Pangmen looked at each other, took a step forward and prepared to attack. In zongnei, playing more and playing less will be severely punished, but if both sides agree, there will be no problem.


    "Hit him." the crowd rushed forward.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. He made these pangmen disciples into a pile of people, and he sat on the top with his knees crossed.


    After a while, Pang Yi and his two younger brothers came out of the yard. When he looked at the pile of human flesh at his door, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    His grandmother made his little brothers into a pile of building blocks? Why should he be the boss.


    Damn it, who makes pangmen''s overall strength too weak? He is the only one who has passed the fifth level. If it were Cao Jingwen, there would be seven generals under his seat, all of whom were eight veins, and they were still genius. Any one who came out could suppress him with one finger.


    The gap is not a speck.


    "It''s you." Pang Yi recognized Chu Hao at a glance. After all, no one who had just entered the inner door dared to challenge him before.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the first war between us will be advanced."


    "Chu Hao, you just entered the inner door two months ago. How can you make progress so fast?" Pang Yi is very concerned about it. After all, soaking in the black jade soup pool every day may not make progress so fast.


    "Oh, I just ate two seven flowers and fruits." Chu Hao said casually. He had no intention to hide this. Anyway, he had been seen by many people. Besides, his secrecy made people covet more. He thought he had some big secrets hidden in him and caused more trouble.


    Seven flowers and fruits?


    What luck is this boy!


    Pangmen''s people are showing envy and jealousy. Even pangyi is no exception. He wants to turn Chu Hao into seven flowers and fruits and then be eaten by him.


    (on Monday, there was another strong push. Brothers and sisters, please come quickly to some recommendation tickets and collection support. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 123

    "Elder martial brother Zhao is still in jinyueshan. I''ll come back first," Chu Hao said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was greatly disappointed. What''s the use of just coming back to Chu hao? He became a martial arts teacher more than two months ago. If they really fight, it can only become a burden for them to protect.


    Chu Hao did not defend himself and said, "I''ll see elder martial sister Fu first."


    In fact, he became an inner disciple before Fu Xue. It is reasonable to call Fu Xue a younger martial sister, because the order of inner disciples depends on the ranking list. Although his ranking didn''t move, Fu Xue certainly didn''t move either. Naturally, he was behind him.


    But he''s used to it and doesn''t plan to change it in the future.


    He came to a wing room and saw Fu Xue lying on the bed like a mummy with gauze all over.


    Hiss, so badly hurt?


    Although those people outside are also injured, they can at least run and jump. The combined injuries are not as heavy as her.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, why do you lie in bed every time you see you?"


    "Bah, you try to fight six of them. Their accomplishments are higher than yours. Do you lie down?" Fu Xue has a good spirit and can quarrel with Chu Hao.


    It''s worthy of being a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s really fierce.


    Chu Hao turned to Tang Xin and said, "close the door."


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately stared at her eyes and said, "what do you want? Don''t look at me now. If you dare to insult me, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head."


    Chu Hao cut and said, "you don''t look in the mirror. Just like you, can I do it?"


    "Are you disgusting me?" Fu Xue was dissatisfied again.


    Tang Xin smiled and closed the door.


    Chu Hao''s hand shook, and there were a lot of star stones on the ground.


    "Ang." feihuo immediately rushed up, opened his limbs and hugged these stars and stones. His eyes have become flowers. He is too greedy.


    "So many star stones, are you going to be a thief?" Fu Xue was also very surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you have broken through the martial arts teacher and can absorb the power of star stone. Now it''s time to need star stone."


    "Eh, do you want to smash me to death with money?" Fu Xue laughed. "First, I won''t promise you by example. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to Dongyun city later and I''ll find you more daughters-in-law."


    "Well." Chu Hao put his hand, "you''d better find yourself a man who can stand you first."


    "Cut, I''m as beautiful as a flower. It''s not easy to find a husband? Just pretend to be a lady when you know him. When you get married, you can make him turn the sky?" Fu Xue sniffed.


    I''ve already thought about it.


    "Tang Xin, come here too." Chu Hao waved to Tang Xin. After Tang Xin sat down, he said, "this time I went out and got a skill called xiaowuxiangxuan skill. There is no attribute requirement for physique. Now I will pass it on to you."


    "Xiao Wuxiang Xuangong?"


    "No properties?"


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin are not newcomers. They know that the skill without attribute is usually synonymous with "garbage", such as the Seven Star formula handed down by yunliuzong.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "xiaowuxiang Xuangong is a medium level skill at the prefecture level."


    "Poof!"


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin burst out at the same time.


    The prefecture level middle grade is really amazing. Even yunliuzong can''t take it out.


    "Chu Hao -" Fu Xue''s voice sank and said, "you can think clearly. Do you really want to spread our divine skill?"


    "Yes, there is a prefecture level medium level skill that can open a school and become the top force in Tianhe County in a few years." Tang Xin also said.


    Not that they don''t want the medium level skills, but their friendship with Chu Hao has exceeded their greed.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "when you get the heaven level skill, you can pass it on to me. It will be even."


    Heaven level skill.


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin both turned their eyes, but they also understood that Chu Hao had made up his mind and had already considered it clearly.


    "Hey, are you sure you don''t want me to make a promise?" Fu Xue joked.


    "You''d better call yourself Uncle Ben, but I think it''s more suitable for you." Chu Hao also smiled.


    "Get out!"


    After a joke, Chu Hao looked upright and said, "you should know the importance of prefecture level skill without me saying more. Therefore, you should only keep this skill in mind and never show it on paper."


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin nodded. If people knew that they had practiced the prefecture level medium level skill, there would be no peace.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless their strength reaches the level of generals, people with lower strength dare not make wrong ideas, and those with higher strength despise this level of skill.


    "Then listen carefully." Chu Hao recited the formula of xiaowuxiang Xuangong. In addition, there is the running diagram of Xingli, which is demonstrated on the meridians diagram. Anyway, there must be this thing in the warrior''s room.


    Tang Xin and Fu Xue can be selected by Mrs. Yun from Dongyun city. Of course, their understanding is the best choice. Although it is not as easy to remember as reading, after Chu Hao recited them three times, they also remember 7788.


    After an hour or so, they finally recited the skill word by word.


    Fu Xue can change his practice, but Tang Xinyao will wait until he reaches the tenth level martial apprentice and becomes a quasi martial artist.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "next, it''s our turn to fight back in the next world."


    "Are you going to find pangyi challenge?"


    "HMM." Chu Hao nodded. He originally wanted to save the war until the new year, but now he plans to take action in advance.


    In the early stage of level 4 and the middle stage of level 5, with his combat power, he is not counselled.


    "Can you?" Tang Xin frowned. Chu Hao just broke through the martial arts division two months ago. Now he can burn incense and worship Buddha when he can reach the peak of first-class martial arts division.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I ate two seven flowers and fruits. Now it''s the early stage of the fourth order."


    Poof.


    Tang Xin was foolish at once. He didn''t even come to the fourth level martial arts disciples. Chu Hao was already a fourth level martial arts teacher. He didn''t take such a blow.


    Chu Hao went out of Xiahe hospital and walked up the mountain with flying fire.


    The disciples of the inner sect form a gang, because when they leave, yunliuzong is the mainstay of all families. Therefore, the disciples of rich families will only form an alliance with each other, but they will never really come together.


    For example, Pang Yi is an excellent member of the Pang family, and the people who hold him as the leader are of ordinary origin or are originally the vassals of the Pang family.


    Therefore, Pang Yi''s power is called pangmen, and his courtyard is higher than shanghezong. Here, the higher the place where the inner disciples live, the stronger their power.


    For example, the top of the mountain is where the top ten core disciples live. Other inner disciples are not qualified to go up at all.


    "Pangmen." Chu Hao stopped at the door of a courtyard and looked up at a plaque on it. On the side are Fu Xue and Tang Xin. How could the female Tyrannosaurus Rex miss such a good play? She just followed with a crutch. Tang Xin sacrificed her life to accompany the gentleman.


    Chu Hao''s right fist was frozen and he punched the door plaque in the air, but the fist blew and snapped. The door plaque broke in two, fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "Who dares to make trouble in pangmen?" suddenly, more than a dozen people rushed out of the yard and surrounded Chu Hao, one by one.


    "Go to the river courtyard, Chu Hao." Chu Hao smiled lightly and said, "in the past, I have been taken care of by you many times. It''s called coming but not going. Today I''m here to ask for advice. Please give me your advice."


    "Asshole." these people immediately roared. Are you here to ask for advice? Who comes to ask for advice will break other people''s signboards as soon as they come up?


    It''s clear that he''s here to smash the field.


    However, according to the regulations of Yunliu sect, various forces are allowed to fight or even fight in groups, but it is strictly prohibited to fight more and less - wheel fights are OK, but not together.


    "Let me teach you." a disciple came out and looked that he was almost 30 years old.


    Chu Hao did not lack etiquette. He raised his hand and said, "please."


    "Wolf tooth fist." the disciple roared and greeted with a fist. In the surge of star power, the fist also turned iron blue and emitted a cold light of metal.


    Metallic constitution.


    Boom!


    As soon as he rushed to Chu Hao, he saw a bow in his body. The expression on his face seemed to be constipated and turned red in an instant. It turned out that he had been kicked in the lower abdomen by Chu Hao and fiercely kicked back.


    A mass of rags was flying. He rolled several times on the ground. The clothes on his lower abdomen had been completely shattered, showing a red footprint, which was bright and eye-catching.


    "Elder martial brother Yang." all the people in pangmen shouted, surprised and angry.


    "Didn''t the boy just rise up from the outer door?"


    "Yes, not long ago, he beat Mo Guxin to death and was imprisoned for more than a month. Everyone knows it clearly outside."


    "But elder martial brother Yang is three veins. How can he be defeated."


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    "Go and invite the boss over."


    Some people went in to help the soldiers, while others stared at Chu Hao. Although they were angry, none of them dared to do it.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "being idle is also idle. Let''s go together."


    How dare a dog in the world be so arrogant?


    Pangmen looked at each other, took a step forward and prepared to attack. In zongnei, playing more and playing less will be severely punished, but if both sides agree, there will be no problem.


    "Hit him." the crowd rushed forward.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. He made these pangmen disciples into a pile of people, and he sat on the top with his knees crossed.


    After a while, Pang Yi and his two younger brothers came out of the yard. When he looked at the pile of human flesh at his door, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    His grandmother made his little brothers into a pile of building blocks? Why should he be the boss.


    Damn it, who makes pangmen''s overall strength too weak? He is the only one who has passed the fifth level. If it were Cao Jingwen, there would be seven generals under his seat, all of whom were eight veins, and they were still genius. Any one who came out could suppress him with one finger.


    The gap is not a speck.


    "It''s you." Pang Yi recognized Chu Hao at a glance. After all, no one who had just entered the inner door dared to challenge him before.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the first war between us will be advanced."


    "Chu Hao, you just entered the inner door two months ago. How can you make progress so fast?" Pang Yi is very concerned about it. After all, soaking in the black jade soup pool every day may not make progress so fast.


    "Oh, I just ate two seven flowers and fruits." Chu Hao said casually. He had no intention to hide this. Anyway, he had been seen by many people. Besides, his secrecy made people covet more. He thought he had some big secrets hidden in him and caused more trouble.


    Seven flowers and fruits?


    What luck is this boy!


    Pangmen''s people are showing envy and jealousy. Even pangyi is no exception. He wants to turn Chu Hao into seven flowers and fruits and then be eaten by him.


    (on Monday, there was another strong push. Brothers and sisters, please come quickly to some recommendation tickets and collection support. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 124

    Chu Hao cultivates quickly because of his special situation.


    First, there is a steady stream of star stone support. Second, the cultivation skills have changed from human level inferior to human level intermediate, and now they have suddenly jumped to prefecture level intermediate. Third, and most importantly, his physique is strong.


    The body is like a furnace, melting the energy between heaven and earth and turning it into your own use.


    These three points are added together, so that Chu Hao can completely expand a meridian in almost a month. But it will take half a year for others, even ordinary talents.


    Therefore, for ordinary geniuses, a seven flower fruit can also save about half a year''s hard work. For ordinary people, the value of seven flowers and fruits is even higher.


    You guy actually ate two seven flowers and fruits. How can you not envy, envy and hate?


    How can you be so lucky?


    "Even if you eat two seven flowers and fruits, now it''s only the beginning of the third pulse at most." Pang Yi quickly found himself confident, "I''m the middle of the fifth pulse. It''s more than enough to suppress you."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not at the beginning of the third pulse, but at the beginning of the fourth pulse."


    what?


    Pang Yi and others were surprised at first. In just two months, this guy improved a small realm? Then they hummed in their hearts. Chu Hao''s first meridian was certainly not fully expanded. Instead, in order to catch up with the progress, they hurriedly opened the second meridian and took two seven flower fruits.


    Then, you can immediately open up the fourth meridian, which is naturally the initial stage of the fourth meridian.


    Strictly speaking, the initial stage of the fourth order is indeed high in the realm, but in terms of the reserves and surging amount of star power, it can only be comparable to the later stage or even the middle stage of the third order.


    Mediocre people will only pursue the realm, and those who aspire to become strong will fully expand one meridian as far as possible before moving to the next realm. Otherwise, the empty realm has a fart use, and will only be defeated by leapfrogging and become a stepping stone for others to become famous.


    In fact, it is difficult to expand a meridian to the extreme. Even geniuses can only reach about 90%, which is why some geniuses can only be invincible at the same level, and some geniuses can even challenge beyond their levels.


    "You''re really lucky." Pang Yi immediately showed disdain. Such a man who quickly rose up has no combat power and doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s fight." Chu Hao hooked his finger, pointed to the "human flesh pile" at the door and said with a smile, "I''ve reserved a place for you there."


    Pang Yi couldn''t help being annoyed that the bastard dared to tease himself like this. He was so angry.


    "Ha ha ha, Pang Yi, you''re quite lively here." with a long smile, a young man came with his hands on his back and his face was full of excitement. "What game is this?" he pointed to the conspicuous crowd.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Liu Guang," Pang Yi said coldly.


    The young man called Liu Guang laughed. When he got close, he held his hands to his chest, and then turned around Chu Hao''s body. He couldn''t help showing his disgust and said, "Pang Yi, don''t tell me about the gratitude and resentment between you and me, but if you lose to the dog in xiaheyuan, you won''t be qualified to be an enemy with me in the future."


    "Fart." Pang Yi immediately scolded, "will I lose to the bitch of the next world?"


    "Have you had enough?" Chu Hao''s face was cold, and he was still a dog and a bitch in front of the three of them. It can be seen how much these disciples of the local sect despised the people in the world.


    "Liu Guang, I''ll kill this boy first, and then fight with you." Pang Yi pointed to Liu Guang and said.


    "Then you''d better hurry up. If you consume too much power, you won''t be my opponent." Liu Guang snorted.


    "Ten moves are enough." Pang Yi strode towards Chu Hao. "Cheap seed, show your strongest ability, or you can''t even get out of ten moves."


    Chu Hao shook his right fist, pointed to the crowd and said, "you''d better find a place to lie there."


    "Chu Hao, blow him up." Fu Xue shouted.


    "Ow -" feihuo also cried, bared his teeth and showed his ferocity. This guy is smart. He knows who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    Whew!


    Chu Hao took the initiative to attack, passed his body, rushed towards Pang Yifei, raised his right fist and hit him with one punch.


    Concussion.


    Boom!


    Pang Yi naturally wouldn''t counsele. He chose to fight hard with Chu Hao. A strong wave shook open. He stepped back three steps. In contrast, Chu Hao stepped back seven steps in a row. But this result did not make him happy. On the contrary, his face became dignified.


    The strength of the other party... So strong.


    This is definitely not a quick success. Under the hard encounter, he only retreated four steps more than him, indicating that the other party''s strength is not much inferior to him. You know, he''s in the middle of level five.


    The result should be that the middle of the fifth order is almost the same as the beginning of the fifth order.


    Why is that?


    There is only one explanation. The other party''s meridians are completely expanded than him, and the other party''s star power is more solid than him.


    How is that possible? No way!


    Although he ranks only 98th among the inner disciples, he is not a top genius, but he has absolutely nothing to do with the word genius. Each of his meridians expanded 85 times, and one even reached 90 times.


    Can it be said that Chu Hao''s meridians have expanded 100 times? If you take qihuaguo, you can certainly expand your meridians 100 times, but the other party is in the early stage of the four meridians. There must be one meridians that needs to be expanded by yourself.


    It can reach 100 times.


    Only core disciples can do this, and not every meridians can reach 100 times expansion. Only one person can do this.


    Cao Jingwen.


    Therefore, he will be listed as one of the four heroes of Tianhe and recognized as the strongest among the young people of this generation.


    Does this cheap species in the world have such potential?


    Pang Yi couldn''t help being jealous, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a fierce light. He wanted to completely destroy this potential genius before the other party grew up.


    "It''s incredible." Liu Guang also put his hands down because of surprise, and his face became dignified. He ranked 97th among the inner disciples, only a little higher than Pang Yi, but their strength was almost the same, and they often exchanged places with each other.


    In other words, if he plays, the result will not make any difference.


    "Thousand magic hands." Pang Yi whispered, his hands interlaced, and suddenly it seemed that hundreds of hands grew, all of them shadows.


    This is a unique skill handed down by the Pang family. It is a top-grade martial skill at the human level.


    After all, the Pang family is only a family of seven grades, and they can only have the first-class martial arts.


    "Within ten moves, I will defeat you." Pang Yi rushed up and waved his hands like thousands of flowers in full bloom at the same time, hitting Chu Hao.


    He admitted that Chu Hao''s talent is very high, but so what? At least the other party''s strength is still weaker than him. Moreover, what advanced martial arts can a person from the lower world have?


    Chu Hao launched the triple wave and met it with concussion.


    However, as soon as he was handed over, he was defeated and could only dodge by stepping into the air.


    The reason is very simple. The triple wave can only play the physical power, but can not call the star power - the martial arts in the next world are incomplete, and there is no talk about how to use the star power at all.


    How do you play.


    "Hahaha, the untouchables in the world are cheap. They can''t even use the star power. They still want to come to the door to challenge?" Pang Yi''s face is full of disdain. Today, he will not only hurt Chu Hao heavily, but also destroy each other''s self-confidence.


    Brush brush, the sky is full of his fingerprints, with terrible power, launched a crazy offensive against Chu Hao.


    It''s really strong.


    Chu Hao has to admit that every martial art is tempered through thousands of years, not a flower rack style. He used his brain to find a way to deal with it. But no matter whether it is the wind fist, the cloud sword or the crazy magic hammer, although the grades are different, without exception, he has not been able to use the star power, and he can''t give full play to his star power at the beginning of the fourth level.


    Only Tianfeng eight.


    Then come on.


    Chu Hao''s right fist turned into his palm and suddenly vibrated. The sand and stones on the surrounding ground suddenly rose up, completely contrary to gravity.


    "Hmm?" Pang Yi was a little scrupulous, and the other party''s atmosphere was amazing.


    But so what? The other party''s strength is not as strong as his own. He is also a Dalit in the next world. What big tricks can he use?


    "Take the move." Chu Hao drank softly and pushed his palm out.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Pang Yi still started his magic hand and took photos of Chu Hao with thousands of palm prints.


    In front of Chu Hao, there was a complete palm print. But he completely ignored it and pushed his right palm out.


    The first move of Tianfeng eight moves, gather wind.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the air waves soared into the sky and the sand swept in disorder.


    "What -" Liu Guang''s eyes immediately stared round, and his face showed a strong incredible.


    Pang Yi, unexpectedly, was beaten and vomited blood!


    Not only that, most of his clothes were shocked. This is because the power he ate was so great that it was terrible to spill out of his body. He even shattered his martial arts clothes.


    Chu Hao walked over and just put his finger on Pang Yi''s forehead, and the other party fell down. It turned out that he had been stunned.


    Tianfeng eight, ox.


    Chu Hao didn''t fold Pang Yi. It was already very high. Sitting on it was too windy. You know, he''s always "low-key". He directly sat on Pang Yi and said, "who else?" while taking out a star stone, he immediately began to restore the star power. The eight strong heavenly winds were based on the huge consumption of star power.


    How arrogant! You''re just a bitch in the world. You don''t live with your tail when you get out of Xiahe hospital? Moreover, it''s too much to absorb the star stone to restore strength in front of everyone.


    Moreover, he actually sat Pang Yi under his ass, which is a great humiliation to the local faction.


    However, even Pang Yi was defeated. Naturally, pangmen had no experts to fight. Therefore, the remaining few people in pangmen stared at Liu Guang.


    Brother, it''s up to you now.

 Chapter 125

    Liu Guang has an impulse to swear.


    His strength is similar to that of Pang Yi, but since Pang Yi was defeated by Chu Hao, it is estimated that there will not be much difference if he goes to battle.


    The question is, can he shrink back at this time?


    This is not a time for families to compete with each other. Others can naturally stay out and watch the excitement. Now it is the world under the local party, involving the conflict between the two worlds.


    If he accepts this advice, it will not be his face alone, but the face of the whole Liu family and the whole local school.


    Can he stand tall and upright in the future?


    Not to mention anything else, just those liumen younger brothers who now regard him as the boss will certainly disperse and turn to others. It was not his credit to gather so many people, but the contacts and prestige accumulated by the Liu family from generation to generation. How could he lose it.


    Otherwise, he will be cut to death by his elders.


    Only one war.


    "The untouchables of the world, don''t be too arrogant." Liu Guang took a few steps and pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    Without weapons, he''s really not sure at all.


    "If you want to be my human flesh cushion, just do it." Chu Hao said calmly.


    What a arrogant Tamar!


    "Elder martial brother Liu, blow him up."


    "Even the untouchables of the lower world dare to challenge us. Let him know that the dogs of the lower world can only stay in the lower river hospital and are not qualified to take a step further."


    "Fight!"


    Pangmen''s people cheer for Liu Guang. Although Pang and Liu have been fighting hard because of competing for ranking, they can involve the conflict between natives and outsiders. Naturally, they stand on Liu Guang''s side without hesitation.


    Liu Guang had to stride forward because it was difficult for him to ride the tiger. There was still a chance in his heart that Chu Hao''s move just now obviously consumed a lot. If he shot as soon as possible, Chu Hao should have not recovered his strength, so his chances of winning greatly increased.


    If he wins Chu Hao, will Pang Yi still have the face to lift his head in front of him?


    Ha ha ha ha.


    He suddenly became proud. It seemed that being forced to fight was not a bad thing.


    "Chu Hao, put your horse here." Liu Guang shouted, but although he said so, his people had rushed out and obviously didn''t want to give Chu Hao more recovery time.


    Chu Hao jumped up, stepped into the air and fought fiercely with Liu Guang.


    At this time, because of the sound of fighting, more people came to watch the excitement.


    "Eh, isn''t this Liu Guang? He ranks 97th."


    "Who is his opponent?"


    "Strange, why did Pang Yi lie on the ground?"


    "Yes, I thought Liu Guang was fighting him."


    "I recognize that the boy who fought with Liu Guang is Chu Hao, an external disciple who has just been promoted."


    "The Chu Hao who defeated Mo Guxin and won the first place in the outer gate?"


    "That''s him."


    "It''s impossible. Can he fight with Liu Guang now?"


    People who have just come here don''t know the situation. They are all talking about it. This involves the battle between natives and outsiders, which naturally makes them concerned. Pangmen''s disciples explained that Chu Hao had bad luck and ate two seven flowers and fruits.


    This can''t help but make everyone envy, envy and hate.


    Damn it, what kind of bitch in the world is qualified to take the spirit fruit of Tianhe county? Dare to rob them of their chance, damn it a hundred times.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, suddenly, more and more people came down from the mountain to watch the war.


    Whether it is pangmen or liumen, their strength is at the bottom of the inner gate forces, and pangyi and Liu Guang are about 100, so they are not experts at all. Therefore, when more and more "sect" disciples arrived, they not only showed their disdain for Chu Hao, but also mocked Liu and Pang, saying that they had lost the face of the local sect and even a cheap species in the world.


    The disciples of Xiahe hospital naturally ran over when they heard the news. When they saw Chu Hao fighting with Liu Guang, they were stunned.


    You know, only their boss Zhao Huan can do it.


    But after the shock, they were filled with ecstasy.


    They have another master, and their potential far exceeds that of Zhao Huan.


    He is worthy of being the man who defeated Mo Guxin, the first genius of the outside world.


    Over time, Chu Hao will certainly be able to take over the flag in Zhao Huan''s hand and bring Xiahe hospital to a new height.


    a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, come on." they cheered Chu Hao one after another. It was not long before Chu Hao became an inner disciple, but they were already called elder martial brother.


    In the world of martial arts, strength is the boss.


    "Liu Guang, kill this boy quickly."


    "Yes, when do you want to humiliate our natives?"


    "Just a lowly species in the world are uneven. Do you still have the face to live?"


    On the other hand, the natives also shouted one after another. At this time, they were not Cao men, Li men and Zhang men. They were all natives.


    Liu Guang clenched his teeth, shook his long sword and shouted, "falling flower sword." he stabbed it out, but his left hand was secretly solidified into a claw. This is his real killing move.


    Jasper claw.


    His left hand poked out and instantly turned into the color of dead wood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is a wood attribute physique and cultivates a strange skill of wood attribute. After operation, he can make his hand like iron and wood, break gold and crack stone, and end it horribly. Coupled with the jade claw, he is confident to blow through Chu Hao''s body.


    But this wants to hide Chu Hao''s terrible derivation ability?


    I''m kidding.


    If his eyes catch any clues, his brain will automatically calculate and enlarge all the details.


    Kill? All right.


    Chu Hao has adjusted the boiling in the meridians. He can use the Tianfeng eight moves again.


    Wind gathering and vibration strength.


    Hum, the sand on the ground was attracted again and floated strangely in the air. With Chu Hao''s right hand pushed away, the terrible destructive power also blew out.


    It''s like a monster passing by.


    Pop!


    When everyone''s vision recovered, Liu Guang was lying on the ground, and most of his clothes were broken, like a beggar.


    Failed, another one.


    Chu Hao picked Liu Guang up, walked to Pang Yi''s side, threw him down and let them overlap. He sat down again, still took out the star stone and began to supplement his strength. He said to himself, "it''s much more comfortable than just now."


    Nonsense, two people fold high and naturally sit comfortably.


    But this bastard dares to treat two local generals as ass cushions in front of so many people. What a shame.


    Experts, local experts, come and suppress this guy.


    "Two wastes."


    "I''ll invite the boss of Xiaomen."


    "It''s up to the boss of our Zhuge clan."


    "Just give it to the boss of Yangmen."


    "Roll your eggs. Yang Sen, the boss of your Yangmen, is only ranked 87 and may not be useful."


    "Fart, after entering the top 100, the ranking is one higher, and the strength varies greatly, not to mention ten higher."


    "Hum, I''d better give it to our boss Yuwen."


    The natives shouted one after another. Naturally, some people went back and asked their boss to come forward. When it comes to the face of natives, it is naturally impossible to calculate it like this.


    "Long live elder martial brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu is the highest."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I love you."


    The disciples of Xiahe hospital are full of emotions. Before that, they can only support hard. Anyone can go to Xiahe hospital and step on two feet. After so many years, which one is not holding a stomach of fire?


    Now, finally, it''s time for them to step back.


    Can you be unhappy and not excited?


    Fu Xue''s hands itched badly. He really wanted to rush up to fight a big battle. Unfortunately, he was injured too much and could only be a spectator.


    After a while, three young men and women came over respectively.


    "Elder martial brother Hua is coming. The inner gate ranks 91st, Hua Jin." someone immediately shouted.


    "Elder martial sister Yin Meiyin, the inner gate ranked 88th."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, the inner gate ranks 87th."


    There are only three, and the ranking is only about 90. There are no stronger experts. Obviously, most geniuses disdain to fight Chu Hao, so they only send out people who have pushed the ranking forward by about ten.


    "Kneel down and knock a hundred heads, you can roll." Hua Jin took the lead in coming out with a proud smile on her face.


    Ranking 91st and 98th is a completely different combat power.


    Chu Haoli ignored them and absorbed the power of the stars.


    There are very strict rules in yunliuzong, that is, if two people want to fight, OK, but they can compete with each other only if both sides agree. If you make a unilateral move, especially if the person''s ranking is higher, you will be severely punished by the Pope.


    It''s too heavy to do it again.


    Therefore, Chu Hao is not worried that the other party will suddenly attack.


    "Asshole, I''m talking to you." Hua Jin was so angry that the Dalits in the world dared to ignore him?


    Chu Hao put down the star stone and looked up and said, "I thought there was a dog barking. I was wrong."


    But, damn it, dare you call yourself a dog?


    Hua Jin''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "cheap seed, how dare you speak wildly to me."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you are allowed to humiliate people, and I am not allowed to respond?"


    "Why are you dogs in the world on an equal footing with us?" before Chu Hao spoke, the local disciples around him shouted first.


    "Fart." the disciples of Xiahe hospital fought back with their lips.


    In fact, yunliuzong did regard the disciples of the lower world as dogs. Obedient ones are accepted as running dogs by various aristocratic families, and those who are not obedient... Are slaughtered.


    Chu Hao''s anger surged in his heart. Today he didn''t intend to bear it, so he was going to do it vigorously. Yes, he can''t be an expert who can sweep the whole inner door now. He can''t beat it if he comes to level 6.


    But so what? He''s going to play the backbone of the world today.


    "Chu Hao, dare to fight with me?" Hua Jin challenged.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "my son is still not comfortable enough to sit up. It would be better to raise it."


    He fought.


    (thanks to Zhang Yu and swordfish for their reward yesterday, MEDA)

 Chapter 126

    Chu Hao is a very tolerant person.


    You see, the power of Qiangji powder is so violent that he can bear it. The fire elixir became more violent. He also survived and gained a power increase of 2800 kg, which was far higher than that of ordinary people. Not to mention the essence of the flame.


    He has survived such a painful process, which shows that he should be a very tolerant person.


    But why can''t he hold down a fire hidden in his body now? I just want to fight a big war, and I don''t want to think about other things at all.


    "Hahaha, now that you''re ready to fight, you''ll have to bear the consequences yourself." Hua Jin walked to Chu Hao with a sneer. He will let the other party know that a dog is a dog. How can you be on an equal footing with the owner, and even more delusional of biting the owner.


    Chu Hao is still calming the disordered star power in his body, and after using Jufeng twice, his star power also consumes one third. The time before is far from enough for him to recover the star power completely.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the meridians return to normal, he can play Tianfeng eight moves.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to see if the third human chair is suitable." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Presumptuous." Hua Jin shot.


    Bang bang!


    The two fought fiercely. Hua Jin was also in the middle of the five veins, but his strength was obviously higher than that of Pang Yi and Liu Guang.


    His meridians expanded wider and his astral power became more solid.


    After Chu Hao tried the strength of the other party, he immediately changed his tactics and began to fight with empty steps. He had to restore the disordered meridians in his body first. Besides, it''s really not a good idea for the other party''s strength to be above him.


    Isn''t it a fool to take one''s own shortcomings against the enemy''s strengths?


    As a result, he suddenly fell into the disadvantage on the scene. Hua Jin kept on attacking, and he only had the share of hiding from the East and flashing from the West.


    "A dog is a dog. Although it can be proud for a while, it can''t last forever."


    "Quickly kneel down and admit defeat."


    "Elder martial brother Hua, work harder and kill this guy."


    The natives shouted, cheering Hua Jin. The disciples of Xiahe hospital fell into silence. After all, Chu Hao did fall in the wind. They had no confidence.


    "Oh, it''s so fierce." in the distance, a young drunkard quietly appeared and sat on a big tree. He just hated it. Then he wiped his mouth and sighed, "there''s nothing more refreshing in life than watching a good play and drinking wine. Younger martial sister Xue, don''t you think so?"


    Under the tree, Shirley is still dressed as a queen in tight leather clothes, but this time it is estimated that she came in a hurry and did not show her exaggerated pomp. She smiled and said, "there are more pleasant things than this. Do you want your sister to teach you?"


    Luo Ping couldn''t help choking. He couldn''t get the upper hand in this alternative communication with the snow family. He laughed and said, "that boy was a martial arts disciple three months ago, but now he is in the early stage of level 4. Let alone yunliuzong, even the whole Tianhe county can''t find a second one."


    "Who made the boy so lucky that he ate two seven flowers and fruits?" Shirley smiled.


    "Younger martial sister Xue, you can avoid the important and take the light." Luo Ping took another sip of wine. "Apart from two seven flowers and fruits, you can open up four meridians and completely expand one meridians in three months, which is still amazing."


    "It''s fun. Cao Jingwen finally has an opponent." Shirley said faintly.


    "Hahaha, elder martial sister Xue and I want to go together. Why don''t we join hands to protect the boy? It should be more interesting to see him fight Cao Jingwen in the future." Luo Ping suggested.


    "OK, I have nothing to be afraid of with your second support."


    "Younger martial sister Xue, your real combat power should not be weaker than me? But you''ve been in the fifth place for the past two years. It makes me wonder what you''re thinking?" Luo Ping suddenly turned the topic to Shirley.


    "If you talk to your sister in bed at night, your sister will be satisfied, and naturally you will be satisfied." Shirley smiled.


    Luo Ping immediately choked and didn''t dare to provoke this rose covered with poisonous thorns.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the battle between Chu Hao and Hua Jin has also become white hot.


    Hua Jin''s fighting power is fully open. He is used to leg technique. When he develops his leg technique to the extreme, his feet burn up. When he kicks, there is a raging flame rising, which is extremely powerful.


    Flame constitution.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. If he had other physique, he might have caused him some trouble, but fire physique? He is also a fire physique, and the level of physique is far above each other.


    Because he didn''t feel the other party''s fire wave attacking people at all. On the contrary, when wiped by such a flame, the cells in his body became active. Hundreds of millions of cells turned into a furnace, refining the other party''s power for his own use and quickly replenishing his star power.


    Obviously, the other party''s power is stronger. Why can he refine the other party''s power of fire?


    There is only one possibility, that is, his physique far exceeds that of the other party.


    Hua Jin frowned. He almost pushed his combat power to the extreme, but he had only advantages and could not be transformed into victory, which made him lose face.


    Why is the opponent so difficult. Why is it so tenacious? How can you dodge in time under his strong attack? Even his power of fire can''t hurt each other.


    Chu Hao had almost calmed his meridians. He immediately roared and launched a fierce attack from the front again.


    Hua Jin was overjoyed when she saw this.


    He is having a headache about the agility of the other party''s body method. This is clearly the step in the air of the middle-class man. He was trained to the realm of freezing the air by the boy. Several big moves made by him failed.


    Now Chu Hao is going to fight him? That''s exactly what he wants.


    He has an advantage in power.


    "No, that''s it again."


    "You can''t take it hard. Elder martial brother Pang and elder martial brother Liu were defeated by this move."


    "Go back."


    But the people around recognized this move and shouted one after another.


    Hua Jin was stunned. It was this move that defeated Pang Yi and Liu Guang? But who is he? Hua Jin, who ranks 91st, can''t be compared by Pang and Liu? Just because they can''t stop it doesn''t mean he can''t either.


    The boy''s body method is so smooth. If you don''t seize this opportunity to fight with the other party, when will you fight?


    The idea was certain, Hua Jin no longer hesitated, kicked her legs wildly, and greeted Chu Hao.


    Gather wind.


    Chu Hao''s right palm sank and hit the Tianfeng eight moves with concussion.


    Well, in the fierce collision, the dust is flying again on the field.


    Who won?


    Can Hua Jin resist this move?


    Both natives and outsiders are full of attention. This is a battle that no one wants to lose.


    The dust gradually dispersed. Chu Hao stood proudly, while Hua Jin lay on the ground.


    The outcome is divided.


    "Long live elder martial brother Chu." the disciples of Xiahe academy cheered one after another and were extremely excited.


    Although it does not conform to zongnei''s challenge system, Chu Hao''s ability to defeat Hua Jin shows that his strength has surpassed Zhao Huan and become the first expert in Xiahe hospital. Chu Haocai has just become an inner disciple for two months. What about another two months or two?


    He''s not invincible.


    Chu Hao also carried Hua Jin to Pang Yi''s side, stacked the "cushion" on the third floor, then sat down, still took out a star stone and began to recover his strength.


    Although he never spoke, what he did was equivalent to drawing the faces of all local sects and making all local sect disciples spit fire in their eyes. He wanted to rush up and beat him.


    However, it is strictly forbidden to bully the less with more. Besides, this is a confrontation between natives and outsiders. What if we win with more and less? Isn''t it the other way round to admit that it''s not as good as outsiders and needs to be filled with people?


    "Elder martial sister Yin."


    "Elder martial brother Yang."


    They called the names of the other two masters one after another.


    Yin Mei, ranked 88, Yang Sen, ranked 87.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, is it me or you?" Yan Mei said to Yang Sen, with no fear on her face. In the ranking of inner disciples, the gap of every ten is a watershed. She and Yang Sen are much better than Hua Jin.


    "I''d better go," said Yang Sen with a smile. He is a man. Naturally, there is no reason to let women stand in front.


    "Then I wish elder martial brother Yang victory first." Yin Mei said.


    "Of course." Janssen''s face took it for granted.


    Their attitude of not paying attention to Chu Hao immediately greatly increased the morale of the local disciples. How strong Chu Hao is, he won only Hua Jin, who ranked 91st. The natives also have the strong.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, be this boy."


    "Stop letting the dogs of the world bark and roar."


    "Let these dogs know how powerful we are and how far the gap is."


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, Yang Sen walked up to Chu Hao and said, "Chu Hao, dare to fight with me?" this is a necessary process. Challenge and challenge can start a battle.


    Chu Hao ignored it. He just absorbed the power of stars and stones and used the eight forms of heavenly wind three times. His consumption is too large, and his meridians are still aching. He must have a good rest.


    There''s no time for anyone.


    "Chu Hao, I''m talking to you." Janssen shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat you when I recover." Chu Hao said calmly.


    What?


    Yang Sen was so angry that he immediately wanted to beat people, but since Chu Hao didn''t agree to the challenge, he had to bear all the consequences. Especially now when it comes to the dispute between outsiders and natives, if he can''t win, he will leave a handle.


    Moreover, Chu Hao has just experienced three wars. If he starts a war by force, he will win.


    He had to wait on one side, but just now Chu Hao said to beat him again when he recovered his strength. Isn''t it cheap? No one is waiting to be beaten.


    This guy''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Wait, you must beat him, you must.


    Yang Sen thought in his heart, and his eyes stared at Chu Hao coldly, like a knife.

 Chapter 127

    As time went by, Chu Hao always sat and absorbed the star stone.


    He is not in a hurry.


    But the local people are anxious. The three generals are sitting under Chu Hao''s ass. every second is equivalent to another slap. That''s a pain, that''s a pain.


    This boy is so hateful. Why don''t you sit on the ground and have to sit on three people?


    "Chu Hao, are you ready?"


    "Are you afraid and pretending to be adjusting your breath?"


    "It''s no use being afraid. You''re dead today."


    The natives shouted one after another. The longer they waited, the more angry they became.


    The disciples of Xiahe academy immediately fought back and said that Chu Hao had fought three consecutive battles. What''s wrong with having a rest for a while? The local sects have already started wheel fights and don''t let people have a good rest. Do you want to face?


    In the scolding on both sides, Chu Hao finally opened his eyes.


    "Chu Hao, have you had enough rest?" Yang Sen shouted, and the man had rushed out. "Then come and fight."


    "Just close your eyes for a long time and open them to move." Chu Hao closed his eyes again. He didn''t seem to see that Janssen had rushed over.


    Squeak.


    Yang Sen had to brake hard, and his fist stopped just half an inch in front of Chu Hao''s cheek. The fist wind ran across Chu Hao''s face, and his hair immediately danced.


    It''s hard.


    Yang Sen only felt that his body was boiling. The punch was empty, but he still stopped it. It''s not much better than the punch on him. Isn''t it uncomfortable? He couldn''t help getting angry. The boy is too playful.


    But Chu Hao sat in front of him unprepared, but he couldn''t touch each other''s finger. This feeling made him more manic.


    He wants to kill this boy.


    He had to go back again, with footsteps as heavy as thunder, as if to step through a hole in the ground.


    Poof!


    The disciples of Xiahe academy laughed one after another, while the disciples of local sect were even more angry and wanted to eat people.


    "This boy has terrible concentration." someone saw more things. In a distant corner, two young people were standing side by side, one in black and the other in green, all exuding terrible potential.


    ¡ª¡ªGuZi ranked seventh and Keji ranked tenth.


    "Yes, his boxing style and face are unmoved. This determination is really frightening." Ke Ji nodded.


    "But no matter how strong the dog in the world is, it''s just a dog. Without a strong force behind it, it''s impossible to eat only by luck," GuZi said faintly.


    "Do you want to take the dog?" Keji smiled.


    "No interest." GuZi shook his head. "Although he is a cheap dog in the world, he must have a master long ago if he can come here. I don''t have to offend others."


    "He''s Ling''s dog," Keji whispered.


    "Ling Tianhe doesn''t care about the dog. He just opens his mouth and bites, but it''s easy to lose his teeth." GuZi sneered.


    "Ling Tianhe didn''t expect that the dog in the world would be so bold."


    "That has nothing to do with us. The Ling family will naturally deal with the dog."


    "However, the martial arts used by the boy seem to be very powerful."


    "This must be what shit luck he got from the ancient ruins... But he doesn''t know what grade he can reach."


    "Although the grade of martial arts is important, it also depends on the degree of mastery of users. In the hands of Hua Jin and Liu Guang, people''s top-grade martial arts can only play the power of people''s middle-grade at most."


    "Yes."


    "I hope Janssen won''t let people down."


    "Wait."


    Both of them stopped talking and waited for the beginning of the fourth battle.


    After another half an hour, Chu Hao opened his eyes again.


    "Chu Hao, have you had enough rest this time?" Yang Sen shouted.


    "Although he hasn''t recovered to his best state, it should be enough to clean up you." Chu Hao said casually.


    "Fart." Janssen was so angry that he even burst out rude words, showing his inner anger. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. When fighting, he was most afraid of impulse. He must not be led by the nose by this boy.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "then come and fight."


    Chu Hao jumped up and said, "let you lie down within three moves."


    "Ha ha ha, you really can boast." Yang Sen sneered. "I might as well tell you that although the palm technique you used before is powerful, I have completely seen through it."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m not going to use that move again." his hands turned into palms, and a flame rose at the same time, and the whole person sent out a sharp breath.


    Tianfeng eight moves, the second move, breaking the waves.


    Yang Sen suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his skin was tingling. He instinctively felt the terrible blow of Chu Hao.


    What three moves? The boy is completely gambling on one move.


    One move will see the winner.


    He also roared and urged his combat power to the extreme. The strongest fist in the family iron elephant fist was already unfolded, and the fist turned black. Unexpectedly, there were only inch long iron spikes on it. This is his black iron constitution. After launching, the iron spike has a terrible defense breaking effect and its power is terrible.


    "Kill."


    The two men rushed towards each other at the same time. Their fists and palms collided, and a wave of visible ripples suddenly swung open. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The two figures flew out at the same time and fell to the ground respectively.


    cause destruction to both sides?


    Just after a while, Chu Hao got up, and Janssen... No.


    Lost again.


    The natives were dejected, and even Janssen, who ranked 87, lost.


    Won again.


    The disciples of the college were so angry that they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Chu Hao took a breath and made Yang Sen into a human chair. Then he sat on it and said, "if you want to challenge me, just put your horse here."


    Brush, everyone''s eyes are looking at Yin Mei.


    But Yin Mei was just not seen. Joking, her ranking was one lower than that of Yang Sen. Although their strength was very different, Yang Sen lost, and she must have the same result.


    Since she is doomed to failure, why should she make a fool of herself?


    The people after 80 can''t keep Chu Hao down. We must send stronger people.


    "What a crazy boy." at this time, a figure suddenly flew in. It was a young man who looked about 20 years old. He was very short and had sharp noses. He was a bit like a performer on the street.


    But his momentum is extremely amazing. At that moment, he naturally has a momentum. Who dares to underestimate him?


    "It''s senior brother Xia Yunxia."


    "Ranked 57th, at the beginning of the six veins."


    "Ha ha, this is a win."


    The disciples of the local sect cheered again. The early martial arts teacher of level 6 was two small realms higher than Chu Hao.


    "Let Xia Yun come and meet you," said the sharp faced young man proudly.


    "Then wait." Chu Hao is still absorbing the star stone.


    Xia Yun was not as angry as Yang Sen, but sat down cross legged, not impatient. Although he looks like a monkey, he''s really calm. People can''t judge appearances.


    As time went by, Xia Yun didn''t mean to save Yang Sen and Pang Yi. In his opinion, these idiots can''t even win the dog in the world. Naturally, they have to suffer some hardships before they know how to work hard.


    Two hours later, Chu Hao stood up. At this time, it was dark and torches were lit all around. It''s a little ridiculous for two people, one big and one small. People who don''t know even think there''s a bonfire party here, and the theme is "human meat dinner".


    Chu Hao moved his muscles and bones, stretched himself and said, "all right, come and fight."


    Xia Yun then opened his eyes, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I was only going to waste your hands, but since you made me wait so long, I decided to break your two legs."


    "Elder martial brother Xia, beat him to death."


    "You''re welcome."


    The disciples of the local sect roared one after another. They were full of anger.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "then put your horse here."


    "Talk back hard." Xia Yun shot, whew, his body flashed. He grabbed Chu Hao''s head as soon as he explored his hand. Looking at his posture, it was clear that he wanted to grab Chu Hao''s head and hit the ground.


    Chu Hao started to walk around with each other. They both started a fast break and instantly exchanged countless attacks.


    This time, Chu Hao fell into a bitter battle.


    In the middle of the sixth level, he was two small realms higher than him. The suppression of power and Xia Yun''s terrible speed made him fall into danger frequently. However, his reasoning ability is not vegetarian, which makes him stick to it all the time.


    Chu Hao is still secretly making a comparison in his heart. It is also the middle of the sixth order. This guy can''t compare with the water Moon Fairy.


    The upper three counties are the upper three counties after all, and the second grade sect gate is the second grade sect gate after all.


    The cultivation method of Shuiyue fairy may be the lower grade, even the middle grade and the top grade. The star power must be more solid and the combat power will naturally be stronger.


    He couldn''t beat the water Moon Fairy, but with the help of his reasoning ability, it was not difficult to fight Xia Yun.


    There was silence all around.


    As we all know, the same genius can be divided into 369 grades. Ordinary genius can be invincible in the same small realm, while powerful genius can fight across a small realm, and even stronger genius can win.


    Only a super genius can fight invincibly across two small realms.


    Among the inner disciples, the top ten core disciples are such super talents.


    But the question is, compared with these geniuses, they are all ordinary martial artists - is Xia Yun an ordinary martial artist?


    No, he is a genius, even a strong genius.


    But Chu Hao can fight him back and forth. This... What genius is he? Super super?


    "This is a qualification comparable to the eldest martial brother," someone said in a trembling voice.


    Elder martial brother.


    The whole Yunliu sect has only one senior brother.


    Cao Jingwen!


    One of the four heroes of Tianhe, the four most talented young people in Tianhe county.


    Chu Hao can compete with him?


    (thank you, Mr. He and Mr. Xinzhuang for your reward yesterday, @ Mr. He and Mr. Mengda. Today 520, I want to tell you that I love you ~ ~ does anyone tell me?)

 Chapter 128

    In fact, after the war with Mo Guxin, those who have seen these two people fight will admit that both Mo Guxin and Chu Hao can be classified as super talents, but no one will juxtapose them with Cao Jingwen.


    No.


    That''s the greatest genius in Tianhe county. In such a large place and so many young talents of martial arts, only four people can stand out in such fierce competition. How high is Cao Jingwen''s talent?


    He is absolutely detached in yunliuzong. Anyone in front of him is like a firefly to Jiaoyue. He has no qualification to compare.


    But now, everyone has to admit that a second evil has finally appeared, which can impact the status of the eldest martial brother.


    Another person, they may be happy to wait for a good play, but this person comes from the lower world.


    The dog of the world.


    This face is slapping.


    "Boy, you really impress me." Xia Yun drank softly, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. "Pick up my extremely Thai claw."


    He did his best.


    Chu Hao felt a strong chill in his heart and instinctively felt the terrible blow of the other party. He didn''t hesitate. The second move of Tianfeng eight moves had been played out.


    Break the waves.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Hao and Xia Yun were shocked back one after another. Their clothes were shattered. Their body shape was shaky. There were blood stains on their mouth. They seemed unable to fight again.


    PA, PA.


    Sure enough, the two men almost sank their hips at the same time. They all sat on the ground and only knew that they were panting.


    Finally, I didn''t lose again.


    The disciples of the local sect rejoiced in their hearts, but then they wondered why it was only a draw that made them so happy? Is it that, unconsciously, they have regarded Chu Hao as their core disciple?


    The disciples of Xiahe Academy were not disappointed. Is it not enough to draw with Xia Yun, who ranked 57th?


    You know, Chu Hao is just at the beginning of the four veins. It takes only two months to get into the inner door.


    Over time, he can definitely become a core disciple.


    "Ha ha ha, you are very good, really good." Xia Yun is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He covered his chest with one hand. "Although this battle was a draw, my cultivation is so much higher than you. In fact, I lost."


    "As a dog in the next world, your performance is very good, but you can only stop there."


    Chu Hao also pressed his hands on his chest. Now his body is in disorder. It is very difficult to stand up. He laughed and said, "then wait and see. Xiahe courtyard will become the strongest force of yunliuzong."


    It''s big.


    All the local disciples snorted coldly. Now you''re just tied with Xia Yun, ranking 57. You''ve been thinking in vain to turn Xiahe academy into the first force? You know, being the first in strength does not mean that the forces you are in will be the first.


    It depends on the whole.


    Otherwise, why is Zhao Huan''s strength clearly above Pang Yi, but Xiahe hospital is at the bottom of the ranking?


    "Enough." a cold hum sounded. I saw a dignified man come over. He was 21 or 22 years old. He was slender and looked like a crown jade. He exuded a momentum that took people away. As soon as he appeared, he completely compared Xia Yun.


    This is a man whose legs tremble when he looks at it.


    The core disciple ranked fourth, Ling Tianhe.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This is the leader of lingmen and the strongest young ethnic group of Lingjia in modern times. He, Fu Xue and Tang Xin came here because of Mrs. Yun. At the beginning, they were labeled as Ling family.


    However, the discrimination against the lower world here has reached the extreme. People from the lower world have never mixed with their "owners". On the contrary, all the disciples of the lower world united to form the lower river courtyard and take care of each other.


    Ling Tianhe looked at Chu Hao coldly and said, "don''t you think you''ve lost enough?"


    What''s embarrassing?


    Chu Hao looks at each other. Ling Tianhe obviously doesn''t have such a mind as Mrs. Yun. In the other party''s view, the Ling family is the master, and the lower world disciples brought up by the Ling family are just dogs that shake their tails and beg for good.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the owner will not live with the dog. People have people''s rooms and dogs have kennels.


    He said faintly, "so what?"


    "Kneel down and apologize to everyone." Ling Tianhe said in a deep voice.


    "Ha, ha, ha." Chu Hao laughed three times. As early as he learned about yunliuzong''s plot, he no longer had a good feeling for the Ling family, but owed Mrs. Yun''s kindness.


    Want to use the Ling family to crush him? you must be dreaming.


    "Not interested." he refused directly.


    "Do you want to turn the sky?" Ling Tianhe stared.


    "Ling Tianhe, do you still want to do it?" Fu Xue shouted on one side.


    "Hum, don''t forget, you are all Ling''s dogs. I want to discipline my dog. The rules of the sect can''t be used. Besides, I''m a core disciple." Ling Tianhe said angrily, one hand has been stretched out, and it''s obvious that I''m going to do it.


    The core disciple has considerable privileges. What if he beats Chu hao? Will the sect punish him for this?


    How does Chu Hao block it?


    Although he was a monster, after all, he was only at the beginning of the four veins. He was only tied with Xia Yun, who ranked No. 57. When he met Ling Tianhe, who ranked No. 4, it was definitely a second defeat.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, take good care of the dog."


    "Don''t let him bite again."


    "Better break his dog''s teeth."


    "Broke his dog''s paw."


    The disciples of the local sect cheered Ling Tianhe one after another. Sure enough, the core disciple is the core disciple, which is incomparable.


    Ling Tianhe caught it with one palm.


    Bang.


    A human shadow crossed and blocked the palm.


    Teng Teng, Ling Tianhe didn''t do his best at all. He was shocked by the other party and immediately went backwards.


    "Luo Ping, what do you mean?" he yelled immediately after he stood still.


    At this time, the people could see clearly that the man who blocked the attack of Ling Tianhe was a young man with a wine gourd, a hazy look of intoxication. But even so, he still exudes a unique temperament, like a sharp sword, which is frightening.


    The core disciple ranked second, Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping gulped a few mouthfuls of wine, then put it on his mouth with great satisfaction and said, "it''s meaningless. I just can''t bear to see you bullying the small with the big."


    "This is my Ling family''s business. You''re too lenient." Ling Tianhe angrily said.


    "Oh, how can I remember the boy''s surname Chu?" Luo Ping deliberately twisted.


    "Luo Ping, do you want to be right with me?" Ling Tianhe said, "is it worth it to be a dog in the world?"


    "I''m glad you can manage it?" Luo Ping said faintly.


    "Then I''ll experience your ''drunken dream Sutra''." Ling Tianhe put aside his posture.


    Brush.


    When a strong wind hit, Ling Tianhe quickly shook his body and let the blow behind him pass. He was furious. Who dared to attack himself? He turned around and was about to get angry, but he immediately shut his mouth.


    Shirley.


    This is a difficult woman.


    "Shirley, you also want to protect the dog in the world?" Ling Tianhe snorted. He can''t lose in momentum.


    Shirley curled her lips and said, "sister, if you do things, you''re talkative? Get out of here, or I don''t mind beating you up with Luo Ping."


    Luo Ping took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "how about you? Do you still want to learn my ''drunken dream Sutra''?"


    Ling Tianhe was speechless.


    These two guys make it clear that they want two to one. How do you play?


    He enjoys privileges because he is a core disciple, and the other two are also core disciples. What if two dozen and one beat him up?


    One on two, as long as he wants to go, they can''t keep him. But what face does he have?


    "OK, OK, OK." Ling Tianhe looked angry. He put his hands behind his back and said, "I''ll spare this boy today. However, the new year will be celebrated in two months. At the new year''s festival of the Ling family, I''ll teach this boy a lesson. If you still want to mind your own business, just come to the Ling family."


    Because Yunliu sect is basically composed of disciples and strong people of many aristocratic families. Every new year, all disciples, deacons and elders will go back to their families for the new year, offering sacrifices to their ancestors in the new year.


    At this time, disciples from the lower world will also go to their corresponding aristocratic families. On the surface, this is to increase their sense of belonging, but in essence, it is another matter.


    After entering Ling''s house, are Luo Ping and Shirley qualified to intervene?


    Luo Ping just didn''t hear it, smiled at Chu Hao and said, "younger martial brother Chu, do you still have the strength to stand up?"


    "Thanks for your concern, senior brother Luo. I''m fine." Chu Hao said with a smile. After so many battles, he also used up his energy. Now he just wants to have a big sleep. Besides, he can''t beat the higher ranking person now, and just took the opportunity to end.


    "Let''s go and find a place to drink." Luo Ping hooked Chu Hao''s shoulder and didn''t seem to care about mixing with a "Dalit" in the lower world.


    "Luo, Ping," said Ling Tianhe, gritting his teeth. Such disregard made him very angry.


    Luo Ping stretched out a hand and shook his head. He just walked forward with Chu Hao.


    Hateful, hateful, hateful.


    Ling Tianhe''s eyes were gloomy and his hands clenched tightly. He vowed to teach Chu Hao a profound lesson at the new year''s festival.


    The disciples of Xiahe hospital cheered one after another and followed Chu Hao and Luo Ping down the mountain, as if they had won a great battle.


    This is indeed a victory.


    Luo Ping directly pulled Chu Hao down the mountain. They came to the restaurant in the town and ordered a table of dishes. Luo Ping couldn''t wait to drink.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, why do you want to help me?" Chu Hao put down his chopsticks.


    Luo Ping took a sip of wine first, and then said, "I want to see the confrontation between you and Cao Jingwen one day."


    I really look up to myself.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "is Cao Jingwen really so strong?" the other party didn''t even have the confidence to challenge.

 Chapter 129

    Luo Ping touched his chin, meditated for a while and said, "now, if I join hands with Shirley, maybe I can barely tie with Cao Jingwen."


    what.


    Chu Hao was surprised and almost stood up.


    You know, no matter Luo Ping, Ling Tianhe, Shirley and Shi Lingyue, they are all super geniuses, and they are all eighth level peaks. They are no less powerful than Cao Jingwen.


    But the second and fifth of the core disciples can barely tie with Cao Jingwen. How strong is Cao Jingwen.


    It was really not boasted that he was able to stand out from yunliuzong, beat so many talents in Tianhe county and win the name of the four heroes.


    "How could it be so strong?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Talent." Luo Ping raised a finger, "it''s all a matter of talent. People like me can rank second in yunliuzong, but they don''t even rank in the top 30 in Tianhe county."


    "So, although Cao Jingwen is the first and I am the second, the ranking in yunliuzong has no meaning at all. If you want to set foot on a broader stage, you should look far from the beginning."


    "Moreover, Tianhe county is only a small place in Cangzhou. The whole tianwu star is very broad."


    At this point, Luo Ping couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were shining.


    Although Chu Hao doesn''t like most of the people of yunliuzong, he won''t kill them all at one stroke. At least for now, Luo Ping still suits his appetite. He was also wary and said, "I really want to go out and have a look."


    "I think you will have a chance to fight Cao Jingwen in the future," Luo Ping said suddenly.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother Luo doesn''t think he expects too much of me?"


    "It''s not high at all." Luo Ping patted Chu Hao on his shoulder and said, "it only took you three months to fly from the tenth order martial arts disciple to the early stage of the four veins. Although there are two seven flowers and fruits, it''s great that the three moonbeams connect the four meridians."


    "I believe your talent must still be above Cao Jingwen. I''m much worse than Cao Jingwen, and you -- maybe you can catch up with me in one year and challenge Cao Jingwen in two years."


    "I really want to see you compete with Cao Jingwen."


    Luo Ping gulped and drank, his eyes shining. He seemed to have seen the collision of two peerless geniuses, which became his best drink and dish.


    Chu Hao stopped his chopsticks. After a while, he smiled and said, "thank you."


    "Hahaha, come on, drink, drink." Luo Ping laughed and kept pouring wine for Chu Hao, making it clear that he wanted to get drunk.


    When he woke up the next morning, Chu Hao found himself sleeping in a strange room. He got up and felt a splitting headache.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Elder martial brother Luo was really an alcoholic. He drank like water and forcibly intoxicated him. However, according to Ling Tianhe, Luo Ping practices the "drunken dream Heart Sutra", so he has been drinking, which is related to the cultivation skills.


    After drinking a cup of water, Chu Hao began to practice. Once the star power was transferred, the buzzing and painful head gradually calmed down.


    Three hours later, he stopped and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He felt refreshed and refreshed all over without any discomfort.


    In another two months, he can fully expand one meridians to the early stage of the five meridians. However, compared with Ling Tianhe, the early stage of the five veins is far from enough. It''s not only three small realms, but also Ling Tianhe is a super genius. If you want to defeat him, you have to reach seven veins.


    Otherwise, the so-called core disciples are too worthless.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. He only had two months. Where did he go to find two more seven flowers and fruits?


    He couldn''t avoid the first war with Ling Tianhe, and he didn''t have the habit of falling without fighting. Since he still had two months, he must try his best.


    However, go to Bingyuan Pavilion first.


    Chu Hao Ran to Bingyuan Pavilion, but Guo Zhen still didn''t come back. However, he sent a letter back not long ago, saying that he had received a task at the head office and was cooperating with his master to build a magic weapon. It will take some time to come back.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Guo Yushuang had stuck up. Chu Hao quickly tried his best to get away and returned to Xiahe hospital.


    "Elder martial brother Chu." when they saw Chu Hao, everyone gathered around. Although they were older than Chu Hao, they were commensurate with the elder martial brother, and their faces were full of enthusiasm.


    The world of the warrior, the strong is respected.


    Yesterday was a great relief for Tamar.


    Chu Hao greeted the crowd with a smile and went to see Fu Xue first. The female Tyrannosaurus Rex is extremely strong and powerful. She has recovered a lot in one day, and she has begun to practice xiaowuxiang Xuangong.


    The two discussed the problem of Kung Fu and confirmed each other, which was very enlightening.


    In addition to increasing the speed of the star power spiral, this skill is also divided into eight levels. The first level is the introduction, which is easy to master, but it is difficult to practice more than three levels, and more than five levels... There were few Hengling schools in the past.


    Only the boy sweeping leaves, the founder of kaipai and the God of war in the past, reached the eighth weight.


    This is all recorded in the skill. The reason is very simple. Some martial arts principles are beyond the scope of words. In the past, the leaf sweeping boy often saw the limitless God of war. Such a strong man itself represents the mystery of heaven and earth and can be thought-provoking.


    Without such understanding, others will not be able to reach the eighth level.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao and Fu Xue are just getting started now. They don''t have to worry about the problems after Wuzhong.


    Chu Hao''s strength lies in deduction analysis, while Fu Xue''s understanding is not much weaker than him, and he has an extremely terrible martial intuition. There are some things she doesn''t have to think about at all, and her instinct will tell her what to do.


    The cooperation between the two just complements each other''s shortcomings and promotes each other''s strengths. After three days of discussion, Chu Hao has promoted xiaowuxiang Xuangong to the fourth level, and Fu Xue has also reached the third level.


    This is reflected in the quality of star power, which becomes more solid, which is equivalent to improving the realm in disguise. This is only the fourth level, and the small Wuxiang Xuangong is the medium level skill at the prefecture level.


    What if you cultivate Wuji Xuangong?


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue are both carefree and fascinated, but they soon know that the original cultivation of high-level skills still has realm requirements.


    The prefecture level skill is very approachable. You can practice it as long as you reach the martial arts master, but the heaven level skill is not. At least you have to reach the war respect to be qualified.


    The Wuji Xuangong was created by the God of war, and its product level even exceeded the heaven level. It is said that it can only be understood by the war emperor or even the war emperor.


    Naturally, Chu Hao didn''t have to worry about it - they didn''t even get Tianji skill.


    Similarly, the same is true of martial arts. High-level martial arts need more powerful and pure star power to operate.


    Therefore, whether it is Kung Fu or martial arts, it is suitable that is the most useful.


    Because Luo Ping and Shirley speak together, no one can find Chu Hao trouble, otherwise they will come to trouble. Therefore, in the absence of Cao Jingwen''s statement, the natives chose patience - who dares to ignore the words of the second and fifth core disciples?


    Chu Hao still goes to Bingyuan pavilion to forge iron and continue to train his physique after practicing every day. On the other hand, he really wants to improve his forging level. He should not only make thousand layers of iron, but also make sharp weapons and forge treasure weapons.


    Sharp weapon is only the rudiment of a treasure. It can only be upgraded to a treasure after it is embedded into a fierce beast''s inner pill.


    However, embedding the inner beast is a very complex process with extremely high requirements. Therefore, Tianhe county has many excellent blacksmiths, but few can be called casters.


    For example, Guo Zhen is just a blacksmith, not a caster, because he doesn''t master the technology of embedding inner alchemy.


    Chu Haoxian doesn''t care so much, he just makes a thousand layers of iron.


    This is the first step, the foundation in the foundation.


    A blacksmith is not necessarily a caster, but a forger must also be a blacksmith. Because only the weapons forged by yourself can be well known and achieve a certain success rate when embedded in internal alchemy.


    ¡ª¡ªBut the probability of failure is higher.


    Like martial arts, the way of casting is also the most important foundation, which must not be careless.


    Unfortunately, Guo Zhen didn''t come back. The crazy magic hammer method in his hand only has shape, but there is no method to guide the star power, so he can''t give full play to his power. But even so, seven days later, he went further and hit 32 layers of iron.


    Then there are 64 layers and 128 layers... As long as he moves forward five layers, he can play a real thousand layer iron.


    But just then, Guo Zhen came back.


    "Chu Hao, come with me." the big man ran in all the way. Before Chu Hao could speak, he grabbed Chu Hao''s arm and left.


    "Master Guo, where are you taking me?" Chu Hao didn''t even have time to put down the blacksmith hammer in his hand.


    "Don''t ask. It''s urgent. Just follow me." Guo zhentou didn''t return, just pulling Chu Hao forward.


    "Dad, Dad." Guo Yushuang just came over. When he saw Guo Zhen, he quickly shouted. After all, he hasn''t seen him for months. But she was obviously not concerned about her father, and then said, "where are you taking brother Chu?"


    "Girl, go back and see the shop." Guo Zhen has pulled Chu Hao to the outside of the shop. There are two extremely powerful and majestic horses parked at the door. The horse''s back is as high as two people, the fire is spitting out in his mouth, and his four hoofs are on fire.


    Flame horse.


    This is a fierce beast. The adult body is at the martial arts level, and some can even reach the peak of level 8. However, this fierce beast is relatively easy to tame and can be used as foot strength. It not only costs an amazing price, but also the food you eat every day is extremely expensive.


    Guo Zhen actually brought back two flaming horses to pick him up. How urgent is it?


    "Dad, I''m going too." Guo Yushuang hurriedly shouted. Before, Dad went for four months. Now he still has to take Chu Hao away? Absolutely not.


    "Don''t fool around." Guo Zhen turned his eyes and hurriedly asked Chu Hao to get on his horse.

 Chapter 130

    After Chu Hao got on the horse, Guo Zhen gave a soft drink, and the two flame horses ran out like lightning, with amazing speed.


    This is by no means what any level 8 peak martial artist can catch up with.


    It''s too fast.


    Chu Hao sat on the horse''s back and saw the air coming from the head-on like a sword, scraping his skin a little painful, enough to show how fast the two flame horses were.


    "Master Guo, where on earth are we going?" he asked again.


    "You''ll know where you are," Guo Zhen said.


    Well, it''s useless to ask again.


    They rode the flame horse all the way. This fierce beast was not only fast, but also had terrible endurance. After running for two days and two nights, they stopped and rested several times. It was still when Chu Hao and Guo Zhen ate.


    On the earth, those who travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night are BMW level, but these two flame horses easily set a new record.


    In two days and two nights, he ran at least 5000 miles - this is because sometimes the road is crowded when passing through the town, so it is impossible for the flame horse to exert its full strength.


    They finally arrived at their destination.


    The headquarters of Bingyuan Pavilion is Guangyuan City.


    Guangyuan City is under the rule of Tianxin sect. It is only a dozen miles away from the Mountain Gate of Tianxin sect. It is basically living next to each other. Therefore, the gate of Guangyuan City was wide open and there was no guard at all.


    Who dares to fool around here?


    They entered the city and soon came to the headquarters of Bingyuan Pavilion.


    Bingyuan pavilion was created by Feng Yezi, a master of casting. Although it is not a long time, its branches have been all over Tianhe county. It is the leading caster in Tianhe county. It is famous in Cangzhou and enough to rank in the top ten.


    Such figures, not to mention the leader of Tianxin sect, dare not neglect, that is, the strong at zhanzun level should be treated with courtesy when they see them.


    Therefore, having such a giant Buddha pestle in Guangyuan City is not only a happy event for Tianxin sect, but also a trouble. I''m afraid I''ll offend it accidentally.


    Feng Yezi is 132 years old, but he has the cultivation of War soldiers. His cultivation alone is enough to make his life close to 300 years old. What''s more, he won''t get precious medicine to prolong his life because of his status?


    His ultimate life expectancy is at least 500 years!


    Therefore, he still has a long, long day, and the days of joy and sorrow of tianxinzong have to continue.


    Feng Yezi accepted three disciples and five registered disciples. Guo Zhen is one of them, because he is not suitable for learning the art of internal alchemy inlay and can''t make treasure tools.


    However, only in terms of the ability to forge weapons, Guo Zhenjue is one of the two.


    Chu Hao didn''t know the reason why Guo Zhen brought him here until this time: Feng Yezi undertook a single job to create a treasure for others. If it is cast, it will be of high grade.


    It is precisely because of the high grade that it is difficult to build, and there is a great possibility of failure.


    Guo Zhenben was able to return more than a month ago, but it was because of this business that he stayed for another month - he had the highest attainments in thousand layer iron, so he had to take the first step, forging iron.


    But the problem is that to cast a treasure with such a high level, 32 layers can only be said to be reluctantly. Only when it reaches 64 layers can it be quite sure that it will not disintegrate itself because it can''t bear the power of the treasure.


    Guo Zhen tried for a month and couldn''t get into the 64th floor, but he had an idea and thought of Chu Hao.


    In other words, he came here with the thousand layer iron brought by Chu Hao in order to introduce Chu Hao to his master Feng Yezi. He hoped that Feng Yezi would accept Chu Hao as an apprentice and guide Chu Hao to the road of a generation of casting masters.


    Chu Hao reached the 16th floor before. How much progress has he made in the past four months? If you try harder, can you get into the 64th floor?


    "By the way, how many layers can you play now?" after explaining the reason, Guo Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    "32 floors." Chu Hao told the truth.


    Poof!


    Guo Zhen couldn''t help gushing out, his face shocked.


    He didn''t think that four months later, this genius would go further. But the difficulty of the thousand layer iron doubled every step further. Moreover, Chu Hao had not learned the star power operation method of the crazy magic hammer method, so he entered the 32nd layer.


    When he has fully mastered the crazy magic hammer method, won''t he be able to reach level 64 with a little proficiency?


    Genius, real genius.


    "You, you are really --" Guo Zhen didn''t know how to describe Chu Hao for a moment. The word genius is not enough to describe it.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "master Guo, what treasure do you want to make?"


    "The guest asked to keep it a secret. I just heard the master say occasionally that the material is three grade treasure, Xuanyin real gold, which should be made into a sword," Guo Zhen said.


    Three treasures!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help showing his envy. The firmness of the weapon is largely determined by the material itself - the making technology of Qianceng iron can really transform the material, but even if the refined iron is beaten into real Qianceng iron, it is impossible to compare the hardness with Xuanyin real gold.


    Such treasures are divided into nine levels according to their own texture, one is the highest and nine is the lowest.


    The most striking contrast is that the red iron used to make the red shadow sword is only nine grades.


    The gap is as big as a martial arts disciple to a war emperor.


    A weapon made of three precious materials, even if it is not inlaid with a fierce beast''s inner pill and promoted to a treasure, its own rarity is enough to break the head. After all, such a magic weapon is enough to break the star power defense of martial arts of the same level.


    To be worthy of the three treasures, the fierce beast Neidan must at least be at the Zhan Zun level.


    The warrior and fierce beast of Zhan Zun level have the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth. It is conceivable how difficult it is to catch and kill such fierce beasts. Moreover, this inner pill is too precious. It is almost impossible to buy it with star stone, not to mention more than one to be inlaid.


    In other words, the strength of the entrusting party must be above Zhan Zun.


    War emperor? War emperor? God of War?


    Was it entrusted by one of the top aristocratic families in the last three counties?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder, but he didn''t even know Guo Zhen. It was useless for him to ask.


    "If you can make 64 layers of 1000 layer iron, you are qualified to participate in the process of making, and you may have the opportunity to meet guests," Guo Zhenxiao said.


    Chu Hao nodded and then said, "how long will it take? I have to go back before the new year."


    It''s not that he thinks much of the Ling family''s New Year Festival, but if he doesn''t go back in the new year, he won''t catch up with the time to take the antidote. When the toxicity breaks out, he will die unjustly.


    "It depends on how long it will take you to hit the 64 layer 1000 layer iron." Guo Zhendao.


    Chu Hao thought about it. Anyway, there is a flame horse. At that time, he only needs to start three days in advance.


    When they entered the store, Guo Zhen immediately took him to see feng Yezi.


    Chu Hao was also a little excited. He had seen a work of Feng Yezi at the auction before, and the result was a high price of nearly 200000 kg of five star stone. Although Feng Yezi''s martial arts strength is not the top, he will be quite polite to the strong at the level of Zhan Zun because of his level in the way of casting.


    A real big man.


    Buckle buckle, Guo Zhen knocked on the door first. After a while, an old voice came out and said, "what''s up?" Guo Zhen hurriedly said: "it''s me, Guo Zhen. I''ve brought Chu Hao."


    "Oh, come in," the man inside said again.


    Guo Zhen pushed the door open and motioned Chu Hao to go in.


    This is a study, but it is very messy. There is paper everywhere on the ground, just like the operation of engineering drawing. The paper is full of graphics and line annotations of various weapons. Across from the desk sat an old man with white hair, dressed in coarse linen, still burying his head in writing.


    This is fengyezi.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help admiring that Zhan zundu could be treated with courtesy. What a noble status? But the old man was tireless in designing weapons. It was obvious that he was devoted to it.


    Such a dedicated old man deserves respect.


    To tell the truth, Chu Hao has no bad feelings for people in Tianhe county. What he hates is yunliuzong.


    "I''ve seen master Feng." Chu Hao bowed and saluted. Not to mention his low status, it''s worth saluting at the other party''s age.


    "HMM." Feng Yezi just answered and still didn''t look up.


    Chu Hao and Guo Zhen stopped talking and waited quietly.


    After a while, Feng Yezi finally raised his head with satisfaction. His face was full of smiles. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his design. He then looked at Chu Hao and said, "young man, I''ve seen your thousand layer iron. Although it''s still rough, it''s beginning to take shape as a craftsman."


    He smiled, took a drink from the cup and said, "it''s precious that you can play 16 layers at your age."


    Guo Zhen coughed and said, "master, Chu Hao has now reached the 32nd floor."


    Poof!


    Feng Yezi immediately twisted his head and sprayed a mouthful of water. Fortunately, he bowed his head in time and just sprayed it on Guo Zhen''s trouser legs. The old man coughed repeatedly, widened his eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    "32 floors."


    Feng Yezi immediately drew from the corners of his mouth. Although he is a master of casting, his attainments in blacksmith are even worse than Guo Zhen, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough as long as he doesn''t affect the performance of the treasure.


    But the problem is that among his disciples, the most outstanding one in terms of iron striking ability is Guo Zhenhe, but this disciple can only play 32 layers now.


    Such a teenager.


    Hiss!


    Although Guo Zhen was vomited, he was really happy, because he was not surprised by Chu Hao alone. Of course, such a good thing should be shared by everyone.


    Moreover, not everyone can see the scene of master Feng yezifeng''s gaffe.


    It''s rare.


    "Moreover, Chu Hao hasn''t really learned the crazy magic hammer method. In the past, because he was still a martial arts disciple, I didn''t teach him the operation method of star power." Guo Zhen added.


    The corner of Feng Yezi''s mouth just stopped twitching again, as if he had been caught in the wind.


    Grandma''s, scared.

 Chapter 131

    Is this boy really human?


    Feng Yezi thought he was used to seeing big scenes and big people. Even if he met the strong Zhan Zun level in the big three, the other party would be quite polite to him.


    A senior alchemist and caster is a kind of existence that transcends the mundane.


    It can be said that he does not have to be afraid of all the strong in the world, but only needs to be treated with an ordinary heart, because only others ask for his share. But now he looked like he had seen a ghost, and it seemed that he had been trampled on his tail. He wanted to jump up and yell.


    How is that possible?


    In just a few months, I improved the skill of thousand layer iron to 32 layers, but I still failed to fully use the crazy magic hammer method.


    This boy was born to make iron.


    Feng Yezi laughed with satisfaction and said, "Guo Zhen, you immediately spread his star power operation of crazy magic hammer. I believe he will be able to hit the thousand layer iron into the 64th floor soon."


    "Yes, master." Guo Zhen nodded respectfully, and then nodded to Chu Hao.


    "I''m leaving," Chu Hao also saluted.


    "Young man, don''t be arrogant and complacent. Work hard. Your future... Is unlimited." Feng Yezi was full of expectation.


    Guo Zhen took Chu Hao to the workshop in the backyard and said, "you can use this room first."


    He pointed to a room. Chu Hao pushed the door and went in. There were furnaces, anvils and all kinds of tools. Some he had seen, others he had not seen,


    a superb collection of beautiful things.


    "Come on, I''ll pass on the true meaning of your crazy magic hammer method," Guo Zhen said.


    This iron forging skill was acquired by Feng Yezi in an abandoned cave when he was young. It was passed down from tianchengzi, a generation of divine craftsman. In tianwuxing, the title "Zi" can only be used after a skill reaches a very high level.


    Fengyezi also reached the current height after being inherited by tianchengzi, which is still far inferior to tianchengzi in that year.


    However, although the grade of mad magic hammer is not high, it is a unique skill in the casting world. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to master. Moreover, because the grade is not high, it is certainly impossible for martial artists to learn it. Now only Feng Yezi can master this secret skill in the world.


    After Chu Hao got the star power operation of the mad magic hammer method, he didn''t start to strike the iron immediately, but went outside first, operated the star power and began to dance the mad magic hammer method.


    How and how much force is paid attention to. Because this is beating iron, not people. Naturally, it''s not good to use up all your strength. Concussion strength is necessary, and the higher the success rate of concussion strength, the more likely it is to play a high-level thousand layer iron.


    Chu Hao danced wildly in the backyard with a hammer. He looked crazy because of the particularity of the crazy magic hammer method. People were really worried about whether he would tear down all the houses here.


    The next day, Chu Hao started forging iron.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Most of the time, asking for advice is false, flattering is true.


    After all, Feng Yezi has never been married. He has no children and no daughters. Who will inherit the Bingyuan Pavilion in the future? Of course, it depends on who can please the elderly.


    At the beginning, Feng Yezi certainly wouldn''t take out the precious Xuanyin real gold to hammer him directly, that is, to practice his hand with a piece of refined iron. At the end of the day, he finished the hammering of the first layer. He beat the fine iron thinner than paper. If it stood up straight, it was guaranteed that many people would not notice and hit it directly.


    The next day, Chu Hao began to play the second layer.


    Because the foundation has been laid, his speed is faster and faster, and he will finish it in half a day. Then he went on to the fourth and eighth floors. It took him only three days to finish the 32nd floor.


    But the next thing is the key.


    Can you hit 64 layers?


    On the fourth day, even Feng Yezi came in person and watched Chu Hao strike the iron.


    Chu Hao held the blacksmith''s hammer in his right hand and the red iron block in his left hand. He closed his eyes slightly and began to move.


    At this move, he was like a madman, jingling, and there was a loud noise in the room.


    For him, in fact, 32 layers and 64 layers are not much different, because under the accurate analysis and deduction of his brain, the latter is only a little more complex and needs more calculations.


    But it hasn''t turned his brain to the extreme.


    Since the "brain" has spare power, it will not be a problem.


    On this day, 64 floors.


    Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen are like ghosts. They are stiff faced and numb.


    In view of Chu Hao''s talent, they are 80% sure that Chu Hao can play 64 layers, but this time... It may take a month or two. However, it takes a long time to build a magic weapon. Sometimes it''s nothing to drag it forward or backward for four or five years.


    But... Just one day.


    Are you dazzled or shit?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hao had stopped for a while, but Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen still didn''t speak, which made him feel very strange.


    "My mind is a little confused and I want to be quiet." Guo Zhen said blankly.


    It scares them.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "master Feng and master Guo said that 64 layers of iron can forge three grade materials, but I think it''s safer to hit 128 layers. Give me two more days, I believe I can do it."


    Poof!


    Feng Yezi and Guo Zhenli are "alive" again. They stare at Chu Hao at the same time. Chu Hao can''t help admiring their faces. This skill is really profound and can control their skin so freely.


    "You, what you said is true?" Feng Yezi''s voice trembled.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "two days should be enough." in fact, the 128 floor is not enough to fully open his mind, but for caution, he still has reservations. After all, he can''t talk too full.


    He is a rather modest man.


    But his words were heard by Guo Zhen and Feng Yezi. Where did they have anything to do with modesty?


    It only takes two days to move from 64 to 128.


    Are you really human?


    "If you need anything, just open your mouth." Feng Yezi immediately said, "I fully support you."


    128 layers. If the same material is made into 64 layers and 128 layers to make weapons, the quality will be at least 10% different. For a great craftsman like him, let alone 10% worse, it will drive him crazy in case.


    If Chu Hao can continuously create 64 or even 128 layers of casting materials for him, the quality of his works will be improved by two or three grades as a whole.


    For Feng Yezi, what is more exciting and expected than this?


    The next day, Chu Hao started the attempt of 128 floors.


    Of course, this attempt is in the view of Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen. In Chu Hao''s eyes, this is actually a sure thing.


    But after the real hammering, Chu Hao found a problem.


    The higher the number of layers, the greater the force needed to run in each layer. At the end of the day, Chu Hao finished less than half of his workload and had to continue the next day.


    He didn''t finish work until noon on the third day.


    Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen naturally became stupid again, but Chu Hao thought about it.


    In theory, he can rush to the highest level of 1000 layers of iron at one go, but in fact, he can''t continue any longer, because the requirements for strength have jumped a lot to hit 256 layers.


    His deductive computing ability has not been brought into full play, but the power in his hand is far from keeping up.


    The 256 floor may not be completed until Wuzong, and the 512 floor will receive soldiers. It is estimated that the real thousand floor iron will have to wait until the generals.


    Moreover, considering that the more high-grade materials are, the more tough they are, in fact, the requirements for strength will be further improved. It''s like he can hit 128 layers of refined iron now, but it''s not necessarily replaced by Xuanyin real gold. Maybe he can only reach 64 layers, or even fall back to 32 layers.


    He said this concern to Feng Yezi and Guo Zhenyi. They both nodded. This is really a big problem.


    How?


    Feng Yezi soon came up with a way to further improve the fire temperature and soften the Xuanyin. But as soon as the temperature of the fire is high, it is also a burden for Chu Hao. Even if he stands on the side for a few more minutes, he will faint.


    "I am a flame physique, and my fire resistance should be much higher than that of people in the same realm," Chu Hao said.


    Feng Yezi was happy again and said, "God is really taking care of you to make you the best craftsman in history. Guo Zhenzhi failed to become a caster and stopped at 32 layers of iron because he is not a person with fire attribute."


    "Together with the casting, the most suitable is the flame constitution."


    Chu Hao smiled, but he never wanted to be a great craftsman. His purpose was simple - to make money and support his cultivation.


    They tried to raise the temperature of the fire. At first, Chu Hao could easily resist by his physique, but after reaching a certain degree, he had to run the star force to resist, but in the end, he exceeded his limit.


    What about this?


    "Three ways." Feng Yezi said immediately, "first, improve Chu Hao''s physique, second, improve his cultivation, and third, look for a treasure such as cold ice and warm jade to wear to him."


    "Master, why don''t you take three steps?" Guo Zhen suggested.


    Chu Hao immediately threw a grateful look at Guo Zhen. He can get practical benefits whether improving his physique or cultivation.


    Guo Zhen smiled at him, but he was very optimistic about the young man.


    Feng Yezi couldn''t help but smile and point his finger to Guo Zhen, indicating that he saw through his "conspiracy". He said: "then I went to Tianxin sect to ask for some magic medicine... It''s easy to improve my cultivation, but it''s too precious to improve my physique. Secondly, Tianxin sect may not have it."


    "Guo Zhen, go with me. You must pay a price if you want people to sell such a big favor. Since it''s your opinion, it''s up to you to build some weapons for people."


    Guo Zhen couldn''t help screaming.

 Chapter 132

    Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen went to tianxinzong to get the elixir, while Chu Hao became idle. He had encountered a bottleneck, which could not be broken through by his own ability. He had to wait.


    Being idle is also idle. He decided to go out for a stroll. He had to travel all over Guangyuan City. It was a worthwhile trip.


    He left the Bingyuan Pavilion and had no destination. He just turned around.


    Most of the cities of tianwuxing have a long history of tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, Guangyuan City has always been the important town where tianxinzong Mountain Gate is located. It has never changed its master or been invaded by war. The whole city is only full of prosperity.


    This city is at least ten times larger than Qianjun city. After all, it is at the foot of the "son of heaven". There are all kinds of shops. You can buy it here as long as you can think of it.


    Of course, if you have money.


    Chu Hao touched his wallet and felt shy in his bag.


    Since this is the world of martial arts, of course, most things are related to martial arts. In addition to weapons shops and pill shops, there are many new things here.


    Such as the martial arts training hall.


    Here, you can find someone to practice with, or even specify what attribute of the skill the other party is practicing, as an imaginary enemy. In addition, there are gravity chamber, flame chamber and frost chamber, which can simulate various harsh environments.


    This is very practical.


    Because many miraculous medicines grow in extremely harsh environments. If you go to explore without training at ordinary times, you are very likely to give up your life.


    Chu Hao is very interested in this, but when he looks at the price, he can''t help being surprised.


    The charge for one hour is as much as five catties of five grade star stones.


    It''s like robbing money.


    However, he still wants to see it.


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure suddenly flew out of the store and hit him -- Judging from the posture, it was obviously beaten out.


    Out of kindness, Chu Hao stretched out his hand to push and resist, dissolved the man''s castration, and sat on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, Ge Kui, you are still not my opponent." the second person came out of the store. He was about the same age as Chu Hao. He was dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes. He looked very handsome, but with the proud color shared by all the children of the big family.


    The person who had been beaten out immediately got up and pointed to the second humanitarian: "Qi Yan, I just stayed in the gravity chamber for too long and consumed more power. Otherwise, how could I lose to you."


    Qi Yan slapped his hand and said, "you''ll have a hard mouth. Since you lose, don''t forget to ask someone to send 100 Jin of star stone to me tomorrow." then he walked away.


    "Hateful guy." Ge Kui punched Qi Yan''s back falsely. After turning around, he looked at Chu Hao and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help getting angry. He kindly caught the other party. Even if you don''t say thank you, you still say bad words to each other. Is this still like a person? He said faintly, "if you see a beast that looks like a human, of course you have to look more."


    What, what?


    Ge Kui immediately became angry. Did this guy dare to call himself a beast? He lost the fight to Qi Yan just now. He was already holding a fire in his heart. Now he was scolded as a beast. Where can he resist it?


    He was born in a rich family and was spoiled since he was a child. He didn''t know what awe was. He raised his hand and smoked towards Chu Hao''s face.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand, and the other party''s wrist fell into the palm of his hand. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Let go," Ge Kui said loudly.


    "Let go and let you fight?" Chu Hao sneered.


    "Nonsense, if I can''t beat you up today, where can I put my face?" Ge Kui shouted.


    After such a fuss, the people in the store also came to the door, but Ge Kui was obviously very powerful. Everyone only dared to look around the door, but no one ran out to persuade the quarrel.


    Chu Hao was furious. The boy had no idea of right and wrong. In a sense, the other party was no different from the mountain bandits of seven wolf stronghold. He let go of his right hand with a snort.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll beat you up and knock a few heads to make amends. If I''m in a good mood, I may spare you. You --"


    Pop.


    When GE Kui was still boasting, he only heard a crisp sound. His face was solid and slapped. One face suddenly became red and swollen, and even his teeth were loose.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" he covered his face with one hand and looked at Chu Hao with incredible eyes, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "So what?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Do you know how terrible my Ge family is?" Ge Kui said again.


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head. He''s new here and has been forging iron a few days ago. It''s impossible to inquire about the situation here.


    "My Ge family has three deacons in Tianxin sect." Ge Kui roared.


    Deacon?


    Chu Hao still knows that Tianxin sect, like Yunliu sect, is the deacon of Wuzong and the elder is the war soldier. However, because Tianxin sect is a five grade sect, it is based on the cultivation of the leader and the level of the general, and there is more position of the supreme elder, which also needs the cultivation of the general.


    In other aspects, like Yunliu sect, Tianxin sect is also composed of many families.


    How dare you be so arrogant when there are only Wuzong level figures in your family?


    Chu Hao shook his head. Compared with the backstage, what level is fengyezi equivalent to? Strong people at Lian Zhan Zun level should be courteous when they see him. The Lord of Tianxin sect should be a head shorter in front of him. How can the little Ge family compare?


    "So what?" Chu Hao said again.


    So what?


    Ge Kui couldn''t help being silly. The deacon of Tianxin sect is not strong enough? You should know that there are only three five grade sect gates in Tianhe county. As a deacon in Tianxin sect, it''s natural to be a higher level when you go out. You don''t have to be too afraid of the elders and lords of the six grade sect.


    Can you compare yourself with the leader and elder of the sixth grade sect?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go back and find someone." he thought and said a stupid word.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How does this guy grow up? Is he short-sighted? He waved his hand and said, "take your time to find it and don''t bother to pay attention to you." he lost the meaning of going in and experiencing it, and turned and left.


    Ge Kui, who was willing to swallow this tone, quickly followed behind Chu Hao and made it clear that he wanted to find out his residence and find someone to deal with him.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. As long as the other party followed him to the Bingyuan Pavilion, he would naturally give up the idea of revenge.


    After a while, he returned to Bingyuan Pavilion, went into the inner courtyard and waited for the return of Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen - it shouldn''t be long.


    Ge Kui followed to the door. He wanted to go in, but his eyes swept the streets in the distance and couldn''t help showing his joy.


    He saw his cousin.


    Shao Rui.


    The Shao family is a small family, but Shao Rui has an outstanding talent in casting. At the age of 15, he was accepted as an apprentice by Wang Hong, the eldest disciple of Feng Yezi, a contemporary casting master.


    You know, master Feng yezifeng is the most outstanding casting master in Tianhe county. King Lien Chan asked him to make treasure ware with great courtesy.


    As a registered disciple of fengyezi''s eldest disciple, Shao Rui''s status is also quite high, which is equal to and detached from the core disciples of any sect in Tianhe county.


    Because everyone wants this treasure, but even if you have enough money to buy high-level materials, someone has to build it. But how can craftsmen like Feng Yezi and Wang Hong easily forge low-level treasure ware?


    This only depends on the younger generation like shaorui.


    Therefore, Shao Rui''s contacts are basically the core disciples of Tianxin sect, which has a natural position.


    "Cousin." he immediately shouted, greeted him and was full of joy - Chu Hao Ran to Bingyuan Pavilion. Didn''t he bump into shaorui''s territory? As long as you ask your cousin to do it, it''s like fun to clean up Chu Hao.


    He ran over and suddenly found that Shao Rui was not alone. He was surrounded by a beautiful woman with a red skirt like blood and a slender figure. This is... An Feifei, the core disciple of Tianxin sect, who is called vegetarian fairy, ranking seventh.


    "Cousin." Ge Kui shouted again, then saluted an Feifei respectfully and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister an." he is also a disciple of Tianxin sect. He just entered the inner door more than a month ago.


    Anfeifei naturally could not recognize him, but he thought he should be a disciple of Tianxin sect. He just nodded modestly.


    Shao Rui looked at him, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your face?" isn''t this a joke for an Feifei?


    "Cousin, I was beaten just now." Ge Kui quickly wronged and said, "that guy is too arrogant. I clearly reported your name, but he still refused to let go and said he was not afraid of you. No, he just entered the Bingyuan Pavilion and said he would wait to meet you."


    what?


    Shao Rui suddenly showed his anger. Who dares to be so arrogant? He couldn''t help humming and said, "don''t lie to me."


    "How dare I?" Ge Kuilin hurriedly said.


    "Then I''ll see who dares to be so bold." Shao Rui''s face sank, then nodded to an Feifei and apologized, "an fairy, let me solve the madman first, and then make weapons for the fairy."


    An Feifei smiled and said, "Brother Shao, please help yourself."


    "Go, follow me to find him." Shao Rui said to ge Kui, ahead of him.


    "Yes, cousin." Ge Kui nodded quickly and followed him as if he were a valet.


    An Feifei is at the back. It has nothing to do with her. Moreover, she is the core disciple of Tianxin sect. Her status is so noble that she will not intervene in such a small dispute.


    The three entered the Bingyuan Pavilion successively, but they looked up and down the shop on the third floor, and where was Chu Hao''s whereabouts.


    "Where are the people?" shaorui asked unhappily.


    Ge Kui was dazed. He clearly saw Chu Hao go in. Why didn''t he? Did he slip away when he went to meet shaorui just now? He couldn''t help sighing his bad luck and was run away by Chu Hao.


    Shao Rui smiled modestly at an Feifei and said, "an fairy, let''s go to the backyard workshop and start forging weapons."


    "OK." an Feifei nods, which is why she is looking for shaorui.


    Ge Kui seldom sees this cousin at ordinary times. Now, of course, he wants to flatter him and quickly follows him in.


    "Eh, who are you?" after entering the backyard, Shao Rui was stunned. There was a strange young man standing here.


    You know, outsiders are not allowed here.


    (it will be on the shelves tomorrow. Please support me. I will try my best to write wonderful content to repay you. Please!)

 Chapter 133

    Everyone has scales, and most of them are relatives.


    Obviously, Huojiang is the inverse scale of emperor Kong Ming war. Seeing his only offspring die in front of him, we can imagine the anger of emperor Kong Ming war. He roared, and the halberd fully recovered. One eye on the halberd opened, emitting a terrible momentum.


    War emperor peak!


    Even Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He can really fight against the emperor, and the fifth level is nothing to say, but the peak... Is difficult!


    Martial arts step by step, and the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge is. The eighth order war emperor and the fifth order war emperor are by no means on the same level.


    "Sir, please take the overall situation as the most important!" all the people of Tianshuang war emperor shouted to the emperor of Kongming war one after another.


    "My only descendant is dead, and all of you have to be buried!" the emperor of Kongming war was possessed. His black hair turned white and turned upside down to the sky. Endless anger burned around him and turned into essence.


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor of Kongming war was by no means just talking about it. The murderous spirit he sent out was as real as it cut everyone''s skin.


    "Fuck me!" the emperor of the war couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. It''s really a disaster in vain!


    He knew that the war emperor of Kongming would not leave the pass, so he would bring people to challenge. Otherwise, if there was a war emperor in charge, how could he be arrogant? But why is it so unlucky? When others came, they didn''t have anything wrong. He hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you can''t kill anyone today, and the only person who will be here... Is only you!"


    "Little bastard, I will not only kill you, but also kill your relatives one by one!" Kong Ming''s war emperor''s eyes were angry. "Don''t underestimate the strength of a war emperor. I really can''t face him, but I''m in the dark and they''re in the light. As long as people without the protection of the war emperor go out of his house, I will kill them mercilessly."


    "All this is because of you!"


    Chu Hao sighed: "old man, your ears are really a little out of order. They all said that you can''t kill anyone today!"


    "Kill you first, then kill others here, and bury my descendants!" emperor Zhan of Kongming waved a halberd and swept towards Chu Hao. His nine eyes glowed together, emitting a cold light towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao offered the west wind. With his strength, this artifact immediately revived.


    Now he is actually the emperor of war. Even if he can''t fully recover the westerly wind, he can play a power of one or two percent. What is the concept of the power of the God of war?


    Just like a Dharma body of the war emperor can crush any war emperor at will, and that''s only one percent of the power. One or two percent of the power of the God of war, even the tenth order war emperor only kneels.


    ¡ª¡ªThe tenth order war emperor, even if he has reached the perfection of the upper three realms, can not be compared with the God of war. This is the gap between man and God.


    The west wind shines and vibrates with unspeakable pressure, just like God''s coming.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, everyone knelt down. The power of the God of war, which belongs to another level, crushed all mortals. Even the cold halberd immediately lost its brilliance and gave a cry. The emperor of Kongming war was hit hard, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Chu Hao holds the west wind high, like a god of war.


    "Artifact!" the emperor of Kongming war said bitterly. He couldn''t think that he family would give an artifact to a young man like Chu Hao and let him run all over the world!


    Aren''t you afraid of being killed and robbed of artifact?


    Chu Hao took back his sword and said, "old ghost, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight, which you haven''t given me."


    "Why?"


    "If he wins, we''ll all die!"


    "Kill him directly!"


    The people of xueyuanmen shouted. They didn''t have the slightest emotion for the emperor of Kongming war. Why should they take such a big risk?


    "Shut up!" the emperor shouted.


    The emperor of Sanyan war also pressed his hand and motioned everyone not to speak.


    How many war emperors are there in Cangzhou? This is the most top combat power, and those who can reach this step deserve respect - even if the emperor of the Kongming war is late. Such a strong man is entitled to a decent death.


    Die in battle!


    "Come on, fight with me!" Chu Hao took off first.


    The emperor of Kongming followed him without hesitation. Since Huojiang died, his heart also died for him, an old man with little longevity. If he could avenge Huojiang, he would not cherish his old life.


    Boom, he unreservedly released all his power, and even did not hesitate to burn the remaining source and sublimate to the utmost.


    Boom!


    Just not long after the battle began, I saw a huge footprint falling from the sky and trampling a man down from the sky. The ground trembled. Even though Lingquan mountain was constantly reinforced by generations of war emperors, a huge hole appeared at the foot of this mountain.


    Whew, the figure of the war emperor of the Ming Dynasty also flew out of the hole and killed the sky again.


    Now, even those who didn''t see it clearly just now: Chu Hao stepped down the emperor of Kongming war with one foot.


    Hiss, cow!


    Sanyan zhanhuang twitched at the corners of his mouth. He said before that if Chu Hao could sling the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he would knock his head three times. Now... Can''t it be regarded as a sling?


    With artifact suppression, he can still defend, but Chu Hao has put away the artifact, which is to trample on the emperor of Kongming war with his own strength. How can he argue? But kowtow to a young man, even if the strength of the other party is really above him, it is unacceptable to him.


    After all, he is also standing on the strongest peak in the world. He can look down on the world and make him bend his knees... He can''t accept it in his heart!


    Why don''t you just run away.


    As soon as he thought of life, he wanted to run away, but he saw that the emperor of the fourth World War, such as Tianshuang and huoyun, sneered. He held his arms to his chest, but he stood in four directions, blocking him.


    One on one, he is not afraid of any of the kings of the fourth World War, but one on four, he is definitely bad. What''s more, Tianshuang zhanhuang and others don''t need to fight with him at all. As long as they entangle him, can he beat Chu Hao when Chu Haoteng comes.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. You said he was cheap. He had to cause trouble. Alas!


    Boom!


    At this time, another footprint stepped down and boom, there was another hole in the ground. The emperor of Kongming war flew out for the second time. The corners of his mouth were already bloody, but he did not hesitate to kill again in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was really a sling attack. The emperor of Kongming war was constantly trampled down, but he immediately stood up tenaciously and killed back into the air. He suffered more and more serious injuries, but he didn''t mean to treat it at all. He just burned the source and continuously expanded his combat strength.


    Ten, twenty, thirty.


    When the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was trampled down for the 47th time, it took at least three breaths before he staggered out. His whole body was covered with blood. It was clear that white bones were punctured from the flesh and blood.


    The old man was so wary that he wanted to take off again, but his body trembled a few times, but he fell directly to the ground.


    He had not much longevity. He forced to burn the source to improve his combat power. This was a dry fish. Coupled with frequent injuries, he had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He reluctantly got up again, with a lonely look on his old face.


    Chu Hao is right. This era no longer belongs to him.


    Whew, Chu Hao fell from the sky. He was shining with colorful elements. He was awe inspiring and like a God.


    "Poof!" the emperor of Kongming war vomited blood. There were pieces of broken meat in his blood. It was his internal organs, which had been broken in the previous fierce battle. A clear and bright color flashed in his eyes, the hostility of his whole body gradually subsided, and he sat on the ground.


    "I''ve been thinking about Lingquan sect all my life. I''ve lived and died. I vowed to carry forward the sect in my own hands." he said, "I''m confident I did it in the first 700 years. But I''m ashamed of the sect in the following decades."


    "I was really blinded by my family, ignored the sect door, and once pushed the sect door into the abyss."


    "Chu Hao, thank you. Although you killed Huo Jiang, I still hate you, but in terms of righteousness, you are right and I am wrong."


    When people are dying, their words are also good. The emperor of Kongming war finally woke up, but it''s too late.


    He sat cross legged and said, "Tianshuang, huoyun, Jingfeng and night devil, you four are conscientious for the sect, and I have lost you. I hope you can abandon your prejudices and support the sect wholeheartedly in the future."


    With that, he bowed his head slightly to the four people of Tianshuang Zhan Huang.


    Tianshuang and the emperor hurriedly said, "follow your law!"


    "Chu Hao, in the future, the Pope will rely on your help." the emperor of Kongming turned to Chu Hao and said with a sincere look on his face.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I will."


    Kongming war emperor''s vitality has been exhausted and has not died because he is so powerful that he can support him at one breath. He reluctantly stood up and said, "no matter how bad Huojiang is, it is also a matter before he died. I hope to give him a place to rest after death."


    With a stroke of his right hand, a huge crack appeared on the ground. He waved again and sent Huojiang''s body in. Then he closed the crack and said, "life is the man of Lingquan sect, and death is also the ghost of Lingquan sect."


    Many people have the feeling that their eyes are wet. This is a war emperor. Cangzhou is the strongest existence, but now it is obviously instructing their future affairs. In any case, a war emperor awakened himself and put down his hatred before he died.


    "Tianshuang, from today on, you are the guardian of Lingquan sect. I hope you will keep your heart and don''t repeat my mistakes." emperor Zhan of Kongming threw it away, and the halberd fell in front of Tianshuang Zhan emperor.


    "Yes!" Tian Shuang Zhan Huang half knelt down.


    The emperor of Kongming took a nostalgic look, stepped on his feet and walked towards the mountain.


    A generation of war emperor, of course, could not die in front of so many people. He would find a secluded cave and bury himself forever.


    The era of emperor Kong Ming war is completely over.


    Everyone watched. Anyway, Emperor Kongming made the right choice in the end. Looking at his life, although he did not protect his life at night, on the whole, he did more than he did, which is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 134

    The king of the stars, the Lord of the battlefield.


    Isn''t this a fantasy? Moreover, it is not the king of nine stars who beat one domain master, but the king of stars who beat nine domain masters! Whoever believes this is a fool!


    But the question is, can the original crane domain master be a fool?


    Is it really a king of stars fighting with nine domain masters? It''s amazing and unbelievable.


    Chu Hao roared. His combat power was fully open, and the wings of space vibrated. His speed was like wind and electricity. He could always find a gap and escape under the attack of the nine domain masters. He couldn''t escape, so he defended with Taiji Tianyuan, opened his sword, and defended as steadily as Mount Tai.


    His attack is even more terrible. The infinite chaos has become so powerful that it breaks the space, forming a terrible void hole, which can directly absorb forces and laws into the void space. Whoever wants to fall there is likely to be lost forever.


    Therefore, the nine domain masters are walking on thin ice and completely dare not get involved in the void hole for Chu Hao, which also greatly reduces their combat power and cannot play their due level.


    But after all, there were nine of them, and they managed to hold their ground, and the two sides fell into a long tug of war.


    To reach their height, it is not a problem to fight for decades or hundreds of years. Ten days soon passed in the fierce competition.


    More and more people came in, including the king of stars and low-level domain masters. When they saw this exciting battle, anyone was surprised and showed an expression of disbelief.


    A king of stars is fighting nine domain masters?


    Chu Hao''s combat power is getting stronger and stronger. His nine opponents can''t improve in the battle, but he is different. At all times, there are new four-level rules integrated in his body, and his strength will naturally improve step by step.


    However, he did not improve his combat power, but kept it at the original level. He was waiting until his combat power was crushed, and then broke out in one fell swoop to kill the nine opponents together.


    "Who is this Terran? Is it too strong?"


    "He, he is a disciple of our college, named Chu Hao."


    "Which college?"


    "Ancient academy!"


    "Nei, it''s no wonder that the disciples of ancient academy are very strong. After all, they are all the best in hundreds of star regions nearby. However, it''s ridiculous that only the king of stars can fight the domain master!"


    "After this battle, the Terran will be famous around hundreds of star regions, and he will have a place among the strongest people in the world in the future!"


    "It''s so strong!"


    For the strong at this level, time is not a problem. Soon more than ten days have passed, and the fierce battle is still going on. The two sides are still engaged in a seesaw battle, and they can''t tell the difference.


    But Chu Hao suddenly became powerful and his combat power soared. He instantly exceeded the nine domain masters by a large section, forming a complete rolling.


    He stared at a domain master and opened his sword. He soon killed the other party, but the domain master''s origin was strong. He immediately reorganized his body and came back to life again. But Chu Hao ignored others and just stared at the man.


    After another dozen punches, the domain master was blasted again.


    After more than ten times, even the domain owner can''t support such consumption. In the end, the source is exhausted and completely dies.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Under the bombardment of the nine domain masters, a king of stars stared at a domain master and blasted the other party into slag. How can it not surprise people? The domain masters who watched the war were cold in their hearts and full of fear for Chu Hao.


    Now these domain masters are just low-level. If they are against Chu Hao, they will definitely come to the same end. Can''t this make their hearts tremble.


    The eight domain leaders were scared to death and began to run for their lives. They could no longer care about face, revenge and secret arts treasures.


    Nothing is more important than living!


    Chu Hao uses the three-phase technique to form three true selves in an instant. At the same time, he pursues the three domain masters, that is, he blows them violently. Soon, he explodes the three domain masters, and then blows them again. He directly runs out of the source and turns them into energy between heaven and earth.


    However, five domain masters ran away, which made Chu Hao feel sorry that he couldn''t annihilate them all in the end.


    But others were frightened, and they were very frightened. The domain master basically belonged to the supreme existence in this starry sky, but now he was bombarded and killed four by Chu Haosheng, even if they were low-level domain masters, which was also sensational news.


    Seeing Chu Hao coming over, everyone retreated. This is a evil spirit. Now everyone is afraid of being stared at.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" many disciples of ancient academy greeted Chu Hao with this identity.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Hello everyone." in fact, he is a very talkative person. If the master of the blood Yang domain didn''t want to be bad for him, he wouldn''t fight.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Chu!" seeing Chu Hao''s kindness and amiability, many female disciples rushed over and sprinkled Jiao with the beauty of flowers.


    The combat power of the domain master level is the strongest existence in the starry sky. If you can compete with Chu Hao, isn''t it? Isn''t it that sparrows fly to the branches and become Caifeng?


    "Brother Chu!" lanran and others also came back. They heard about the war between Chu Hao and the nine domain masters from their latecomers. They were shocked and inexplicable. They hurried back to see the situation.


    Chu Hao smiled, nodded and said, "how did you come back?"


    "Naturally, I don''t trust you!" Lan ran crowded up and said in a greasy tone. She looked at the other women like a demonstration. She was Chu Hao''s good friend many years ago. Is she comparable to these women who follow the trend?


    Other women are not counselled. There is no lack of star masters among them. Even two of them are still the king of stars. What''s to be afraid of? For men, isn''t it the face and figure?


    Aren''t they beautiful? Are they in bad shape? Not big breasts? Isn''t your waist thin? Don''t your hips curl up? Aren''t your legs long?


    Tenderness is like water, who can''t!


    Chu Hao is not interested. He is the father of two children. Now he has only one goal, that is, to climb the peak of martial arts, at least have the combat power of the world leader, and then fight back to tianwu star.


    All the women were very disappointed. Chu Hao looked kind, but he refused to be moved by them.


    After talking to the people for a while, Chu Hao and lanran set out again. His goal is the origin of water here. He is also determined to get it. How can he be polite to others.


    Seeing his fighting power, no one dares to die. He can only see Chu Hao leave.


    Hundreds of people continued to move towards the depths of the secret territory, and at this time, everyone''s awe of Chu Hao escalated again.


    Before, Chu Hao was just able to ravage the low-level Star King at will, but now? People have killed all the low-level domain masters. How can such combat power be included in the middle-level domain masters.


    The strongest of them is just the king of the second-order stars. Naturally, they can only be regarded as the small generation.


    Naturally, the whole team takes Chu Hao as the core and relies on a big tree to enjoy the cool. In such a dangerous place as the secret place, Chu Hao supports it. Even the middle-level domain master doesn''t have to be afraid, while the high-level domain master... You can count it by pulling your fingers in hundreds of nearby areas.


    That''s too little.


    This area of water is really too wide. After two months, they finally flew out of this vast ocean. In front of them, there was a continent formed by glaciers. All kinds of icebergs have strange shapes. Some are only tens of feet high, but others are more than ten thousand feet high. It seems to pierce the sky, which is extremely spectacular.


    They fell down and stepped on the ice. Although it was cold, it was a little fun for a strong man like them.


    "The water system law here is so active!"


    "If I understand the Tao here, I can enter the country at least three times faster!"


    "What a treasure!"


    More than a dozen people practicing the water system law shouted in surprise, but those practicing the fire system law showed disgust. The water system law here is too active and excludes other laws, especially the incompatibility between water and fire, and the exclusion of the fire system law is still obvious.


    Several people immediately expressed that they wanted to practice here and didn''t want to move on. People should be satisfied. For them, this is their opportunity.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t force it. He never thinks he is the leader of these people, but everyone is from the ancient academy. Then he will take care of it and never mind his own business.


    Other people continue to move forward. Of course, their goal is the depths of the glacier. As for what is there, they actually have no clue. They only know that if there is any treasure in such a secret place, it is absolutely precious. Even the Immortal Emperor will be moved.


    Only Chu Hao knew what he wanted, and when he stepped on the glacier, the flame furnace suddenly changed, as if it resonated with some kind of existence.


    The source of water!


    Chu Hao immediately responded that there was no exclusion between the origins. On the contrary, there was an unclear connection, which made him feel that the two actually came from the same source, but there were differences in the process of evolution.


    He led the way, following the feeling in his heart, walking in one direction.


    For Chu Hao''s decision, people naturally won''t have any objection - don''t follow if you don''t want to. Does anyone beg them?


    Two days later, they were still walking on the vast glacier continent. It was ice white and they couldn''t see a trace of color.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth suddenly trembled, so that they all stopped. Looking into the distance, they saw a huge thing rushing from afar, the size of a hill, shaped like an ape, covered with ice spikes more than ten feet long, which looked very ferocious.


    "Well, it''s formed by the four level law," said the king of stars.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come!" Feng Qian jumped out and killed the ice ape. His fist was wrapped with level 4 rules and had to fight hard.


    Because this ice ape is not strong, it just condenses seven principles, which is of course not to mention. Fengqian is also a disciple of the ancient academy. Once he made a breakthrough, he had ten level four principles, and now he has been promoted to twelve.


    Twelve to seven, this is rolling.

 Chapter 135

    Feng Qian was very strong. When his fist was raised, the four level rule danced and immediately blew the ice ape back step by step.


    From the God of war, there is no theory of leapfrog fighting, because the combat power is fully reflected in the understanding of the rules. You understand the three rules, which is better than the understanding of the two. It is very simple and clear.


    So Chu Hao''s ability to fight across the realm became so incredible!


    Generally speaking, no one has to practice other laws in order to be invincible at the same level, which is putting the cart before the horse. How much Dharma do you need to understand to achieve leapfrog combat?


    Hundreds of millions, trillions!


    If I can understand so many rules, I won''t be promoted long ago. Do I still need to skip the level?


    Therefore, Fengqian mastered the twelve laws and naturally crushed the ice ape completely. This gap is really obvious. However, this ice ape is transformed by the law. Unlike ordinary fierce beasts, it does not put survival first at all, but is extremely belligerent. Even if it is obviously defeated, it is fighting with Feng Qian.


    But it just makes it fall faster.


    Just a few dozen moves, the ice ape was blown away by Feng Qiansheng, and its huge body collapsed into countless pieces of ice residue.


    Because it is not a real creature, and naturally there is no origin, it is really finished to blow to death once. I saw a blue crystal object in the ice residue, emitting a soft light.


    "This is... The heart of water!" Feng Qian picked up the crystal and suddenly exclaimed after looking at it for a while.


    The heart of water, condensed by the law of water, can improve the understanding of the law. However, unlike Tianyi, true water can improve the understanding of all laws, and the heart of water can only aim at the laws of water system.


    But for those who practice the law of water system, this value is not inferior to the sky and real water.


    "It can sell for a good price."


    "Yes, you can also exchange other treasures."


    "Congratulations, brother Feng."


    The people said one after another that Fengqian killed it alone, and the heart of water naturally belongs to him. They had agreed before.


    "Is there such a monster? I also want to make a profit."


    "Yes, more. My hands itch."


    Several kings of stars said so. The heart of water is really a treasure. Even if they can''t use it, they can exchange it for the treasure they need. It''s a real treasure of heaven and earth.


    Boom, there was a roar in the distance. After a while, hundreds of giants rushed out, all of them ice apes. And there were rumbling footsteps in the distance. Obviously, there were more such things.


    "How come there are so many!" everyone turned green.


    With a few ice apes, they can fight each other, but hundreds or even thousands, which is going to be a big deal!


    No wonder it''s dangerous here. Even low-level domain owners didn''t dare to enter before. That''s true.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao is here!


    Everyone was determined to think that there was another demon around them. Unless there was a high-level domain master in the ice ape, they didn''t have to worry about the danger of falling.


    Bang bang, hundreds of ice apes of different sizes have rushed over.


    The small ones are only more than ten feet in size, but the large ones are hundreds of feet high. This size is linked to strength. The small ones are only at the star master level, but the large ones have reached the level of the king of stars.


    "Kill!" the people had confidence, and naturally rushed up without fear and launched a fierce battle.


    Chu Hao stood still, but his divine consciousness was open, but he shrouded the whole audience and controlled everyone''s every move. If anyone was in danger, he could directly kill an ice ape with one blow.


    More and more ice apes came, from the star Lord to the king of stars. Chu Hao didn''t shoot too many times, but let everyone get full training. But the number of ice apes was too much. He shot more and more times. Almost 80% of the ice apes in the audience were killed by him.


    "Ang!" in a roar, I saw an ice ape with a size of thousands of feet. People with poor eyesight could not see its head when standing under its feet.


    "No, this is the domain master level, ape king!" Feng Qian and others exclaimed.


    Chu Haoning saw that there were more than 100 third-order laws intertwined on the ice ape. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You step back and hold it together. I''ll meet it. Fengqian and Zhiqi water. Take care of others."


    "Yes!" the king of the stars nodded quickly, as if in accordance with the law.


    Chu Hao raised his eyebrows, bounced at his feet, greeted the ice ape, pointed it out with his right hand, and pressed it towards the ice ape.


    In fact, the ice ape king is not too strong. Chu Hao just doesn''t want everyone to develop a psychology of relying on him, so he deliberately pretends to be inseparable from the fierce ape.


    However, there are not many ice apes left, which are completely within the range that people can bear.


    When the war broke out, the power of law was raised, bright and magnificent.


    The ice ape King roared, his claws danced, and the third-order rules were dense, with great power. The closer you get to the avenue, the more powerful you will be. The domain master has mastered the third-order law and is closer and closer to the origin. In particular, the existence of this pure law is closer to the Tao and forms Tianwei.


    Chu Hao just snapped his fingers and formed a picture of Zhang Jian. The four-level law collided and exploded, and the line became a powerful law.


    They got on the bar, and the others fought a fierce battle with the ice ape.


    Chu Hao looked on. These people are worthy of being disciples of Ancient Academy. They are very old-fashioned in the application of laws and give full play to their due combat power. Understanding the law is one thing, and how to use it is another. This can affect the combat effectiveness to a certain extent. Otherwise, as long as we pull out the law and measure it, we don''t have to fight.


    However, as long as there is more than ten gaps in the number of rules, it is beyond the level of application, and can be rolled according to the number.


    Therefore, understanding the law is the king.


    However, there is also a gap in the strength of people. Some people won quickly, but some people fell behind and frequently encountered danger. However, several star kings such as Zhi Qishui shot, but they were able to protect their lives.


    Half a day later, all the little ice apes were killed. Chu Hao took a slap and pressed it on the head of the ice ape king. The infinite chaos started. Boom, the ice ape king immediately turned into ice debris.


    "Win!" everyone cheered. It was a hearty victory, and they couldn''t believe that they could defeat such a terrible army. It was a miracle.


    Of course, this is because Chu Hao is in charge. Most of the ice apes were killed by Chu Hao alone.


    They began to pick up the spoils. Of course, they were all water hearts. Because of the different grades of ice apes, these water hearts naturally had different grades. After all the booty was piled up, it began to be distributed.


    No one takes it indiscriminately. At their height, the memory is naturally very clear and can''t be wrong.


    In front of Chu Hao, there was a mountain high water heart. He killed too many ice apes, and the water heart of the ice ape king was the size of a calf, emitting a crystal luster.


    Chu Hao will not be a bad man. He will share these water hearts with everyone. He also has people he wants to care about, such as Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, Xiaocao, and his two sons. They will soon grow into big boys. The water heart can exchange the cultivation resources they need for them.


    He collected all the water hearts into the star sea. For the king of stars, the space of the star sea is extremely large. Naturally, it takes almost no space to accommodate this thing.


    Everyone was elated when they moved forward again. They had some gains more or less. As long as they got a heart of water, they made a lot of money, but each of them got at least five.


    A few days later, the weather became worse and worse. There was heavy snow in the sky. The foot was no longer a solid glacier, but turned into snow. If you step on it, half of your body had to sink in.


    If they change to ordinary snow, they naturally don''t care, but the problem is that now the snow is intertwined with rules, including five levels, four levels, three levels, and even two levels and one level!


    These laws are not destructive, but make it difficult for everyone. Even Chu Hao is no exception. He can fight against the third-order laws, but the number is limited, not to mention the second-order and first-order laws.


    Everyone is like an ordinary person, walking hard in the snow, and the speed is ridiculously slow.


    Don''t talk about them, even when the Immortal Emperor comes.


    They moved forward slowly, trying their best step by step.


    This area is ridiculously large, and their speed is no different from that of ordinary people. I really don''t know when to get out of this area.


    It''s really too slow, and you have to take a break before long. Although the law won''t hurt people, it gives them the pressure they deserve, moving hard here step by step.


    A month, two months, half a year passed quickly. They had gone far and far, but the glacier was bigger than they thought. Half a year later, they were still struggling with the law.


    Of course, people didn''t waste time in the past six months. For them, they can use one heart and one mind to understand the law while moving forward, and they fight against the law all day, so that their understanding of the law is deeper and deeper, but they refine faster.


    Chu Hao contacts his family every few days. Although it is a secret place, it does not affect the use of communication stone.


    However, the trip took longer than Chu Hao expected.


    One year, three years, ten years, time passes, time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a hurry.


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to give up, but it''s related to whether he can become the eternal emperor. Now he is separated from his family in order to stay together forever.


    So he stuck to it.


    Zhiqishui, Fengqian and lanran also persevered, but some people couldn''t stand such a test and gave up halfway and embarked on the road back.

 Chapter 136

    "Cousin, that''s him." Ge Kui shouted fiercely.


    No wonder there was no one outside. It turned out that the boy hid here.


    Ha ha, this boy must be miserable. Where is this place where outsiders can come in? This alone will be cut to death by my cousin.


    "Oh." Shao Rui suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    This guy beat Ge Kui and said he wanted to meet himself, so he ran here to guard him? It''s so arrogant. Does this boy know where this is?


    Master Feng''s residence.


    "You are so brave," Shao Rui said coldly.


    Chu Hao turned to look at the past, three people, one met, two completely strange. He couldn''t help thinking. Eh, Ge Kui''s action was so fast that he moved in for help in more than ten minutes?


    "Average." he didn''t know what GE Kui said to shaorui. He just thought the other party was talking about beating Ge Kui. He frowned and said, "outsiders are not allowed here."


    I strangled the ball. Does this boy know that outsiders are not allowed here? What do you mean by pestling here?


    Shao Rui pointed with his hand and said, "get out of here."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder. Listening to each other''s voice, he seemed to regard himself as the master here. He said, "my name is Chu Hao. I came with master Guo Zhenguo." he is not afraid of each other, but there is no need to fight a senseless war.


    Uncle Guo?


    Shao Rui was stunned, but immediately became more angry and said, "no wonder you dare not pay attention to me. Is it supported by martial uncle Guo? You didn''t even enter martial uncle Guo''s door and wall, so you want to compete with me in vain?"


    Besides, even if the other party is accepted as a disciple by Guo Zhen, can you compare with him - Wang Hong is a true disciple of Feng Yezi, and Guo Zhen is only a registered disciple.


    Chu Hao looks at GE Kui. The boy must be gossiping, creating a contradiction between the two. He said, "I don''t know why you are like this. It''s better to tell me what happened before and after."


    "Chu Hao, you beat me first and humiliated my cousin later. At that time, you looked aggressive and said that my cousin would kneel down and cry for senior brother when he saw you. Are you afraid when you really see my cousin now?" Ge Kui immediately jumped up and shouted.


    Of course he has to drag shaorui into the water.


    "Chu Hao, you are really arrogant." Shao Rui said word by word, and his face was very angry.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Ge Kui was stupid enough, but shaorui was fooled by GE Kui. It was really stupid. It was so stupid. Has he given in enough when he has no temper?


    "So what?" he said faintly.


    "Let''s compete." Shao Rui asked to fight.


    Gequiddin was ecstatic. He was going to fight, he was going to fight.


    "How to compare the law?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Since you are martial uncle Guo''s registered disciple, you must be quite proficient in the crazy magic hammer technique. Let''s compete to strike the thousand layer iron." Shao Rui said proudly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why he was accepted as a disciple by Wang Hong is that he has excellent talent in forging iron. After two years of practicing the crazy magic hammer method, he has successfully played 16 layers of iron, which is only a little worse than Guo Zhenlai.


    Compare yourself with a thousand layers of iron?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking strange. This guy is really brave.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Shao Rui sneered. "Martial uncle Guo is best at Qianceng iron. As his disciple, don''t you dare to compete with me on this?"


    Tut Tut, you see, I''ve given you an advantage.


    Chu Hao touched his chin and said, "do you really want to compete with me?"


    "Naturally," Shao Rui said proudly.


    "OK?"


    "OK."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    "Sure enough?"


    "... have you had enough." Shao Rui became angry. This guy is playing tricks.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "since you have to be uncomfortable, I''ll help you. However, you have to bet something?" this guy has to send his face up for him to smoke, so let him be a wronghead by the way.


    "Do you have money to bet with me?" shaorui sneered.


    Chu Hao smiled and stretched out his hand. A pile of star stones appeared on the ground out of thin air. There were five grades and four grades. If they were all converted into five grades, they would look like five thousand kilograms.


    A lot.


    Shao Rui''s face changed. Although he had great attainments in thousand layer iron, he had not learned the real skill of casting weapons after all. He could only forge weapons, but he could not inlay in the second step, just like Guo Zhen.


    Just ordinary weapons, no matter how sharp and strong they are, they can''t sell for too high a price.


    Only treasure can do.


    Therefore, he did have some savings in the past two years, but in addition to a mustard ring given by his master, his wealth was up to 3000 Jin of five-grade star stone, which was much worse.


    Money is not as good as people. How to bet?


    Ge Kui had sharp eyes. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he immediately understood. He walked over and whispered, "cousin, isn''t there enough money?"


    "Almost." Shao Rui nodded.


    "How much is it?"


    "... two thousand pounds."


    Kuyton bared his teeth, so much. His monthly regular money is only 100 kg of star stone, including those for him to practice. It takes two years to scrape up 2000 kg.


    But he spent money recklessly, with only 500 kg of Xingshi''s savings at most, which is still a big gap.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "cousin, you promised him first and I''ll lend it to you." the Ge family is a Qipin family. There are many people in the family, and everyone has considerable monthly money.


    And this is the winning game. Winning this game can not only teach Chu Hao a lesson, but also please his cousin. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, Shao Rui threw a grateful look and said, "you lend me this money and pay you back double when I win."


    Gequiddin''s heart jumped. It was a two thousand kilogram star stone.


    Earned, earned.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll go back and borrow it immediately."


    "Yes." Shao Rui nodded.


    Chu Hao certainly won''t start before the other party doesn''t take out the corresponding bet, otherwise this guy will be naughty, and he has no good way.


    So, just wait.


    An Feifei looks at Chu Hao with great interest. Doesn''t the young man know that shaorui is best at Qianceng iron? In other words, he is also very good at Qianceng iron. After all, he came here with Guo Zhen.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Ge Kui came back soon and brought a full 3000 Jin of five grade star stone.


    ¡ª¡ªThis guy definitely didn''t wear a mustard ring on his finger when he went, but now he has one more, which is obviously borrowed temporarily. Also, although the three thousand kilos of star stones are not heavy, they are so large that they must be packed in large boxes. It''s too swaggering.


    Three thousand jin of star stone is not a small number, but Ge Kui can collect it in such a short time. He should have borrowed "usury".


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Later, Ge Kui estimated that he would cry.


    Good. Kill him.


    "Chu Hao, we have a bet equivalent to 6000 Jin of five grade star stone." Shao Rui said. Chu Hao used the bet to fight him before, which almost made him down. Now his capital has soared by 1000 Jin of star stone. Naturally, he should take the opportunity to fight back.


    Chu Hao smiled, shook his right hand, and took out ten four star stones, because the ratio of four star stones to five star stones was one to ten. This hundred kilos of four star stones was equivalent to a thousand kilos of five star stones.


    However, this is only relative to purchasing power. Generally, no one exchanges four star stones for five star stones. Four star stones are much rarer.


    Therefore, it seems that both sides have taken out a bet equivalent to 6000 kilograms of five grade stones. In fact, Chu Hao suffered a loss.


    Shao Rui and Ge Kui both laughed in their hearts. This time they made a lot of money.


    "Let''s start." shaorui couldn''t wait to tunnel.


    Chu Hao looked at an Feifei and said, "what do you call a girl?"


    "Tianxinzong, an Feifei."


    "Ask miss an to be a witness," Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, please ask an fairy to witness." Shao Rui also said. He was worried that Chu Hao would be naughty after he lost. After all, he was a "fellow disciple", and he couldn''t force too much.


    Ann Feifei nodded gently and agreed. Anyway, she was detached and had no interest.


    "Let''s start."


    Chu Hao and Shao Rui each took a small piece of refined iron. They want to decide the outcome in a short time. Of course, they can''t take a large piece. It''s not necessary. They wasted their energy in vain.


    "Three hours will decide the outcome," Shao Rui said.


    "OK."


    To be fair, they found a room with two anvils, and then put the iron into the furnace to burn red, then took it out and began to count.


    Ding Ding, Dang Dang.


    The rhythmic sound of beating iron immediately rang, and they used the crazy magic hammer method at the same time.


    Anfiefei just looked at it and was surprised.


    She doesn''t know how to strike iron, but she can become the core disciple of Tianxin sect. Naturally, her eyesight is very clever. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can see clearly by comparing the two people.


    Chu Hao''s speed is faster, the falling of each hammer is more sonorous and powerful, and his sense of rhythm needs to be stronger. It makes people feel hot and blood boiling when listening, as if his whole body is going to burn.


    Shao Rui is going to lose.


    She couldn''t help being interested in Chu Hao. Of course, it had nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.


    Because her identity is not only the core disciple of Tianxin sect, but also represents settling down and pulling the banner of anmen in Tianxin sect. She has many followers.


    ¡ª¡ªShe needs magic weapons, many, many, of course, it would be better if they were precious weapons.


    If we can attract Chu Hao... We won''t have to worry about weapons in the future.


    With her means and beautiful appearance, she can easily play Chu Hao, a inexperienced hairy boy, with applause. She is full of confidence.


    Ge Kui doesn''t have such a good eye. He just feels that Chu Hao and shaorui are busy. He can''t judge who wins and who loses at this time.


    As time goes by, three hours will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha." Shao Rui burst out laughing. This time he actually played beyond his level. He played 16 layers of iron in just three hours.


    Win.

 Chapter 137

    On the other hand, Chu Hao of course stopped hammering at the same time. He also showed a smile. The material was small, but the time saved soared exponentially. He just hit the 128th floor.


    "Chu Hao, let you see." Shao Rui dipped the material he forged into cold water and threw it at Chu Hao.


    "Cousin, wait a minute." Ge Kui hurriedly ran over, took down the iron block, took out a dagger and engraved a Shao character on it. He turned back and said, "cousin, this boy may change his bag."


    Shao Rui couldn''t help nodding and laughing. Maybe Chu Hao couldn''t afford to lose. He would really do such a thing.


    It seems that this cousin is not good for nothing. He takes things very seriously.


    What a villain''s heart.


    Chu Hao shook his head and dipped the iron piece he made into cold water. Then he took it out and put it with Shao Rui and said, "miss an, do you know how to taste the thousand layer iron?"


    "Just know a thing or two." an Feifei smiled, very beautiful, and immediately made shaorui and Ge Kui look straight.


    She first picked up Shao Rui''s piece, looked carefully at the fault planes at both ends for a while, then took out the sword behind her, cut it off with a sharp sword and made a crisp sound. The iron piece was cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    A sharp sword.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. Even if shaorui only played eight layers of iron, he was already very strong. He could cut it in two with one sword. However, the woman''s strength is also strong enough, otherwise the sharpest sword will be useless.


    The strength of Tianxin sect is still above Yunliu sect. As a core disciple of Tianxin sect, she will not lose to Luo Ping at least. As for Cao Jingwen, that guy is too special to be compared together.


    "The thousand layer iron made by Brother Shao has reached as many as 16 layers." an Feifei checked the new fracture again and looked surprised. She knew shaorui had this ability, but she could finish it in just three hours, which shows that his strength has made great progress.


    Shao Rui couldn''t help but be elated. This time he played beyond his level, not to mention Chu Hao. Even if Guo Zhenlai was replaced, it is estimated that he played 16 layers at most in these three hours.


    "Admit defeat," he said faintly.


    Ge Kui''s eyes glowed and aimed at the two piles of star stones on the ground, which could not hide the color of greed.


    White earned 3000 Jin of star stone. It''s great.


    Chu Hao just smiled and said, "please go on tasting, girl."


    An Feifei nodded and picked up the iron block made by Chu Hao. She just looked at one end, and her pretty face immediately showed a strong color of surprise. With a click, the iron fell from her hand and fell to the ground.


    Although she only took a look, can''t she see clearly with her eyesight?


    128 floors.


    It reached 128 floors.


    If not, how could she be so impolite.


    "Fairy an, are you all right?" Shao Rui quickly asked with concern. Naturally, he admired the core disciple of Tianxin sect, but an Feifei was too polite to him. He clearly drew the boundary.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that the medicine refiner and caster have a superior status. Every martial artist has something to ask for. However, after all, this is the world of martial artists. Being polite to you doesn''t mean you look down on you.


    In the eyes of gifted warriors like an Feifei, both medicine refiners and casters are just "tools" to make themselves stronger.


    An Feifei, with a short body, picked up the iron again and looked at it constantly at the left and right ends. Her face was still full of surprise.


    128 floors.


    How is that possible.


    It is said that Guo Zhen, who has the highest attainments on the thousand layer iron, can only play 32 layers.


    Isn''t this Guo Zhen''s Apprentice?


    An Feifei waved her sword again and tinkled. The blade was cut into iron, but it was embedded in it instead of being cut into two.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Ruili''s face changed greatly.


    He followed the great craftsman Wang Hong. He was usually influenced by him and was naturally the most sensitive in this regard.


    An Feifei certainly won''t help Chu Hao, so her two swords naturally use the same force, but one sword has two results. What does this mean?


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao''s iron is stronger than him.


    But aren''t the materials used the same?


    Shao Rui''s body began to tremble. Thinking of the gaffe of an Feifei, did Chu Hao hit 32 layers of iron?


    No, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Elder martial sister an, your strength is too small." Ge Kui didn''t have such eyesight. He only said that the strength of an Feifei''s envoy was too small, so he quickly pointed out.


    Anfiefei ignored it and took his sword and cut it again.


    This time, the iron broke in two without suspense.


    Shao Rui took a step forward and caught a piece of iron. He put it in front of his eyes and blurted out: "128 floors."


    Poof!


    Ge Kui immediately sprayed it out. Are you kidding.


    An Feifei looked carefully at the newly cut fault plane, nodded and said, "it''s really 128 floors."


    "Impossible, impossible." Shao Rui immediately shouted, not that he couldn''t afford to lose, but that it was too exaggerated. You know, even Guo Zhen can only play 32 layers. How can his disciples, and such a young disciple, play 128 layers?


    "You cheat," he said angrily, pointing to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "tell me how I cheated?"


    Shao Rui was speechless. Who in the world can cheat for Chu hao? The whole tianwuxing doesn''t say. It''s too big, but if Tianhe County alone, it''s only about the ability to strike iron. Guo Zhenjue counts one to two.


    But even Guo Zhen can only play 32 layers. How can he help Chu Hao cheat?


    "I don''t know how you cheated, but you must have cheated." Shao Ruiqiang reasoned.


    This reason is too strong.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "what you said really makes me speechless. However, I always ignore such unreasonable people, so as not to talk too much with such people and affect my IQ."


    Listening to him ridicule shaorui, an Feifei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her delicate body trembled, graceful and charming.


    She has made up her mind to recruit a genius like Chu Hao. Besides, the thousand layer iron he created has greatly improved the grade of finished products in terms of raw materials, which is enough to improve the overall strength of anmen.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have to be afraid to offend shaorui. First, she doesn''t say what the other party looks like to her. As long as she attracts Chu Hao, does shaorui have any value?


    Chu Hao walked in a big step. He wanted to collect his own bet.


    "Stop." Ge Kui jumped out quickly. How could he let Chu Hao take the bet? You know, of the 3000 Jin star stones he brought, only 500 Jin was his own, and the rest were borrowed from his brothers and sisters.


    The interest rate is quite high.


    If he loses this money, all his monthly money can only be used to compensate for the interest, and he will be 100% poor.


    "Cousin," he screamed.


    Shao Rui also stopped and said coldly, "you cheat. Naturally, you lose and have the face to take bets?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "if my thousand layer iron is lower than 16 layers, I lose. But if I hit more than 16 layers, I cheat. Together, do I give you money?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable. Cheating is cheating. When martial uncle Guo comes back, I''ll report to him and let him punish you well. Hum, if you don''t practice hard, you should take such a crooked way." Shao Rui looks like a senior brother.


    You can''t talk nonsense with him, or it will really affect your IQ.


    Chu Hao decided to just do it without moving his mouth. He still walked forward.


    "Dare you." Shao Rui punched Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and blew out his fist.


    Triple wave and shock strength.


    Boom!


    Shao Rui immediately fell into shape. PA, the clothes on his arm first broke, and then he stepped back seven steps. PA, the clothes on his upper body also broke, and then he stepped back seven steps. PA, the clothes on his lower body burst again.


    Fortunately, I finally saved a pair of underwear.


    "Wow!" Shao Rui vomited blood violently. Although he retreated again and again, he couldn''t dissolve the power he ate. He shook in his body like a tsunami. How can he not vomit blood?


    Chu Hao continues to move forward.


    Ge Kui wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare to do it at all. He could only hold his red face and watch Chu Hao wave his hand. The star stone on the ground was constantly collected into the mustard ring.


    Heartache is like twisting, heartache is like twisting.


    His tears flowed out, which made him spend too much time in the future? A slip into eternal hatred... Wait, think carefully, he and Chu Hao don''t seem to have any grudges. How did they fall into this step?


    "Chu Hao." Shao Rui roared. He hit him with a fist. Although he didn''t explode to the end, his face was still lost. He looked at Chu Hao fiercely. He only felt that the younger martial brother was disgusting and made him want to kill him quickly.


    "What''s the noise!" just then, a thick and deep voice came, and a tall old man strode over, like a lion, emitting strong pressure.


    As soon as Shao Rui saw it, he immediately called out, "master."


    The old man is Wang Hong, the eldest disciple of Feng Yezi.


    Wang Hong turned his head and suddenly his old face turned red. Did the disciple want to kill him? He actually stood in the yard wearing a pair of underwear. Although the iron making workshop is really hot, you have to keep a pair of trousers anyway. You''re insulting this sacred place by taking off so clean.


    "You unworthy disciple." the old man almost fainted with anger. He pointed to shaorui and shivered constantly.


    "No! No! Shifu, listen to me, it''s not what you think." Shao Rui quickly argued, "it''s all him. First, he cheated and won me. I argued with him, but he was unreasonable and punched me to vomit blood. My clothes... My clothes were broken by him. You can ask my cousin and fairy an."


    Wang Hong''s eyes immediately looked at an Feifei and Ge Kui.

 Chapter 138

    Ge Kui certainly wants to support Shao Rui. He broke the trouble originally, and he also hopes to get back his 3000 kg star stone and nods more than once.


    An Feifei said, "brother Chu Hao did compete with brother shaorui, but Feifei can''t judge about cheating."


    Wang Hong can''t help showing a look of surprise. Although it''s not difficult to defeat his apprentice, it shows that Chu Hao''s strength is quite strong. "What are you betting on?" he asked


    "Strike a thousand layers of iron." Shao Ruilian hurriedly said, "this guy actually hit 128 layers."


    Thousand layer iron?


    Wang Hong is even more strange. When it comes to his attainments in the thousand layer iron, shaorui has been equal to him. At the beginning, he would accept shaorui as the sixth disciple because of the other party''s talent in this regard.


    Over time, Shao Rui will surpass Guo Zhen and become the first person in Tianhe county.


    Therefore, if Shao Rui loses to Guo Zhen, it''s understandable, but if he loses to a peer... Even he can''t believe it.


    Moreover, Chu Hao not only won, but also played 128 layers. Aren''t you kidding?


    Definitely cheating.


    Wang Hongli decided in his heart that he was hot tempered. What he hated most was people who didn''t improve their strength and went astray. He looked at Chu Hao and said, "who are you under the door?"


    "He is a disciple of martial uncle Guo," Shao Rui said.


    Chu Hao tilted his lips. In fact, he is not Guo Zhen''s apprentice, but it seems meaningless to say these now, because this is not the point at all.


    "Hum, that''s what old Guo taught you?" Wang Hong stared at Chu Hao coldly, his anger surging.


    ¡ª¡ªGuo Zhen was the last one to join fengyezi, but he was only a registered disciple. Naturally, his status was far from that of Wang Hong.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "master Feng and master Guo will be back soon. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Good courage.


    Wang Hong couldn''t help getting more angry. This boy is really evil. He has gone astray. He is even arrogant.


    He looked at Chu Hao coldly and said, "it seems that I''m going to teach you a lesson on behalf of old Guo."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s compare the thousand layer iron."


    Wang Hong almost crooked his nose. You are a junior. Since he entered the door, you haven''t even called the master. How dare you say you want to compete with the thousand layer iron? Thousand layers, you big head ghost.


    He snorted coldly and said, "you are not worthy to be included in our school. When old Guo comes back, I have to ask him how he accepted such a rebellious disciple."


    "Hey, don''t say that you can draw yourself?" Chu Hao sighed. "I never said I was a disciple of master Guo."


    Hell believe it.


    Wang Hong forced Chu Hao. As an elder, he should teach his younger generation a lesson. Of course, it''s natural. No one will say anything about him wherever he goes.


    "Master Wang, will you listen to brother Chu Hao first?" an Feifei stepped forward and stopped Wang Hong.


    This is selling Chu Hao''s favor.


    Seeing this scene, shaorui couldn''t help but envy and hate, and clenched his fists tightly with both hands. He tried to please anfeifei, but the other party ignored him. Now? He was so angry that he took the initiative to show kindness to Chu Hao.


    Wang Hong''s face was gloomy and said, "get out of the way. This is a private matter for our Bingyuan Pavilion. There is no need for outsiders to intervene."


    It''s unreasonable.


    Chu Hao shook his head secretly in his heart. The old man''s mind is not bad, but he is too stubborn. He believes that he is right. Although such a person is not a bad person, he also stays away.


    But now it seems that he can''t be far away.


    Wang Hong pushed Chu Hao step by step. He was a Wuzong. As soon as his momentum swayed away, he immediately formed a strong oppressive force.


    Chu Hao frowned and fought hard. He had no chance of winning, but it was too much to make him bow his head.


    Shao Rui and Ge Kui both sneer. They can''t beat Chu Hao, but there are always people who can beat him.


    Retribution is coming.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, are you back?" just then, two more people came in. They were tall, one with white hair, and the other was only in his 40s, in the prime of life.


    It was Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen.


    "Master." Wang Hong turned around, immediately shouted respectfully to Feng Yezi, and then nodded to Guo Zhen.


    "Boss, you''re just in time. Now you''re sure to beat the Xuanyin real gold into the 64th floor. When you''re shaping, you can give me a hand." Feng Yezi smiled.


    What, 64th floor?


    Wang Hong suddenly felt an ominous feeling in his heart, but he took a chance and said to Guo Zhen, "old Guo, your thousand layer iron has been raised to the 64th floor? Congratulations, ha ha, congratulations."


    "It''s not me." Guo Zhen quickly shook his head. He also wanted to. Unfortunately, he really didn''t have the strength.


    "Who is that?" Wang Hong''s face began to look ugly.


    "Isn''t it just standing in front of you?" Feng Yezi smiled. "Chu Xiaoyou, I have the cheek to finally get you some Hua Yundan."


    Chu Xiaoyou, Hua Yundan.


    The two words, like a raging wave, set off an incomparable shock in the hearts of Wang Hong, an Feifei, Shao Rui and Ge Kui.


    What level of person is fengyezi, but he actually calls Chu Hao a little friend, which means to make a compromise. And Hua Yundan''s words, that''s the most precious medicine of Tianxin sect.


    This pill is not high-grade and can only be used by martial arts teachers, but its effect is that it can expand an unformed meridian ten times.


    In theory, as long as ten Hua Yuan pills can make the martial arts master cross a complete small realm.


    The cost of this pill is extremely high. Several precious raw materials can be used to refine six elixirs to improve the cultivation of soldiers. Therefore, few people will refine Hua Yuandan, which is definitely a loss making business.


    Tianxin sect will do such "stupid things" as a reward.


    For example, an Feifei once ate one, but that''s because she became a core disciple and never ate the second one again.


    But Feng Yezi actually said that he had won several Hua Yundan for Chu Hao. What''s the concept?


    Zong Menken sent so many Hua Yundan. He must have got enough benefits from Feng Yezi. What is the value of Feng Yezi''s willingness to pay such a high price to help Chu Hao improve his cultivation?


    Shao Rui''s body has begun to tremble.


    It''s better than your own son. Isn''t he fighting with Chu Hao against Feng Yezi? It''s all asking for trouble!


    "Teacher, master -" Wang Hong''s voice also became trembling and said, "you, you mean, he can make 64 layers of thousand layers of iron?"


    "Chu Xiaoyou has reached 128 layers in the attainments of thousand layers of iron. However, because the grade of Xuanyin real gold is too high, his strength is inferior, so he can only try 64 layers." Feng Yezi couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing what he said himself, people no longer have any doubt.


    Chu Hao has reached 128 stories in the attainments of Qianceng iron.


    What a monster.


    Wang Hong took a deep breath, walked up to Chu Hao, bowed heavily and said, "Chu Xiaoyou, I was rash before I was old. Please forgive me."


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Feng Yezi didn''t know the situation.


    "Chu Xiaoyou made a bet with Shao Rui before and tried to forge a thousand layer iron with a hammer. As a result, Shao Rui lost. When I first heard the news, I didn''t believe Chu Xiaoyou had such ability. I thought he was holding back and offended him." Wang Hong was quite generous. He told the truth without any concealment.


    "You!" Feng Yezi raised a finger and pointed at Wang Hong heavily.


    "Please also punish master." Wang Hong bent down and looked like a pupil who had done something wrong and accepted educational criticism.


    Chu Hao changed his seal greatly. It''s not easy to admit his mistakes in public. Moreover, the other party is still so old. He interrupted: "anyway, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ve forgotten."


    Feng Yezi laughed and said, "well, don''t mention it again. Chu Xiaoyou is not a stingy person." he looked at Chu Hao and said, "it''s not too late. Chu Xiaoyou, take Hua Yuandan and raise it to level 5 as soon as possible."


    For Chu Hao, of course, this proposal is the best, but he readily accepts it.


    The party left the backyard. Naturally, it was impossible to refine pills in such a noisy environment. However, when Shao Rui wanted to follow up, Wang Hong gave him a fierce stare and hurriedly stopped. He could only watch the people leave.


    "Cousin, my 3000 Jin star stone." Ge Kui cried.


    At this time, shaorui can guess that what GE Kui said to him must be untrue. He was in a daze and his mind was full of boredom. He immediately stared at GE Kui and said, "I care about you to die."


    be finished.


    Ge Kui sat on the ground with tears pouring out, but now who will look at him more?


    When he came to the house, Chu Hao sat on the bed with a Dan bottle in his hand. This is the eleven Hua Yuan pills that Feng Yezi just gave him.


    Exactly eleven.


    Chu Hao opened the bottle and poured out a pill the size of a soybean. A strong sweet and bitter taste immediately rushed into his nose. He covered the bottle to prevent the loss of efficacy, and then swallowed the Hua Yuan pill in his palm.


    The bitter taste spilled out, and he swallowed it quickly.


    Xiaowuxiang Xuangong unfolded, and he began to operate the star power to guide the medicine power.


    Buzzing, hundreds of millions of cells in the body turned into a flame furnace at the same time, and began to burn, refining and absorbing the medicine.


    Chu Hao immediately felt swollen. His meridians were expanding rapidly.


    In fact, he has practiced today. Theoretically, if he expands the meridians, it will only damage the meridians, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, under the action of medicine, the meridians are expanding extremely rapidly.


    tenfold.

 Chapter 139

    Hua Yuandan can expand the meridians ten times. Of course, this ten times is relative to the state when the meridians were just opened, rather than ten times on the existing basis. That''s too exaggerated.


    After half a month, Chu Hao''s cultivation reached the middle of the four veins, and half an hour later, the fourth meridian expanded again under the action of medicine, reaching 60 times.


    At this time, the power of the first Huayuan pill has been exhausted.


    He immediately took the second Hua Yuan Dan.


    Buzzing, the cell furnace opened again, and his realm began to improve again.


    70 times, 80 times, 90 times, 100 times.


    It''s the limit.


    You can''t expand even a minute, otherwise you will definitely burst the meridians.


    Chu Hao didn''t stop at all, and immediately began to attack the fifth order.


    Through the fifth meridian.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to penetrate a new meridian. Because the current astral force will flow to the four meridians at the same time, the requirements for control will naturally increase in a straight line.


    One day, two days, three days... Time passed quickly. By the ninth day, the fifth solemnity had suddenly passed.


    Xiaowuxiang Xuangong is worthy of being a medium level skill at the prefecture level.


    Chu Hao praised in his heart that he had practiced three kinds of skills and used them to connect the first three serious points, but the speed was much worse than this.


    He began to eat Hua Yuandan again.


    10 times, 20 times and 30 times, the meridians expanded rapidly under the action of medicine. At the end of the day, all 11 Hua Yuan pills were eaten up, and Chu Hao''s cultivation was also promoted to the middle of the fifth level.


    He couldn''t help sighing that if there was a zongmen behind him who fully supported him, the cultivation speed was really powerful.


    Hua Yuandan is expensive, but to put it bluntly, as long as you are willing to smash the star stone, are you afraid you can''t buy the herb spirit fruit required by the formula?


    Money is a good thing.


    He went out of the house and went to find Feng Yezi - it was time to repay him for taking such great benefits from others.


    "You, you have got through the fifth serious?" when he saw Chu Hao, Feng Yezi was surprised. You know, it has only been nine days.


    Nine days!


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "live up to master Feng''s expectations. I think the fire resistance ability should be improved again. You can try again."


    Feng Yezi is only speechless. This boy is not only a genius in forging iron, but also has a terrible talent in martial arts. How could God care for the same person so much?


    He couldn''t help himself. Although he had ten disciples, none of them could reach his height. On the other hand, he is still far from the inherited tianchengzi, and he can''t reproduce the skills of tianchengzi in those years.


    For Feng Yezi, fame, wealth, money or beauty are no longer important. On the contrary, his skills can be carried forward and passed on through the ages, which is what he is most eager for now.


    Obviously, this wish can not be realized in his ten disciples.


    But the boy in front of him... He will surpass himself and become the greatest caster in history.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, are you interested in learning to make treasure ware with me?" Feng Yezi said with a smile.


    Chu Hao grabbed his head and said, "I''m a little interested, but to be honest, I just want to make money and buy cultivation resources to improve my strength."


    The boy is really sincere. It''s a little depressing.


    Feng Yezi has always looked down on the fighting between martial artists. In his eyes, treasure is a kind of art, not a tool for fighting. Chu Hao obviously has the talent of casting against the sky. He even wants to practice martial arts. It''s a waste.


    Whether it is casting or alchemy, in fact, it needs a certain martial arts realm to support, but it will never need the exaggeration of the war emperor and the God of war. For casters and alchemists, cultivating martial arts is to provide strength and prolong longevity. What''s the use of combat power?


    Although he has only the cultivation of war soldier level, even the leader and general of Tianxin sect have to be polite in front of him. In fact, even in front of the war king, he can be equal.


    This is the face of the caster.


    Which warrior doesn''t want advanced treasure? Therefore, every caster must have a wide range of communication and be convenient to do anything. As long as you say it, naturally many strong people rush to please.


    In that case, what should we do with stronger strength? It''s better to make a few more treasures than to go into those dangerous ancient cave houses and experience savagely.


    Feng Yezi sighed in his heart, but he thought the same as Guo Zhen. As long as Chu Hao entered the casting industry and realized the fun of casting, he will certainly transfer his interest to the way of casting in the future.


    He is quite sure.


    "You don''t have to worship the master. Although I really want to accept you as a closed door disciple, I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough. Just follow me and learn. How much you can learn depends on your understanding and nature." Feng Yezi said.


    Chu Hao can''t help admiring him. For ordinary people, whether it''s the crazy magic hammer method or Feng Yezi''s way of casting tools in the future, it''s definitely a secret treasure.


    But Feng Yezi and Guo Zhen were good. For fear that he would not learn, he didn''t mention any conditions and put them directly into his arms.


    No opinion.


    Chu Hao nodded and said sincerely, "thank you for your instruction, master Feng. I will work hard."


    "Hahaha, well, let''s fight Xuanyin real gold now." Feng Yezi took Chu Hao to the backyard, and then took out a piece of metal about the size of a human head from the mustard ring. It was black and green. As soon as it was taken out, it sent out a threatening cold, which made the flames in the furnace shrink back a little.


    Xuanyin is real gold, worthy of the name.


    "Three precious materials, even I haven''t seen them several times." Feng Yezi reached out and rubbed on the metal, his face seemed to shine.


    Chu Hao nodded. The levels of skills, pills and precious materials are actually linked to the strength of the martial artist. Otherwise, even if you get it, you can''t keep it. The strongest in Tianhe county is just a general. It''s hard to get three precious materials.


    "I''m in charge of controlling the fire. You can strike the iron. And --" Feng Yezi handed over a pill. "This is a snow frost pill, which can help you better resist the heat wave."


    Chu Hao took the pill and swallowed it. Suddenly, a cold feeling turned into a thread. After entering his stomach, it spread to his limbs, which made him shiver involuntarily and produce a strong sense of disgust.


    He is fire. Of course, he should avoid this kind of ice cold pill, but with the exertion of the medicine, he really felt that the heat around him was greatly reduced.


    The old and the young work together. Feng Yezi first burns the Xuanyin real gold red and soft, and then Chu Hao hammers it. However, Sanpin precious material is Sanpin precious material. Its melting point is terrible. Feng Yezi worked hard to drum up the fire, making this Xuanyin real gold weak.


    Jingling, the sound of beating iron was loud, and both of them were busy.


    The third grade material is really hard and tough.


    Chu Hao felt as soon as he started. If he hammered down, the refined iron would be obviously deformed, but what about Xuanyin real gold? It''s pitifully small. It''s tiny.


    He calculated that he would have to fight nearly 20 more times to make up for it.


    His physical strength and star power are limited. Once exhausted, he must stop and recover. In addition, although xueshuangdan can resist high temperature, it is only icing on the cake and still needs to consume his own star power.


    In this way, he would stop every half hour to have a rest.


    At all costs, Feng Yezi not only bought fierce beast meat at the war soldier level to replenish Chu Hao, but also prepared a large number of "Xingyuan pills", which can quickly restore the consumed star power.


    Chu Hao did this. After playing iron, he stopped to eat a few bites of meat, chewed a Xingyuan pill or Xueshuang pill, recovered his energy, and continued to work.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, because the consumption on him alone was a huge number. How many star stones did fengyezi have to sell to make this treasure?


    When he stopped to have a rest, he couldn''t help asking Feng Yezi.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yezi gave him a completely unexpected answer.


    "I didn''t accept a star stone for this treasure."


    "Because this is the first time I''ve met three precious materials. It''s my lifelong dream to be able to use such precious materials to make a weapon. I have to thank others in turn. How can I charge?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help nodding in his heart. No wonder fengyezi was willing to give his casting technology. The old man really threw all his thoughts on the way of casting.


    Respectable.


    With the support at all costs, Chu Hao seems to have beaten chicken blood, and his energy has always been maintained in an extremely vigorous state. At the end of this day, he actually succeeded in beating this Xuanyin real gold thinner than paper, laying a solid foundation.


    He regarded cultivation as sleep. After absorbing the star stone for three hours, he began to strike iron again.


    So, day after day, just ten days later, he beat the Xuanyin real iron to the 64th floor. Unfortunately, his strength can''t keep up, otherwise he can go further and hit the 128th floor.


    Under such high-intensity work, his physique has improved significantly. Every muscle is as solid as iron. Even if he doesn''t run the star power protection, he also has strong defense.


    "You haven''t slept for ten days. Now go and have a good rest. After all, cultivation can''t replace sleep." Feng Yezi said. Next, no Chu Hao can help. The most is watching.


    Chu Hao nodded and was about to retreat. Suddenly he stepped down and said, "master Feng, can you introduce me to a pharmacist?"


    "Pharmacist?" Feng Yezi was stunned and said, "you have enough Qi and blood. It doesn''t look like you have a secret disease."


    "In fact, I was chronically poisoned." Chu Hao told the truth.


    "What!" Feng Yezi was surprised and hurriedly said, "it''s not too late. I immediately asked me to take you to Doctor Liu."

 Chapter 140

    There are poisons in the body, which is a big trouble after all.


    Within the sphere of influence of yunliuzong, Chu Hao dare not go to a doctor to diagnose the poisons in his body. This is tantamount to telling yunliuzong that he already knows that there are highly toxic things in his body.


    If someone wants to study it, he may be able to contact Lin Cheng.


    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, Yunliu sect lost a prefecture level middle-class skill, which made the sect''s level drop from five to six. The senior management must dream of finding this skill back.


    Waiting for him must be torture.


    Under the leadership of Guo Zhen, Chu Hao came to a medical center in the city.


    Because of Feng Yezi''s face, Dr. Liu, the oldest qualified doctor in the hospital, came to diagnose Chu Hao himself.


    This is actually somewhat similar to the earth era. He took an unknown drug and was pumped some blood. After seeing it for a while, Dr. Liu said, "this is Shichong powder."


    "Fatal?" Guo Zhen asked hurriedly. This is their genius in casting. There must be no accident.


    Doctor Liu nodded cautiously and said, "the toxin has been suppressed, but once it breaks out, it will corrode the heart instantly and be extremely fatal."


    "Doctor Liu, you must be able to prepare an antidote?" Guo Zhen asked again, more urgent than Chu Hao.


    "Yes, neither." Dr. Liu played a riddle.


    What does this mean? Being able means being able, being unable means being unable. How can you be unable? You are not a Zen master.


    "What''s the solution?" Guo Zhen asked patiently. With his hot temper, if it weren''t for Chu Hao''s life, he might have pinched each other''s neck for questioning.


    "Shichong powder is composed of ten kinds of poisonous insects. If you want to detoxify, you must first know which ten kinds of poisonous insects are. But there are more than thirty kinds of poisons that can make Shichong powder. If one of them goes wrong, it will not detoxify, but will promote the outbreak of toxins, which will be fatal immediately." Dr. Liu said.


    "Can''t even Dr. Liu diagnose which ten poisons?" Guo Zhen asked.


    Dr. Liu rolled his eyes and said, "ten poisons are mixed together. You can tell them to me." it''s really stupid to ask such a silly question.


    Guo Zhenxin was anxious, but he didn''t have the heart to refute the other party. He just kept pacing. It seemed that he was the one poisoned, and the cold sweat on his forehead was about to flow down.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "master Guo, don''t worry. My life won''t be in danger for the time being."


    As long as you return to yunliuzong and take the antidote before the new year, you can last another year. Dr. Liu can''t diagnose which ten poisons, which doesn''t mean that other doctors can''t.


    Besides, he can find the answer in yunliuzong.


    "You''re not in a hurry." Guo Zhen looked at Chu Hao. If Doctor Liu hadn''t confirmed it, he would think that Chu Hao''s poisoning was just a joke.


    "If urgency is useful, I must be urgent." Chu Hao smiled. "Let''s go back. I also want to see the process of forging treasure ware by master Feng."


    Guo Zhen sighed, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to go back to Bingyuan pavilion with Chu Hao.


    At this time, Feng Yezi and Wang Hong have begun to build weapons. The first step is casting, which takes a long time, because Xuanyin real gold is not only tough, but also 128 layers.


    After casting, the second step is to embed the fierce beast inner alchemy. This step is very fast, but the success rate is relatively low. Once it fails, the inner alchemy will burst. Under the devastating impact, the shape will basically be cracked and there is no way to use it again.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the third grade material is very strong, the embedded fierce beast inner pill is also of the same level. The impact formed in an instant will naturally cause great damage to the third grade material.


    Who dares to use more cracks than others?


    Who is willing to embed low-level fierce beast inner alchemy in high-level materials? Aren''t you wasting materials?


    For martial artists, if they can achieve greater strength, they will never stop pursuing.


    Because it''s just a mold, it can be disturbed at this time, but it''s absolutely impossible to inlay inner alchemy. If you are distracted, you will fail, and the loss will be great.


    "What?" Feng Yezi put down the hammer and looked at Guo Zhen. "Doctor Liu can''t solve the poison on Chu hao?"


    "Yes." Guo Zhen nodded.


    "This quack." Wang Hong snorted, and his dissatisfaction was reflected in his words. It was not easy to meet a genius in the way of casting utensils, but the doctor couldn''t even get rid of a little poison. It was too useless.


    "Ten insects scattered?" Feng Yezi thought and said, "in fact, there is a second way to solve it."


    "Master, do you still know medical skills?" Guo Zhen was overjoyed and surprised.


    "How can I know medical skills?" Feng Yezi shook his head. He spent his whole life on the way of casting. How can he be distracted?


    "Then you -" Guo Zhen tried to stop.


    Feng Yezi shook his head. The old lady''s mind was too straight, so she couldn''t understand the key step in the way of casting tools and the technology of embedding internal alchemy. But it is just like this that this apprentice will reach a level that no one can reach in the attainments of the thousand layer iron.


    wait.


    He immediately looked at Chu Hao. This evil spirit easily left Guo Zhen''s most proud art of forging iron behind. It can be seen that there are indeed geniuses in the world. Without much effort, he can achieve achievements that others can''t achieve in a lifetime.


    It''s envious.


    Feng Yezi took back his thoughts and said with a smile, "any poison has an upper limit. As long as Chu Xiaoyou''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he can dissolve the toxin with his own star power."


    "Yes." Guo Zhenlian clapped his hands and showed a sudden color.


    Chu Hao also nodded and thought to himself that Yunliu sect is the sixth grade sect, and the strongest sect is just a war soldier, so the poisons they can hunt will not exceed the war soldier level at most.


    Then when his accomplishments enter the generals, he can dissolve the toxins in his body. In addition, the generals'' accomplishments can crush the whole yunliuzong. At that time, he can force them to hand over the antidote and detoxify the poisons from people from the lower world.


    "However, there is a great risk after all." Feng Yezi said again. He stopped for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "yes. Chu Xiaoyou, the person who entrusted me to make this treasure will come in a few days. Maybe she will have a way."


    Guo Zhenli immediately showed his excitement and said, "yes, if you can take out three precious materials, that person must have a relationship with Zhan Zun level. Just take a pill and you can dissolve Shichong powder."


    Chu Hao nodded, but hesitated: "master Feng, will such a request be too much?"


    Why should people help him?


    "What''s wrong? You''re a genius in the way of casting. The future craftsman should give you the most precious magic medicine in the world." Feng Yezi said flatly.


    "Good." Guo Zhen and Wang Hong nodded and agreed at the same time.


    Chu Hao is only grateful. He will owe a great favor again.


    Fortunately, there are still some days before the end of the new year. He can stay for a few more days. He just doesn''t know whether Xiahe hospital will be kicked by local school after he leaves. Although Zhao Huan should have gone back now, with his strength... It''s worrying.


    Chu Hao put down his worry. In addition to training every day, he has begun to build weapons, which is directed by Guo Zhen.


    Apart from the appearance, there are great differences between treasure weapons and weapons.


    Because the treasure is not only sharp, but also can produce additional effects, such as fire, frost, toxicity and lightning, but how did it come out? Of course, the source of energy is inner alchemy, but this alone is not enough.


    Inside the treasure ware, there is a small pipe like the meridians of the human body. When the fierce beast inner pill is excited, it can simulate the human body to operate the star force and convert the energy into star force.


    This naturally puts forward high requirements for the level of forging.


    Chu Hao kept practicing. His ability of derivation and analysis played a vital role and made rapid progress.


    Only five days later, he completed the casting of an embryo.


    But this is not the last step. We have to continue to embed inner alchemy.


    Each treasure is independent, and it is impossible to come down from the assembly line, because the inner alchemy to be embedded varies in size and shape, and corresponding inlaid holes must be left.


    This inlay technology is the most challenging. Although the inlay process is only a few seconds, the difficulty is ridiculously high. Therefore, there are many blacksmiths in Tianhe County, but few can be called casters.


    Treasure is expensive, not only in materials, but also in the difficulty of casting.


    When entering the mosaic link, Guo Zhen couldn''t give guidance, so Wang Hong gave guidance in his spare time. On the other hand, the newly forged treasure is about to take shape. After that, we have to wait for the arrival of the client and bring the inner pill to be inlaid, otherwise it will be difficult to continue.


    Chu Hao followed Wang Hong to learn the inlay technique.


    Quick sightedness is the first requirement, and the second is the control of the temperature.


    When inserting the inner alchemy, the shape must be in a high temperature state. Then, after inserting the inner alchemy, immediately immerse it in cold water. After cold shrinkage, the inner alchemy can be fixed.


    But if the heat is not right, internal alchemy may explode. In addition, if the position of inner alchemy is wrong, the stimulated power cannot flow through the reserved hole in the hole, so as to form a power with additional attributes. On the contrary, it will accumulate power, either destroying the inner alchemy or damaging the body.


    Chu Hao now has more than a dozen inner alchemy of the lowest fierce beast in his hand, which are constantly embedded into the embryo of refined iron tools he has made, because he only studies, this is only refined iron, and there is no technology of thousands of layers of iron.


    Fail, fail, fail.


    He kept trying and failing, and his progress was far from as fast as he thought.


    The way of casting tools really hurts money.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling that even the lowest internal alchemy, one of the five star stones could be worth at least a hundred kilograms.


    On the seventh day, Feng Yezi suddenly asked someone to tell him to go.


    Here comes the client.

 Chapter 141

    Chu Hao came to fengyezi''s study and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." there came the voice of Feng Yezi.


    Chu Hao pushed the door and entered. He saw Feng Yezi sitting behind the desk, Wang Hong standing on the side, and the client opposite the desk. He could only see a back.


    It''s actually a woman, and judging from her hairstyle, it''s clearly a very young woman.


    She was wearing a long skirt green in the lake. Because she was sitting, she couldn''t see her figure. She could only see her head full of beautiful clouds, tied by a snow-white ribbon. It was very casual, but it showed an indescribable pure and beautiful dust.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, come on, I''ll introduce you." Feng Yezi waved to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao walked to Feng Yezi according to his words, and then turned to the client. When he saw the beautiful face, he was stunned and said, "it''s you."


    Su Wanyue.


    No wonder just a hair band made him feel very beautiful. It was her.


    Su Wanyue also looked at him in surprise. To know how big the world is, how low the probability that two strangers can meet? But they met unexpectedly three times in the lower world, yunliuzong and here.


    It''s fate.


    "Eh, do you know?" Feng Yezi said strangely.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it twice."


    Feng Yezi couldn''t help showing a meaningful expression. Although he was unmarried all his life, he lived to such an old age. Can''t a pair of eyes see the world? He smiled and said, "just know each other."


    He looked at Su Wanyue and said, "Miss Su, this is the patient I said. He was hit by Shichong powder. I don''t know if Miss Su has any magic medicine to save him?"


    "Don''t know which ten poisons are?" asked Su Wanyue.


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head.


    Su Wanyue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked very good. After a while, she said, "I can''t eradicate it, but I have three ''jade toad pills'', and taking one every year is enough to suppress the toxin on you for three years.".


    Chu Hao thought that yunliuzong basically ignored the lower world disciples at the martial arts level, but if they reached the martial arts school, they would have to face a choice. Either choose obedience, be a dog of a family, or enter the land of Demons - this should be no different from the death of poisonous hair. Otherwise, why can Yunliu sect not be seen by the lower world people at the level of Wuzong?


    He can also get an antidote to suppress Shichong powder during the new year, but I believe he will reach the peak of martial arts next year and break into Wuzong. At this time, yunliuzong will certainly take action against him.


    Therefore, he must leave yunliuzong before that. Then, with three jade toad pills, he will stay for a total of four years.


    Within four years, he will become a general, dissolve the poison in his body, come back to suppress yunliuzong and save all the people in the world.


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    It is almost impossible to cross the three great realms of Wuzong, warsoldiers and generals in four years.


    Or stay in yunliuzong for a few more years. As long as you don''t expose his accomplishments, yunliuzong won''t care about him and win more time for him.


    After all, Wu Zong is not so easy to break through. The four heroes of Tianhe such as Cao Jingwen have been stuck for a year. Who knows how long he will need.


    All in all, the three jade toad pills gave him an extra three years, which was extremely valuable.


    "Thank you, Miss Su." Chu Hao took the medicine bottle handed by Su Wanyue and put it into the mustard ring.


    At this time, Feng Yezi also put down some worries. Since Su Wanyue can take out three jade toad pills, he can certainly take out three or thirty more in the future. Of course, the premise is that Chu Hao has to "take" each other.


    He coughed and said, "it''s useless when you''re old. You''ll lose your energy after sitting for a while. Boss, help me back to my room to have a rest."


    Wang Hong didn''t know that this was a chance for Chu Hao and Su Wanyue to get along alone. He quickly helped Feng Yezi up. They walked slowly towards the door, winking at Chu Hao and signaling him to seize the opportunity.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating. When the two old men waved a hammer, it was called a fierce man. Now they actually installed the wind candle old man. Do you think Su Wanyue''s IQ is so urgent?


    Zhi, the two old people went out and closed the door very considerately.


    Chu Hao looks at Su Wanyue and sees Su Wanyue smiling. He is also looking at him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still cast artifacts." Su Wanyue took the lead in opening her mouth.


    "By chance, I wanted to make some extra money, but I didn''t expect to have some talent in this regard." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Your accomplishments have made rapid progress." Su Wanyue commented. He looked at Chu Hao carefully for a while and guessed, "level 4? Level 5?"


    "The later stage of the fifth order." Chu Hao nodded.


    This woman''s eyesight is really brilliant. After a martial artist reaches a martial arts teacher, there will be star power circulation. The strong can judge others'' accomplishments through this unintentional star power, but generally they can only judge the big realm, and there is no way to be accurate to what the small realm is.


    "What is your cultivation?" he asked, wanting to know how big the gap with the other party was.


    After su Wanyue hesitated, he said, "sixth order general."


    General.


    Higher than the soldiers.


    No wonder she entered yunliuzong before, as if she were in a no man''s land. The war general can''t walk sideways in yunliuzong?


    In contrast, Cao Jingwen and Jin Yunlin, the so-called four heroes of Tianhe, don''t even deserve to carry shoes if they compare with her.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m almost as old as you, but I''m so much behind in the realm."


    "How do you know that I''m not an expert, but I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years?" Su Wanyue said with a smile.


    "When I first saw you, your chest -" Chu haogang wanted to give evidence, but immediately realized that it was wrong and stopped abruptly.


    Su Wanyue was so clever that she couldn''t understand. She involuntarily received her hands in front of her chest.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Chu Hao coughed quickly. Without words, he said, "what you want to build is not the inner pill of the fierce beast, but the heart of the mountain."


    Su Wanyue was surprised that this guy''s brain was really flexible enough to be guessed by him at once. But if not, he would not judge her age according to the changes of his chest.


    Thinking of this, her pretty face was slightly hot. She always felt as if Chu Hao had peeped into her privacy, which made her feel restless. She couldn''t help but wonder that after she became an ancient family, she reached the cultivation of war generals at a young age, and her mentality changed because of a small martial artist.


    She shook her head in her heart, drove this feeling out of her mind and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. Your cultivation is definitely not slow."


    It''s a whole three big realms, isn''t it slow?


    Su Wanyue smiled faintly and said, "do you know what kind of power the God of war has?"


    "Destroy heaven and earth, can''t do anything?" Chu Hao guessed. In fact, this beautiful woman is the strongest expert he has ever seen. How can he guess what kind of power the God of war has.


    "It''s not so exaggerated." Su Wanyue smiled. "However, the God of war is really powerful. One finger can turn a mountain into powder. If several gods of war work together, they can destroy the whole tianwu star in a few days. It''s true."


    "In addition, after becoming the God of war, the blood will undergo essential changes, and his descendants will inherit certain abilities, just because of the purity of the blood, the abilities are high and low."


    "Because of such changes, the descendants of the God of war are also called the ancient clan."


    "This is a special ethnic group. Although some ancient ethnic groups do not have much strength because of their long inheritance and thin blood, as long as a person with ancestral blood appears, they can set off a storm."


    Chu Hao suddenly understood and said, "you are the ancient family."


    "The Su family had a god of war 90000 years ago." Su Wanyue nodded. "However, because it has been inherited for too long, the Su family has declined and even the ancestral land has been lost." she showed a look of loss.


    "However, the blood of the God of war needs to be activated through the ancestral pool. I activated my blood to cross several major realms in a short two years, but then I have to return to normal."


    "In fact, the later you wake up the ancestral blood, the better. Although the higher the realm, the smaller the improvement of cultivation, it seems to suffer a loss, it is very likely to break through the level and ascend to a height that could not have been reached."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder that the other party explained to him so carefully what to do.


    As if he saw Chu Hao''s doubts, Su Wanyue said faintly, "maybe you have the blood of the God of war."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "how is it possible that I come from the next world."


    "The lower world is also a part of tianwu star. Moreover... The ancient family has been handed down for so many years, and it is not uncommon to see examples of poverty." Su Wanyue looked at Chu Hao and said leisurely, "if not, why do you think you can absorb star power in the martial Arts realm?"


    Chu Hao was surprised. He thought he was gifted. Unexpectedly, it was because he was an ancient family?


    According to this, not many people can absorb the star power in the martial arts realm? How many gods of war have appeared in tianwu star since ancient times? Every god of war can bless his descendants. The number is absolutely huge.


    "It''s not so exaggerated." Su Wanyue shook her head. "Only people with extremely strong ancestral blood can do it."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "you''re too smart. You already know before I speak."


    Su Wanyue smiled faintly and said, "I just want to tell you that if you return to your ancestral land one day, don''t rush to the ancestral pool to wake up your ancestral blood. It''s best to go when you encounter an insurmountable bottleneck."


    "I see." Chu Hao nodded. No matter whether he was an ancient family or not, he didn''t lose anything after hearing this.


    In fact, he has believed 80% in his heart.


    Because of his constitution.


    The body is like a furnace, refining all kinds of energy. If it is the descendant of the God of war, it is easy to explain.

 Chapter 142

    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue talked for a long time. Most of the time, Su Wanyue talked and introduced the ancient people to him.


    An hour later, Su Wanyue left, but in Chu Hao''s mind, he left a beautiful image full of leisure thoughts, which was unforgettable and could not be erased.


    Do you like her?


    Chu Hao asked himself that at the beginning, he must have been attracted by Su Wanyue''s peerless face. This is human nature. When men and women meet, their appearance is the first impression. However, he is now more moved by each other''s temperament and talk.


    "It''s good to have someone you like. At least you have a goal to pursue." he smiled and pursued it if you like. How can you know what you want without trying?


    Next, Feng Yezi and Wang Hong became more busy. It was a critical moment to build Xuanyin sword. Even Wang Hong didn''t have time to instruct Chu Hao. They stayed in the workshop in the backyard all day.


    Ann Feifei came here several times and invited Chu Hao to visit Tianxin sect. However, he was pushed away by Chu Hao to practice forging.


    Half a month before the Chinese new year, Chu Hao finally made his first treasure.


    This is a short knife, because to pursue progress, naturally everything is simplified, and only one fierce beast inner pill is inlaid - most treasures are inlaid with inner pills, but there are a few exceptions. For example, Su Wanyue''s Xuanyin sword, which has not been made, needs to be inlaid with the heart of the mountain.


    But by contrast, the heart of the mountains is obviously more rare.


    He picked up the short blade and shook it gently. He saw a black light emanating from the blade.


    Embedded in this short knife is a metallic internal alchemy. Once excited, the sharpness of the short knife immediately improves to a higher level. Internal alchemy with different attributes has different effects. For example, internal alchemy with soil attribute can form defense or gravity effect, and internal alchemy with water attribute can produce frost force or toxic effect.


    Moreover, if there are many inlaid holes, it can also produce a comprehensive effect of several effects. However, the more holes, the higher the difficulty of inlaying, and the more difficult it is to reconcile the collision of different star forces.


    A master like Feng Yezi can only inlay internal alchemy with eight holes and three different attributes at most. Otherwise, no matter which item is improved, he will end up in failure.


    Chu Hao is very satisfied with playing with this short knife. This is his first work, which he cherishes very much.


    Of course, this knife will not be sold. He will keep it as a souvenir.


    Counting the time, it''s only half a month from the end of the new year. Although he has three more snow toad pills in his hand, he has to save his life at a critical time. Of course, he has to try not to use them if he can.


    Therefore, he plans to go back to yunliuzong and get the antidote for next year first.


    He hasn''t gone to find Feng Yezi yet, but he hears a news unexpectedly - Jin Yunlin has broken through.


    Among the four heroes of Tianhe, someone finally broke the balance and was the first to enter the Wuzong realm.


    Well deserved first person.


    The news was so amazing that the floor sweeping servants in Bingyuan Pavilion were discussing it, which made it difficult for Chu Hao not to hear it.


    However, Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He firmly believed that he could quickly break through Wuzong and would never be worse than Jin Yunlin.


    Because Feng Yezi was closing the casting, he couldn''t be disturbed, and Chu Hao felt it was too rude to leave without saying goodbye, so he decided to wait for a few days. Anyway, even if he didn''t ride the flame horse, he would only need seven or eight days to go back. He reserved ten days, which must be enough.


    The next day, an Feifei arrived.


    "Brother Chu." she said hello. This is what even master Feng calls "little friends". How dare she lose her courtesy. Otherwise, master Feng will be annoyed if he knows? Oh, I''m so polite. Do you think you''re higher than me and can treat Chu Hao like this?


    "Miss an." Chu Hao also replied.


    "Zongnei is going to hold a celebration party for elder martial brother Jin this evening. It''s a big scene. Why don''t you come and play with elder martial brother Chu?" an Feifei sent out an invitation.


    A few days ago, she also repeatedly invited Chu Hao to tianxinzong to play, but Chu Hao refused, which was much more rejected. He was also a little embarrassed. After thinking that he was all right anyway, she nodded and said, "OK."


    An Feifei couldn''t help smiling and said, "then I''ll wait for brother Chu."


    With that, she walked away.


    Chu Hao thought about it and decided to find Su Wanyue. In the past few days when she began to forge Xuanyin sword, she lived in Bingyuan Pavilion, but she lived in seclusion and simplicity. Except for a few people, she didn''t know that there was such a beautiful fairy like dream woman living in Bingyuan Pavilion.


    His soul comes from the earth, so his idea is very straightforward - if you like, ask her out.


    Fortunately, Su Wanyue happened to be here.


    He knocked on the door and went in. After a few words, he said, "Miss Su, Jin Yunlin of Tianxin sect broke through Wuzong. There''s a banquet in the evening. If it''s okay, let''s go and have a look?"


    Su Wanyue thought about it a little and nodded. She wanted to be bored here alone. She would feel bored for a long time. After all, she was young.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be happy and said, "I''ll come back to you later."


    "OK."


    In the evening, Chu Hao put on clean clothes. This person''s image is still more important, especially going to dinner with such a great beauty as Su Wanyue.


    He went to find Su Wanyue. When the door opened, Su Wanyue appeared in front of him with a white veil on her face. Her graceful body was wrapped under a snow-white skirt, beautiful as an immortal and moving.


    The snow-white skin and white clothes are integrated into one. Only her head is covered with green silk, shiny black, falling like a waterfall and folded under a bundle of hair bands. The simple decoration is soul stirring under her own peerless temperament.


    "How beautiful." Chu Hao blurted out.


    Su Wanyue couldn''t help saying "ah". She thought that after covering her face, she could make herself less noticeable, but in fact, it didn''t have any effect. She thought for a moment and took out a wide cloak from the ring mustard and put it on. In this way, both her figure and face were completely covered up.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. It''s really a hidden pearl. But on second thought, only he knew what a gorgeous beauty was hidden under this disguise, which made him happy again.


    "We can start now," said Su Wanyue.


    "Go."


    They went out of the Bingyuan Pavilion, walked very fast, and soon came to the foot of the mountain of tianxinzong.


    "Brother Chu." an Feifei greeted him from a distance.


    "Miss an." Chu Hao also said hello and smiled, "take the liberty to bring a companion. I hope it won''t be abrupt."


    An Feifei just sweeps Su Wanyue''s body, and doesn''t care. She moves her eyes away and says, "how can it be? I''m afraid brother Chu will be bored alone. Since I have company, I won''t be bored."


    She just wants to bring Chu Hao under her command, not to recruit a son-in-law. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Hao takes his daughter or not.


    "That''s good." Chu Hao smiled.


    "What does this sister call her?" enfeifei asked Su Wanyue.


    "Su." Su Wanyue said faintly.


    An Feifei''s heart suddenly felt unhappy. Who is she? The core disciple of Tianxin sect. And tianxinzong is one of the three strongest gates in Tianhe county. She is so polite, but the other party is still so cold and raises her shelf so high. Isn''t it too much?


    Who do you think you are? Is she as beautiful as an immortal, or as strong as a deacon and elder?


    ¡ª¡ªShe is really right. Su Wanyue is not only as beautiful as an immortal and gorgeous, but also a general level cultivation. Not to mention her, even the leader of Tianxin sect is not qualified to condescend to Su Wanyue.


    But in Chu Hao''s face, an Feifei forced herself to endure. After all, she is the leader of anmen. How can she not even have this city government. She also put away her smile and said, "brother Chu and Miss Su, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of an Feifei, they naturally passed the guard of the Mountain Gate unhindered. Today is of great significance to Tianxin sect. Many guests came to the banquet. From here to the top of the mountain, people in Chinese clothes were all on the road.


    They soon came to the top of the mountain. There was a large stone hall, which was specially used by Tianxin sect to hold celebrations. However, this breakthrough is only a Wuzong, not a soldier and general - even if Jin Yunlin is younger.


    Therefore, today''s guests are mainly young people. Tianxin sect wants to invite big people from other sects, but are they kind?


    An Feifei said a conversation with Chu Hao and then left temporarily. Her identity won''t allow her to just accompany Chu Hao and Su Wanyue. Because she is not only the core disciple of Tianxin sect, but also the leader of the settling down generation. She needs to take the lead in dealing with many things.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue found a corner to sit down. There were all kinds of fruits on the table, so they ate them.


    At seven o''clock, the celebration party officially began.


    Today''s protagonist made a brilliant debut. He saw Jin Yunlin come out of the originally closed stone gate in a gorgeous suit. Suddenly, the bells and drums were singing and jubilant.


    "Everybody, everybody," Jin Yunlin said loudly. Now that he has joined the Wuzong, there is naturally a kind of suppression in the realm, which makes even the eight pulse martial arts master calm down involuntarily.


    "Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. I''ll give you three glasses here." he picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp. A maid filled it for him, drank it again, poured it again, and drank it again. He drank three glasses in a row.


    "To elder martial brother Jin." the disciples of Tianxin sect stood up and raised their glasses in return.


    Other disciples who were not tianxinzong also stood up with others, raised their glasses and drank good wine.


    "Hey, what do you two mean? Elder martial brother Jin made a toast. Why don''t you drink?" someone nearby found that Chu Hao and Su lanyue not only didn''t stand up, but also didn''t even touch the wine glass. They were very angry.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I don''t like drinking."


    Su Wanyue is even more reasonable. She is a descendant of the ancient family and a great general. She needs to respect a "junior" who has just entered the Wuzong?


    "Bold." the disciples of Xinzong were furious that day.

 Chapter 143

    "Here comes the water Moon Fairy."


    "Really?"


    "It''s said that Qinghua sect intends to bring elder martial brother Jin into the sect, and the sect doesn''t dare not let people go. Now it depends on what elder martial brother Jin thinks."


    "People sent out the water Moon Fairy as a lobbyist, which is obviously determined to win."


    "Hey, hey, the water Moon Fairy is as beautiful as an immortal. Elder martial brother Jin is afraid that the hero is sad and the beauty is closed."


    At this time, only the audience looked at the gate of the stone hall.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. No wonder he used to see Shuiyue fairy and jinyunlin together. It turned out to be a beauty trick used by Qinghua sect. Jin Yunlin, Cao Jingwen, Yao Di and Gao Fei are the four greatest talents in Tianhe county. It is not surprising that they have attracted the attention of Zhongqing Huazong in the upper three counties.


    After all, martial arts talent is hard to find. The emergence of a strange material can bring the rank of the sect to several levels.


    Moreover, after the top talents are poached, the upper three counties can still maintain their superiority. Otherwise, if there are war Zun, war emperor or even war emperor in the middle nine counties, how can the orders of the upper three counties be implemented?


    So, will there be people like Shuiyue fairy in Yunliu sect to "seduce" Cao Jingwen?


    Chu Hao touched his chin and wondered if he would get the same treatment in another year and a half.


    The water Moon Fairy dressed in a long green dress, cut well, completely outlined her graceful and moving figure, and then lined her beautiful face, like a fairy. In fact, only in terms of appearance, figure and temperament, core disciples like an Feifei are not lost to her, but they still have such a halo of qinghuazong on their heads.


    Second grade door.


    This is not comparable to anfeifei''s flattery, so it can only be dwarfed.


    Identity can add a lot of points to a beautiful woman. Conquering such a woman will bring men a supreme sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Jin Yunlin thought so too. With a smile on his face, he strode towards the water Moon Fairy - he naturally had face when he could get the precious daughter of Qinghua sect to congratulate him.


    "What a pair of golden girls."


    "If I can marry a woman like Shuiyue fairy, my life will be worth it."


    "Fuck off, you deserve to compete with elder martial brother Jin."


    "I just think about it."


    Everyone is envious. The man is jealous that Jin Yunlin can have such a noble beauty, while the woman is jealous that Shuiyue fairy can get the love of the most talented disciple of Tianxin sect.


    "Hello, you two." the former disciple also turned to see the water Moon Fairy. He didn''t return to his mind until this time. He couldn''t help pointing to Chu Hao again.


    "It''s better to use your mouth to eat. If you speak rudely, your mouth is white." Chu Hao said calmly, but naturally showed a strong momentum.


    The disciple was stifled, but immediately became angry. His grandmother drops, this is tianxinzong. Do you dare to be so successful when an outsider comes here? He slapped the table and said, "get down on your knees and make amends."


    This clapping table immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    An Feifei shook his head when he saw it. How did Chu Hao conflict with people so soon? She hurried over and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Elder martial sister Hui''an, this boy -"


    "Hahaha, you are here."


    The disciple had just opened his mouth, but he saw that the water moon fairy had jumped to him and interrupted his words.


    At this time, Jin Yunlin also came over. He naturally remembered Chu Hao. He was the man who took two seven flowers and fruits that day.


    "Where else can you escape today?" said the water Moon Fairy fiercely. She had never suffered such a big loss.


    "Shuiyue fairy, this is my friend. Did you have any misunderstanding with him?" an Feifei intervened.


    "Hum." the water Moon Fairy didn''t answer. In fact, she was embarrassed to say that she was blown off her clothes by a man far lower than herself. What a shame?


    "For my sake, forget it." Jin Yunlin also came forward. He just thought that the water Moon Fairy hated Chu Hao so much because of the relationship between seven flowers and fruits, but time has passed for so long. Chu Hao must have eaten both seven flowers and fruits long ago, so why bother.


    Martial artists can fight and kill when competing for treasures, but once the ownership is determined, it will naturally come to an end, otherwise the world is not a mess. You retaliate against me every day, and I retaliate against you.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible for the narcissus to tell him such a scandal.


    "No way." the Narcissus was tough and didn''t kill Chu Hao. She couldn''t swallow it.


    Jin Yunlin could not help but frown and seemed dissatisfied with the attitude of the water Moon Fairy. He is really inferior to Shuiyue fairy in identity, but as long as he nods his head and joins Qinghua sect, he can immediately surpass each other.


    Today is his great day, but the water Moon Fairy didn''t give him face, which naturally annoyed him.


    "Yunlin." Shuiyue fairy also knows that if she wants to fight Chu Hao in the important place of Tianxin sect, she must get the support of Jin Yunlin. She immediately looked at Jin Yunlin with beautiful eyes, full of supplication.


    Jinyun Linton felt soft when he walked up a few steps and asked in a low voice, "it''s just two seven flowers and fruits. I''ll find a way to get them for you."


    "No," said the water Moon Fairy, gritting her teeth, "I caught up with him that day, but the boy was crafty and escaped by him. But he was obscene and slandered me in every way, saying that I was, was -"


    She didn''t say any more, but Jin Yunlin''s face was covered with a layer of black gas.


    A woman who dares to insult him.


    Jin Yunlin glanced at Chu Hao and said, "apologize to the water Moon Fairy immediately, break his arm, and then get out of tianxinzong."


    "Elder martial brother Jin," said an Feifei quickly, "Chu Hao is my guest."


    "That''s why he can stay alive." Jin Yunlin said faintly.


    An Feifei was angry at the earthquake. Although the strength of an and Jin was similar, when it comes to their combat power... It was completely incomparable. Before, Jin Yunlin could crush her completely, not to mention that the other party has now jumped into the territory of Wuzong.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I forgot to tell you something. Chu Hao is still an old friend of master Feng yezifeng." she said faintly.


    Feng Yezi.


    King Lien Chan, the most powerful caster in Tianhe County, was always polite when he saw him.


    Jin Yunlin was stunned at first, but immediately showed a sneer - Cheat ghosts. Will a character like master Feng have a relationship with a hairy boy? I''m kidding. What''s wrong with forgetting friends? Ann Feifei lied so much in order to stop herself.


    Besides, what if it''s true? As long as he nods to join qinghuazong, he can''t make qinghuazong give in even in the face of master Feng.


    He snorted coldly and said, "younger martial sister an, if you intercede for him again, maybe I will really kill him."


    "Elder martial brother Jin, you''ve gone too far." an Feifei said with a cold face.


    Jin Yunlin ignored it, stared at Chu Hao, and suddenly said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can stop my five moves, I''ll let you down the mountain safely, otherwise -"


    Five moves.


    Not to mention that he has entered the Wuzong, even if he is still at the top of the eighth level, with his strength to be listed as the four heroes of Tianhe, he is definitely not a fifth level martial artist that can fight. Five moves... It''s too difficult.


    Chu Hao was stubborn.


    It is completely impossible for him to fight against the first-order Wuzong. But he didn''t have the courage to connect the five moves. What confidence did he have to climb the peak of martial arts in the future?


    After all, Jin Yunlin has just made a breakthrough and only opened the first reverse pulse. From the perspective of "quantity" of star power, it will not be much more than that at the peak of the eight veins.


    "OK, then put your horse here." Chu Hao hooked his finger.


    "How dare you accept elder martial brother Jin''s challenge."


    "Although it''s only five moves, no one can take brother Jin''s five moves unless he is a core disciple."


    "This boy is really insulting himself. He even wants to fight elder martial brother Jin."


    Everyone talked about it, but no matter who it was, they thought Chu Hao had no chance.


    Jin Yunlin smiled faintly and said, "then go outside the hall with me."


    He went first.


    The gathering and duel of martial arts practitioners are common, but this time it is obviously one-sided. Jin Yunlin''s reputation has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Which Tianxin sect disciple is as disrespectful as a God?


    Chu Hao came outside the hall and stood against Jin Yunlin.


    The water Moon Fairy naturally stood behind Jin Yunlin, while an Feifei and Su Wanyue stood behind Chu Hao, surrounded by a large number of people.


    "The first move." Jin Yunlin didn''t say any nonsense. He waved his right hand and pressed Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    After a fight, Chu Hao retreated seven steps, while Jin Yunlin brushed his hand, showing a look of surprise and said, "concussion strength."


    "What, concussion."


    "Of the ten people, only one can master the concussion power."


    "This guy is a genius."


    "No wonder you dare to fight with confidence. However, you can''t take elder martial brother Jin''s five moves just by concussion."


    The people around started talking again.


    Jin Yunlin smiled faintly and said, "the cultivation in the middle of the five veins seems that you can''t even take my three moves." he slapped again.


    Boom!


    The power of this blow suddenly soared, at least three times stronger than the first move.


    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t do his best with that blow just now, even if it was estimated to be the same.


    Chu Hao raised his fist and launched a triple wave.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Chu Hao stepped back twelve steps.


    "Shock strength again?" Jin Yunlin said in surprise. The lower the strength, the more difficult it is to play shock strength. It''s really lucky to burst out twice in a row. Because of the this, these two moves were also taken down by Chu Hao with theout being hit hard.


    "Unexpectedly, he played concussion twice in a row?"


    "It''s too fake."


    "Must be lucky."


    Everyone said that they didn''t believe Chu Hao could do it. Every blow was concussion.


    "Then take my third move." Jin Yunlin said proudly. He doesn''t need to sacrifice all his strength to deal with a five pulse martial arts teacher, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.

 Chapter 144

    Chu Hao looked grim, his hands moved, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind were already unfolded.


    Gather wind.


    Boom!


    The two fought hard for the third time. With a loud cry, Chu Hao suddenly vomited blood. The other party finally took it a little seriously, and still attacked in the way of shock strength, which shook his whole body and made him very uncomfortable.


    But Jin Yunlin''s tiger''s mouth also cracked, and blood seeped out.


    The destructive power of Tianfeng eight moves plus concussion strength is not weak at all. After all, Chu Hao is also in the middle of the fifth order.


    Jin Yunlin''s face changed. The little warrior in the middle of the five veins actually hurt him.


    It''s unforgivable.


    "The fourth move." he hit the fourth blow.


    Chu Hao clenched his teeth and ignored the pain of his internal meridians. He raised the star power again and blew out the second of the eight forms of Tianfeng, breaking the waves.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao was spewing out a layer of blood mist, and his body was blown out heavily. He fell to the ground with a slap and lay motionless.


    On Jin Yunlin''s right hand, the slit in the tiger''s mouth was bigger. Da Da, blood fell and fell to the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    Obviously, Chu Hao lost, and lost miserably, but he was able to hurt Jin Yunlin. What an amazing thing? You know, Jin Yunlin can easily suppress any core disciple. Can it be said that Chu Hao is stronger than other core disciples of Tianxin sect?


    "This is obviously impossible," someone analyzed, "because elder martial brother Jin didn''t defend with star power at all, nor did he use his full strength."


    "In fact, the other party is the same."


    "Both of them chose to fight hard, which is why they are so fierce."


    "In other words, if you don''t choose to spell hard, Chu Hao can actually stick to it for a longer time?"


    "Of course, but if you dodge, it''s not called ''taking five moves'', but'' hiding five moves''."


    "That''s right."


    "The guy who can fight four moves with elder martial brother Jin is actually very powerful."


    "But that''s it."


    Jin Yunlin was calm on his face, but there was a flash of shock in his heart, because only he knew that Chu Hao''s four previous blows were obviously concussion.


    He can''t do it.


    Genius, maybe martial arts talent is still above him.


    He can''t help but kill, better than him? Never allow. He is the strongest genius in Tianhe County - now he can get rid of the word "one". How can he be trampled on the second?


    "What!"


    "The boy stood up."


    While Jin Yunlin was thinking, Chu Hao stood up tremblingly. Although his body swayed and would fall down at any time, his eyes were frighteningly bright and burst into a strong sense of war.


    This is a great disaster.


    Jin Yunlin immediately said in his heart that the other party not only has high martial arts talent, but also has a strong will. Such a person is the most terrible, because he is also such a person.


    "It''s amazing that he can stand up again." he stretched out his right hand, turned it slowly, and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth. "However, do you know why Wuzong is called Wuzong instead of jiumai?"


    Before Chu Hao could speak, he answered himself and said, "because Wuzong has trained a star."


    When he shook his right hand, the edge of his palm formed a light half an inch long, like a blade.


    "Under the stars, your defense is like nothingness."


    Jin Yunlin said: "do you dare to take my fifth move again?"


    These words directly point to Chu Hao''s heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    Dare you?


    If Chu Hao retreats at this time, he will inevitably leave a shadow in his heart and become his magic barrier. It will be difficult to hit the peak of martial arts in the future. But if you don''t flinch, the probability that Chu Hao will be directly killed by this blow is more than 90%.


    Anyway, a martial arts genius who may surpass him is bound to disappear today.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, then you are looking for your own death." Jin Yunlin laughed, or he directly killed yongjue houbing. Moreover, Chu Hao insists on fighting. He has clearly said the power of xingmang, so Chu Hao deserves to be killed by him.


    Chu Hao really has a special relationship with fengyezi, and fengyezi is not good to avenge him at all.


    Why? You''re stupid.


    "Come on." Chu Hao''s eyes were firm and determined to fight.


    Jin Yunlin no longer talks nonsense. He just makes a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. His right hand stretches out and pinches into a fist. The star power turns into a sharp edge, like a sharp weapon.


    Only Shizong can form a star, invincible. If you want to block it, you either have the same star awn, or wear high-level body protector. But Chu Hao is only a fifth level martial arts teacher. The previous records of duhong also proved that Chu Hao definitely didn''t wear any armor.


    Then how?


    Boom!


    Jin Yunlin''s fifth move.


    Chu Hao has no way to use the eight forms of Tianfeng. After using them twice in a row, his meridians are about to explode. Using the eight forms of Tianfeng is definitely an act of death. But just then his fists burst into flames.


    He sent out his own blood.


    Su Wanyue''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was a strong general and looked farther than others.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao''s fists not only burned, but even his skin showed a sign of falsehood into fire. Although it was only at the edge of the front, it did happen.


    "Elementalization," she said in her heart, "absolutely right. This guy must have ancient blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible to elementalize his body in the martial arts realm, even a little."


    Boom!


    In her thoughts, Chu Hao had been blown out heavily.


    Jin Yunlin could not help but look surprised, because he was sure that his blow did not cause a fatal blow to Chu Hao. Even, at most, it broke Chu Hao''s arm bone.


    How is that possible.


    He carefully recalled that at the moment of the two people''s bombing, he seemed to have a feeling of empty, which made a large part of his strength ineffective. And his star awn doesn''t have much effect on this flame, otherwise the star awn will invade Chu Hao''s body and absolutely destroy Chu Hao''s meridians in an instant.


    Once the meridians are broken, he is a loser.


    But this blow just broke Chu Hao''s arm bone.


    The result was unacceptable to him. More incomprehensible.


    Chu Hao struggled to get up. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He wiped it and proudly said, "I''ll take all the five moves. Jin Yunlin, I''ll challenge you in a year. I hope you can take my five moves at that time."


    That''s crazy.


    Just one year will make their strength completely topple? Where did he get his confidence.


    Jin Yunlin snorted. Since he said that Chu Hao would stop his five moves, he would not do it again. He still has this demeanor. He smiled and said, "no matter how many times you challenge me, the result will be the same as today, and there will be no change."


    He turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." just then, a beautiful voice sounded like the sound of nature.


    Jin Yunlin turned back and looked at Su Wanyue. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wanyue stretched out a slender hand, white as jade and five fingers like spring onions. She said, "you also take my five moves."


    "Ha ha ha." the people around laughed. Who among the younger generation is qualified to let Jin Yunlin take five moves within the scope of Tianhe county?


    Cao Jinglin can''t. Yao Di can''t. Neither can goofy.


    But these three people are already the strongest among the younger generation. Can this masked woman be stronger than these three people?


    So it''s a big joke. Can''t it be funny?


    "Girl, I''m not interested in playing with you." Jin Yunlin also smiled.


    Su Wanyue didn''t answer, but released a breath.


    What a powerful existence she is, but a wisp of breath is extremely terrible, which immediately makes Jin Yunlin''s cold hair stand up and show surprise uncontrollably.


    This woman has her own strength.


    Jin Yunlin took a deep breath, and the star power of his whole body had been fully mobilized.


    Because of his action, everyone in the audience put away their laughter. Can this mysterious woman really rival Jin Yunlin? Otherwise, why should Jin Yunlin be so alert?


    "The first move." Su Wanyue took his hand, and flew up light as if he were an immortal, flying towards jinyunlin without a trace of fireworks.


    Does this have to be a duel?


    It looks like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s very pleasing to the eyes.


    Jin Yunlin was in no mood to appreciate it at all. He gave a loud drink, raised his fists and welcomed Su Wanyue.


    Boom!


    Jin Yunlin''s fist couldn''t hit Su Wanyue''s jade palm at all. About half a foot away, he was shocked out of the air. "Wow", he couldn''t help spitting blood.


    what!


    The whole audience was surprised. Who could have thought that Jin Yunlin was not the enemy of the masked woman, just like Chu Hao just now.


    But how is that possible.


    No, no, no, she must be a famous expert. She''s definitely not from Jin Yunlin''s generation. That''s why she covered her face, because when she lifted her veil, she was definitely a middle-aged woman.


    ¡ª¡ªYoung voice? It must have been disguised.


    "Who are you?" Jin Yunlin also had the same doubts. He never believed that some peers could surpass themselves in strength, and they were still so crushed.


    "The second move." Su Wanyue didn''t answer. As soon as the slender hand raised, it was another move.


    "Go and invite the leader of the sect. He is at least a fifth level martial sect, otherwise he will never hurt elder martial brother Jin with one move." someone immediately shouted.


    Boom!


    Su Wanyue''s second move was to blow it. Jin Yunlin was thrown out again without suspense, and his blood spat again and again.


    "The third move." she turned her right hand and blew out the third attack.


    Jin Yunlin grits his teeth and insists that he is also a contemporary genius. He is not only gifted, but also has a heart that will never give up. Otherwise, he is not qualified to become one of the most outstanding four heroes in Tianhe county.


    He gave a loud shout and shook his fists. Xingmang reappeared and greeted Su Wanyue.


    Boom!


    He was shocked and flew out again, covered in blood and miserable.


    Su Wanyue didn''t continue to fight this time, but after Jin Yunlin slowed down, he slowly said, "the fourth move."


    Boom!


    Jin Yunlin was shocked and flew out for the fourth time. This time, he couldn''t get up again.


    "That''s enough." just then, a figure leaped to him. He was a senior deacon of the Tianxin sect and the Wu sect at the peak of the eighth level.

 Chapter 145

    Su Wanyue didn''t look at the man, but stared at Jin Yunlin and said, "stand up, there''s a fifth move."


    "Bold." the senior deacon of Tianxin sect was furious. The woman was so brave that she dared to be so arrogant when she came to Tianxin sect alone. Who does she think she is? The princess of a rich family in the upper three counties?


    "Roll down the mountain for me." he shouted loudly, rising up high and jumping towards Su Wanyue, his hands probing.


    Su Wanyue still didn''t look at him, but just waved a palm and patted him.


    Boom!


    The senior deacon flew out like a ball and fell to the ground. He didn''t move, like a dead man.


    Hiss, there was a cool sound in the audience. Everyone seemed to see a ghost.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the senior deacon of Tianxin sect, the eight pulse peak Wu sect!


    This woman... Is definitely a soldier.


    Such a powerful existence.


    Eh, according to this, if she wants to defeat Jin Yunlin, one move is enough. Although Jin Yunlin is a gifted demon and the strongest genius of the younger generation, he has just broken through the Wuzong. Now he can compete with the second level Wuzong, and he can already laugh. Compared with the eighth level peak, it''s not a bit worse.


    But the eighth level peak was defeated in one move and completely lost consciousness. Jin Yunlin has blocked four moves up to now. What does this mean?


    The other party deliberately showed mercy.


    The reason is very simple. The other party also wants Jin Yunlin to taste the taste of being bullied by the big.


    But if this woman and Chu Hao are on the same side, why not stop Jin Yunlin as early as the beginning? But to say that they have nothing to do, why should the other party take the risk of offending tianxinzong?


    It''s completely confusing.


    However, at this stage of development, it is not a contest between the two younger generations, but involves the dignity and face of tianxinzong. It is impossible to give up.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want chu Hao to get hurt, because this is the helper she wants to recruit. Besides, Chu Hao has a deep relationship with Feng Yezi. If he can attract Chu Hao, he is connected with master Feng. How many people dream of this?


    But on the other hand, she doesn''t want Su Wanyue to be strong again. Tianxin sect is one of the three strongest sects in Tianhe county. How can others deceive her? At that time, find out who brought them here. She can''t wash the relationship between her body.


    At this time, Jin Yunlin''s body trembled slightly and staggered up, just like Chu Hao before. His face was full of burning militancy and said, "come on, I''ll take your fifth move."


    This guy... Is also crazy.


    Two people of different origins, status and strength have done the same thing.


    He is the same kind of person as Chu Hao.


    Never flinch, never give up, the war will soar.


    "Cloud forest, don''t be brave." just then, I saw five figures flying together. They were all elders of Tianxin sect, and their strength ranged from low-level soldiers to high-level soldiers.


    Such a group of five can almost walk horizontally in Tianhe county.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the point of bullying the younger generation? I''ll be your opponent." an old man in his 60s came out with dark hair and ruddy skin.


    ¡ª¡ªThey naturally thought that Su Wanyue and they were people of the same era. Otherwise, how could they become soldiers?


    Su Wanyue was arrogant. He just stared at Jin Yunlin and said, "the fifth move."


    "Presumptuous." the old man who stood up was furious. His name was Li Shuanglin. Although he was not a top strong man in Tianxin sect, the cultivation of third-order soldiers was definitely not weak. The masked woman actually despised him. It''s really deceptive.


    Not to mention anything else, this is Tianxin sect.


    Li Shuanglin roared, pulled up his body, jumped high, and rushed towards Su Wanyue.


    Su Wanyue turned his palm and launched it. The clouds are light and the wind is light, and there is no trace of anger.


    Boom!


    Li Shuanglin was shocked and flew out. He fell to the ground and fainted, just like the former senior deacon.


    what!


    The audience fell into a state of silence again. Everyone opened their mouths and seemed to forget to breathe.


    Even elder Li was defeated with one move.


    This, this, this.


    What is this woman''s cultivation? An eighth level peak soldier, or a ninth level extreme soldier who can only be boarded by a top-notch genius? Even... Generals.


    Jin Yunlin laughed and said, "it''s my honor to be able to take the five moves of the elder. Come on." his eyes were bright as a madman.


    Su pulls the moon and raises his palm. There are stars in the front of his palm.


    The power of her every strike is incomparably accurate. At the beginning, how much power Jin Yunlin was higher than Chu Hao, and how much power she is now higher than Jin Yunlin. From a certain point of view, this is really fair.


    "Stop." how can the remaining four elders tolerate outsiders bullying their first day in front of them? They jumped out one after another and formed a human wall in front of Jin Yunlin.


    Su Wanyue lifted the lotus step and walked away with his palm.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    I didn''t see how she used her strength, that is, she waved her jade hands at will, but the four elders were like scarecrows, and were fanned away one by one.


    This masked woman is definitely a general.


    Why not a ninth order extreme soldier? Because the ninth order limit is even more difficult than breaking through the war. That''s the highest level that can be reached by genius among geniuses.


    After the four palms, there was only Jin Yunlin left in front of Su Wanyue.


    Jin Yunlin is fearless. Of course, he doesn''t think his strength can withstand the general''s full attack, but he knows that the other party will never use his full strength. In fact, his pressure is almost the same as Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao can stop it. Is there any reason why he can''t stop it?


    He is a genius, the first genius in Tianhe county.


    "Dao you, be merciful." but someone came out to stir up the situation again.


    Whew, the two figures flew together. They looked about the same age as the previous five elders, but their breath was obviously stronger.


    "Ancient Taishang elder."


    "Elder Jin Taishang."


    The crowd exclaimed one after another, and Tianxin sect finally sent out its strongest strength. Moreover, elder Jin Taishang is Jin Yunlin''s great grandfather. He is really a real family member of the same blood.


    Now, this masked woman is bound.


    "The fifth move." Su Wanyue still ignored it and turned his hand to Jin Yunlin.


    "Bold." the eldest brother of Mrs. Jin yelled. He dared to bully him in front of him. Is he blind or stupid? He threw out his body, his fists vibrated, and two stars roared, each three feet long.


    Such a length can definitely pierce people, and the star awn is invincible. As long as it hits the key, it is absolutely dead.


    Boo, boo.


    The two heavy rings sounded almost at the same time. Su Wan Yue was dual-purpose. His right palm still patted Jin Yunlin without stopping. His left hand met elder Jin Taishang, and the star light spitting out from the palm was also three feet long.


    Jin Yunlin was shocked out without suspense. A layer of blood mist was released from his body. His face suddenly became very pale. After falling to the ground, he fainted directly.


    This time, he can''t wake up without three or four days'' rest.


    "Yunlin." elder Jin was shocked back seven or eight steps by a palm. For a moment, he didn''t care about Su Wanyue. He quickly jumped to Jin Yunlin''s side. After careful inspection, he found that Jin Yunlin just fainted from injury. Although several bones were broken, there was no serious internal injury.


    With the medicine owned by Tianxin sect, it can be cured in ten days at most.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and looked at Su Wanyue. His face was cold and said, "Taoist friend, what''s the meaning of bullying a younger generation? I''ll fight with you."


    In any case, we can''t let each other go down the mountain as if nothing had happened today.


    Where do you think tianxinzong is? If Su Wanyue leaves, what face will Xinzong have to see that day?


    Su Wanyue brushed her hand. Her cultivation was no longer than that of Jin Taishang. The match just now also shocked her back more than ten steps. Yu''s hands were numb. After all, she was distracted and hit Jin Yulin.


    This record is really light, but it takes more effort to control her power to a subtle level than to attack with all her strength. Therefore, she has more steps to retreat than elder Jin Taishang.


    But after such a confrontation, everyone can be sure that this masked woman is a general.


    The goods are genuine and the old and the young are not deceived.


    The question is, how much care does Chu Hao have for Chu Hao when he can invite a general as a companion to a celebration of the younger generation''s breakthrough in Wuzong? No wonder after Jin Yunlin oppressed Chu Hao, she fought against Tianxin sect and also wanted to teach Jin Yunlin a lesson.


    An Feifei''s face twitched. She thought that Su Wanyue''s "arrogant" attitude had made her quite dissatisfied, but now she knew that the other party was a general level cultivation, this attitude was simply normal.


    It would be frightening for a good general to be polite to a martial arts master.


    "Take the move." elder Jin Taishang shot. He shot angrily, and his power suddenly soared.


    Su Wanyue was naturally fearless and met her gently.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The two generals fought fiercely. The stars danced wildly and their strength swept away, forcing everyone to retreat step by step. This kind of battle can not be observed by martial artists from a close distance.


    Only elder Gu Taishang can stand and watch the battle, but he has also turned the star power to form a shield. Otherwise, if he is swept by the strong Qi, he will still be blue and blue.


    The battle between the two super strongmen immediately attracted more and more people from Tianxin sect, including external disciples who were still in the martial arts realm, internal disciples who did not attend the celebration, deacons and elders.


    Finally, more supreme elders arrived one after another.


    From the scene, Su Wanyue did not lose the wind at all, but there are more and more generals. How does this end?

 Chapter 146

    Su Wanyue gradually gained the upper hand.


    Her cultivation level is really similar to that of elder Jin Taishang. They are both fourth-order generals, one in the middle and one in the later stage. Strictly speaking, elder Jin Taishang is stronger, but her strength is only a part of her combat power.


    "Brother Jin, you were injured a few days ago and haven''t recovered yet. I''d better give you this one." at this time, an old man suddenly said.


    Elder Liu Taishang.


    People all around said in their hearts that there are seven supreme elders of Tianxin sect, and supreme elder Liu is recognized as the strongest except the sect leader - of course, there must be stronger old monsters in Liu, Jin, Gu and other families to compete with Zhao Wuxin, the sect leader of Tianxin sect.


    But such a strong man is naturally in charge of the family, which will not be put into Tianxin sect.


    Elder Jin Taishang frowned slightly, but still retreated to one side.


    The so-called old injury has not healed, that is just an excuse, because he will lose if he continues to fight. Although very unconvinced, he is really inferior to his opponent. If he really had to be defeated and retreated to end the battle, not only would he lose face, but also tianxinzong.


    So of course elder Liu Taishang has to stand up.


    Su Wanyue did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stood with his hands down, as beautiful as an immortal, without a trace of anger and dust.


    "How do you call Taoist friends?" elder Liu Taishang came out and asked Su Wanyue''s identity instead of directly shooting. You should know that there are only three major sects in Tianhe county that have strong generals. Obviously, the other party can''t be Tianxin sect, so there are only two possibilities - Silver frost valley or broken jade sect.


    Su Wanyue did not answer. The mountain wind blew and his cloak fluttered, as if he were going to ride the wind.


    Elder Liu Taishang''s face changed slightly. The other party dared to ignore himself. This is too much. After all, everyone is strong at the same level. It''s not good for you to give face so much?


    "That''s only the real chapter under his hand." elder Liu Taishang said in a deep voice. With a tinkle, he pulled out a long sword, shook his right hand, and a foot long star awn suddenly formed on the edge of the sword.


    ¡ª¡ªThe length of the star awn is really short, but looking at the deep and incomparable light, it gives people the feeling of deeper chill.


    He is an eighth rank general!


    Chu Hao''s face changed slightly. The gap between the two sides was too big. How could su Wanyue stop it? This happened because of him. He never wanted Su Wanyue to hurt for him.


    Su Wanyue showed a cautious look. After all, the other party has used weapons, which is likely to be a treasure. However, her Xuanyin sword is still being built. As soon as it goes, the gap between the two sides may be greatly widened.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the treasure is powerful. Otherwise, why did she come to ask Feng Yezi to forge Xuanyin sword?


    "Look at the sword." elder Liu Taishang shot angrily. The sword was cold and buzzing. The air was torn, forming a whirlpool. Each whirlpool had the terrible power to crush the soldiers.


    The onlookers were so frightened that they had to retreat again.


    Su Wanyue danced her palms to welcome her. Bang bang bang, she used the star awns formed on her palms as a weapon to parry. When the star awns roared, waves visible to the naked eye rushed in all directions, shattering all the stones on the ground.


    The battle at the general level is terrible.


    When the stone hall is swept, a hole three or four meters deep will be left on the stone, which will make the low-level martial arts feel angry when they see it.


    This is black iron rock. It is one of the hardest stones in the world. If this energy sweeps on yourself... Is it still alive?


    The two fought fiercely, and Su Wanyue gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    In any case, she is only a fourth-order general, four small realms away from the other party. And genius can only be invincible at the same level, senior genius can cross a small realm and defeat his opponent, and super genius can only cross two small realms.


    Four small realms? How do you play.


    Moreover, the long sword in elder Liu Taishang''s hand is still a treasure, and it is a rare thunder attribute. When it blows out, there are blue lights dancing and crackling.


    Although no one was touched, it could be used as a weapon by elder Liu Taishang. Its power is absolutely terrible.


    The disciples of Tianxin sect all smiled. How about bullying the less with more and bullying the weak with the strong? The world of martial arts is to respect the strong. Without this ability, you have to be a shrinking turtle.


    PA, PA, PA.


    The lightning flash shattered Su Wanyue''s cloak and veil, showing her long white dress. The perfect figure of fiber Lennon fit could no longer be hidden and proudly presented in front of everyone.


    And her pretty face finally appeared. For a moment, the stars and the moon seemed to lose color.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Everyone''s breathing stops instantly, even women are no exception. Such beauty transcends gender.


    Even elder Liu Taishang forgot to do it. The appreciation of beauty is a common feature of mankind. He is always old, but he still can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But then they gasped.


    Too young!


    The woman is only 20 years old, maybe not even here. But her accomplishments are impressive. She is already a general.


    What Tianhe four heroes and seven stars, it''s scum to compare with her.


    "You, you are so young." elder Liu Taishang immediately returned to his mind. A huge chill immediately surrounded him and made him unable to fight again.


    Too young.


    Being so young, she is a general. She can''t be trained by herself. What a behemoth stands behind her. Not to mention anything else, as long as the school or family behind her randomly sends an expert, it is at least a war king, who can destroy Tianxin sect in an instant.


    This is really a hornet''s nest.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    There is no truth in the world of martial arts. You bullied the younger generation, and the elder came to kill your family with a knife. What injustice can you call?


    This is the respect of strength.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    Su Wanyue''s pretty face showed her anger. She covered her face with white gauze, but she didn''t want to show her true face, but elder Liu shattered her cloak and veil, making her peerless face and perfect figure visible.


    Brush, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to elder Liu Taishang. She was like a king''s daughter, full of the breath of a king who was not angry and self powerful.


    A sudden chill descended.


    "Why did the temperature drop so much all at once?"


    "It''s cold."


    "It seems that it''s snowing."


    "It''s really snowing."


    "Although the Chinese New Year is coming, the temperature just now is OK. How can we say it snows?"


    "Snow shouldn''t be so cold."


    All around, people were shouting. Such a change is too strange.


    Elder Liu Taishang was so pointed by Su Wanyue that he suddenly felt a hair in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "girl, who the hell are you?"


    So young but with such strong cultivation, her temperament is like a king, which shows that she has a prominent identity.


    Although Tianxin sect can dominate Tianhe County, if you look at the whole tianwu star, they are only five grade small sect doors, which are more powerful than their powerful sect doors.


    Su Wanyue''s eyes closed slightly and opened again. Suddenly, the whole person''s momentum changed greatly, full of terrible pressure. She swept around the people and said, "all the generals go together, so I don''t have to fight one by one."


    what?


    This is crazy.


    You should know that you were defeated by even one elder Liu Taishang just now. Now you have to hit all the elder Taishang. Is there water in your head?


    Elder Liu Taishang looked at each other, but none of them made a move.


    Before, I just thought she was an "old man" who had been famous for many years. Naturally, there was nothing polite. But as a result, the other party is just a double ten girl. Then, the other party''s behavior is full of spirit.


    At their age, will they see the same thing as a little girl? The most important thing is that they don''t know what kind of behemoth stands behind the girl, which makes them feel cold when they think about it.


    Su Wanyue snorted and shot directly.


    Hoo, suddenly the cold wind rolled wildly. There was heavy snow falling in the sky, and it was still increasing. Just for a short while, the ground had become a piece of snow-white.


    Elder Liu Taishang had to fight. After all, the opponent is also a general. He can suppress the other party, but he can''t let the other party fight without fighting back. With this move, he couldn''t show mercy. Su Wanyue''s offensive was more and more fierce, so he had to sacrifice his full strength.


    Zizizi, blue lightning flash.


    Seeing this, the surrounding supreme elders said in their hearts, Lao Liu, Lao Liu, why don''t you let the girl make a few moves, deliberately bury a flaw, and then admit defeat. The girl will naturally feel good after winning.


    Young people, you''d better face up. If you compliment them again, they will naturally turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing.


    What are you doing with all your strength? Do you really want to cause big trouble to Tianxin sect?


    If elder Liu Taishang knew what these people were thinking, he must be able to spit out an old mouthful of blood.


    Tamar''s, he really wants to, but the other party''s attack suddenly becomes extremely fierce. He will be badly hurt if he is careless. With their progression, the heavy damage and death are only in the line. Does he dare to release water?


    But now, the only way is to completely defeat this young and incomparably strong man, so that she can''t fight any more. And as long as you don''t hurt her, the big man behind her has no reason to do it, right?


    ¡ª¡ªYou see, your daughter or apprentice ran to our Tianxin sect to fight, but we still sent them out well. Is that interesting enough?


    Thinking of this, elder Liu Taishang no longer tied his hands and feet. The long sword oscillated. He tried his best.


    Although the temperature around him became extremely low and the environment changed strangely, the cultivation of elder Liu Taishang could easily resist such a cold. His combat power was not affected at all, and Su Wanyue''s strength was not improved at all. He went all out and immediately pulled the situation back.


    Hum.


    He stabbed out with a sword, but what made his heart almost jump out was that Su Wanyue actually stretched out his slender hand and grabbed it directly at the blade.


    Is this self mutilation?

 Chapter 147

    But the sword power has been sent, and it can''t be stopped at all.


    If this sword goes on, it can be predicted that Su Wanyue will be cut off.


    Such a beautiful woman, should she be disabled? No one can accept such a result. Even the disciples of Tianxin sect thought in their hearts that this sword must be taken back.


    But I can''t hold it.


    Clang.


    The long sword struck Su lanyue''s hand and immediately disappeared.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    Chu Hao''s eyes don''t blink for a moment. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Su Wanyue is a man of ambition. Since she challenges, she must have an absolute grasp. It''s not arrogance, but an absolute self-confidence.


    Although Chu Hao doesn''t know where her confidence comes from.


    what.


    Chu Hao suddenly brightened his eyes. Su Wanyue''s hands turned into cold ice. This sword cut down. Although it cut in some, the cold ice was obviously very hard. Leng didn''t cut it off.


    Kaka, on the contrary, the cold spread to elder Liu Taishang along the sword body. When the cold rolled over, a thick layer of frost immediately formed on the sword body.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Hao knows that everyone has different physique. For example, he has the attribute of fire. After urging, he can make a fire on his body. But it was only a form of strength, and his body was still flesh and blood.


    But now, Su Wanyue''s whole right hand turned into cold ice, as if she was not a mortal, but a goddess of ice and snow.


    What damage can the sword of the front sword do when it is cut on the frost?


    Elder Liu Taishang quickly broke out with all his strength. Bang bang bang, the ice on the sword immediately broke. His body retreated quickly, and his face was full of incredible color. He said, "you are clearly just a general. Why can you element your body?"


    What elementalization?


    The disciples of Tianxin sect around were all at a loss. They didn''t know what elder Liu Taishang was talking about, but the faces of the other elders changed dramatically. Like elder Liu Taishang, they were full of incredible.


    "Only the strong at the upper three levels can elementalize the body."


    "But this woman is clearly just a general. Why can she do it?"


    "After elementalization, all forces will not be hurt. Only attacks with elementalization can be hit. First, the sky is in an invincible position."


    "Although this woman''s attack power has not been improved, from the perspective of defense... She is invincible."


    "No wonder she dares to challenge all of us."


    Several super elders looked at each other. Although they knew that Su Wanyue''s combat power had not been greatly improved, who could defeat an existence without hurting all forces?


    Only Chu Hao vaguely knows that this should be the unique ability of the ancient nationality.


    Inheriting the blood of the God of war will naturally be unique. However, this should not be possible for every ancient nationality. Only when the blood is strong to a certain extent can it be done.


    In this way, it''s possible for me to elementalize the body?


    wait.


    Chu Hao suddenly thought that when he took Jin Yunlin''s last move, most of the other party''s strength seemed to be empty, otherwise his injury would be several times more serious. Even, it''s possible to be directly shocked to death.


    After all, the other party has built a star, and the lethality is terrible.


    At that time, he had elementalized his body, but only a small part of his hands.


    He can.


    He waited to ask Su Wanyue what was going on.


    At this time, the battle between Su Wanyue and elder Liu Taishang was still going on. Su Wanyue''s combat power was slightly improved with the help of the power of frost, but it was not enough to make up for the gap between the four small realms. However, her elemental body was powerless.


    Her elementalization is not a half hanging child like Chu Hao, only a small part of the fist front, but can turn a large part of her body into ice, with no damage to sharp tools and no damage to gravity.


    Just attack and no defense, she immediately gained the upper hand. Elder Liu Taishang had nothing to do with her.


    Jin, Gu, Yang, Zhao and the other four Supreme elders had to join hands and attack Su Wanyue to relieve the pressure on elder Liu.


    Su Wanyue once said that he wanted to play five of them. It really came true.


    Body elementalization is normally the ability of Zhan Zun, but now it appears on a general. How can it not go against the sky?


    How about five dozen and one?


    Su Wanyue, like the goddess of ice and snow, constantly incarnated in cold ice, almost avoided all the attacks of the five supreme elders, and the damage they ate was almost negligible. However, the five supreme elders had to strictly prevent Su Wanyue''s attacks in every form, and five dozen and one couldn''t get the upper hand.


    After half an hour of fighting, the five supreme elders were already in danger, but at this time, Zhao Wuxin, the leader of Tianxin sect, finally came in person. He was not only an eighth rank general, but also far more powerful than his peers.


    Su Wanyue suddenly stopped his hand and looked at an ancient tripod hanging on Zhao Wuxin''s head, revealing a cautious color.


    She clearly knew that the Zhenzong treasure of Tianxin sect was an ancient tripod. It was said that it came from ancient times, could accumulate divine fire, and had the ability to pose a threat to the king of war.


    After all, her elementalization is not complete. If she is sprayed with a mouthful of divine fire, it will never feel good.


    After all, she is only a general, and she is still in the fourth rank.


    "Girl, how about a truce?" Zhao Wuxin said calmly. He didn''t seem to see the embarrassed appearance of the five supreme elders, and he didn''t seem to care about being bullied to Tianxin sect.


    This self-restraint is really admirable. It is worthy of being the helmsman of the Wupin sect.


    Su Wanyue just slightly thought, nodded and said, "goodbye." she turned and said to Chu Hao, "go."


    Chu Hao hurriedly followed. He just broke a few hand bones. The internal injury was not too serious and did not hinder walking.


    The crowd watched them go side by side. Chu Hao was full of envy.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a stunning beauty with the cultivation of generals.


    At the age of only 20, I''m afraid we can''t find a second man in tianwu star alone. What''s more, she is so beautiful and moving, like an immortal.


    What a blessing.


    Su Wanyue seems to have a bad step, but the distance between each step is tens of meters, so Chu Hao can only step in the air with all his strength, and has no chance to speak at all. Until they returned to the Bingyuan Pavilion, Su Wanyue''s speed slowed down.


    "Thank you today," said Chu Hao.


    Su Wanyue just nodded and didn''t care.


    "I''m sorry to involve you," Chu Hao said again.


    Su Wanyue said "well" again. She didn''t seem interested in opening her mouth.


    "So... What does elementalization mean?" Chu Hao still couldn''t help asking.


    Su Wanyue glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Are you kidding me?


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Chu Hao glanced.


    "Elementalization, in theory, is Zhan Zun''s ability to turn a part of his body into a corresponding element state. For example, if you are a flame constitution, you can turn your fist, legs, feet, heart and head into flame, not afraid of blunt and sharp weapons." Su Wanyue said.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "isn''t that invincible?"


    "It''s true for the lower martial arts," Su Wanyue nodded and continued, "but it''s not exactly so, because the elementalization is only a part of the body. If your attack is fast enough, you can hit the opponent''s key and cause a fatal blow."


    "The higher the cultivation, the more elementalized parts. When reaching the God of war -" she paused slightly, "every part of the body can be completely elementalized, forming an essential change. Therefore, the descendants of the God of war will inherit the blood. Moreover, when the blood is rich to a certain extent, they can elementalize the body before the war statue."


    "When you fight with Jin Yunlin for the last blow, you also elementalize the fist part to offset a lot of damage from the other party. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, your meridians will be shattered by the star awn, and you''re almost a loser."


    Su Wanyue paused again and said, "Jin Yunlin''s martial arts talent is very high, and he also has a martial arts heart that will never shrink back. If he is also an ancient family and has been baptized by zuchi, his current achievements should be much higher."


    "If you belittle him, you will only lose more miserably if you challenge him in a year."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''ve never underestimated anyone, but I''m also full of confidence in myself."


    Su Wanyue nodded, and then paused for a moment. Her right hand vibrated. There was already a book. She threw it at Chu Hao.


    "What is this?" Chu Hao subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, and then asked.


    "Jade skill," said Su Wanyue, "your physique is a little weak now. Cultivating this skill can improve your physique and strengthen your meridians."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but rejoice. Although he could element his body, it was almost negligible. Cultivating this skill can greatly improve his defense, and the key is to strengthen the meridians.


    This means that he will have the opportunity to use Tianfeng eight moves continuously in the future.


    "Thank you," he said.


    "This martial arts skill is only obtained by me occasionally. The grade level is prefecture level middle grade, which is nothing." Su Wanyue walked into her house. When she saw that Chu Hao seemed to want to follow in, she couldn''t help staring with her beautiful eyes, so that Chu Hao could only go back.


    Oh, she closed the door.


    "Ouch." Chu Hao immediately covered his right arm, but he broke several bones. He seemed to have forgotten the pain when he was accompanied by beauty, but he suddenly felt terrible pain.


    For the warrior, bone setting is a small matter. He went back to his house, found two boards to bind his right arm, then returned the broken bone, took a bone injury pill, and waited for his arm to heal.


    Soon, it will grow well in ten days.


    He quickly took out the jade skill and planned to cultivate it as soon as possible - if he had learned it long ago, he might not have broken so many bones today.


    Prefecture level middle grade.


    But Su Wanyue said that the prefecture level middle grade was nothing. How rich and powerful was it?


    People are more angry than people.


    Chu Hao smiled and looked intently.


    Jade skill is divided into three levels. After reaching the first level, you only need to stimulate with a small amount of star force, and your skin will be like jade. It is not only smooth but also extremely hard, which can greatly counteract the heavy blow.


    When the second weight is reached, the bone is as hard as jade. As for the third, it is to practice the internal organs and meridians.


    To cultivate this skill, we must cooperate with a large amount of jade to absorb the essence and use it to harden our physique.

 Chapter 148

    Chu Hao began to practice. With his ability to deduce and analyze, the mystery of this martial art soon became invisible.


    He has been practicing all night, but he is a fire attribute physique. He absorbs the energy of earth elements very slowly. If he wants to improve this martial art as soon as possible, he needs a lot of jade to help.


    I was going to buy it in the city early the next morning, but an Feifei ran over and apologized to Chu Hao. Chu Hao wouldn''t have suffered this crime if it hadn''t been for her invitation. Of course, it was Jin Yunlin who suffered more. He couldn''t element his body. Su Wanyue''s last blow made him suffer enough.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t offend others. He smiled and said it''s okay. However, an Feifei immediately turned around and asked about the origin of Su Wanyue. Of course, Chu Hao couldn''t spit out the truth and dealt with it vaguely.


    In fact, his understanding of Su Wanyue not only knew each other''s name, but also knew that she came from the ancient family, and then his eyes were also black.


    Enfeifei leaves disappointed.


    Chu Hao went to the jade shop in the city to buy jade. After spending all his gold and silver, he also bought a lot of jade. However, these are just ordinary jade. Advanced jade itself is a very useful material, which can be used in alchemy, casting and even cultivation.


    Of course, it is impossible to buy such goods here, and you need star stone to buy them.


    Although Chu Hao won 6000 Jin of five star stones before, he didn''t want to squander it. He decided to deal with these ordinary jade first. After all, he hasn''t reached the first level yet. Just use ordinary jade, but the second level and the third level need to use advanced jade.


    He returned to the Bingyuan Pavilion and spread a large number of jade on the ground in a mysterious shape.


    This is not what he did, but came from the record of Yu Bi Gong, which is a matrix that can speed up the absorption of jade essence.


    He sat cross legged in it and immediately felt the strong spirit of jade wrapping himself. He smiled with satisfaction and began to work on jade.


    Hum.


    The whole body cells turned into a flame furnace in an instant, and a large amount of jade gas was melted into pure and incomparable energy, which circulated in his body, and a faint jade brilliance appeared on his skin.


    Effect, immediate effect.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help talking. His physique is too strong.


    Only ten minutes later, he had to stop. For a simple reason, the essence of jade had been emptied out of him and turned into a fine crumb.


    It''s still a little far from the first level.


    Chu Hao murmured that he had felt that his physique had been greatly improved, but it was far from being as smooth as jade and hard as stone.


    We also need a lot of jade.


    He hurried to the jade shop again. Now he had no choice but to use the star stone for procurement. The boss in the shop was happy to smile, because no one has ever used the star stone to buy low-grade jade.


    Just as no one is willing to exchange four star stones for five star stones, there has always been a price without a market.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care too much. After all, he can cast treasure ware now. Although it''s only a very low-grade eight grade, treasure ware is treasure ware. Even eight grade treasure ware can sell at a good price.


    Moreover, his casting level will not improve.


    He bought out the jade shop and filled up two mustard rings before returning to the Bingyuan Pavilion.


    Continue to practice.


    The body is like a furnace, open it.


    Four hours later, he stopped again, and the jade ran out again.


    He still hasn''t reached the first level. If this level is compared to ten steps, he has taken four steps and still has six steps to go.


    How much jade do you need?


    Moreover, the first level only needs ordinary jade, and the second and third level need high-level jade. His possessions are really not enough for him to waste.


    However, the effect is also very obvious. Chu Hao''s skin is not only smoother and harder, but also the strength of bones, internal organs and meridians has been greatly improved. Although it is said that the second and third weight can practice the bones, internal organs and meridians to the level of jade, it is not that they can not be strengthened before, but the range of strengthening is small.


    Buckle, the door knocks. Chu Hao stands up and goes to open the door.


    It''s su Wanyue.


    "How is the cultivation of jade skill?" she asked, "I have something to leave for a while tomorrow. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me now. And - EH."


    She saw the jade dregs scattered on the ground. With her eyesight, she didn''t know what it was.


    But it was because she knew, so she couldn''t help showing an extremely shocked expression, her small mouth opened slightly and her beautiful eyes opened wide.


    She has always been calm and gentle. It''s rare to see her look so impolite.


    "You have been able to absorb the power of jade?" she finally said, in a shocked tone.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Chu Hao said strangely. He practiced according to his martial arts skills. He should have made no mistakes.


    What''s wrong?


    Su Wanyue''s expression is strange. There are too many wrong places. She looked carefully on the ground for a while and said, "how much jade have you absorbed?"


    "More than 300 Jin," said Chu Hao. He didn''t know the specific number. Anyway, he bought up a jade shop.


    "Then you have at least reached the first third level in jade skill?" asked Su Wanyue.


    That''s right.


    Chu Hao nodded with some regret and said, "it''s like a quarter of the territory." unfortunately, if there are enough jade, he should be able to completely achieve the first priority after another night of cultivation.


    One day, just one day.


    Su Wanyue didn''t know what to say. She also practiced jade skill, but it took five more days to reach the same level as Chu Hao. Such a speed was also praised. It was said that among those who practiced jade skills, they could rank among the top five in history.


    But compared with Chu hao?


    How could it be so different.


    She asked, "tell me about your cultivation process. Don''t leave any details behind."


    "OK." Chu Hao agreed without thinking. He didn''t want to hide anything in front of Su Wanyue. He carefully described his cultivation process, detailed and specific.


    "What, every cell of you has turned into a melting pot?" Su Wanyue exclaimed.


    "Is this a good thing?" Chu Hao asked.


    Su Wanyue''s face became strange again. She had never been so surprised as today. After a while, she sighed and said, "no wonder you can element your body without the baptism of zuchi. The purity of your blood may have reached an unprecedented level."


    Seeing Chu Hao''s confusion, she explained: "the God of war is too powerful to imagine. Although they have inherited blood, the higher the purity of blood, the stronger the potential. But do you know what the purity is?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head. He was really full of fog.


    "One in ten thousandth." Su Wanyue raised a slender finger to emphasize, "as long as it reaches one in ten thousandth, it can be considered that blood returns to ancestors. In the ancient family, such people are called God sons and goddess."


    "The purity of my blood is one thousandth, which is far higher than that of ordinary gods and goddesses. After the baptism of zuchi, the purity of my blood has reached two thousandths."


    "But even so, I can only turn about 70% of my cells into ice crystals, just like your cells into a furnace - only 70%!"


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "what do you mean, my blood purity has exceeded you?"


    "In addition to this, what explanation can there be?" Su Wanyue asked, and then said with expectation, "I don''t know how pure your blood will be if you are baptized by zuchi."


    Chu Hao touched his nose and said in his heart that he didn''t expect to bump into such a top-grade physique. But he immediately became cold in his heart. Would it be because of this reason that he got a punch when he was still in his mother''s stomach, and his reaction was slow three times when he was born, which has always been called a fool?


    He is a descendant of the ancient family. There is no doubt about this. Then the person who shot... May also be the ancient family.


    The six grade sect such as yunliuzong are all cattle, so what terrible strength does the ancient clan have?


    But he immediately shook his fist. Whoever wanted to harm himself, he would pay ten times back.


    However, he was not born when he hit that punch. Who knows whether his blood is pure or not?


    "Chu Hao, Cheng also has blood, but defeat also has blood." Su Wanyue suddenly looked positive and said, "do you know that there has never been a second God of war among an ancient family."


    "Why?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Because you were too dependent on your blood in the process of growing up and were confined to the circle of the God of war. Since you can''t jump out of this circle, how can you reach the same height and become a new God of war?" Su Wanyue said.


    She paused and said, "every ancient family knows this truth, and since ancient times, there has never been a lack of talented people in the ancient family, but no one has been able to jump out of the circle. It can be seen how difficult it is."


    Chu Hao nodded slowly, but his eyes became firm. He must be able.


    Because he is not a real ancient family, his soul comes from the earth.


    "Miss Su, you should know which ancient nationality I come from?" Chu Hao asked.


    Su Wanyue pondered slightly and said, "there is only one Chu surname in the ancient family, and it is also fire attribute. This ancient family is one of the overlords of Huozhou, the Chu family in Huolong county."


    "It is said that the God of war of the Chu family killed a fire dragon before he finally became the God of war. There will be a dragon shaped mark on the chest of every Chu family. The thicker the blood, the clearer the mark."


    Chu Hao untied his clothes and revealed his chest.


    "How could it be!" Su Wanyue immediately showed surprise, because Chu Hao''s chest was clean, and there was no dragon shaped mark.


    Chu Hao didn''t even think of it. He had already determined that he was the descendant of the ancient family, but the fact seems not to be the case.

 Chapter 149

    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue both fell into silence.


    The twists and turns suddenly became complicated and confusing again.


    "Will there still be an ancient family surnamed Chu whose reputation will not be obvious only because of its long history and gradual decline?" Chu Hao speculated after a while.


    Su Wanyue nodded and said, "it''s possible." after all, tianwuxing didn''t know how many years it had existed, and many ancient tribes even died out. Who knows if there will be one or two groups turned into ordinary groups, but there is a blood atavism on Chu Hao.


    "Practice well. With your talent and physique, you will shine one day." she nodded and turned away.


    After this farewell, I don''t know how long it will take to meet again.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The next morning, Feng Yezi finally stopped to have a rest. Chu Hao hurried to say goodbye to each other.


    "Well, be careful along the way." Feng Yezi nodded. "You should figure out that secret skill. If you don''t understand it, you can come here to find me at any time - you can also find the boss. He lives closer to you."


    "Yes." Chu Hao nodded and stood in awe.


    Feng Yezi recorded what he had learned all his life. Each of the ten disciples had a copy, and now he also got a manuscript. This is based on the inheritance of tianchengzi as the core, coupled with Feng Yezi''s own understanding and experience, which can be said to be a treasure.


    But such a treasure was given to him without asking for anything in return. How can he not be respected.


    Chu Hao leaves. As for Guo Zhenze, he will stay a few more days until the Xuanyin sword is finished. This is a top priority for Bingyuan Pavilion. They haven''t played three treasures before.


    Of course, there is no flame horse to ride back. This is also the reason why Chu Hao has to start ten days in advance. It is estimated that it will take five or six days on the road. Fortunately, the broken bone didn''t affect his way.


    He would go to the local jade shop every time he passed by, which would not increase the burden of his mustard ring, because the jade he bought was not enough for him to practice for a long time.


    On the fourth day of his departure, he finally practiced the first weight of jade skill.


    This is a medium-grade martial art at the prefecture level.


    Chu Hao''s skin is extremely tough even if he doesn''t operate the star power. If he operates the star power, a layer of jade Brilliance will be emitted, which is extremely smooth. If a sharp weapon strikes, the strength is likely to be removed.


    And the hardness is really comparable to the thousand layer iron made of refined iron.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. If he was a soil attribute, his hardness would be increased by another section.


    For example, his current skin hardness is comparable to 128 layers of refined iron, so if he has soil properties, it can be increased to 256 layers, or even 512 layers.


    There is nothing perfect in the world, and his flame constitution is not weak. He can melt everything in a furnace. Isn''t that awesome?


    You can''t be too greedy.


    Moreover, Yubi skill is just a transition. As his body becomes more and more elemental, he doesn''t need to run Yubi skill at all, and his defense will be far better.


    However, after the jade skill reached the first level, it brought a very obvious change - his meridians have been greatly strengthened, and now he can use the eight forms of Tianfeng continuously.


    It''s just that the meridians will still have a strong feeling of swelling and pain after more use. After all, he has just reached the first level.


    He sleeps all day and night. Every night, he first practices jade skills for three hours, then practices jade skills for three hours, and then sleeps for two hours, which is enough to ensure that he is energetic all day.


    In this way, on the seventh day, he finally returned to yunliuzong.


    In a thousand years, he purposely made a big purchase, spent five thousand pounds of five star stone, bought nearly two hundred jin of high-grade jade, which contains a rich jade essence.


    If jade essence is quenched, it can be used for casting and alchemy, and the owner of the jade shop thinks that Chu Hao is the purchaser of the workshop or Dan Fang, who will buy so much at one breath, but he will shoulder the same with Chu Hao, and even call him "brother pull" relationship. He even wants to pull Chu Hao to go to the restaurant to make a good meal, so that Chu Hao can come to his shop to buy later.


    Chu Hao is willing to spend so much money because he won 6000 Jin of star stones from GE Kui and Shao Rui. After all, martial arts is the supplement, and the realm is the king. He can''t lose his fortune in order to cultivate a certain martial art. He doesn''t even have the star stones.


    His cultivation hasn''t fallen for a day. At this time, he has reached the peak of level 5, but it should be too late to get through the sixth serious before the new year and move forward to level 6.


    Chu Hao came to Xiahe hospital. Fortunately, this time there was no situation full of the wounded.


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    Seeing Chu Hao coming in, the disciples who were practicing in the yard stopped and greeted Chu Hao one after another.


    Even if someone wasn''t there at that time, when he came back and listened to others, he was naturally full of emotion and admiration for Chu Hao. At that time, it was a battle, but it played out the backbone and dignity of the world.


    Therefore, no matter whether he is older or younger than Chu Hao, he is regarded as his senior brother.


    Chu Hao kept nodding and walking towards the house.


    "Chu Hao." Zhao welcomed him up. When he came near, he punched Chu Hao on the chest and said with a smile, "you are really good. Now the local school can''t underestimate us."


    Chu Hao deliberately bared his mouth and said, "no, you hurt him badly."


    "Smelly boy, even Xia Yun can''t hurt you. What''s my strength?" Zhao Huan said angrily.


    That''s the 57th genius in the inner door.


    "Chu Hao, we''ll see you and Fu Xue after we go to the world." Zhao Huan looked positive.


    "What accomplishments is elder martial sister Fu now?" Chu Hao asked.


    "That demon has reached the middle of the second level. Moreover, it has entered the top 1000 in the strength list, and now it is 788." Zhao Huan said with envy and joy. It''s a great joy that there is a second powerful new person in the world. But this person is not himself. Naturally, he envies him.


    Half a year raised a small realm of one and a half.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart, which was naturally the function of xiaowuxiang Xuangong and Xingshi. Of course, Fu Xue''s own talent is also there, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such an amazing promotion.


    I wonder if Fu Xue has ancient blood.


    Together with this idea, he rejected it himself first.


    Since ancient times, although many gods of war have appeared in tianwu star, there are not as many descendants of two ancient nationalities in one city at the same time. Fu Xue should be really gifted.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I will live up to elder martial brother Zhao''s high expectations."


    "The new year is coming soon, and we are going to celebrate the new year in all families. Go clean up." Zhao Huan patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "But -" he hesitated and said, "I heard that Ling Tianhe spoke openly and wanted to humiliate you in public at the family festival."


    This bastard.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll be careful."


    Zhao Huan sighed. What''s the use of being careful? Ling Tianhe is the most expected young generation of the Ling family. If he wants to straighten Chu Hao, who will offend an outsider and become his own family in the future?


    Who let them come from the next world, helpless.


    However, Fu Xue is not in yunliuzong now. She took a task and won''t be back in two days. Chu Hao went to qizhaofeng to find Tang Xin.


    "I said uncle Chu, you''ve finally come back." when I saw Chu Hao, Tang Xin couldn''t help sighing, "calculate how much time you have been in the sect since you became an inner disciple? I''m about to become a full-time nanny of feihuo now."


    "Eh, where''s the flying fire?" Chu Hao was not surprised. He was neither in the next college nor in Tang Xin. Where did he go?


    "I''ve been sleeping since the past few days. There''s still a light flowing on my body. I''m afraid of any impact on it, so I didn''t touch it," Tang Xin said.


    The little guy is going to start the second round of transformation?


    Chu Hao remembered clearly that he had such a big sleep before flying fire. When he woke up, he seemed to have learned some skills and greatly improved the efficiency of absorbing star stones. Now this sleep, after waking up, will the cultivation efficiency go up to a higher level?


    Fire cloud leopard is a branch of fire cloud beast, and fire cloud beast also has a great reputation here. It is a fierce beast at the general level. If the blood of flying fire is pure enough, it may become a fierce beast at the general level in the future.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "luckily you didn''t move it, otherwise you might ruin the little guy''s chance."


    "... you haven''t seen it for a long time. You''re still a little guy. Now this guy has too much appetite and I''m going to be poor." Tang Xin complained.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "how many steps have you reached now?"


    "Six steps." Tang Xin showed his satisfaction and increased his strength by 500000 kg in half a year. This progress is not bad. After all, he didn''t make progress for half a year before. His body seemed to be tensed like a strong spring. Suddenly, he made rapid progress.


    "How many steps do you take?" he asked back.


    "It''s a little worse than you. It''s the top of level five." Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s compare. Are you the first to break through the martial arts division, or am I the first to enter the martial arts school."


    "Can I say rude words?" Tang Xin rolled his eyes. "Don''t take such a bully."


    "Ha ha, wait for me for a few days and I''ll make you a treasure." Chu Hao said. He was too familiar with Tang to make such a joke.


    Tang was surprised and said, "when did you become a treasure?"


    "Didn''t you say I disappeared for half a year? You wouldn''t think I was playing for half a year." Chu Hao slapped his hand.


    Learned to make treasure in half a year? What kind of monster is this guy.


    "However, you may not be in a hurry. We will leave for Ling''s house in three days." Tang Xin said.


    It''s really not enough time.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "it''s been years. Besides, now I give you a treasure, and you don''t have star power to stimulate."


    Martial disciples can only use nine treasures, which are bone chains that can be seen in the next world. This does not require any technical content. As long as there are strong animal bones, most casters can easily make them.

 Chapter 150

    In recent years, some disciples have returned home one after another. The mountain is much colder. Fu Xue also came back two days later. When the three meet, they naturally have a lot to say. On the third day, Ling Yuanfeng, the deacon of the Ling family in Yunliu sect, appeared and ordered Chu Hao, Fu Xue, Tang Xin, Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing to return to the Ling family with him.


    They didn''t go with Ling Tianhe. It seems that Ling Yuanfeng also knows that people in the two worlds have great contradictions and conflicts, so he''d better go his own way.


    Along the way, Tang Xin, Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing were very curious. After they came to Tianhe County, they stayed in yunliuzong and didn''t go out to see it at all. Therefore, they felt very interesting to see anything.


    Fu Xue has always been a restless person. After being promoted to the entry level, he can''t wait to go out to perform the task. He can see it by the way. Naturally, he won''t be like Tang Xin.


    After four days, they came to Lingcheng.


    Because it was not suitable to get through the meridians when he was on his way, Chu Hao''s cultivation was still stagnant at the peak of the fifth level, while he spent his rest time on jade skill and launched an impact towards the second level.


    This can''t be done in a short time, and Chu Hao doesn''t have such extravagant hopes. What he wants is very simple. Try to strengthen the meridians so that he can really use the eight forms of Tianfeng without restrictions.


    This goal is not extravagant. Every day, his meridians will strengthen by one point.


    At this time, the new year has actually passed, but all kinds of celebrations have just begun and will not end until half a month. Therefore, the atmosphere in the city can only be more lively.


    Lingcheng is the ancestral land of the Ling family. Unlike yunliuzong, there are various families entrenched and divided. This Lingcheng is the territory of the Ling family. Here, they are heaven and earth and have absolute control.


    Chu Hao and his party came to a palace like building, which is the ancestral land of the Ling family, occupying almost one fifth of the whole Ling City. There are tens of thousands of servants in it alone.


    The first time I entered Ling''s house, if there was no one to lead me, I would certainly get lost.


    Fortunately, they followed Ling Yuanfeng and walked all the way through the pavilion. More than ten minutes later, they came to a courtyard, where Chu Hao lived these days.


    After Ling Yuanfeng arranged for them to stay, he got up and left directly. He is the Wu sect. He belongs to the second level strong in both Ling family and Yunliu sect. How can he waste time on Chu Hao and them?


    The courtyard is not small. There are eight rooms in total. They each have one room, and there are more. The two beauties first picked the room they wanted, and then it was Chu Hao''s turn to their three big men.


    After settling down, Tang Xin and Le Deqing couldn''t sit still and said they wanted to go around. Yu Wenjing also said they wanted to go to the city and planned to buy some new clothes and jewelry - women always love beauty, even martial artists.


    Tang Xin and Le Deqing set up Chu Hao, while Yu Wenjing dragged Fu Xue. With the memory of their arrival, the five walked away from Ling''s house.


    Of course, their memory is not bad, especially Chu Hao. As long as his reasoning ability is expanded, he forms a complete map in his mind, which can take the wrong half step. They soon left lingfu and wandered around the city.


    Yu Wenjing and Fu Xue are both big purchasers, and all the things they buy are given to Chu Hao. Now it''s no secret that he has a mustard ring, because he came from a very legitimate source.


    However, Chu Hao wears a mustard ring from Luoba and hides it from the corpse old LV Congwen, so he won''t show it to others.


    Because the space of mustard ring is limited, the two women can only stop when it is full. The five people go to the restaurant for a good meal first, and then go home.


    When they came to the gate of Ling mansion, they were stopped.


    ¡ª¡ªThe guard at the door has changed shifts. Of course, I don''t recognize their five new guests.


    Fortunately, they had blood wolf orders and took them out one after another.


    "Are you from the lower world?" a guard suddenly asked. There were eight in all, with great pomp.


    Chu Hao, they look at each other. Are they engraved with the words "the next world" on their faces? No, they have been here for a year. Their words and deeds should have been integrated long ago. How can they be seen at a glance?


    "The bitch of the lower world is a smell of coquettish." the guard who spoke just now sniffed.


    Chu Hao''s five faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Discrimination against the lower world exists not only in yunliuzong, but also here. Even a small guard dared to abuse in front of his face.


    "Kneel down and apologize." Chu Hao said coldly, his anger has come up.


    "Several dogs in the world deserve me to kneel?" the insulted guard at the exit hissed and turned back, "brothers, these dogs ran up from the world and seem to have forgotten their identity. Do we want to teach them a good lesson?"


    "That''s necessary."


    "Captain Zhang, hit this guy."


    "A dog should look like a dog."


    "Beat them up first, and then let them climb in through the side door."


    "How can a dog walk humanely? Isn''t it a mess?"


    The other seven guards also shouted, as if they didn''t care about the blood wolf order in Chu Hao''s hands.


    Chu Hao and the five people looked at each other. The blood wolf order represented the supreme power in the world, but it turned into a dog tag here? The mere gatekeepers dare to be so arrogant, which shows the top-down attitude of the Ling family.


    If there is no such overall atmosphere, how can several servants dare to do so?


    Chu Hao stopped talking nonsense and grabbed the foreman directly.


    "Bold." Captain Zhang''s face sank, his hands pushed out at the same time and greeted Chu Hao.


    This move immediately showed his cultivation.


    Seventh level martial arts teacher.


    Of course, it can''t be Wuzong. They are the second-class strongmen here. How can they be a small guard.


    "Chu Hao be careful." Fu Xue shouted. Two months ago, Chu Hao could only draw with Xia Yun of level 6. Now his opponent has changed to level 7. Can Chu Hao improve a small level in two months?


    Bang.


    The two people had hit each other. With a loud noise, Captain Zhang stood in place, but the whole person was trembling. The sound of bone impact was constant, and the blood vessels were bursting one after another. Unexpectedly, he fell up to the sky and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Chu Hao retreated again and again under the bombardment, but there was a flash of jade on his body, as if the whole person was made of jade. When he stepped back to the ninth step, he stood still and stood proudly like a mountain.


    What, did you decide the outcome at one stroke? And Chu Hao won.


    How is that possible.


    From the scene, it is obvious that Captain Zhang''s strength is stronger, so that he can retreat Chu haozhen nine steps, and he can still stand in place. But when the power is obviously dominant, why did you lose?


    Not only lost, but also lost miserably.


    Of course, Chu Hao is now at the top of the fifth level. In fact, he is only a little different from the other party. Theoretically, for every small difference, the difference in strength will be doubled, so Chu Hao is more than twice as bad as the other party.


    However, what he practiced was the medium level skill at the prefecture level. The quality of the star power was much higher than that of the other party, which greatly made up for the gap in the realm. Moreover, Chu Hao''s move is Tianfeng eight moves. This martial art is at least inferior at the prefecture level. How terrible is the lethality? Third, Chu Hao also used shock strength to give full play to his strength without any waste.


    There is also the fourth point, that is, Chu Hao has trained the jade skill to the first level. His body is like jade. He can not only remove a lot of attack power from the other party, but also extremely hard.


    This makes captain Zhang even have no chance to fight both sides.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, a person like Captain Zhang is a typical example of being crushed by a genius at the same level, defeated by a super genius against a small realm, and defeated by a demon across two realms. How can a genius be strong without such green leaves?


    Fu Xue took a step forward and said proudly, "who of you still wants to fight?"


    The remaining seven guards don''t know that Chu Hao''s strength is far better than his peers. They just think that all of them are so. The strongest of them is captain Zhang, a martial artist in the middle of the seventh level. They, ranging from the third level to the fifth level, even seven to four, have little chance of winning.


    After all, they are just doormen. They don''t have the arrogance of only seeking a war regardless of success or failure. After the boss was simply beaten down, they immediately lost their fighting spirit.


    "Apologize." Chu Hao drank in a deep voice, his eyes swept, full of pressure.


    "You are just from the lower world. What qualifications do you have for us to apologize?" a guard said boldly.


    "Not to apologize, but to kneel down and apologize." Chu Hao strode towards the seven people. "It''s very simple. Either kneel down and apologize, or just like him." he pointed to captain Zhang and said.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    They just told the truth. Why should they apologize? And you have to kneel. The seven people were not satisfied, but when they watched captain Zhang fall to the ground and his mouth was bleeding, they couldn''t help but get angry in their hearts.


    "We are willing to apologize, but we will never kneel down." the seven people looked at each other for a while and made a decision.


    Tang Xin, Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing all nodded in their hearts. It''s good to make each other bow their heads and admit their mistakes. After all, this is the Ling family, even if these people are just the watchdog of the Ling family.


    Fu Xue was a militant and shouted, "either kneel down and apologize, or have a fight."


    "You picked out the trouble. We don''t make trouble, but we are not afraid of things, and we can''t let people deceive us for no reason." Chu Hao also said, calmly, but with a deterrent that can''t be rejected.


    The seven hesitated again, constantly looked at the captain Zhang on the ground, and lingered on the faces of their companions. Finally, they were all short, knelt down and said, "we said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue took a look at each other, started directly and left. These seven people are just running dogs. They don''t care.

 Chapter 151

    "Remember us, don''t look down on others in the future." Yu Wenjing was uneasy. She kicked a guard, then quickly caught up with Chu Hao, grabbed his arm, leaned his body up, and said, "senior brother Chu, you are so powerful."


    Chu Hao smiled, but firmly pulled out his arm. He was not interested in Wen Jing, and he had been drunk in the earth period, long past the stage of pure pursuit of beauty.


    Yu Wenjing couldn''t help being disappointed and tooted her mouth.


    They walked towards the place where they lived, but today was doomed to be not peaceful. When they walked through a garden, bang, there was a black shadow shot out of it. It was very fast and suddenly hit ledeqing''s face.


    Bang, the shadow bounced back, fell to the ground, bounced several times, and then stopped. At first glance, it was a ball. It was about the same size as a football. It also seemed very elastic. It should be made of the skin of some fierce beast, with elastic tendons inside.


    "Ledeqing, are you all right?" Chu Hao looked at ledeqing. The ball was castrated too fast just now, and ledeqing was the last one. No one could stop it for him.


    Ledeqing stroked his left face, opened his mouth, and spit out a broken tooth.


    That''s a big memory.


    Whew, whew, just then, I saw several figures flying out of the garden, but there were four young and beautiful women, two in skirts, blue and red, and two in strong clothes, one black and one white, all tall.


    "Oh, it''s strange that Qimei didn''t catch the ball and hit someone." the green skirt woman complained.


    "It''s the third sister''s feet that stink. I didn''t catch it after kicking so much. It''s also the third sister''s fault." the red skirt woman immediately pointed back.


    "Hey, throw the ball." the woman in Black said to Chu Hao, full of condescending orders.


    The words of the two women before didn''t matter, but what did she mean? I knew I hit someone, but I didn''t say a word of reparation, so I let them return the ball.


    Is there such a bully?


    Chu Hao picked up the ball, then threw it up and caught it. He said, "don''t you think we should ask our partner if he was seriously injured first?" the four women didn''t deliberately aim at the ball played by ledeqing, so he also chose to be reasonable.


    "It''s said that it was accidentally kicked. Do you want us to apologize?" said the woman in white.


    "Ge Ge Ge." the other three women immediately laughed, as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Chu Hao''s voice sank.


    "You servants are so brave and don''t know how to be humble." the woman in the skirt immediately became angry and pointed at Chu Hao''s five people.


    Well, it doesn''t count to be severely hit by someone, but also to be said that he doesn''t understand dignity and inferiority.


    "We are not servants of the Ling family." Yu Wenjing couldn''t help saying that Yu family is a noble in the world. Although it is no better than the aristocratic family here, we have been rich in clothes and food since childhood. Why have we ever been so despised?


    "Ah, not a servant?" the woman in white put out her tongue.


    "Isn''t that really causing trouble?" the green skirt woman also frowned.


    "Who the hell are you? Which room? Why haven''t you seen it before?" the woman in black asked.


    "We come from the lower world and are disciples of yunliuzong," Tang Xin said loudly.


    "Cut." the four women hissed at the same time, "after talking for a long time, they are not servants."


    "Return the ball to us soon."


    "We''ve been delayed for so long. Get down on your knees and make amends."


    The four women said one after another.


    After what happened at the door, Chu Hao''s reaction to the four women is not surprising. The whole Ling family, no, all the aristocratic families that make up yunliuzong are like this. They regard the people in the next world as animals.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "if you want the ball, come and get it yourself."


    "Hum, Miss Ben ordered you to send the ball to me immediately." the woman in White said proudly.


    "I have to kneel down and hold the ball," the woman in black added.


    "Yes, yes." the other two women nodded together.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "I won''t kneel. As for the ball, I''ll give it back to you and catch it." as soon as he raised his hand, whew, the ball shot at the woman in black.


    Bang.


    The woman in black wanted to stop it, but she had just joined the martial arts division. She couldn''t resist it. She was immediately smashed.


    The ball has strong elasticity and bounces back from the woman in black''s face. After a few bounces, it returns to Chu Hao''s hand.


    He threw the ball, looked at the woman in white and said with a smile, "she didn''t catch it. It''s up to you." whew, he hit another ball.


    As fast as lightning.


    Bang.


    There was no suspense. The woman in white was also hit by the ball. The powerful force even shocked her whole person, and there was a bright red mark on her left cheek.


    The ball bounced back and fell back into Chu Hao''s hand.


    The green skirt woman and the red skirt woman are afraid in their hearts. This man not only has no consciousness of servants, but also doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. He has pity on the fourth sister and the fifth sister. He was originally a charming beauty, but now, his face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    They looked at each other, turned around and ran away.


    I can''t fight. Move the rescuers. This is the Ling family.


    Bang.


    Chu Hao hit another ball. The green skirt woman fell and threw herself on the roadside. When the ball bounced back, he hit the last ball and accurately hit the red skirt woman. With a dull sound, she fell down without suspense.


    All four women hum and Yiyi, which is painful.


    "The ball is back to you. You''re welcome." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Miles, what a big burden." the woman in white stretched out her fingers, but she got a mark on her face. Now her mouth is swollen and she can''t speak clearly.


    Chu Hao''s five people thought for a while before they knew what she wanted to say was "how brave you are".


    "People respect me a foot, and I respect people a foot." Chu Hao still said, "as for you, go and look in the mirror first. Is there a person like you?"


    The man scolded.


    The four girls were so angry that they dared to accuse them of being human. The boy really cursed without a dirty word.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? You''re making a lot of noise here?" at this time, an old man came with a dignified look.


    "I''ve seen the master of Yangshan clan." the four women quickly saluted one after another.


    The old man''s name is Ling Yangshan, a high-level Wuzong, whose status is similar to that of Ling Yuanfeng.


    The four women quickly talked about the previous things. They didn''t lie, but greatly weakened that they hit people first and refused to apologize, but emphasized Chu Hao''s shot at them.


    Looking at the four women with bruises and bruises, plus they are women, it is easy to incline people to them subjectively.


    Ling Yangshan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "nonsense. Chu Hao and his family brought them up from the lower world. They will join us and become part of us in the future. How can you treat them as servants."


    He paused and said, "don''t make amends to them yet."


    "Clan Lord." the four women feel wronged. Why. Besides, only one of them was smashed, but all four of them were smashed. In my opinion, they all lost.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yangshan stared with his eyes, which was quite dissatisfied.


    The four women dare not say anything. The Ling family has a great cause, and the number of people is tens of thousands, but there are only a few people in power. They are the daughter of the Ling family, but in fact they have no status. Their future destiny is to get married for the family.


    If you marry well, even if you have a place in this life, if you don''t marry well... You''ll play eggs in this life.


    They are not qualified to talk to Ling Yang, who has real power.


    "I''m sorry." the four women bowed their heads and said to Chu Hao.


    Le Deqing, Tang Xin and Yu Wenjing are extremely satisfied. They can make the Ling family apologize to themselves and make them feel that they have face. Fu Xue is very upset. She always likes to do it herself.


    Chu Hao secretly said Ling Yangshan''s wisdom in his heart. If he didn''t know the truth, he would be moved. As long as the Ling family showed some sincerity, maybe he would be grateful and really work hard for the Ling family.


    When it comes to buying people''s hearts, how can a young man compare with an old fox?


    Unfortunately, he can''t expose it yet. In particular, Fu Xue''s hot temper can''t hold a little sand in her eyes. After knowing the truth, she will show it completely on her face.


    Now speaking out is tantamount to killing Fu Xue and them.


    "You''ve been on your way for several days. Go back and have a rest. You''ll have to attend the celebration tomorrow. You''re busy." Ling Yangshan was very kind.


    "Yes." Tang Xin and others answered one after another. Chu haomian said it because it was difficult. He lowered his head to avoid being seen by lingyangshan.


    After they returned to the courtyard, it was inevitable that Tang Xin, Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing were all full of emotions. They said that the senior management of the Ling family still knew the truth. Only the younger generation were young and energetic, could there be a conflict between the local school and the lower world.


    The five said the conversation and went back to their rooms.


    The next day, they came to Ling''s ancestral temple early. Today, they will worship their ancestors and many other matters.


    "Are you people who came from the lower world last year?" the five people seem very out of place here. They can''t intervene in anything. They feel like they are completely outsiders.


    Just then, three middle-aged men came over, all at least 40 years old.


    "Yes, you are?" Tang Xin turned and asked.


    "My name is Ling Qi, his name is Ling ER and his name is Ling Wu." a man introduced the identities of the three.


    Are these three brothers? Why do they have such names?


    "We also came from the lower world, several years earlier than you." Ling Er explained.

 Chapter 152

    "Ah." Chu Hao''s five people all exclaimed, which was actually an elder from the lower world.


    "Elder, how did you get such a name?" Fu Xue said curiously.


    "We have all joined the Ling family and have a new name," Ling Qi said.


    You don''t need to change your name to become a redundant person, do you? However, this is a private matter of others and is not convenient for inquiry. Only Chu Hao knows that this is to let them completely cut off their connection with the next world.


    "Senior, why don''t you go back to the world?" Le Deqing asked.


    Ling ER and the three looked at each other, shaking their heads, but said, "we''ve got a wife and children here and don''t want to go back. We just want to ask, is our hometown okay?"


    Hearing what they said, Fu Xue''s four people all showed angry faces.


    What do you mean you don''t want to go back?


    Seeing the prosperity here, you have to abandon your origin? Who is it. Yes, yes, they even abandoned their names. The difference in character can be seen.


    With such a concept, Fu Xue''s enthusiasm naturally decreased greatly. After some didn''t say it for a while, Ling Er3 said goodbye and left with great interest.


    Chu Hao looked at the back of the three and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    They have no choice but to do so.


    Between life and death, who can calmly make the decision to die?


    If Chu Hao hadn''t read Lin Cheng''s book, I''m afraid they would have to face the same choice in five years at most.


    Tang Xin and they are still reprimanding Ling ER and the three for forgetting their ancestors. Chu Hao''s soul seems to have flown out of the sky. He can''t hear anything clearly. He just feels a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "Chu Hao." I don''t know how long it took before he felt heavy on his shoulder and was patted by Tang Xin. "What are you thinking? Your soul is gone. Is it any beauty? I''ll tell you first that Mrs. Yun is mine, and elder martial sister Shi and elder martial sister Xue are mine."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "my taste is not as low as you."


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, you''re counting Mrs. Yun. Be careful I''ll sue." Fu Xue smiled.


    "The celebration is about to begin. Let''s find a place to sit down first." Le Deqing extricates Chu Hao.


    The five people found a corner and sat down. Soon, the ancestor worship ceremony began.


    It was very spectacular. All the famous figures in the Ling family appeared. They worshipped and kowtowed to the ancestral tablets one by one, looking very pious.


    This lasted for more than two hours, and Chu Hao could see that they all yawned.


    An important link in ancestor worship is the martial arts competition, which is the practice of the martial arts family. It demonstrates its strength in front of the ancestors to prove the prosperity of the family.


    This is the glory of the younger generation. Real big people will not participate. The martial arts competition is divided into two major venues, one is the martial arts apprentice level, and the other is the martial arts teacher level.


    The first is the martial arts apprentice level competition. Those who enter the top three can get rich rewards - the first 300 Jin star stone, the second 200 Jin, and the third 100 Jin.


    Such a contest is not limited to the children of the Ling family. Like the guards of the Ling family, their descendants are also qualified to participate in the competition. Chu Hao and Fu xuenai are martial arts teachers, so they can only participate in the second big game that will start later.


    Tang Xin, Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing went to sign up with great interest. After all, the third place is a 100kg star stone, which is a huge wealth for Wu Tu.


    Half an hour later, after drawing lots to decide to group, more than 1000 people began to fight in groups. After being eliminated in rounds, there was no Yong hand until the top 32. They were all at least level 6 martial disciples.


    Ledeqing was the first to be eliminated. He was unlucky. He met a ninth rank martial artist. Then Yu Wenjing was eliminated when he hit the top 16. Only Tang Xin passed the pass all the way and reached the top eight.


    As long as he wins two more games, he is sure to get a reward.


    At this time, only listening to the jingle of huanpei and the fragrant wind, a beautiful woman stepped on the lotus steps.


    Mrs. cloud.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue quickly stood up and hugged and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Yun." regardless of the attitude of the rest of the Ling family, they all hold deep respect for Mrs. Yun.


    Although Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing were not familiar with Mrs. Yun, they also stood up.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Yun said with a smile. A year later, her body became more and more plump and proud. I don''t know if Tang Xin would be excited to spit out nosebleed when he saw it when he came back.


    "Chu Hao and Fu Xue both broke through the martial arts division, and Tang Xin, Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing all reached the seventh level martial arts apprentice. Yes, really good." Mrs. Yun looked at the four people one by one, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Of course, she can''t see everyone''s specific accomplishments at a glance, but she has been paying attention to the news of the five of them.


    "Thank you, madam," said Chu Hao.


    "Madam." Tang Xin ran over and stammered when he saw Mrs. Yun, who was as mature as a peach.


    "Did you enter the top four?" Chu Hao asked.


    "No." Tang Xin couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s OK. After all, you''re only a seventh level martial artist. It''s good to be in the top eight." Mrs. Yun comforted.


    Tang Xin was immediately happy. No one could compare his appreciation with the woman he liked.


    As for who will win the first, second and third place next, Chu Hao certainly didn''t care. They talked to Mrs. Yun about what had happened in the past year, but found that Mrs. Yun was actually depressed and seemed to have something on her mind.


    Chu Hao asked them several times, but Mrs. Yun said it was all right, so they couldn''t ask any more.


    At this time, the first big game has ended, and then the registration for the second big game will begin.


    "Chu Hao, go." Fu Xue, a militant, immediately greeted Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao said to Mrs. Yun and ran to sign up with Fu Xue.


    In martial arts competitions, the rewards are certainly much richer.


    The first place is 3000 Jin star stone, the second place is 2000 Jin, and the third place is 1000 Jin, which is exactly ten times that of Wutu level competition.


    Of course, even the first prize is not amazing, but after all, it''s only one day. In other words, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can earn 3000 Jin of star stone a day, which is quite considerable.


    Moreover, this is a kind of glory, a kind of affirmation.


    The huge population formed by the Ling family and the retinue is about 13000. Under such a large population base, there are certainly not many young people between the ages of 15 and 30, but there are not many who reach the martial arts realm, less than 200 in total.


    After all, only one of the ten martial arts disciples can sense the star power.


    Like the forces of yunliuzong, the probability of external disciples entering the internal door has reached 50% or even higher. This is because those external disciples have been carefully selected, all of them are geniuses, and the possibility of sensing star power naturally increases greatly.


    This new year''s festival is to show the ancestors the potential of the younger generation. Therefore, not all martial arts teachers can participate in the competition, but must be limited to under the age of 30.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue followed the crowd to draw lots and decided to group, while the people around them were talking.


    "The first place in this competition must be brother Tianhe."


    "Of course, he was first last year or fourth the year before last. I''m satisfied if I win second or third."


    "Bah, you''re really shameless. You want to be second and third in terms of your strength in the middle of the five veins?"


    "Not necessarily. Don''t you know that brother Tianyun is back this year."


    "Who is brother Tianyun?"


    "Brother Tianyun, who left home seven years ago to practice with the one armed old man, is now the peak of the eight veins. It is said that many famous martial artists who have killed the eight veins will never be weaker than brother Tianhe."


    "And sister Yueying."


    "What, Yueying''s elder sister is back? The Yueying''s elder sister who has been taken by her aunt to three counties and four pinzong fahua hall since childhood?"


    "Good."


    "Sister Yueying''s talent is by no means below that of brother Tianhe, or she will never be accepted by the fourth grade sect."


    "It''s over. How can so many powerful people run out this year? They can''t even compete for the third place."


    "We are the green leaves that set off the red flowers."


    "But if we can advance into the top eight, no, as long as the top sixteen, the family will pay more attention to us and get more cultivation resources."


    "Therefore, we should strive."


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue listened to their words, and they were all full of war.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid only one lingtianhe is not enough to fight. Now there are three strong people, I''m not afraid of no opponents." Fu Xue was very excited.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was not sure that he could defeat Ling Tianhe at the peak of the five veins. Where did Fu Xue get his confidence? This female Tyrannosaurus rex was born to fight. There are no two words in the dictionary: fear and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Because there are too many people, there will be no field competition in front, but six or seven people will be put on the challenge arena together. The winner of this group is the one who still stands at the end.


    There are 32 groups in total, which is convenient for the elimination war to be carried out later.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue were not divided into the same group. They slapped each other, and then walked separately to their own challenge arena.


    "Don''t deliberately hurt people. If the other party is unable to fight again, you must stop. Remember, you are all a family." a middle-aged man in his 40s said in a deep voice on the challenge arena.


    This is a Wuzong.


    Chu Hao looked at them. There were seven people in their group, five men and two women. But judging from their appearance, they couldn''t tell which level of martial arts teachers they were. However, Chu Hao doesn''t care. He is now the top of the five veins, that is, he can easily win against the top of the seven veins.


    The only one who can be his opponent is Ling Tianhe. Of course, if Ling Tianyun and Ling Yueying are as powerful as people say, they can also be regarded as strong enemies.


    Chu Hao never underestimates anyone, but he is also full of confidence in himself.


    What he practiced was a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. The star power was solid, and the quality was far better than most of the martial artists in Tianhe county. The Tianfeng eight moves and jade skill are all prefecture level martial arts. In addition, he has ancient blood, which can make the body elements - although only a small part.


    But when these were added together, he was enough to fight with experts at Ling Tianhe''s level.

 Chapter 153

    "It seems that there is a mouse among us." when the Wuzong announced the start of the battle, someone in the challenge arena said in a contemptuous tone and looked at Chu Hao.


    "Don''t roll down quickly." a woman shouted to Chu Hao. She looked 23 or 24 years old and looked OK, but her lips were very thin, giving people a mean feeling.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I can''t roll. Why don''t I let you all roll down?"


    "Bold," the six scolded at the same time.


    "Let''s fight together and drive the mouse down first."


    "Good."


    The six nodded one after another. Although they belonged to different branches in the Ling family, they naturally formed a united front in the face of an outsider from the lower world. They moved one after another and surrounded Chu Hao.


    In this regard, Wu Zong on the edge of the challenge arena just doesn''t see it. He just needs to ensure that everyone won''t be seriously hurt. It doesn''t matter who wins. It''s only the top 32 anyway.


    Chu Hao stood with the a negative hand and said, "if you can let me move, even if you still have some skills."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t know the height of the earth." a young man suddenly jumped out, attacked Chu Hao from behind, smashed it with a fist and hit Chu Hao''s heart.


    Chu Hao didn''t look back, but when the other party wanted to hit him, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    I can''t see how fast he moves, but the young man''s wrist has fallen into his palm. Chu Hao threw it along with the trend again. Whew, the man flew out, bumped into the pillar of the challenge arena, and then fell to the sky.


    He fell quickly and got up quickly, but this time he didn''t dare to attack rashly, but stared at Chu Hao with fearful eyes.


    This blow has shown Chu Hao''s strength.


    The same is true for the other five people. Each of them operates the star power, and they all rise up with colorful brilliance, which is why they stimulate their physical attributes.


    At the beginning, they jointly targeted Chu Hao because Chu Hao came from the lower world. Naturally, they disdained to stand in the same arena with a mouse in the lower world. But now they realize that if they don''t join hands, they can''t be Chu Hao''s opponent at all.


    Chu Hao still stood with his hands down, as if he didn''t pay attention to the six people at all.


    "Kill." the six people shouted at the same time and attacked Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao danced with his hands, and his strong ability to deduce and analyze has been launched. The attacks of any six people are as dense as raindrops. He took it easy. This is also because the strongest of the six people has not passed the middle of the fifth level, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    The six members of the Ling family were more and more frightened, because Chu Hao not only blocked all their offensives, but also did not move a step under his feet.


    This is the most terrible place.


    How much better is this mouse from the lower world than them?


    Naturally, they were unwilling to be overtaken by a mouse. They all clenched their teeth and launched the attack more urgently. Now, they don''t want to beat Chu Hao, but just want chu Hao to move his steps, otherwise they will have no face to see people.


    But this is bound to be an extravagant hope.


    Even if they all offered their unique skills and their attack power soared, Chu Hao didn''t care. The jade skill was launched. His whole body was like jade, smooth and indestructible.


    If any of these six people is still above Chu Hao, they can still rely on higher forces to forcibly promote Chu Hao, but the problem is that they don''t deserve it in this regard.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "is there any unique skill? If not, it''s my turn."


    "You''re too arrogant," someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Even if you can beat us, there are more powerful people in the Ling family than us."


    "Brother Tianhe, brother Tianyun and sister Yueying can suppress you with one hand."


    "Crazy what crazy."


    The six shouted one after another.


    Chu Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s really no fun to win a few minions. Just take it as a colorful head."


    "What." the six were furious. They didn''t mean to belittle themselves, but Chu Hao only regarded them as colorful heads, which despised them too much. Under the anger, their combat power also soared.


    Chu Hao fought back, and his steps finally moved, and this move was like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The six members of the Ling family were constantly beaten by him. Coincidentally, none of them was shocked out of the challenge arena.


    Of course, Chu Hao did it on purpose.


    He wants these six people to get a few more blows.


    According to the rules of the challenge arena, drop the challenge arena and judge the negative. Take the initiative to admit defeat and judge the negative. Loss of combat power and negative judgment.


    But now none of them fell into the challenge arena, and none of them lost their combat power. After being aroused by Chu Hao''s anger, which one was willing to admit defeat, roared repeatedly. As soon as they fell down, they immediately got up and attacked Chu Hao again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao doesn''t like the Ling family very much, so if he has a chance, he doesn''t mind looking for a few people to beat him and vent his bad temper.


    Because of his deliberate procrastination, the other 31 challenge arenas have been divided, leaving him here still playing lively. However, Chu Hao saw that it was almost the same. He even kicked six feet and sent all the six people off the challenge arena.


    After all, he has no strength to challenge the Ling family.


    But even so, he also aroused public anger and made most of the Ling family''s children stare at him with vicious eyes.


    "What an arrogant bitch."


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I come to Ling''s house."


    "Hum, don''t let me meet you later, or I''ll pay you back ten times."


    "Hahaha, this mouse is trampled to death by me. It''s not your turn."


    The other winners hummed coldly that they could beat their peers and kill them. Of course, their strength was very strong.


    Ling Tianhe''s face was especially deep. Chu Hao was too arrogant when he was in yunliuzong. He didn''t know that he would converge when he came to the Ling family. He will certainly teach this cheap dog in the world a good lesson and let the other party know his dignity.


    "Ling Tianhe, it seems that you are not very good at being the leader of lingmen. You let a dog in the world bark like this." a young man came to Ling Tianhe and said proudly to him, "I have to help you teach him a lesson."


    He is Ling Tianyun. As early as the age of 12, he left home with his master''s one armed old Dao and traveled around the world while honing his strength. Now he is an eighth level peak martial arts teacher. At least in terms of momentum, he is no weaker than Ling Tianhe.


    "Don''t mind your own business." Ling Tianhe snorted. He is the leader of the Ling family, which means that all the young generation of the Ling family belong to him. Is Ling Tianyun provoking his authority?


    Although their names are similar, in fact, this can only show that they are of the same generation. In fact, their relationship is very far away. Their ancestors had to turn over more than a dozen generations ago to be brothers.


    In the big family, it is common for brothers to compete for power and position. In the eyes of Ling Tianhe, Ling Tianyun is a competitor first and then a clansman.


    Ling Tianyun just Hei hei twice, so he no longer pays attention to Chu Hao. In his opinion, this is just a mole ant. He looked at Ling Tianhe and said, "I heard you ranked fourth among the core disciples of yunliuzong?"


    "So what?" Ling Tianhe said coldly.


    "What a shame." Ling Tianyun slapped his hand. "Can you take my three style ''tiger chopping knife'' with your strength?"


    "As long as you can enter the finals, I don''t mind letting you taste the power of ''rainstorm sword''." Ling Tianhe is also full of confidence.


    The two looked at each other and there was a collision of fire and light with great passion.


    On the other side, a beautiful young woman looked at the two men''s tit for tat, and the corners of her mouth aroused a sneer. How strong are the core disciples of the six rank sect?


    She is the inner disciple of fahua hall. Although they are not among the core disciples, can the inner disciples of the fourth pinzong sect not compare with the core disciples of the sixth pinzong sect? If we really want to dispatch the core disciples of fahua hall, even the last ranked ones must be matched by the four heroes of Tianhe, such as Cao Jingwen and Jin Yunlin.


    She won the first place in the contest.


    The top 32 was decided, and Chu Hao and Fu Xue were promoted smoothly.


    Chu Hao''s qualifying is not strange. What''s strange is Fu Xue. You know, she is only the middle of the second order.


    First, she was lucky, and the strongest one in her group was just the beginning of the fourth level. Second, she also practiced the little Wuxiang Xuangong. How solid is the star power? Greatly made up for the lack of strength, coupled with her natural fighting talent, she was killed out of the encirclement.


    However, there are basically no soft persimmons after the top 32. I''m afraid Fu Xue can only stop here.


    The top 32 will have to draw lots again, because they have to finish today. After drawing lots, 16 battles will start at the same time.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xuefen are in the upper and lower half, and Chu Hao''s luck doesn''t seem very good, because in his half, he has to meet Ling Tianyun in the top eight, Ling Yueying in the top four, and then fight Ling Tianhe in the final.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the strength of these three people, they should be able to defeat their opponents.


    Just a few minutes later, the top 16 competition began.


    Chu Hao stepped onto the challenge arena. His opponent was a young man in purple, about his age, with an obvious color of disgust on his face.


    "Bedbug, kneel down and surrender, otherwise your fate will be very miserable." the man in purple said proudly.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "can you speak human words? If you can''t, I don''t mind putting you back in your stomach and reincarnating again."


    The man in purple was very angry at once. How could the bug''s mouth be so poisonous that he didn''t swear with a dirty word. He took a deep breath, jerked out the long sword at his waist and said, "since you have to annoy me, you have to ask for trouble."


    Chu Hao glanced and couldn''t help showing his eager expression. He wanted to try the resistance of jade skill to sharp weapons.

 Chapter 154

    "Look at the sword!" the young man in purple shouted and attacked.


    He has a metallic constitution. When his sword technique is opened, he also activates his blood ability. The whole person emits a lacquer black light, like a piece of cold iron. Under such blood blessing, his right hand is more stable and powerful, and a sword cut down will have greater destructive power.


    Chu Hao clenched his right hand and rushed up.


    The speed of this sword and fist was very fast, and they hit each other like lightning.


    Ding.


    There was a sharp noise, and sparks splashed everywhere where the fist and sword hit.


    Tengteng Teng, the young man in purple couldn''t help retreating for twelve steps, and then he stood firm. He only felt that the whole right arm was numb and humming, shaking his teeth in a fight.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked that the other party''s star power was so powerful and the defense was so terrible that he was unharmed under his "green blade sword".


    Of course, this scene was also seen in the eyes of others.


    "Brother Tianming is also the peak of the five veins. Why did he lose so much power to each other?"


    "Is it because of the shock?"


    "No, no, no, concussion strength just increases the destructive power, not the power."


    "What skill or martial arts does this guy cultivate? His fist is like a diamond. It not only has the luster of jade, but also is so strong that he can carry sharp weapons."


    "Although it can greatly improve defense under the package of star power, it''s a little exaggerated."


    People talked about it. In fact, the battle was not so fierce, but it attracted the attention of many people because it involved outsiders.


    "Chu Hao should win this one." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Both Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing nodded with pride on their faces. Although they didn''t win, they were companions from the lower world, which made them proud.


    Mrs. Yun was even more surprised because she saw Chu Hao grow up with her own eyes.


    A year ago, the other party was just a third-order martial artist. Two years ago, the other party didn''t even step into the door of martial arts. But now, Chu Hao is already a top five martial arts teacher, and his combat power is far beyond his peers.


    In addition to her surprise, she was also very happy.


    She had long felt that Chu Hao was not in the pool and might even become a strong warrior in the future. Therefore, at the beginning, she didn''t intend to attract Chu Hao, but made friends with Chu Hao and treated Chu Hao with sincerity.


    Now seeing Chu Hao''s rapid rise, she is also proud of her vision.


    It''s just... She thought of her own affairs and couldn''t help but frown again, showing a look of depression.


    Tang Xin''s eyes were on Chu Hao and Fu Xue, but they didn''t notice the change of Mrs. Yun''s expression.


    In the field, Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "do you admit defeat yourself or let me help you?"


    The young man in purple was ashamed, angry and frightened. He thought he could easily take Chu Hao, a bedbug from the world. Is he the opponent of the Ling family elite? But the fact was that he was slapped in the face, and the other party was so strong.


    Looking at Chu Hao again, the other party''s slender but not burly body is like a mountain and sea, full of compelling momentum, just as he looked at Ling Tianhe.


    Is this guy comparable to brother Tianhe?


    The young man in purple startled himself. Is the other party so powerful?


    Chu Hao was impatient and raised his fist. It was enough for his opponent to use concussion strength. There was no need to sacrifice Tianfeng eight moves at all.


    "I admit defeat." the young man in purple bit his teeth and his face became very ugly.


    He had a hunch that if he took the punch, he would be miserable.


    "Chu Haosheng won this battle," the referee announced loudly.


    Several other challenge arenas.


    Boom!


    Ling Tianyun cut it out at random and brushed it. The shadow of the knife turned into two, two into four, and four into eight. It suddenly turned into a shadow of the knife all over the sky and roared towards the other party like a mountain.


    The man was immediately hit and flew off the challenge arena. His clothes were scratched by the knife Qi, but none of them was broken.


    "Ling Tianyun wins."


    A knife wins.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Tianyun. This Sabre technique is frightening and moving. It''s terrible."


    "Enough to fight with brother Tianhe."


    The younger generation of the Ling family applauded one after another, while the characters of the older generation stroked their beards frequently to show their satisfaction.


    Boom.


    On the other stand, Ling Yueying patted her right palm. It seemed to be an understatement, but it was like a mountain of pressure and terror. Her opponent tried her best to block it, but she couldn''t stop it at all. With a bang, not only the whole person was blown off the challenge arena, but also her clothes were shattered.


    "Ling Yueying wins."


    Seeing this scene, the Ling family had to say a few more words.


    "Yueying family sister is also talented."


    "That''s right. It''s said that sister Yueying is an inner disciple of fahua hall."


    "The inner disciple of the fourth grade sect should be comparable to the core disciple of the sixth grade sect?"


    "Maybe Yueying''s elder sister is more powerful than Cao Jingwen."


    "It''s possible."


    The younger generation of the Ling family shows their yearning. Of course, Ling Tianhe is the strongest among the heroes of the Ling family. However, Ling Tianhe ranked fourth among the core disciples of yunliuzong.


    Cao Jingwen is a monster. He is not only the first, but also the second. I don''t know how much more. He is one of the four geniuses recognized by the whole Tianhe county.


    There are seven stars under the four heroes. Only under the seven stars can you get the eldest martial brothers and sisters of the core disciples of each major sect. If you make a name in this way, Ling Tianhe can rank 100 among the young generation of Tianhe county.


    If you can squeeze Cao Jingwen down... Then it''s at least the top four.


    Does Ling Yueying have such strength?


    Bang.


    As soon as Ling Tianhe pointed out, he formed a strong sword intention. He knocked his opponent down the challenge arena with one blow, and also won an overwhelming victory. The three young men stood proudly in their own arena, their eyes collided and burst into a fierce sense of war.


    "It seems that the top three this time are these three."


    "Brother Tianhe was lucky and got to the upper half of the area. Brother Tianyun and sister Yueying had to fight once before they could fight with brother Tianhe."


    "As for the bug in the small world, unfortunately, he was divided into the lower half of the area. He won the top eight at most, and then he will meet brother Tianyun."


    Everyone is making comments. No one thinks Chu Hao can go further. After all, he is only the fifth level peak.


    Genius can indeed defeat his opponent across one or two small realms, but only if his opponent is of ordinary level. But which of Ling Tianyun and Ling Yueying is an ordinary martial arts teacher?


    Not only is it not ordinary, but it is also a genius among geniuses.


    After entering the top 32, in fact, most people''s strength is very close. Therefore, in addition to Chu Hao and Ling Tianhe, they quickly ended the battle, but they are still playing soundly in the remaining 12 challenge arenas.


    After another half an hour, all the battles came to an end. Unfortunately, Fu Xue failed to advance to the top 16 because of his poor cultivation.


    After a short rest, we immediately entered the top eight.


    Chu Hao''s opponent was changed into a charming beauty this time. In double ten years, he was very proud. When he moved, it was rough and completely out of control.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was able to kill from the last round, and "this move" played a great role. Her opponent was dazzled and impatient. How can she fight?


    "Look at the move." the big breasted woman "shook" as soon as she made a move, shaking it up and down, as if she was going to jump two little white rabbits out of her collar.


    Bang.


    Chu Hao blew out with a fist, and the concussion was surging. The big breasted woman was directly shocked out of the challenge arena by him - when it comes to the charming spring scenery, can this degree be compared with the earth?


    On the other hand, Ling Tianhe, Ling Tianyun and Ling Yueying also won, showing their terrible strength far beyond their peers.


    After a short break, it''s the top eight.


    Chu Hao against Ling Tianyun.


    "Roll down the challenge arena myself. I''m not interested in wasting energy on you." Ling Tianyun said proudly.


    He is sure that he will win, but the other party is not weak, which will consume a considerable part of his strength. Next, we have to fight Ling Yueying first, and then fight Ling Tianhe. During this period, there is almost no time to rest, so he must save every part of his star power and physical strength.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I advise you to give up this idea, because you can''t enter the next round."


    "What a big tone." Ling Tianyun snorted, and his eyes were fierce. Since he was a child, he followed the old man with one arm to travel north and south, grew up in killing, and was used to killing to solve problems.


    The opponent is not from the Ling family. What if you kill him?


    He didn''t hold it up, so he pulled out a knife directly.


    Solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Chu Hao''s eyes coagulated and stared at each other''s long knife.


    Treasure.


    Now he can forge his own treasure. Although it is only eight grades, his eyesight is there.


    However, there is only a fierce beast inner pill embedded in the long knife.


    It''s also a first-order treasure. Embedding one internal elixir and three internal elixirs obviously has different manufacturing difficulties, and the power generated when used is also different.


    The power of this treasure is not too strong, but if it can be used to make treasure, this knife itself should be a powerful weapon. After all, making a sharp weapon is far less difficult than casting a treasure.


    Chu Hao tried. If his star power forms a defense layer, he can resist the chop of ordinary weapons, but if it''s a treasure... No.


    But before that, he had not learned jade skill.


    He shook his hands and shook them into fists, with burning fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "I hate your eyes," said Ling Tianyun, raising his knife to Chu Hao. "I''ll dig them out and crush them."


    Chu Hao said lightly, "I will never show mercy on you."


    "Let''s fight."


    Ling Tianyun roared and cut it out with a knife.


    Whew, whew, whew, the sky was full of knife Qi. Pieces of golden light danced, turned into a heavy knife, and cut it together with Chu Hao.


    make love.


    When the knife gas blew, there were inch deep knife marks on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 155

    The power of a knife is even stronger than this.


    Of course, the Ling family''s children all around are still breathing. Even Tang Xin and Yu Wenjing are stunned. How can they stop such a knife?


    It''s horrible.


    Fu Xue''s eyes lit up and murmured, "if I also have the star power of the eighth level peak, I will directly attack the strong. As long as I hit the weak part of the blade, I can dissolve this blade and counterattack."


    "If my star power is in the seventh order, this blow will make it extremely accurate. A slight mistake will make me doomed."


    "But my star power is only six orders?"


    Fu Xue could not help but frown. In the face of the genius of this genius, there was a difference of two small realms, which seemed incomprehensible - in her dictionary, there was never the word "retreat".


    On the other hand, Ling Tianhe and Ling Yueying have easily solved their opponents. They are all looking at the challenge arena with a slight surprise on their faces.


    This Ling Tianyun should not be underestimated.


    Chu Hao roared and waved his fist to meet him.


    What, he''s going to hit the blocker with his fist?


    Everyone was surprised, but Chu Hao was very reckless.


    Ling Tianyun showed a sneer. Naturally, he clearly knew that his treasure was metallic. The inlaid fierce beast inner pill came from the iron clawed wolf. You should know that although the iron claw wolf is only a low-level fierce beast at the martial arts level, its claws are extremely sharp. If it rows down, it can easily break all refined iron.


    This treasure has the same effect after being inlaid with the inner alchemy of the iron claw wolf.


    carry all before one.


    At least it''s like playing to destroy the defense at the martial arts level.


    Do you have to kill yourself? It''s good to solve the battle with one move. He''s willing to waste his time.


    Ling Tianyun was cold, and the star power in his right hand poured in. Buzzing, the treasure was activated immediately, and a dark light flashed across, making the gold knife seem to be covered with a layer of magic gas, which was so dark that his heart was cold.


    Knife to.


    Bang.


    The fist met the blade and made a harsh friction sound, like a sharp knife on the glass.


    Teng Teng, Chu Hao''s body regressed and retreated seven steps in a row. Then he stood firm, while Ling Tianyun stood firmly in place, but the golden knife in his hand was buzzing and trembling.


    If anyone has better eyesight, he can see that the whole person is trembling slightly.


    Concussion.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and saw a white mark on his fist. It seemed that he was scratched with his fingernails and was about to break his skin. He smiled in his heart. Sure enough, yubigong could stop the first-order treasure.


    But also because the quality of this treasure is too poor, what if it is inlaid with two fierce beast inner elixirs or even three?


    That must not be able to be stopped by Yubi skill.


    Moreover, Chu Hao secretly sighed that the level of the little Wuxiang Xuangong he cultivated was high enough to make his star power solidify and cross a small level, but his opponent was the peak of the eighth level, which was still unmatched by him.


    It seems that jade skill alone can''t win the opponent.


    He sighed here, but he didn''t know how shocked Ling Tianyun was.


    Although the knife just now was not his unique skill, it had poured all his strength and stimulated the power of the treasure. But he couldn''t cut Chu Hao''s wrist with one knife, which was unacceptable to him.


    How can the opponent''s defense be so high?


    Are you wearing a defensive weapon? That''s right. The brilliance of the jade just now must be the power of the treasure.


    Ling Tianyun couldn''t help showing his greed. If he could get this treasure, it would completely make up for his lack of defense. Both attack and defense, that is, Ling Tianhe and Ling Yueying joined hands, he was fearless.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to decide this treasure." he laughed and raised the long knife to point at Chu Hao, but the concussion in his body hasn''t completely subsided. The raised hand trembled, which immediately reduced the persuasiveness of his sentence.


    I haven''t seen the world. I can''t even tell the difference between martial arts and treasure.


    Chu Hao struck with his fists and launched a counterattack.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The two fought fiercely, and the boxing and sabre Qi swept through each one. They made deep marks on the solid stones, as if they had been caught by a monster, so that the people around them kept pumping air.


    People naturally despised Chu Hao at the beginning. They despised Chu Hao in the sky. How can slaves in the world compare with them?


    But with the white heat of the battle, they had to admit that Chu Hao was really strong.


    Even, if only talking about talent, Ling Tianyun can''t compare with him.


    Because one of them is the eighth level peak and the other is the fifth level peak. There are three small realms missing.


    If Chu Hao is also the eighth level peak, isn''t Ling Tianyun going to lose? Where''s Ling Tianhe? Where''s Ling Yueying?


    For a moment, there was no sound around. When they fought this battle, they were embarrassed to cheer for Ling Tianyun.


    "Hum, your strength is really good. It''s worth my effort." Ling Tianyun took back the knife with a dignified look. The whole person was like a sharp blade out of the scabbard, emitting a cold air.


    Chu Hao knew that the other party had a unique skill and didn''t use it. Just like him, he didn''t use the Tianfeng eight moves.


    The reason why unique moves are unique moves is naturally not easy to use.


    Because all the unique moves have the same problem: whether they are powerful or powerful, but one move will inevitably lead to problems such as weakening defense. If the unique skill is seen through, it will not only hurt the enemy, but also expose your weaknesses. That''s not very bad.


    "The last chance, kneel down and admit defeat, otherwise... I can''t guarantee to stop." Ling Tianyun said proudly. He was confident that Chu Hao would not be able to resist as long as he used the tiger cutting knife.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat advanced martial arts can people from the next world have? Can you match his superior Sabre technique?


    The key is that his understanding of sabre technique is extremely amazing. He has practiced the tiger chopping knife to the ninth move, but he hasn''t understood the last one yet. It is enough to exert more than 80% of the power of this Sabre technique.


    Chu Haohua''s fist is his palm. Since the other party wants to make a unique move, he can''t be careless. He must also use a unique move. After all, his star power level is much weaker than the other party.


    Tianfeng eight.


    "How many tiger chopping knives can you pick me up?" Ling Tianyun took a deep breath and put the long knife in a very strange posture. His eyes were sharp, like a blade, emitting terrible pressure.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I should say, you can take my hands."


    "Presumptuous." Ling Tianyun was furious. Didn''t the boy cry when he didn''t see the coffin? He shouted loudly, and finally cut out with a knife. It seemed that there was a category 10 hurricane. Even people outside felt the blow of the knife, which made their faces ache.


    Some people reached out and touched it, but they were shocked, because their hands were full of blood.


    This knife is earth shattering.


    Ling Tianhe and Ling Yueying couldn''t help their eyes. The power of this knife was terrible. Even they couldn''t help asking themselves how to stop it if they changed to themselves?


    Chu Hao waved his palm to meet him.


    Tianfeng eight moves, the first move, gather wind.


    Bang.


    The knife and palm strike each other, blooming a dazzling light, so bright that people can''t open their eyes. But experts like Ling Tianhe and Ling Yueying would not be affected, and their faces suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Chu Hao blocked the knife.


    Even the knife that made them frown... Was blocked.


    This can only illustrate one point.


    Chu Hao is qualified to compete with them.


    It''s amazing. This boy came from the lower world. Moreover, he was just a martial arts disciple a year ago and had just been admitted to Yunliu sect.


    How could there be such a monster?


    Boom.


    The violent strength surged over, and Chu Hao and Ling Tianyun stood five meters apart.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and saw that there was a wound on his arm, and blood was spilling out. Fortunately, although it is about a foot long, it is no more than half an inch deep. It''s just a flesh wound.


    The unique move is a unique move. It is so powerful that the jade wall skill cannot be completely defended.


    On the other hand, Ling Tianyun is not comfortable. Tianfeng eight style is a prefecture level martial art. Combined with the shock strength, the destructive power is terrible. All his clothes on his upper body have been shattered, revealing his body full of scars. However, these scars have long scarred. Of course, they can''t be just caused.


    No wonder he has such strength and has been hovering on the edge of life and death. How can his combat power not be improved rapidly?


    Ling Tianyun stared at Chu Hao. Until now, he really regarded Chu Hao as a strong enemy.


    He didn''t even get the tiger chopping knife. On the contrary, he was injured. This is the strongest opponent he has met since his debut.


    He waved the knife again. If he killed the opponent, maybe he could learn the last form of the tiger chopping knife and even see the hope of breaking through the Wuzong.


    "Take me second," he yelled.


    Chu Hao looked cold. He danced with his hands and also used the second of the eight forms of Tianfeng.


    Break the waves.


    Bang.


    The two hit Chu Hao again, adding another wound to his arm, and Ling Tianyun''s chest also exuded blood, and his face became quite pale.


    "The third move." Ling Tianyun spelled out the internal injury and then made the third knife.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that if Su Wanyue hadn''t given him this jade skill, it not only improved his defense, but also strengthened his meridians. He couldn''t really fight Chu Tianyun.


    Because in the past, he could only use Tianfeng eight moves twice in a row.


    But now there is no such scruples.


    Swing the clouds.


    Chu Hao used the third form of the eight forms of Tianfeng and greeted Ling Tianyun.


    Bang.


    The impact sound was like thunder, which made many people cover their ears involuntarily.


    Chu Hao also added a wound to his chest. Although the meat was not deep, it showed the danger of the knife just now. If his jade skill had not reached the first level, or the quality of the treasure in Ling Tianyun''s hand was higher, the result might not be so at all.


    Ling Tianyun also had a palm print on his chest, which hit his heart. The circumference of the palm print was red and frightening, but the palm print was extremely white, as if it had hit the dead man.


    "The last knife." Ling Tianyun said in a deep voice. His internal injury was very serious, only enough to wield another knife.


    If this knife can''t defeat Chu Hao, he will lose.

 Chapter 156

    Chu Hao swings his palms and goes all out.


    "Cut." Ling Tianhe roared violently and waved a knife to cut again.


    Tianfeng eighth move, fourth move, split the ground.


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, the challenge arena could not bear the terrible impact of the two people, and it collapsed.


    It''s dusty and can''t see anything clearly.


    Who won?


    Hoo, the cold wind blew, making everyone cold, and the dust was rolled up, showing the original scene at the challenge arena.


    Chu Hao and Ling Tianyun are standing, about five meters apart.


    Still no winner?


    Chu Hao suddenly turned around and started.


    He lost?


    Yeah, if he didn''t lose, why did he leave?


    "Brother Tianyun, good job."


    "People in the next world can''t compare with us."


    "Even if you are a genius, you will still be defeated by brother Tianyun."


    The people said one after another, with pride on their faces. It was not necessary to be so proud of defeating a person in the world, but who made Chu Hao perform too brilliantly, so that people have unconsciously regarded him as a genius who can compete with Ling Tianhe.


    Pop.


    At this time, a cold wind blew, but Ling Tianyun fell down and raised dust on the ground.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked. It turned around.


    "Chu Haosheng won this battle." the referee announced. He touched Ling Tianyun''s pulse and copied him. "Tianyun suffered a heavy internal injury and needs immediate treatment."


    With that, he shot away with Ling Tianyun in his arms.


    It turned out that Ling Tianyun had fainted. It was only because his fighting spirit was too strong that he stood tall, but after all, he lost consciousness, so a gust of wind blew him down.


    Chu Hao won.


    Now, everyone is not sure. The next round is Ling Yueying against Chu Hao. Can you stop the genius of the next world?


    When Chu Hao returned to Mrs. Yun and them, Tang Xin and they were all stunned and speechless. Even Mrs. Yun was also shocked.


    It''s incredible.


    This guy has the strength of core disciple level now.


    "Why do you all look at me like this? Is there something on my face?" Chu Hao asked with a smile.


    "There''s a big strange word." Tang Xin finally came back, "you guy, I can''t understand you more and more. Two years ago, I could crush you with one finger, but now it''s the opposite. It''s too unreasonable."


    Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing were puzzled when they said this. They just thought Tang Xin was joking. It was only two years. How could a person''s strength change so dramatically.


    Chu Hao sat down. There were still two battles. He could have a rest.


    In the battle just now, he consumed too much star power. Fortunately, the opponent in the next game is not strong. He can win easily. But the next one is to fight Ling Yueying. It must be another hard battle.


    More than ten minutes later, all eight battles were over, and then there was the top four battle.


    Chu Hao''s opponent is a seventh level martial arts teacher, but obviously he is far inferior to Ling Tianyun. As soon as he came up, he said, "I know it''s not your opponent, but I still want to try. I''ll use three moves."


    These three moves are his unique moves to press the box. The three leg skills in a series are extremely sharp, but they are useless under Chu Hao''s jade skill. He was also straightforward. After three moves, he conceded defeat and beat the challenge. He not only withdrew from the whole body, but also fought for a broad-minded reputation.


    It''s no surprise that the candidates for the top four are Chu Hao, Ling Tianhe and Ling Yueying. As for the last person, he is completely a soy sauce maker. No one cares. Anyway, he can''t be the third.


    Now, it depends on who can kill Chu Hao and Ling Yueying and meet Ling Tianhe in the final.


    "Chu Hao, don''t show mercy because the other party is a beautiful woman. You represent us in the world. We must strive for success." Tang Xin patted Chu Hao on the shoulder.


    Chu Hao stared at him and said, "do you think I''m you and like it when I''m a beauty?"


    Tang Xin was immediately embarrassed and hurriedly looked at Mrs. Yun. Then he said, "you''re talking nonsense. I''m the only one."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, come on."


    "We must win."


    Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing cheered Chu Hao one after another.


    Fu Xue was itching and sighed: "why is my cultivation improving so slowly? If I am also the fifth level peak, I can have a good fight with them."


    "Fu Xue, if your entry is still slow, how can we live?" Tang Xin, Yu Wenjing and Le Deqing all called Qu.


    Chu Hao went to the challenge arena and the two semi-finals will start together.


    Standing opposite him is Ling Yueying, a slender and beautiful woman.


    "Brother Chu, you really can''t underestimate it. Such strength and age are enough to rank among the top 20 disciples in our fahua hall, and may even attack the core disciple level." Ling Yueying praised without stinginess.


    "Thank you." Chu Hao nodded. Not everyone in the Ling family is a villain, so whoever has a bad attitude towards him will not sell face. However, Chu Hao, the main brain of the Ling family and the core figures who know the truth, will never let them go.


    It is because of the leadership of those people that yunliuzong invaded the lower world and turned the whole lower world into a vassal of yunliuzong.


    From generation to generation, the world''s geniuses have been brought over, and those who follow will live and those who go against will die. But even those who are obedient live without dignity, because they are highly poisoned in their bodies, they can only shake their tails and beg for their lives to work for the Ling family.


    Such a force is really hateful.


    "If you fight with me, you may end up losing both." Ling Yueying said again, "brother Chu, this is the internal battle of our Ling family. You don''t have to be too serious as an outsider? Why don''t you give your little sister a face and admit defeat?"


    She is confident that she will not lose to Chu Hao, but it is hard to say if she touches Ling Tianhe in the final after the first World War.


    Therefore, she naturally wants to persuade Chu Hao to retreat without fighting.


    Chu Hao suddenly looked cold. It turned out that the woman just wanted to preserve her strength. He disdains such a person very much. As a martial artist, what if he gets the first place by stealing opportunities?


    There is no heart that is not afraid of difficulties and always goes forward.


    Although her accomplishments are much higher than Fu XueDa''s, Chu Hao believes that as long as Fu XueDa reaches level 7, she can win steadily, and even level 6 has the power of a war.


    He shook his head and said, "let go of the war."


    Ling Yueying couldn''t help showing her anger. What do you think you have to contend with as an outsider? She continued to lobby and said, "I can give you 3000 Jin of star stone." she thought Chu Hao was reluctant to be the first prize.


    Chu Hao laughed. Of course he would accept the first prize, but he wanted to slap the Ling family and let them know that the people in the next world are not dogs. He shook his fists and said, "stop talking nonsense and fight quickly."


    "You are so stubborn." Ling Yuerong said angrily. With a Tink, she pulled out the long sword on her back, shining like a pool of autumn water, emitting a bone soaked cold. With the naked eye, there are layers of white fog.


    Chu Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He just raised his fists. Boom, the power of blood started. His fists immediately burned, and the hot flame drove away the cold in an instant.


    Ling Yueying scolded and waved her sword to meet her.


    Her accomplishments in swordsmanship are really extraordinary, and this sword is also a treasure, and it is inlaid with two fierce beast inner alchemy. She is also an inner disciple of the fourth grade sect. Her martial arts will not be weaker than Ling Tianyun, which will put more pressure on Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is also fearless. He expands his reasoning ability, as if the operation of the world immediately slows down, and the other party''s attack becomes traceable, so that he can face it calmly.


    How can this level of attack pose a real threat to him without unique skills?


    The two had a fierce fight, but in fact it was just a lively scene. Now both sides are testing each other''s strength - although they have seen each other''s shot before, it is different from their own fight.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, they all had a considerable understanding of each other''s strength.


    At this time, Ling Tianhe has solved his opponent. He stands with his chest under the challenge arena. The expression on his face looks very calm, but only he knows that strong fear has already risen in his heart.


    Whichever of the two wins will become his strong enemy.


    You fight. You''d better fight to lose both. He''ll clean up easily.


    Ling Yuerong took Ling Tianhe''s expression in her eyes. She couldn''t help being anxious, but she hated Chu Hao even more. Why did the boy argue with her? What''s good for him to win the first place?


    This is the glory of Ling''s children. What''s his business?


    Her eyes tightened and she finally decided to use her unique skill.


    Under the induction of Qi machine, Chu Hao also immediately realized that the Gong meaning of Tianfeng''s eight forms immediately circulated in his heart.


    Ling Yuerong scolded, and her feet stepped on the challenge arena, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, and popping out of the ground, turned into ice arrows and shot at Chu Haoji.


    Bang.


    Chu Hao ate an ice arrow with his flesh. He immediately changed color slightly. The power of this arrow was far beyond his expectation. Even if he had jade skill to protect his body, he was cold all over, and he lost his feeling at the point of hitting the arrow.


    He quickly turned around, but ice arrows kept shooting out on the ground, no matter where he hid.


    This is Ling Yuerong''s trick.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Chu Hao''s eyes looked at Ling Yuerong, suddenly raised his body and killed each other.


    If he doesn''t beat the woman, he can only be beaten passively, which is obviously inconsistent with his character.


    "Remnant cloud feet."


    Ling Yuerong turned upside down with her hands on the ground, and her two lotus feet danced like a big windmill, sweeping away towards Chu Hao. Her lotus feet are wrapped with a layer of cold ice. Obviously, she has a cold ice attribute.


    Although she has a treasure in her hand, her best skill is not swordsmanship, but leg skill.


    Chu Hao drank lightly, his hands turned into palms, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind were already unfolded.

 Chapter 157

    The old man couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Although he was also eight veins, he was not a genius and didn''t have the strength to crush the same level. What''s more, there are four opponents.


    A veteran like him can''t be emotional, otherwise he would have died hundreds of times. The old man held back his anger and said, "he sold it to a young man."


    "What''s your name and look like?" they all asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know his name. He looks pretty, up to 20 years old. By the way, he has a cat in his arms."


    The four looked at each other and said, "old man, you''d better not lie."


    "How could it be?" the old man waved his hand quickly.


    "Not the best." the four turned and left, and soon they came to an inn.


    "Back to elder Liu, the book you asked for has been bought." they stood respectfully in front of a slender old man, who was a Wu Zong and a strong man with four veins.


    "Hmm?" elder Liu immediately stared and said, "who is it?"


    "A young man, just now."


    "Then don''t hurry to find it for me." elder Liu snorted, and couldn''t help crying regret in his heart.


    In fact, he saw the broken book at the old man''s stall yesterday, but after turning it over, he naturally threw it aside - although his wealth is not poor, if he smashed 5000 star stones into the water, isn''t he in the head? Not long ago, he somehow recalled it in his mind, and then suddenly formed a special pattern.


    A man and a sword seem to be able to cut the world apart.


    He immediately realized that he had missed a terrible secret skill, but when he thought of such a "heavenly book", he almost looked away, and others would not know it. Therefore, he just sent four hands to buy, otherwise he might let the strong at the same level find something wrong if he went there himself.


    People sent out, but he always had a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Now it has been proved that such uneasiness is not his worry.


    The secret was bought first.


    "Yes, yes." the four men quickly nodded. Although they only knew what Chu Hao looked like. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find it in such a big city, elder Liu opened his mouth. Naturally, they had to do it obediently.


    Elder Liu stood at the window with his eyes like a knife and murmured, "no matter who you are, it''s best to let out the secret of this seat, or I''ll kill your whole family."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, elder Liu''s people can''t intercept Chu Hao. How fast the fire flies. At this time, he has returned to yunliuzong.


    Lying down in his own room, feihuo lies obediently at his feet. Running twice a day is also a great burden for him. At this time, he naturally needs to recover his physical strength and star power.


    ¡ª¡ªIts speed is fast, but its endurance is far from comparable to that of the flame horse.


    Chu Hao opened the broken book, which was only five pages in total and very thin. He turned the broken book to an angle. Under his gaze, the words faded, and a man with a sword appeared. The sword was powerful, if he could cut the sky.


    Eh, it''s different from the pattern I saw before.


    Chu Hao slowly turned the broken book, and the man on the page suddenly moved. The sword in his hand seemed to be alive. Not only people were alive, but also those nonsense words seemed to be alive. They were linked up and down, left and right, and immediately formed new words that could be understood.


    "Thunder sword technique." Chu Hao took out four words and stopped for a while. He read again, "the basic level of the thunder sword technique I created is prefecture level. If you understand the artistic conception of thunder, you can promote the thunder sword technique to heaven level."


    Prefecture level top grade!


    Chu Hao was surprised. In fact, both heaven level martial arts and martial arts require Zhan Zun to practice. What does it mean to be top-grade at the prefecture level? He doesn''t need a new sword until he reaches Zhan Zun.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. It''s a prefecture level top grade." Chu Hao''s eyes brightened. This is the strongest martial skill he can learn at this stage.


    Moreover, after understanding the artistic conception of thunder, the fierce thunder sword can even be promoted to the heaven level.


    Chu Hao doesn''t know what the artistic conception is, but I believe it should be related to Zhan Zun.


    Martial arts can be divided into three steps. There will be an incomparably huge change after each stage. The first step is the war soldier, which enables the warrior to soar between heaven and earth with his flesh with the help of flying treasure tools. The second step is the war statue, which can directly fly above the nine days with his flesh, and can also elementalize his body, making ordinary power strikes completely ineffective.


    The last is the God of war, which has been separated from the category of man.


    Of course, this is just what Chu Hao knows now. There must be more than these abilities of War soldiers, war Zun and war god.


    "Don''t think about this now. The key is to learn the thunder sword technique. I only have ten days," Chu Hao said.


    Now he has encountered a bottleneck in the integration of Tianfeng eight forms, and he needs to change his thinking.


    After changing the position of the broken book continuously and turning a circle, the man on the page has completely evolved the first style.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles.


    This is the name of the first move of the thunder sword technique. Chu Hao murmured. In his mind, the middle-aged man had come back to life and was demonstrating this terrible sword technique.


    "The sword manual says that mastering form is the first step."


    "The second step is to understand the swiftness and domineering of thunder clouds."


    "The third step is potential."


    "But what is the potential?"


    Meaning, Chu Hao can understand what it means, but what is the potential?


    "Only after mastering the second step can we try to understand what potential is." Chu Hao murmured.


    But first he has to complete the first step and master the form.


    The shape should have been the easiest. Draw the gourd the same way. But when Chu Hao really had to move with his sword, he found that everything was not going well. His hands, feet and body seemed to have lost command and were in a mess.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t even master the fur.


    "It''s worthy of being a top-grade martial art at the earth level, and even a martial art at the heaven level." Chu Hao couldn''t help but praise that his understanding is absolutely first-class in the world. Under the powerful inference analysis, what unique skill can''t be mastered immediately?


    But I hit a wall in the thunder sword technique.


    Again.


    He smiled. The harder it was to learn, the more powerful it was.


    Nine days left.


    As time went by, Chu Hao spent all his energy on the practice of Tianlei sword, and his progress was slow, but when the time came to the seventh day, he received an unexpected joy.


    When he was inspired, he actually realized the trick of integrating the first two of the eight forms of Tianfeng.


    After abandoning the sword and practicing the palm for a long time, the eighth move finally took shape.


    In the dense forest, Chu Hao looked calm and raised his right hand slightly. A terrible momentum suddenly surged out of his body, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Return to one." he sipped and pushed out his right palm.


    Boom.


    The violent force surged over, and the big trees in front were smashed one by one, directly hitting a blank area ten meters long and three meters wide.


    Chu Hao was shocked.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to play such an open space. What''s rare is that after the palm force surges, everything is shocked. This is the most terrible place.


    "The power is too great. It is at least twice as strong as the previous seven forms." Chu Hao immediately analyzed the power of this form, "moreover, this is the integration of the two forms. If the seven forms are integrated, will it become the real unification?"


    "The grade of the last form of Tianfeng eight forms is at least the top grade at the prefecture level."


    Chu Hao said with certainty in his heart.


    Two more days later, Chu Hao finally learned the first form of thunder sword.


    He came to the dense forest again, holding a limestone sword and walking under his feet. After taking a breath, he suddenly waved a sword.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth seemed to fade, leaving only a gray sword light, like a gray dragon, raging in the dense forest.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    The sword swayed, and the nearby trees were shattered, as if they had been hit by lightning.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not the constitution of thunder attribute. Otherwise, if I cooperate with my constitution and play the power of lightning, the effect should be stronger?" Chu Hao murmured. "However, the flame should also be used together. Let''s have a try."


    This time, Chu Hao activated his physique and treasure ware at the same time. The inner Dan of the three fierce beasts lit up together, and the limestone sword suddenly burst into flames.


    "Sure enough, if the constitution matches the treasure, the power will be stronger." Chu Hao nodded secretly. If only the treasure is activated, it will increase his combat power by up to 30%, but now, it should be able to reach 40%.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles.


    Chu Hao wields his sword. The sword Qi soars to the sky and the flame dances rapidly.


    Boom.


    The whole dense forest seems to have experienced a big earthquake, countless trees fell, mountains and rocks cracked, and a piece of Cangyi.


    "It''s really terrible power." although all this was done by himself, Chu Hao still had a feeling that he couldn''t believe that manpower could do this step.


    And he is just at the beginning of the six veins.


    "Although the thunder sword technique only mastered one move, and the Tianfeng eight moves only integrated two moves, with these two unique moves, I also had a good chance of winning when I met Cao Jingwen." Chu Hao shook his fist.


    He returned to Xiahe courtyard and will have a competition for inner disciples tomorrow.


    The external disciples have already competed. Finally, Li Xiang won the first place. However, the gold content of this first can not be compared with Chu Hao, because external geniuses such as Chu Hao, Mo Guxin, Fu Xue and Zhou Yuan have entered the inner door.


    Moreover, in order not to let the people in the world get the first place in the outer door twice in a row, zongnei fully armed Li Xiang. It is not only the power of the top ten martial disciples, but also the treasure to further improve the combat power, which naturally makes his opponent Lin Zhendong only hate.


    The key is tomorrow''s game.


    Tomorrow, the inner disciples will decide the top ten, and then the top ten are qualified to challenge the ten core disciples. If they win, they will replace them. If they lose, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 158

    Gather wind.


    Chu Hao played the first of the eight movements of Tianfeng. His powerful palm force formed a terrible strong wind and swept away towards Ling Yuerong.


    "You''ve used this move, and you still want to have an effect on me?" Ling Yuerong sneered. Her legs danced like a windmill, and the endless power of ice and frost spread.


    Bang.


    The two fight each other. Chu haozhen flies three or four meters, and Ling Yuerong is not comfortable. Her pretty face suddenly turns pale. Under the action of shock, the whole person is constantly swinging. When she is covered with frost, people who don''t know even think she is frozen.


    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called unique moves make people prepared, and the effect will naturally be greatly reduced. However, Tianfeng eight moves are prefecture level martial arts after all. Even if they are seen once, they still cause a terrible blow.


    After all, not everyone is Chu Hao. He has a strong ability to deduce and analyze. It''s impossible to see it once.


    Chu Hao''s palms were wrong, his eyes were sharp, and his body rushed over again.


    Tianfeng eight moves, the second move, breaking the waves.


    Bang.


    The two fought again. One was ice, the other was fire, the other was feet and the other was palm. Ice and fire danced together. The scene was very magnificent.


    Clouds and ground.


    Chu Hao also used two Tianfeng eight moves, and Ling Yuerong is a genius who can be accepted as an inner disciple by the fourth grade sect. After she had seen the four moves once before, she found a way to resist, and all of them were blocked.


    Of course, this is also because the other party''s leg technique is terrible enough. At least it is not impossible to be human level top-grade or even prefecture level bottom-grade.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. The fifth form of Tianfeng eight is ready to go.


    "Your performance is over." Ling Yuerong scolded, danced her legs again and attacked Chu Hao.


    Collapse.


    Chu Hao made a mistake and played the fifth form of the eight forms of Tianfeng. The ancient and mulberry breath immediately rushed towards Ling Yuerong.


    Bang.


    The two fought each other again. Chu Hao was still shocked and flew out. Pa Pa Pa, he was hit by dozens of ice arrows. Rao ran Yubi skill, but he was still shot badly.


    Fortunately, he has formed a flame heat flow in his body, otherwise the power of frost can freeze his blood.


    Ling Yuerong is disheveled, and her clothes are ragged. Some places are charred, and some places are broken under the impact of shock. The whole person shows a very embarrassed atmosphere. At first glance, anyone will think she is a crazy woman, and there is no beauty temperament.


    Her chest trembled with anger. Before that, although she realized that Chu Hao was difficult to deal with, she didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult that she would be so embarrassed.


    "This is what you forced me." her eyes flashed with anger. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on her chest. Wow, she suddenly vomited blood, but the blood turned into ice as soon as it gushed out. When it fell to the ground, it suddenly fell apart.


    The temperature around suddenly dropped sharply.


    There were no more ice arrows stabbing out from the ground, but the threat to Chu Hao increased instead of decreasing. His face, hair and clothes were covered with ice immediately, as if the whole person was going to be frozen.


    "I''m a frost body. With my ''little cold sky skill'', the power of frost can seal any opponent with cultivation under me." Ling Yuerong, like an ice devil, pointed at Chu Hao, and a long string of icicles grew out on her fingers, spreading towards Chu Hao and reaching his forehead.


    "In addition, I used the sacrifice technique to stimulate the little cold sky skill to the seventh level at the cost of one month''s serious injury. How else can you stop it?"


    The icicle hit Chu Hao''s forehead, and the endless cold circulated, condensing layers of cold ice on Chu Hao''s body.


    Ling Yuerong smiled coldly. At this time, as long as she made up another blow, she could smash Chu Hao.


    "Oh, I thought it was so powerful, so it was at this level?" at this time, Chu Hao''s voice came over.


    what!


    Ling Yuerong was surprised. How could the other party talk? This is absolutely impossible and should never happen.


    Everyone around was watching nervously. If Ling Yuerong failed again, there would be only one person in front of Chu Hao. Looking at Chu Hao''s strength, Ling Tianhe is not sure of winning.


    Is the first name of the family sacrifice to be taken by an outsider?


    It''s not going to be laughed to death.


    "Sister Yuerong, kill this boy."


    "How can our Ling family''s genius lose to an outsider."


    "Go on, kill him."


    Everyone is waving flags and shouting for Ling Yuerong. They don''t care what harm such words will do to the people in the next world recruited by the Ling family.


    Before the family face, how can you manage this.


    Ling Yuerong''s eyes were overcast and she suddenly pushed her fingers forward. She wanted to penetrate Chu Hao''s forehead.


    But when she tried hard, she felt that her strength was completely empty, and there was no strength at all. Rao is her eighth level top martial arts teacher. She has reached a high level of power control, but she still feels uncomfortable and wants to spit blood.


    She looked at Chu Hao in horror and saw that the ice on each other was melting very quickly.


    Boom.


    Chu Hao''s head suddenly lifted up a blazing white flame, more than a foot high. Boom, boom, there was a flame on his hands. Under the combustion of these three flames, the ice melted instantly, and the surrounding temperature began to rise crazily.


    Ling Yuerong was shocked and inexplicable. How could this be possible.


    The other party''s cultivation is obviously much weaker than her. Why can he suppress her in turn? She is the constitution of frost attribute. As long as she does not exceed her limit, the lower the ambient temperature, the stronger her strength.


    But on the contrary, the higher the ambient temperature, the weaker her strength - if she ran to the crater to fight, she could only play half of her combat strength at most.


    Chu Hao grinned. He didn''t push the power of physique to the extreme because he didn''t want to rely too much on physique. But now the other party has frozen him by relying on his physique and skill, so he has no choice but to use his physique.


    Coincidentally, Ling Yuerong is still frost attribute physique, which belongs to mutual restraint.


    Chu Hao''s cultivation is really inferior, but how terrible is his physique?


    Even Su Wanyue, an ancient princess who has been baptized by zuchi and further awakened her blood, can''t bear it.


    Compared with Chu Hao''s physique, isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Just a confrontation, Ling Yuerong immediately withdrew the power of frost. In such a confrontation, her physical strength consumed too fast. If she continued, she would soon be exhausted.


    "You, how can your physique be so strong." Ling Yuerong was really shocked this time.


    Although a strong physique does not mean that you can rush to a higher level, a strong physique can improve a large part of your combat effectiveness in the confrontation of the same level. For example, she relies on her constitution and ice method to form the force of ice. She can completely freeze the martial artists in the same realm and win easily.


    But now Chu Hao''s physique is stronger than her, but in turn suppressed her.


    She couldn''t accept that people in the next world could have a stronger constitution than her. You should know that she was accepted as a disciple by the fahua hall not because of her high understanding, but because of her frost constitution.


    How can you defeat her in her most proud field without frustrating her.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer. He raised his hands. The sixth move of Tianfeng eight is ready to move.


    Broken stars.


    He flew out and pushed his hands together.


    "No -" Ling Yuerong screamed, but her body was pushed out without resistance and fell onto the challenge arena.


    She forcibly raised the power of the skill. She was secretly hurt. She thought she could quickly solve Chu Hao, but she didn''t expect to have any effect at all. She naturally had no strength to fight back.


    "Chu Haosheng won this war." the referee announced the result in a deep voice, and his face was very ugly.


    Another Ling family genius was defeated and lost in the hands of an outsider. Who can be happy.


    There was also silence outside, and everyone looked at Ling Tianhe.


    Now only he can stop Chu Hao.


    We must stop him, or let an outsider climb to the top, it would be slapping Ling''s family in the face.


    Chu Hao stepped down from the challenge arena and had nearly half an hour''s rest before the final showdown.


    "Chu Hao, let''s lose the next game." after he walked back, Le Deqing put his head together and whispered.


    "Why admit defeat?" Fu Xue quit first.


    Tang Xin nodded and said, "after all, this is the Ling family."


    Chu Hao looked at Mrs. Yun and said, "what does Mrs. Yun say?" he did decide to slap the Ling family in the face, but he owed Mrs. Yun a lot of kindness, so as long as Mrs. Yun said a word, he could give in.


    Mrs. Yun frowned slightly and said after a while, "you don''t have to wrong yourself. If a warrior fights, he should go all out."


    "Well said." Fu Xue clenched her fist. Naturally, she, a battle madman, hates water.


    Chu Hao nods. He only owes Mrs. Yun. Since Mrs. Yun let him do his best, he will not have scruples any more.


    However, Le Deqing, Tang Xin and Yu Wenjing sighed and compared their hearts to each other. If an outsider gets the first place in the younger generation''s competition at their family''s sacrifice, who can be happy?


    But they didn''t know how vicious the Ling family planned for them, let alone that their bodies had long been poisoned. Otherwise, they might hate to set fire to the Ling family.


    Chu Hao takes out a star stone and takes advantage of this time to quickly restore the star power.


    After half an hour, Chu Hao jumped up and boarded the challenge arena again.


    Ling Tianhe was already waiting for him on the stage. His hands were behind him. He glanced at him and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you could come to this step."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t you tell me to look good at the family sacrifice?" he paused and said proudly, "now, I''m coming."

 Chapter 159

    Ling Tianhe''s eyes opened, showing an angry face.


    The boy is crazy. You know, he is not only the first master of the young generation of Ling family, but also the fourth core disciple of yunliuzong.


    What is Chu hao? I only entered the inner door four months ago, so I want to challenge him?


    But the truth is, this guy is really qualified to fight him now.


    What a monster.


    Was Cao Jingwen so terrible?


    Thinking of this, Ling Tianhe was stunned. He actually put Chu Hao at the height of Cao Jingwen? You know, Cao Jingwen is a recognized evil. He is so talented that he can only look up and dare not imagine how far he can surpass each other.


    It was a hopelessly powerful opponent.


    It''s impossible. There are only four such talents in Tianhe county. How can there be one Dalit in the world.


    Ling Tianhe took a deep breath and suppressed his uneasiness.


    He must defeat Chu Hao.


    If you defeat this boy, he will be the first young master of the Ling family. Ling Yuerong and Ling Tianyun will have to take a detour when they see him. Look, you two lost to a bitch in the world. Fortunately, the Ling family still has him. Otherwise, people will laugh at you.


    But.


    If he also loses, he will lose more face than Ling Yuerong and Ling Tianyun. Because now the Ling family''s eyes are looking at him, he is the only hope.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    He can only win, not lose.


    "I did say such a thing." Ling Tianhe said faintly, "and you can only be taught by me. Chu Hao, being a servant should have the consciousness of a servant. Don''t want to ride on the head of the master in vain."


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "don''t brag over there. If you have the ability, go ahead."


    Ling Tianhe pulls out the sword. There are three inlaid holes on the sword body. Each inlaid hole is embedded with a fierce beast inner pill, and there is a faint blue current flashing.


    Three hole treasure.


    Chu Hao''s pupil contracts slightly. In the martial arts master''s hand, there is no difference between the first grade treasure and the eighth grade treasure, because even if you get the high-grade treasure, you don''t have enough star power to stimulate its power.


    If the martial arts master really gets a treasure and is stimulated by force, the treasure will instantly empty the star power in the martial arts master''s body, and even the life essence will be exhausted.


    That''s definitely dead.


    On the contrary, high-level warriors can''t use low-level treasure. Powerful star power rushes in. Even if the weapon itself is not damaged, the embedded fierce beast inner pill will inevitably explode, which is equivalent to waste.


    Therefore, for martial artists, the higher the grade, the better, but to be suitable.


    Eight treasures, three holes, that''s terrible. Chu Hao clearly knows that the eight treasures are limited by the material itself. Generally, only three internal elixirs can be embedded. Of course, you can open a few more holes in the seven treasures, insert the fierce beast inner pill at the martial arts level, and forcibly reduce it to the eight grades, but such a loss... Which black sheep can do it?


    Before, Ling Yuerong''s two hole treasures made Chu Hao''s head big, not to mention three holes now.


    However, this treasure is by no means the one Ling Tianhe has been wearing - Chu Hao naturally remembers what the other party''s weapon looks like after playing so many times before.


    It seems that in order not to let him win the first place, the senior management of the Ling family began to make small moves.


    On the face of it, the battle is still fair, but in fact? Lingtianhe not only has treasure ware, but also the highest quality among the eight treasures.


    be a tiger with wings added.


    Chu Hao still doesn''t have the idea of using the red shadow sword. This sharp weapon has been of little use since he joined the martial arts division, because he didn''t learn advanced sword skills at all.


    His palms were wrong and he put on the posture of Tianfeng eight.


    Now that he has mastered the seven moves, seven moves will determine the outcome.


    "Hey, three hole treasure. The Ling family is really big." Chu Hao sneered, and the irony was obvious.


    Ling Tianhe blushed. He had a treasure and Chu Hao didn''t. this is extremely unfair, not to mention the treasure in his hand is still three holes. But so what? He can never give the first place in the family competition to Chu Hao.


    At all costs.


    "Chu Hao, let you see the power of rainstorm sword." Ling Tianhe raised his sword. He thought it would be Ling Tianyun or Ling Yuerong standing in front of him and challenging him. However, he didn''t think it would be Chu Hao.


    But the three hole treasure, coupled with the human level top-grade martial arts, was enough to make him decide.


    "Look at the sword." he yelled, and people came out with the sword, wheezing, wheezing. The sword was like a storm.


    This is the rainstorm sword.


    The three hole treasure also began to be powerful. The three internal alchemies glowed at the same time, forming a blue light on the sword. As long as they were touched, they would be absolutely numb and unable to work hard.


    One inner pill represents a fierce beast, and three are three. Theoretically, the three hole treasure is equivalent to the combination of three fierce beasts - of course, it can''t be stacked so simply, but it''s very powerful.


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, and the sky wind spread out in eight movements, attacking Ling Tianhe.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Both sides have no reservations. It''s the strongest trick from the beginning.


    Gather wind, break waves, swing clouds, crack the earth, collapse the sky and break stars.


    Chu Hao even made six moves. He only felt some faint pain in the meridians in his body, which made him feel sick of vomiting blood. It seems that although his meridians have been strengthened by jade wall skill, they are still worse in such a high-intensity fight.


    His clothes had long been torn apart by the current, and there were scorch marks on his skin, which were cut out by the three hole treasure. Even if he had the protection of jade skill, he could not completely offset the power of lightning.


    Among the six elements of heaven and earth, thunder is the only element energy that does not belong to the five elements, and its power is more terrible than the general force of the five elements.


    Ling Tianhe is not necessarily good. Under the double blow of Tianfeng eight style and concussion strength, he is dishevelled and looks embarrassed. Only from this scene, the two people can be said to have fought half a weight.


    But everyone can see clearly that Chu Hao is only the peak of five veins, while Ling Tianhe is the peak of eight veins. Moreover, one is barehanded, the other is holding a treasure, or three holes.


    Such a comparison, still unknown?


    But this involves the face problem of the Ling family. Therefore, the Ling family clearly knows the injustice, but they just think they don''t see it and don''t find it. They cheer for Ling Tianhe one after another.


    Anyway, it''s shameless. If you still lose, isn''t it even more shameful?


    "The last sword." Ling Tianhe said in a deep voice. When he hit this, he had to admit that Chu Hao''s martial arts talent was really above him, but he must not lose.


    The rainstorm sword is the last and most powerful one, but the side effects are also obvious. If the sword can''t defeat the enemy, he will completely lose his resistance.


    In order to win, he had no way back.


    Chu Hao''s double palms evolved, and the seventh move of Tianfeng eight has been prepared.


    "Hey."


    Both sides shouted and attacked each other.


    The sword palms move together, and both sides fight for the last bit of strength in this move.


    Boom.


    A powerful force fluctuated and the whole challenge arena collapsed. This is the third arena destroyed today, and each destroyed arena is with Chu Hao


    of


    There was dust and nothing to see.


    Hoo.


    The cold wind swept away the dust and sand, showing a broken challenge arena.


    Chu Hao and Ling Tianhe were lying on the ground. Looking at their slightly undulating chests, it was obvious that they were still alive, but none of them had the strength to get up again.


    Lose or lose?


    "Whoever stands up first is the winner." a strong man of the Ling family said. The cultivation of the war soldier level was not loud, but echoed in everyone''s ears, very clear.


    Chu Hao and Ling Tianhe''s bodies twitched for a while, as if they were struggling to get up, but they failed to achieve their wishes.


    In the final fight, the two not only exhausted their strength, but also suffered considerable injuries.


    Now the competition is not strength, but will.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, both of them struggled to turn their bodies and supported them up a little.


    From supine to prone, and then to prone, support your body a little.


    But now, both of them have lost their strength to stand up. Both hands are supporting the ground. No one dare to let go rashly. With this release, the whole person may hit the ground and never get up again.


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed firmness. Compared with Ling Tianhe, his determination was more firm.


    The enslaved lower world.


    Hundreds of millions of people have become slaves. I don''t know how many women have been abducted here to become playthings. And all these selected geniuses have been poisoned, and their lives are not under their own control.


    Such anger made him stagger to his feet and finally straighten his waist.


    Ling Tianhe felt anxious and wanted to stand up, but this urgency just made him lean forward, fell down and fainted directly.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Ling Tianhe also lost. The cheap dog in the world actually won the first place that should belong to the Ling family.


    Everyone looked at Chu Hao with angry eyes. The young man shamed the Ling family.


    This is a disgrace to the Ling family.


    Chu Hao looked at the crowd, slowly raised his right hand, compared a thumb, and then turned down.


    This is a gesture belonging to the earth. Of course, the Ling family can''t understand it, but on such an occasion, they can guess what it doesn''t mean.


    For a moment, the crowd was angry. The boy was so hateful that he not only shamed the Ling family, but even dared to provoke everyone in the Ling family.


    "Chu Hao won the first place in the family sacrifice competition this time." the master of the Ling family said. Although he was very dissatisfied with the result, he had to hold his nose to recognize it now.


    All around, there was a boo.

 Chapter 160

    No one thought that the first place at the Ling family festival was not the recognized first expert Ling Tianhe, nor Ling Tianyun and Ling Yuerong who suddenly returned home, but an outsider who had just come from the world.


    This became a disgrace to the Ling family. Everyone was ashamed to mention it, but how could the paper cover the fire? The news was leaked by the servant. Soon after, the whole Ling City knew about it and became a laughing stock for a while.


    Chu Hao didn''t consider these at all. He also suffered a lot of injuries when he fought with Ling Tianhe for the last record. He has been recuperating these days.


    Although he was the first, the Ling family didn''t like him. Except for sending his reward, others kept a distance from him. The yard was cold and there was not even a person to congratulate him.


    The wound healed after seven days. Chu Hao finally got out of bed and walked around.


    However, he was not idle these seven days and got through the sixth point.


    At the beginning of the six veins.


    This had long been expected by him and did not excite him. What made him happy was that he finally made progress in the understanding of the eighth form of Tianfeng eighth form.


    The eighth move has no specific moves, but only some very abstract descriptions. If you want to use these descriptions to compress and integrate the first seven moves one by one, you really have no clue.


    Moreover, the use of the eighth form of Tianfeng will consume a lot of star power, and it also has a huge shock to the meridians. There are few opportunities to practice, so the unification of the eighth form can not start for a long time.


    When fighting with Ling Tianhe, Chu Hao used the eight forms of Tianfeng several times, and finally formed a strong feeling.


    The fusion of two forms is one, the fusion of three forms is also one, and the fusion of seven forms is also one.


    In other words, there are six levels in the eighth move. The more integrated moves, the greater the power.


    Chu Hao began to integrate wind gathering and wave breaking.


    In fact, the seven moves in front of the Tianfeng eight moves are all prepared for the final integration. The real unique moves... One shot can determine the victory or defeat. Which needs dozens or hundreds of moves?


    In terms of the difficulty of integration, it is also simple in the front and difficult in the back.


    Of course, the simplicity and difficulty are relative to the Tianfeng eight forms themselves. Otherwise, with Chu Hao''s understanding, how can he practice without success for three days?


    He is not in a hurry. He has practiced the first seven moves of Tianfeng eight moves for a long time before mastering them. It is naturally more difficult to integrate the two moves.


    The road of martial arts is long. You should be calm and calm down.


    However, before Chu Hao continued to study, they were driven out of the Ling family.


    The word "rush" is a bit exaggerated, but the New Year Festival of the Ling family has ended. Of course, all young children will go back to yunliuzong. Moreover, Chu Hao is equivalent to slapping the whole Ling family. The Ling family is not happy to see him pestle at home. Naturally, it''s good to send him away early.


    It''s still the Lingyuan wind team. They returned to yunliuzong.


    Chu Hao doesn''t worry about what the Ling family will do to him. After all, the Ling family brought them from the lower world in order to find talents and enhance the strength of the family. On the other hand, they took a fancy to their blood.


    After all, in the world of martial arts, the offspring of genius are likely to inherit this talent.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao''s loyalty can never reassure the Ling family, but their offspring are different. They are the real Ling family.


    As long as you brainwash from childhood, nature has nothing to do with the next world.


    Before the poor dagger appeared, the Ling family would carefully cover up their sharp claws. As for the stereotypes of the two worlds, they were deeply rooted, and they couldn''t resolve them if they wanted to.


    After returning to yunliuzong, Chu Hao devoted the rest of his time to the integration of Tianfeng eight styles while ensuring his daily practice.


    Feihuo finally woke up.


    This guy went to sleep again before. When Chu Hao left for Ling''s house, he still didn''t wake up. He had to prepare a lot of food in the house of Xiahe hospital and put it around the flying fire. At least when he woke up, he wouldn''t starve to death because no one took care of him.


    Fortunately, he was worried too much. On the third day after he came back, feihuo finally woke up.


    What makes Chu Hao look strange is that this guy has "lost" a big circle.


    Originally, feihuo was as big as a wolf, but now it has shrunk to the size of a cat. It is no longer than a foot. It has become a cute baby again.


    Pop.


    The little guy immediately rushed over and put out his tongue to lick Chu Hao''s face.


    "You''ve grown up against the trend before you get married and have children. How can you inherit your family?" Chu Hao said with a smile, but he immediately found the change of feihuo.


    The smell is stronger.


    It is not a little stronger, but an essential change.


    Martial arts teacher.


    The little guy finally entered the martial arts realm.


    Chu Hao had expected this, but the time seemed much later. However, Chu Hao pinched his fingers and calculated. In fact, he has only entered the martial arts realm for more than four months. If he does so, the progress of the little guy is not slow.


    The little guy didn''t see Chu Hao for a long time and couldn''t stick to him. Fortunately, the fierce beast''s blood was naturally engraved with the instinct of longing for strength. He soon went to practice with a star stone in his mouth.


    Four days later, Chu Hao temporarily put down his research on the eighth form of unification and went to the Bingyuan Pavilion.


    He encountered a bottleneck again. If he stubbornly pushed on, he would not necessarily make progress. He might as well change his mind - he decided to build a treasure for himself and Fu xuege.


    At this stage, he only needs to use eight treasures. Whether it''s materials or fierce animal meat pill, it''s easy to get.


    When he came to Bingyuan Pavilion, he saw that Guo Zhen had returned, but the first person to welcome out was Guo Yushuang.


    "Brother Chu -" the girl flew over like a milk swallow. If Guo Zhen hadn''t grabbed her, she would have jumped into Chu Hao''s arms.


    Guo Zhen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why is the only girl so modest?


    "Master Guo." Chu Hao saluted with a fist.


    "Chu Hao, come to practice blacksmithing?" Guo Zhenxing said.


    Still practicing?


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t make further progress on the thousand layer iron now. At least I can''t try 256 layers until Wuzong. Today, I''m going to make a treasure for myself."


    "Oh, what weapon do you use?" Guo Zhen asked.


    "Sword." Chu Hao thought, and he preferred to use sword.


    "You''re lucky," Guo Zhen said with a smile. "I just received a piece of limestone iron a few days ago. It weighs only three kilograms. It''s enough to make a sword."


    Chu Hao was overjoyed. Limestone iron is the best of the eight grade materials. Although it is at the same level as hematite, it is the same inferior skill of human level. There is a difference of 1 to 9 turns. This limestone iron is the best of the eight grade materials.


    The eight treasures must be speechless.


    "How much silver do you want? How many star stones do you want?" Chu Haoyuan wanted to buy gold and silver, but he didn''t think it right. First, the gold and silver on his body had been spent clean, and second, the eight grade materials may not be able to buy gold and silver.


    "What are you talking about?" Guo Zhen rolled his eyes unhappily. "Although you are not a member of the Bingyuan Pavilion, with master''s love for you, can''t you give away a piece of limestone iron?"


    Seeing Guo Zhen''s angry appearance, Chu Hao had to smile and say, "master Guo, can''t I take it?"


    "It''s almost the same." Guo zhenzhan smiled.


    Chu Hao started work immediately without delay.


    After the new year, when all the disciples return, yunliuzongnei will also hold two large-scale competitions - one for the external disciples and one for the internal disciples, with rich rewards.


    When Chu Hao won the first place in the outer door, he got the skill of first-class middle-class and the martial arts of first-class middle-class. If he can get the first place in the inner door, the reward can at least be promoted to the first-class man level, right?


    Although he has prefecture level martial arts and skills, who would think he has mastered many unique skills?


    With the breakthrough to the early stage of the six veins, Chu Hao thought to himself that if he fought with Ling Tianhe again, he would win easily. However, the stronger Luo Ping and Jin Wuxiang are not sure.


    What''s more, among the core disciples is Cao Jingwen, who is far superior to his peers.


    With his current strength, he is not Cao Jingwen''s opponent, so he should improve his strength as much as possible during this period. Treasure ware, Tianfeng eight forms, and realm, time. He is too short of time now.


    Ding Ding, the sound of striking iron came from the workshop immediately.


    Only two days later, the basic tempering material was completed. Chu Hao beat the limestone iron to 128 layers. The hardness and toughness were about to catch up with the poor seven grade material.


    The second step is to shape the shape of the treasure.


    On the contrary, the sword was forged in just one day, leaving three inlaid holes.


    Three holes, this is the limit of eight treasures.


    Chu Hao''s heart is very big. He either doesn''t do it or does the best.


    He went to buy three fierce beast internal elixirs with fire attribute. Of course, they are all martial arts level. Advanced ones are useless. Even if they are successfully embedded, they will only destroy the treasure when they are triggered.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    He began to embed Nathan.


    When he was in Guangyuan City, he had tried many times and failed many times. But for Chu Hao, as long as he succeeds once, he will never fail again.


    Three internal elixirs were inserted smoothly.


    He picked up the handle of the sword and poured the star power into it. Suddenly, there was a raging flame burning on the sword, and a powerful force was rippling.


    "Very good, this can increase my combat power by 30%. Well, let''s call you limestone sword." Chu Hao smiled, but then frowned. "It''s just that the cloud sword method is too low, and there''s no way to run the star power. In fact, it''s not even human grade."


    "There are precious weapons, but they lack the martial arts skills to make them exert their power. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "By the way, I should have some points now. Can I borrow a sword manual from the Sutra library?"


    Chu Hao gives the red shadow sword to Guo Zhen. After melting again, he can still make another short knife or dagger. He puts the limestone sword into the original scabbard and returns to the sect.

 Chapter 161

    Chu Hao went to the Sutra building.


    He is now an inner disciple and can enter without restriction, but only on the first and second floors. Here are the martial arts and skills of the lower and middle grades of the human level. As for the third floor, he is the upper grade of the human level and needs the permission of the sect leader to go up.


    As for the inferior martial arts and skills at the prefecture level?


    This is hidden in the treasure house. Even nine elders are not qualified to enter. Only the patriarch can do it.


    If you want to inherit the inferior products at the prefecture level, you must meet two conditions at the same time - first, you do not belong to any family; second, you are gifted and loyal to the sect.


    After all, zongmen must maintain a bit of independence. It is impossible to obey any family.


    Chu Hao turned around on the second floor and immediately frowned, because his points were far from enough to borrow any of his martial arts or skills.


    He doesn''t care about the skill. Xiaowuxiang Xuangong is a prefecture level intermediate skill, which is comparable to the inheritance of the three strongest sects in Tianhe county. What he wants is sword technique, which can let him exert the power of limestone sword.


    What should I do?


    Go to Qianjun city to buy it.


    Chu Hao immediately made a decision. He still has many four grade star stones. It''s a dream to buy prefecture level martial arts, but it''s still possible if he is human grade middle-grade and top-grade.


    Yunliuzong''s martial arts competition is one month after the new year. By calculation, he still has half a month.


    Enough to run back and forth to Qianjun city.


    Chu Hao takes feihuo and sets out for Qianjun city.


    The little guy has now entered the martial arts realm and can finally follow him to the north and south.


    After a person and a leopard trip for a while, Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling that if there was a flaming horse, it would take only one day to go back and forth to Qianjun city at most. He rubbed the little leopard''s head and said, "little guy, why are you getting smaller and smaller? Otherwise, if you carry me on your back, we won''t be slower than the flame horse."


    ¡ª¡ªFire cloud leopard is good at speed. Now, after flying fire has entered the martial arts division, the speed is really as fast as lightning.


    After hearing this, feihuo screamed a few times, and then jumped to the ground. His body shook, snapped, and the sound of joint explosion continued. His body expanded rapidly and became the size of an ordinary wild wolf.


    "Eh, did you change from the monkey king?" Chu Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect the little guy to have this skill.


    But isn''t the ferocious beast pursuing a huge body? This guy is good. He can grow bigger but has to shrink. Is the hidden attribute selling cute?


    Chu Hao rode up. The flying fire immediately spread its hooves and ran up. He brushed it surprisingly fast. Chu Hao only felt some pain on his face.


    In terms of only one ability, fierce beasts are indeed above humans.


    Compared with speed, there are speed types such as flying fire and flame horse, and compared with power types such as earth storm bear, red backed iron ox and mountain python, not to mention flying in the sky and swimming in the water.


    The advantage of human beings lies in plasticity, comprehensive development, giving full play to their strengths and making up for their weaknesses.


    Chu Hao felt as if he had caught some key points, but he didn''t.


    The speed of flying fire was too fast, and its endurance was not weak. Just three hours later, it came to Qianjun city with Chu Hao. It''s just that the little guy is a little silly. He''s just selling cute. Why did he run for three hours?


    In order to avoid the world''s horror, Chu Hao asked feihuo to shrink his body and put it directly into his arms, revealing only one head.


    One person and one leopard entered the city smoothly. Feihuo had not been here yet. He immediately looked around with his head and sniffed constantly with his nose. Based on the beast''s instinct, it wanted to jump down and shout twice to announce that this is its territory now.


    Just after the new year, the younger generation are now wrapped in their pockets and eager to spend a lot, so the city is very lively.


    Unfortunately, the auction house will not hold a large-scale auction until half a month later. Now some worthless things are put there, and Chu Hao is not interested.


    Do you want to go for nothing?


    Chu Hao walked around the city. Soon after, he came to a small market and listened to the comments of the people around him. This is the goods market set up by the martial arts. There are a variety of things to sell, including Kung Fu, martial arts and magic medicine.


    He couldn''t help but get interested. Although the chance of getting an advanced sword here was very small, it didn''t hurt to have a look.


    There were a lot of people and it was crowded. Chu Hao drifted with the tide. When he saw something he was interested in, he would forcibly resist the pushing and shoving of the people behind him, squat on the edge of the stall and look through it.


    Fish eyes mingle with pearls, and there are countless fake goods.


    He didn''t know the elixir, but he already had considerable attainments in treasure ware. There were several treasure ware that claimed to be grade 8 or even grade 7. There were very slight cracks on the ware. In fact, it was inferior and would collapse in a few times, but the price was surprisingly fierce.


    At this time, there is no shortage of people who are stupid and have a lot of money, especially young people. When they hear the word treasure, their eyes shine. Moreover, once they try it, it is really powerful, and naturally everyone competes to buy it.


    Chu Hao also has no intention to remind that this one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It all depends on his own eyesight.


    However, there are many fake goods and many real ones. Otherwise, if they are all fake goods, someone will be fooled this year. Will there be such a fool next year?


    This kind of thing sold in the market is half true and half false. If you can''t see, you can only rely on luck.


    "Dead old man, a heavenly Book dares to offer 5000 star stones."


    "I think some fool will buy it."


    When the curse came, Chu Hao came to a stall. An old man was sitting on the ground. In front of him was a piece of rag, with a stone pressed on each corner, and only a broken book on the cloth.


    On the edge, two young people are leaving swearing.


    Heavenly book?


    Chu Hao walked over and said, "uncle, can I have a look?"


    "OK." the old man nodded.


    Chu Hao picked it up and saw that the cover of the book was broken, but the pages inside were not damaged, but he couldn''t help being surprised when he opened it, because he couldn''t understand the words on it.


    Is this really text?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that these words can''t be said to be scrawled, but like ghost symbols. Most people will think that this is the graffiti of a child.


    No wonder this is called the book of heaven, and no wonder the two young people had to curse before. Even if they gave it away, no one might want it, let alone 5000 kg of star stone.


    "Put it back after reading it." the old man said carelessly.


    Chu Hao was going to put it down, but he was stunned because he moved the broken book. From his current point of view, the above words formed a pattern.


    This pattern is hidden in the text. If it were not for his amazing derivation ability, it would be impossible to see it at a glance.


    In the picture, a man is holding a sword. Although it is only a simple action, it exudes a strong breath. There is a domineering spirit of breaking paper and cutting thousands of miles with the sword.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help turning the pages of the book and brushing the pictures one by one. The man moved and danced his long sword, which was very mysterious.


    When the last page was turned over, Chu Hao couldn''t help turning white. There was a cold sweat rolling down his forehead, as if he had just fought a war with someone. In fact, in his spiritual world, he did experience such a war.


    He regarded the man in the broken book as an imaginary enemy. As a result, no matter how he dodged, parried and defended, he couldn''t stop it.


    Every move can kill him.


    This broken book has a total of five pages, that is to say, just that moment, he was "killed" five times. Can you keep him from sweating like rain?


    "Young man, put down the book if you don''t buy it, and leave quickly. Don''t delay me in doing business." the old man looked a little impatient and turned his eyes, creating a strong pressure.


    Eight veins martial arts master.


    Chu Hao didn''t put down the broken book, but said, "Sir, where did you get this book?"


    "There is an ancient tomb with a sword. Unfortunately, the inlaid inner alchemy has exhausted its strength for too long. However, the material of the embryo alone is as high as five grades. Otherwise, I would like to sell this book for 5000 Jin of star stone? I sold it for 20000 a few days ago. If no one knows the goods, you won''t ask." the old man replied.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I only have 3000 Jin of five grade star stone, plus 150 Jin of four grade star stone, how about it?"


    According to the normal ratio, the ratio of five star stones to four star stones is 10 to 1, but no one is willing to exchange four star stones for five. Therefore, the real value of four star stones is a little higher.


    Chu Hao''s price is actually quite fair.


    The old man hesitated and nodded. Although his initial expectation was 20000 kg of star stone, he also realized that the price was a little unreasonable. If it was cheap, it would be better than rotten in his hand.


    Chu Hao took out 3000 Jin of five grade star stone from the mustard ring, plus 150 Jin of four grade star stone. After paying, he left with a broken book.


    In this way, he had only more than 200 kilograms of four star stones left, and the five star stones were exhausted again.


    There''s not enough money to spend.


    He said in his heart that after a while, he would have to build some treasures and throw them to the auction house here. Exactly, there will be an auction in half a month. If he is in a hurry, he should be able to play three or four pieces.


    Chu Hao didn''t intend to stay in Qianjun city for a long time. Since he bought this mysterious sword manual, he decided to go back to yunliuzong to study it immediately.


    Out of the city, feihuo changed again and ran away with Chu Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Chu Hao left, the old man selling broken books was about to leave the market in the city, but he saw four people coming together, all of them emitting a strong breath.


    "Wait a minute." one of them said and stopped the old man. "Old man, where are the books you sell?"


    "Sell people," the old man replied.


    Surprised, the four asked in unison, "who did you sell it to?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and didn''t intend to pay attention, but the four people stopped him, buzzing. The four people operated the star power at the same time, and all showed eight light patterns.


    They are all eight veins martial arts masters.

 Chapter 162

    The old man couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Although he was also eight veins, he was not a genius and didn''t have the strength to crush the same level. What''s more, there are four opponents.


    A veteran like him can''t be emotional, otherwise he would have died hundreds of times. The old man held back his anger and said, "he sold it to a young man."


    "What''s your name and look like?" they all asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know his name. He looks pretty, up to 20 years old. By the way, he has a cat in his arms."


    The four looked at each other and said, "old man, you''d better not lie."


    "How could it be?" the old man waved his hand quickly.


    "Not the best." the four turned and left, and soon they came to an inn.


    "Back to elder Liu, the book you asked for has been bought." they stood respectfully in front of a slender old man, who was a Wu Zong and a strong man with four veins.


    "Hmm?" elder Liu immediately stared and said, "who is it?"


    "A young man, just now."


    "Then don''t hurry to find it for me." elder Liu snorted, and couldn''t help crying regret in his heart.


    In fact, he saw the broken book at the old man''s stall yesterday, but after turning it over, he naturally threw it aside - although his wealth is not poor, if he smashed 5000 star stones into the water, isn''t he in the head? Not long ago, he somehow recalled it in his mind, and then suddenly formed a special pattern.


    A man and a sword seem to be able to cut the world apart.


    He immediately realized that he had missed a terrible secret skill, but when he thought of such a "heavenly book", he almost looked away, and others would not know it. Therefore, he just sent four hands to buy, otherwise he might let the strong at the same level find something wrong if he went there himself.


    People sent out, but he always had a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Now it has been proved that such uneasiness is not his worry.


    The secret was bought first.


    "Yes, yes." the four men quickly nodded. Although they only knew what Chu Hao looked like. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find it in such a big city, elder Liu opened his mouth. Naturally, they had to do it obediently.


    Elder Liu stood at the window with his eyes like a knife and murmured, "no matter who you are, it''s best to let out the secret of this seat, or I''ll kill your whole family."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, elder Liu''s people can''t intercept Chu Hao. How fast the fire flies. At this time, he has returned to yunliuzong.


    Lying down in his own room, feihuo lies obediently at his feet. Running twice a day is also a great burden for him. At this time, he naturally needs to recover his physical strength and star power.


    ¡ª¡ªIts speed is fast, but its endurance is far from comparable to that of the flame horse.


    Chu Hao opened the broken book, which was only five pages in total and very thin. He turned the broken book to an angle. Under his gaze, the words faded, and a man with a sword appeared. The sword was powerful, if he could cut the sky.


    Eh, it''s different from the pattern I saw before.


    Chu Hao slowly turned the broken book, and the man on the page suddenly moved. The sword in his hand seemed to be alive. Not only people were alive, but also those nonsense words seemed to be alive. They were linked up and down, left and right, and immediately formed new words that could be understood.


    "Thunder sword technique." Chu Hao took out four words and stopped for a while. He read again, "the basic level of the thunder sword technique I created is prefecture level. If you understand the artistic conception of thunder, you can promote the thunder sword technique to heaven level."


    Prefecture level top grade!


    Chu Hao was surprised. In fact, both heaven level martial arts and martial arts require Zhan Zun to practice. What does it mean to be top-grade at the prefecture level? He doesn''t need a new sword until he reaches Zhan Zun.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. It''s a prefecture level top grade." Chu Hao''s eyes brightened. This is the strongest martial skill he can learn at this stage.


    Moreover, after understanding the artistic conception of thunder, the fierce thunder sword can even be promoted to the heaven level.


    Chu Hao doesn''t know what the artistic conception is, but I believe it should be related to Zhan Zun.


    Martial arts can be divided into three steps. There will be an incomparably huge change after each stage. The first step is the war soldier, which enables the warrior to soar between heaven and earth with his flesh with the help of flying treasure tools. The second step is the war statue, which can directly fly above the nine days with his flesh, and can also elementalize his body, making ordinary power strikes completely ineffective.


    The last is the God of war, which has been separated from the category of man.


    Of course, this is just what Chu Hao knows now. There must be more than these abilities of War soldiers, war Zun and war god.


    "Don''t think about this now. The key is to learn the thunder sword technique. I only have ten days," Chu Hao said.


    Now he has encountered a bottleneck in the integration of Tianfeng eight forms, and he needs to change his thinking.


    After changing the position of the broken book continuously and turning a circle, the man on the page has completely evolved the first style.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles.


    This is the name of the first move of the thunder sword technique. Chu Hao murmured. In his mind, the middle-aged man had come back to life and was demonstrating this terrible sword technique.


    "The sword manual says that mastering form is the first step."


    "The second step is to understand the swiftness and domineering of thunder clouds."


    "The third step is potential."


    "But what is the potential?"


    Meaning, Chu Hao can understand what it means, but what is the potential?


    "Only after mastering the second step can we try to understand what potential is." Chu Hao murmured.


    But first he has to complete the first step and master the form.


    The shape should have been the easiest. Draw the gourd the same way. But when Chu Hao really had to move with his sword, he found that everything was not going well. His hands, feet and body seemed to have lost command and were in a mess.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t even master the fur.


    "It''s worthy of being a top-grade martial art at the earth level, and even a martial art at the heaven level." Chu Hao couldn''t help but praise that his understanding is absolutely first-class in the world. Under the powerful inference analysis, what unique skill can''t be mastered immediately?


    But I hit a wall in the thunder sword technique.


    Again.


    He smiled. The harder it was to learn, the more powerful it was.


    Nine days left.


    As time went by, Chu Hao spent all his energy on the practice of Tianlei sword, and his progress was slow, but when the time came to the seventh day, he received an unexpected joy.


    When he was inspired, he actually realized the trick of integrating the first two of the eight forms of Tianfeng.


    After abandoning the sword and practicing the palm for a long time, the eighth move finally took shape.


    In the dense forest, Chu Hao looked calm and raised his right hand slightly. A terrible momentum suddenly surged out of his body, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Return to one." he sipped and pushed out his right palm.


    Boom.


    The violent force surged over, and the big trees in front were smashed one by one, directly hitting a blank area ten meters long and three meters wide.


    Chu Hao was shocked.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to play such an open space. What''s rare is that after the palm force surges, everything is shocked. This is the most terrible place.


    "The power is too great. It is at least twice as strong as the previous seven forms." Chu Hao immediately analyzed the power of this form, "moreover, this is the integration of the two forms. If the seven forms are integrated, will it become the real unification?"


    "The grade of the last form of Tianfeng eight forms is at least the top grade at the prefecture level."


    Chu Hao said with certainty in his heart.


    Two more days later, Chu Hao finally learned the first form of thunder sword.


    He came to the dense forest again, holding a limestone sword and walking under his feet. After taking a breath, he suddenly waved a sword.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth seemed to fade, leaving only a gray sword light, like a gray dragon, raging in the dense forest.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    The sword swayed, and the nearby trees were shattered, as if they had been hit by lightning.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not the constitution of thunder attribute. Otherwise, if I cooperate with my constitution and play the power of lightning, the effect should be stronger?" Chu Hao murmured. "However, the flame should also be used together. Let''s have a try."


    This time, Chu Hao activated his physique and treasure ware at the same time. The inner Dan of the three fierce beasts lit up together, and the limestone sword suddenly burst into flames.


    "Sure enough, if the constitution matches the treasure, the power will be stronger." Chu Hao nodded secretly. If only the treasure is activated, it will increase his combat power by up to 30%, but now, it should be able to reach 40%.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles.


    Chu Hao wields his sword. The sword Qi soars to the sky and the flame dances rapidly.


    Boom.


    The whole dense forest seems to have experienced a big earthquake, countless trees fell, mountains and rocks cracked, and a piece of Cangyi.


    "It''s really terrible power." although all this was done by himself, Chu Hao still had a feeling that he couldn''t believe that manpower could do this step.


    And he is just at the beginning of the six veins.


    "Although the thunder sword technique only mastered one move, and the Tianfeng eight moves only integrated two moves, with these two unique moves, I also had a good chance of winning when I met Cao Jingwen." Chu Hao shook his fist.


    He returned to Xiahe courtyard and will have a competition for inner disciples tomorrow.


    The external disciples have already competed. Finally, Li Xiang won the first place. However, the gold content of this first can not be compared with Chu Hao, because external geniuses such as Chu Hao, Mo Guxin, Fu Xue and Zhou Yuan have entered the inner door.


    Moreover, in order not to let the people in the world get the first place in the outer door twice in a row, zongnei fully armed Li Xiang. It is not only the power of the top ten martial disciples, but also the treasure to further improve the combat power, which naturally makes his opponent Lin Zhendong only hate.


    The key is tomorrow''s game.


    Tomorrow, the inner disciples will decide the top ten, and then the top ten are qualified to challenge the ten core disciples. If they win, they will replace them. If they lose, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 163

    Chu Hao even defeated Ling Tianhe, who ranked fourth among his core disciples. Of course, it''s nothing to break into the top ten of the inner gate.


    His goal is Cao Jingwen, a super genius far beyond his peers and known as one of the four heroes of Tianhe.


    The next day, he came to the top of the mountain with Fu Xue, Zhao Huan and others.


    Of course, only the inner disciples can participate in the Dabi of the inner disciples. The outer disciples are not even qualified to watch.


    "Chu Hao, are you confident of hitting the top ten?" Zhao Huan asked, his face full of expectation.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the Ling family strictly blocked the news that Chu Hao won the first place in the Ling family''s New Year Festival. Although it was said that paper could not contain fire, there was no problem hiding it for a while.


    Fu Xue covered her mouth and smiled. If Zhao Huan knew that Chu Hao had defeated Ling Tianhe, he would never ask such a question.


    Zhao Huan looked at Fu Xue, full of fog. He didn''t seem to say anything wrong. How could Fu Xue have such an expression?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "there should be no problem."


    "OK." Zhao Huan patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "Because our disciples in the world can''t compare with the local faction in cultivation resources, no one has ever entered the top 50. Now you are finally an evil spirit."


    Chu Hao smiled, pointed to Fu Xue and said, "elder martial sister Fu''s talent is no lower than me, but now the state is still lower, otherwise I dare not say I can win elder martial sister Fu."


    Of course, he is modest. In terms of combat talent, Fu Xue does not lose him, but now he has learned two superior martial arts at the prefecture level. Such a unique skill, let alone Yunliu sect, no one is qualified to learn, that is, the five grade sect should be jealous.


    "Fu Xue!" Zhao Huan looked at Fu Xue and regretted that Fu Xue was really not as evil as Chu Hao. In just five months, he reached the four veins - he didn''t know that Chu Hao has improved two small Realms - but Fu Xue''s fighting talent is so excellent that the four veins martial arts division is not necessarily her opponent.


    Of course, the people in Xiahe hospital sat together, more than 100 people, occupying a corner of the square.


    The whole inner gate is divided into mountains by 40 or 50 families. Take a look at it. There are 40 or 50 people, how many and how few. Of course, Xiahe academy has the largest number of disciples, but when it comes to the quality of disciples, Xiahe academy is at the bottom.


    Of course, the highest quality is Cao men.


    Cao Jingwen appeared. He stood with his hands behind his back. The whole person was like a scabbard sword, emitting a burning brilliance. No matter how far away it was and how many people were around, he could recognize him at a glance without difficulty.


    This is the real genius, where can shine the brightest light, no one can hide.


    Behind Cao Jingwen, there are seven solemn young people, men and women, and the oldest is only 27 or 28. Occasionally, when you look at Cao Jingwen, your eyes will become extremely crazy. It is obviously Cao Jingwen''s loyalty.


    "That''s the seven generals of the Cao clan." Zhao Huan said, "the seven are among the top ten in the last inner clan. They alone can sweep most of the forces."


    Chu Hao nodded. Cao Jingwen himself was the number one among the core disciples, and if the seven people worked together, they could even sweep the whole inner door. They were definitely the first force in Yunliu sect.


    Who makes Cao Jingwen too evil is one of the four strongest geniuses in Tianhe county.


    Wearing such a halo, nature is like a cloud.


    This is a real dragon. When he hasn''t risen, the earlier he adheres to and follows, the more attention he naturally receives. In the future, the dragon will soar in the air, and those who follow him will naturally get countless benefits.


    Chu Hao immediately took back his eyes and said, "if you get the first place in the inner door, what reward?"


    Zhao Huan couldn''t help but look strange and thought that this guy really dared to think, so he aimed at the first? But Chu Hao only tied with Xia Yun, who ranked 57th. Now it''s just two months. Can he win the first place?


    Are you kidding.


    Chu Hao was only in the early stage of the fourth order at that time, but now he has reached the peak in the middle of the fourth order at most, but the problem is that the top ten of the inner door are all eight veins.


    "There is only a star stone reward for being the first in the inner door, but if you can become a core disciple, you can enter the third floor of the Sutra building for the first time and borrow your first-class martial arts." Zhao Huan said.


    Human top grade.


    Chu Hao nodded. He had three prefecture level martial arts in his hand, but many skills didn''t pressure him. Of course, the more unique skills, the better. He wants to promote the step to the lower level. This body method performs well in battle, but it is not fast when it comes to absolute speed.


    There is a body method that is good at speed. He can escape even if he can''t fight.


    Live to be strong.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then I must be a core disciple."


    Poof.


    Zhao Huan and several disciples of Xiahe Academy on the side gushed out. It''s not that they despised Chu Hao, but how long did Chu Hao enter the inner door? The first time I took part in the internal martial arts competition, I wanted to enter the top ten, or even take the core disciple instead?


    Only one person in yunliuzong has ever achieved such a great cause, that is, Cao Jingwen. After he was promoted to the inner gate, he became the first in the next martial arts competition, and successfully selected the 10th senior brother among the core disciples.


    In addition to him, talents such as Luo Ping and Jin Wuxiang were promoted from inner disciples to core disciples the following year.


    It can be seen how difficult it is.


    More importantly, the core disciples of this session are better than those of the previous session. It is naturally more difficult to pull them down.


    However, if Chu haozhen could become a core disciple... Zhao Huan and others'' breathing immediately became heavy, how proud it would be.


    Don''t you natives look down on us?


    A slap from the boss.


    Of course, Chu Hao has to be able to do it.


    On the one hand, Zhao Huan could not believe it, on the other hand, he was full of expectations and had a very contradictory mood.


    "Eh, someone is coming from Cao gate." the famous disciple of Xiahe academy suddenly said.


    Everyone looked and saw that a seven general under Cao Jingwen was coming towards them. Before they arrived, the terrible momentum came first, making everyone feel difficult to breathe.


    It''s also a martial arts teacher. Why is the gap so big?


    "It''s Wan Yanliang. The disciples in the sect rank sixth." someone gasped.


    "Who is Chu hao?" wanyanliang said faintly.


    "Why are you looking for Chu hao?" Zhao Huan stepped forward. He is the leader of Xiahe hospital. Even if his strength is not as good as Chu Hao, he still has a sense of responsibility.


    Wan Yanliang glanced at Zhao Huan casually. His eyes were like a knife, which made Zhao Huan drop his head involuntarily, but he didn''t dare to look at him.


    A soldier who subdues without fighting.


    Not to mention that Zhao Huan''s cultivation is not as good as him, but their realm is the same, but Zhao Huan has lost a mess in momentum. If he fights, he will definitely lose with one move.


    "Chu Hao, my young master said he would choose you if he lacked a dog." wanyanliang''s eyes swept around the crowd and soon stopped on Chu Hao.


    Obviously, he didn''t recognize Chu Hao.


    Zhao Huan and others all showed their anger and treated their genius who went to the river hospital as dogs. What a shame - but in Cao Jingwen''s mind, they are not even as good as dogs.


    But they dare to be angry but dare not speak. The momentum of wanyanliang is so strong that they don''t even have the courage to do it.


    Before, they had hoped that Chu Hao could pick the core disciples, but now it seems to be a luxury. Even the seventh of the inner sect is so strong, how strong will the core disciple be?


    Chu Hao looked at Wan Yanliang and said quietly, "go back and tell your master. I''ll challenge him later."


    Poof.


    Zhao Huan and others sprayed out again to challenge Cao Jingwen? This is something that other core disciples dare not do.


    Wan Yanliang was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "it''s just a dog. It''s stupid to want to challenge my young master. Well, if you can fight all the way, I''ll teach you how to be a obedient dog."


    Chu Hao doesn''t talk anymore. I won''t know until I hit him. There''s so much nonsense.


    Wan Yanliang sneered and turned back.


    However, when he interrupted, Zhao Huan and his disciples were no longer confident. They just felt that they were too ridiculous. Before, they actually believed that Chu Hao could become a core disciple.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and everyone was silently waiting for the start of the next competition.


    There are about 2000 people in the inner gate, far more than the disciples of the outer gate. After all, the disciples of the outer gate can only be three years, but the disciples of the inner gate can always do it. However, after the age of 30, they will be embarrassed to stay in the sect and compete with the young ones for ranking, which makes them blush.


    Of course, it is impossible for so many people to compete in one venue, so the previous ranking played a role.


    For those who do not enter the top 500, every ten people are divided into a group, and only one person can kill them. For those who enter the top 500, the competition should be smaller. One person is killed in a group of five, and one person is killed in a group of four for the top 400, and so on.


    However, the top 100 do not need to participate in this qualifier. They will form the main candidates with the winners, and then draw lots for a one-to-one battle.


    All inner disciples should participate. Under the leadership of Zhao Huan, everyone in Xiahe hospital went to group first. In Xiahe hospital, only Zhao Huan entered the front 100 of the inner gate, and there was no need to participate in the qualifier.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed into their respective venues and began the first round of battle.


    Chu Hao wandered into a circle. Because it was a qualifier, he naturally wouldn''t be so formal. He drew a circle on the ground. If ten people fight, whoever leaves the circle will lose his qualification.


    Among the ten people, in addition to Chu Hao, there is another one from Xiahe hospital, named Zhao Hua.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''ll try to hold two for you." Zhao Hua said that weapons can''t be used in the qualifier. The possibility of accidental injury is too great, so he raised two fists.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "No."


    He looked up at the other eight and said, "do you go out by yourself, or do I beat you out?"

 Chapter 164

    Chu Hao is still quite famous in the inner gate. After all, he fought with Xia Yun of the six veins when he was in the four veins. He was so talented to catch up with the eldest martial brother Cao Jingwen.


    Therefore, after the other eight people looked at each other, they all raised their fists, raised their fists and raised their palms, showing nervous expressions one after another.


    "Although he is better than us, there are eight of us." someone shouted.


    "Yes, we don''t necessarily lose."


    "Beat this guy out of the circle first, and we''ll fight again."


    "OK."


    Although the eight people belong to different family forces, because of Chu Hao''s relationship, they immediately unite and hum. There are luminous lines on them, some two and some three.


    Second and third level martial arts teachers.


    They are all one year higher than Chu Hao, but when it comes to entering the inner door, they are at most one or two years earlier than Chu Hao. After all, not everyone can pat Zhao Huan on the shoulder in Chu Hao and say, "elder martial brother, this is because we have too few cultivation resources. Rest assured, all this will change." his casting skill has been greatly improved and he can make eight treasures, It''s not easy to earn some star stones?


    Zhao Huan just thought Chu Hao was comforting himself. He nodded, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    How can he believe it.


    After a while, Fu Xue also won and returned. Although the female Tyrannosaurus Rex had just broken through to the early stage of the three veins, she could catch up with the five veins and naturally killed her opponent in two or three times.


    Then, all the people in Xiahe hospital came back from the battle one by one. As Zhao Huan said, only Chu Hao, Fu Xue, Bai Shengjin and Zhang Yunshen won the victory, and all the others were eliminated.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if they are not from the lower world, there may be more qualified, because they are disciples of Xiahe academy and are targeted by others as soon as they enter. Unless they are very lucky, several people are divided into a group.


    The next step is to regroup and draw lots. Because the number of people exceeded 256, the result was good. All three people lost.


    Bai Shengjin and Zhang Yunshen were not wronged. Their strength was not strong, but Zhao Huan met Nie Shucheng, who ranked 67th. It goes without saying that they were defeated miserably.


    Although he lost early, Zhao Huan didn''t have too many regrets, because he didn''t expect to rush into the top ten, so it wouldn''t make any difference to be eliminated early or later.


    After all the battles, the list of 256 people was released, and then there was the real elimination war.


    There is no need to draw lots this time. The previous draw has divided everyone into groups. Now we only need to fight.


    "Chu Hao, who is your opponent?" Zhao Huan asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head. He didn''t care at all. The fact is true. Even the core disciples were defeated. What if he was the first in the inner door?


    "That''s just waiting to see. I hope it won''t be less than 30." Zhao Huan said anxiously.


    Because the size of the top of the mountain is limited, it can only accommodate 32 groups of battles at the same time. Therefore, this round of elimination war should be divided into four large fields. Chu Hao ranked in the third big event, but Fu Xue was earlier than him, the second big event.


    The first round was soon over, and there was no surprise. The second round began soon.


    "Elder martial sister Fu, we must win." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Of course," said Fu Xue proudly, carrying a hammer.


    Weapons are allowed to be used from the elimination war, because it is one-on-one. The referee has enough reaction time to stop the battle. Unlike the previous scuffle, if everyone uses weapons, the Wuzong can''t give full consideration to it.


    This hammer is not a treasure. It doesn''t have much time to build, and there is no eight grade material as the embryo. However, Chu Hao used the technology of thousand layers of iron to make the fine iron of the hammer, reaching 128 layers. In terms of hardness and toughness, it can almost compare with eight grade materials.


    Fu Xue''s opponent is not too strong, ranking 126. He is good at using sword. In the early stage of five veins, it should be Fu Xue''s. But as soon as the fight started, he completely reversed. He didn''t even have a chance to move in front of Fu Xue. Fu Xue chased him everywhere with a hammer, and soon bowed down and surrendered.


    In this war, Fu Xue played a famous role in the inner door, and his overbearing image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Elder martial brothers are clearly five veins, but she is three. Why was she completely crushed?"


    "Yes, it''s at least four times worse than the strength of the whole two veins."


    "But Fu Xue''s strength is not much worse."


    "There''s only one thing."


    "Fu Xue''s star power quality is much higher than that of senior brothers."


    "Everyone should practice the same skills. Maybe senior brothers are better."


    "Her physique must be terrible, so she can cultivate the star power to be incomparably solid, but she can win qualitatively in the case of backward realm."


    People talked and almost restored the truth. However, Fu Xue''s physique must be very strong, but she can''t cross two small realms. In addition, she has modified xiaowuxiang Xuangong, which is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level.


    After Fu Xue''s successful return, the disciples of Xiahe hospital were certainly overjoyed and came forward to congratulate one after another.


    Zhao Huan sighed: "in the future, I will see Chu Hao and Fu Xue when I go to the river hospital. I can also put down my burden."


    Chu Hao said with a smile, "of course, elder martial brother Zhao has to be the leader of Xiahe hospital. Elder martial sister Fu and I are only responsible for fighting."


    Fu Xueshen nodded with the same feeling. She is a natural fighting fanatic. She is not interested in managing people.


    While everyone was talking, the second round of the competition also ended one after another. In order to seize the time, the third round of the competition began immediately.


    Chu Hao came on the stage. His opponent was Geng Dong, who ranked 77th. He was not qualified to let him go all out. He was easily defeated in three or two moves and successfully advanced to the next round.


    The game continued, because it was 128 into 64, the probability of strong meeting was not high, and the battle could not be said to be wonderful. Chu Hao and Fu Xue advanced into another round, but Fu Xue had begun to get up reluctantly.


    She can reach the top 64. Her strength is certainly a part, but her luck is really good. Otherwise, her real strength is similar to that of Zhao Huan. After all, the realm is hard injury, which is only in the early stage of the three veins.


    Sure enough, in the battle of 64 into 32, Fu Xue was unable to do what he wanted. After a hundred moves, he still lost the battle.


    But she was proud of her defeat.


    Because her opponent is Xia Yun, ranking 57th.


    Chu Hao fought with Xia Yun at the beginning of the four veins. Now in the past two months, Xia Yun''s strength must have improved. She may have reached the peak of the six veins, but it still took the boss''s strength to level Fu Xue. It can be seen how terrible the fighting talent of this female Tyrannosaurus Rex is.


    This made the top leaders of Liuyun sect nod frequently and full of envy.


    Unfortunately, this woman is not from their family.


    It''s cheaper than the Ling family.


    Now, Chu Hao is the only one left in Xiahe hospital.


    He easily defeated Yang Tao, No. 46, and advanced to the top 32.


    This is a good achievement that Xiahe hospital has never achieved. Naturally, the disciples of Xiahe hospital are elated and smiling.


    With the sharp decline in the number of participants, the game has become simple and clear. Therefore, all the next games are engraved on a stone slab outside.


    "No, Chu Hao''s next opponent is wan Yanliang." someone ran back and said after watching the match chart.


    Wan Yanliang, sixth in the inner door.


    Zhao Huan and others suddenly showed a dejected color. They must not be able to fight. They are eight veins.

 Chapter 165

    Fu Xue laughed and said, "you should have confidence in Chu Hao."


    Zhao Huan and others have strange faces. What''s the use of confidence in the face of absolute strength suppression?


    "Chu Hao is already six veins," said Fu Xue.


    What, it''s already six veins.


    Zhao Huan couldn''t help but burst his eyes. Although he has made progress in recent months, he is only the peak of the five veins and hasn''t crossed the threshold of the six veins. You know, even if there are countless seven flowers and fruits, you need to get through the meridians first. No one can help.


    It can take at least a month to open a channel, and the more channels you open, the more difficult it is to open new channels.


    In only half a year, it has reached the six meridians. For others, it is not only these times to open up the six meridians.


    How did this happen?


    Zhao Huan can''t figure it out. Others can''t figure it out. They are all martial arts masters. Who hasn''t experienced opening up meridians? But it was because they knew that they were so shocked.


    This guy is a genius.


    No, no, no, no, Chu Hao is not the only genius, so is Fu Xue. She broke through the martial arts division one month later than Chu Hao, but now she has three meridians. It''s amazing enough to open up the three meridians in five months.


    Chu Hao can fight with Xia Yunli of the six veins when he has four veins. So he is now the six veins. Can he also fight against the eight veins?


    Zhao Huan, their breathing is heavy. Maybe it''s possible.


    If so, Xiahe courtyard will make history and have one of the top ten disciples in the inner gate. Even, he can become a core disciple.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    I can''t help it. Xiahe hospital has been weak for too long. Now I see the opportunity to cheer up. Who can''t be full of expectation?


    "But Chu Hao, don''t underestimate this perfect face. Although this guy ranks Chu Hao with a smile, of course he won''t tell the secret of xiaowuxiang Xuangong, but said:" maybe my physique is better. "


    Everyone nodded with the same feeling. That''s the only reason. The stronger the physique, the higher the quality of star power, so that the six meridians can resist the eight meridians. Otherwise, how can there be such a big gap when everyone practices the same skill?


    "Chu Hao, as long as you win another game, you can become the top ten in the inner door and challenge the core disciples." Zhao Huan said excitedly. With Chu Hao''s easy defeat of Wanyan Liang, his confidence soared. I believe Chu Hao can really attack the core disciples.


    Chu Hao nodded. His opponent in the next game has not been determined, but he should be Yan Xin, the ninth in the inner gate, and a good player of Luomen.


    However, even the sixth in the inner door was lost to him. What''s the ninth?


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xin admitted defeat directly in the next game.


    He looked at the other party, but Yan Xin was impassive and turned away directly. He looked at Luo Ping again and saw the other party smiling at him. It seems that Yan Xin''s admission of defeat was inspired by Luo Ping.


    With the determination of the top eight, we will not further divide the top four and the top Asia. Instead, we should select two of the eight eliminated to form a group of ten. These ten people are qualified to challenge the core disciples.


    Victory takes its place.


    Soon, the last two candidates were also decided. The next is the real play, challenging the core disciples.


    "Everyone has a chance to challenge. Don''t waste it." an elder came out to preside in person. He is the strong man of the Zhao family, named Zhao Hongyuan. "Who starts first?" he looked at Chu Hao and ten others.

 Chapter 166

    "I''ll come." a young man jumped out. He entered yunliuzong 12 years ago. He was a child of the Cao family. Of course, he was of the same generation as Cao Jingwen. As early as three years ago, he was even a core disciple, but he was squeezed by the new generation.


    Over the past three years, he has been practicing hard and has been unknown. That is, he wants to wait for today''s opportunity to become a blockbuster and regain the position of his core disciple.


    Although the clan has no rules, the family has strict orders. All people over the age of 30 have to leave Yunliu clan and go back to work for the family - unless they can become core disciples, not only the clan will spend great efforts to cultivate, but also the family.


    He is now 29 years old. If he can''t become a core disciple this time, he will go back to Cao''s house next year.


    Therefore, he must try his best.


    Among the top ten core disciples, Keji, who ranked tenth, came out with a negative hand and said faintly, "defeat you within three moves."


    This challenge must and can only start from the tenth place, so Keji is very unhappy. He makes a move alone every year, and others just need to see it. But who put him last.


    The Cao family is very angry. Everyone is the peak of the eight veins. Why do you despise him so much? He snorted and said, "I''ll make you pay for this arrogance."


    Whew, he jumped out of his body and rushed at Keji people.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The two figures were entangled together. It was only a breathing time. They saw a man fly out and fall to the ground with a slap. Who is not the member of the Cao family?


    Three moves. Sure enough, the three moves failed.


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a cold breath. This is the core disciple. His strength is too strong. Obviously, everyone''s realm is the same, but their combat power is not the same at all.


    Everyone''s eyes involuntarily moved to Chu Hao. Before, Chu Hao killed wanyanliang with the same three moves. Now I''m afraid only he can compete with Keji people.


    But Chu Hao is only six veins after all, which is different from Keji people''s whole two small realms. This leapfrog challenge is not uncommon, but if the object of the leapfrog challenge is also a genius, how low is the success rate?


    "Next," Keji said casually, with a disdain on his face.


    These stupid people have no idea how terrible their core disciples are.


    In addition to Chu Hao, the other eight looked at each other, showing fear.


    The gap is too big.


    They thought that another year of hard training could narrow the gap with the top ten core disciples, but now the gap has not narrowed, but widened.


    Forget it, you''d better be the top ten in the inner door. Your position is already very high.


    "No one?" Keji sneered. Sure enough, it was the same last year and this year. He only had to do it once.


    Chu Hao finally moved. He strode out and stopped in front of each other: "I''ll meet you."


    "You?" Keji snorted, "just six veins, can you stop my three moves?"


    "Just try it." Chu Hao didn''t care.


    Keji snorted, and his eyes flashed with sharp cold. Among the top ten core disciples, he is the only one who is not from the nine six noble families. Therefore, compared with Cao Jingwen and others, he has much less cultivation resources.


    This also made him very dissatisfied. He thought that as long as the conditions were the same, he could never be the bottom ranking of core disciples, at least in the top three, or even... Take Cao Jingwen instead.


    He was very conceited and had a distorted pride. Chu Hao challenged him with the cultivation of six veins, which made him feel extremely angry.


    "Ten moves." Keji people stretched out a finger, "defeat you within ten moves."


    From three moves to ten moves, it can be seen that he still attaches great importance to Chu Hao. At least he thinks Chu Hao is much stronger than the Cao family just now.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly, crossed his hands and said, "please."


    Ke Jiren took a deep breath. His hands were in front and back, yin and Yang. It was yunliuzong''s top-level martial arts skill, small Yin and Yang punching fist.


    All around, everyone held their breath and the battle was imminent. It must be extremely fierce.


    "You say, who will win?" GuZi said.


    "It should be Ke Ji. Like us, he reached the peak of the eight meridians two years ago. Although he failed to break through, he practiced the star power very hard and was at least twice as powerful as the ordinary eight meridians." Zhao Jian speculated.


    Shirley smiled and said, "you didn''t see Chu Hao''s three moves just now and lost wanyanliang? Wanyanliang is also eight veins."


    "Wanyanliang should not have reached the peak of the eight veins?" Chi Kuan said. He hated Chu Hao, not to mention the words from Shirley''s mouth, which made him even more unhappy.


    "It''s true that Chu Hao didn''t arrive, but it shows that Chu Hao has the power of World War I." Shirley supports Chu Hao.


    Chi Kuan snorted and said, "even if Chu Hao can win, I will let him know what is the real strength of core disciples." he has always looked down on Keji people and thought that only nine core disciples are enough.


    They were all silent, because the battle between Chu Hao and Keji people had begun.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The fierce fighting between the two sides and the fierce wind shooting seem to dance with thousands of arrows. The power is terrible. Fortunately, several deacons are standing on one side and flicking them to eliminate the excessive strength, otherwise it will certainly cause great damage.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help nodding his head. Compared with Wanyan Liang, Keji''s strength should at least double.


    This guy has higher cultivation skills? Or better physique?


    Forget it, whatever he is.


    What he wants to do today is to sweep all his opponents and become the top of the list of core disciples.


    Tianfeng eight.


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, and his palms flew over. The wind gathering was already playing.


    "Hum, I admit that your move is very powerful, but it has been used in front of me once, and you still want to have an effect on me?" Ke Ji Ren snorted coldly. He turned his body and avoided the blow.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s one thing to see it, but it can be resolved once? That''s absolutely wishful thinking. Is prefecture level martial arts so easy to deal with?


    Therefore, he can only return.


    Fortunately, he has seen Chu Hao perform this palm technique, so it is very timely to retreat.


    Ling Tianhe''s eyes were gloomy and he was even more surprised, because he found that the power of Chu Hao''s palm had made great progress compared with that in the Ling family martial arts competition.


    The boy is terrible.


    But when he thought about it, he showed a sneer.


    No matter how terrible it is, I''m not a slave of the Ling family. He didn''t know exactly what was going on, but after Jin joined Wuzong, all the people in the lower world would belong to each family. The family asked him to do whatever he wanted, and he was obedient like a dog.


    It is precisely because of this that the natives despise the outsiders very much, because these outsiders will eventually become the running dogs of all families. Do you need to be polite to the running dogs?


    Now Chu Hao is strong enough to be a servant of the Ling family.


    Well, let him win a few more and finally defeat Cao Jingwen. Well, later he became the master of Chu Hao, which is equivalent to suppressing all the young talents of this generation - you can''t even win a dog in my family. How can you fight me.


    That''s wonderful.


    Luo Ping and others also showed surprise, because if they went up, I''m afraid they didn''t dare to slap directly.


    "I''m afraid this is a prefecture level martial art?" Jin Wuxiang frowned.


    "It''s probably true, otherwise it''s impossible to suppress Keji''s small yin-yang punch." Luo Ping nodded.


    "This boy is really lucky that he got a prefecture level martial art." Shirley smiled.


    The nine great liupin families are not without prefecture level martial arts, but they have not been taught. The reason is very simple. They are afraid that they have insufficient cultivation and are forced to ask the secret of martial arts after being captured.


    If they want to learn prefecture level martial arts, they must at least step into the martial arts school.


    Of course, if they explore in the wild and obtain their own prefecture level martial arts and even martial arts, they can naturally begin to practice.


    It is said that Cao Jingwen practiced prefecture level skills, which made him far more powerful than other core disciples.


    In the game, Keji people dodged this move and immediately fought back with their fists.


    Chu Hao smiled and pushed his palms again, breaking the waves.


    "Damn it." Keji snorted, and the body he had just saved retreated again.


    He also saw that Chu Hao had used this palm. He could not defeat him.


    When he dodged this move and made a comeback again, he was forced back by the third way.


    He couldn''t help looking ugly. The core disciple of the hall was forced to flee by an ordinary inner disciple?


    "Oh, it seems like ten moves." Chu Hao suddenly stopped his hand.


    Ten moves?


    Keji was stunned at first, then calculated in his heart, and his face changed again.


    Sure enough, ten moves.


    Before, they fought with each other for seven moves, all testing the details of each other, and then... Chu Hao made three moves in a row, and he also made three moves to hide. Just right, ten moves.


    He boasted that he would defeat Chu Hao within ten moves, but in fact? Not only did he fail to defeat Chu Hao, he even fell behind and was blown away by Chu Hao. What a shame!


    Ke Ji said calmly, "I''ve miscalculated. However, you can only stop here, because I have to be serious. Chu Hao, do you know why I''m a core disciple?" he looked at Chu Hao and didn''t wait for Chu Hao to answer. He said: "In the past two years, although I was stuck at the peak of the eight veins, I didn''t gain anything, but I practiced the star power incomparably, and the quality was at least doubled."


    Chu Hao suddenly, no wonder the other party''s strength is much stronger than Wan Yanliang. I see.


    "I really don''t think I dare to take your palm?" Keji people shook his fists. His eyes were firm and buzzing. The eight veins on his body lit up at the same time. His fists turned silver white, like metal. "Come on, let go."


    Metallic constitution.


    However, ordinary physique is not very helpful for fighting. For example, Chu Hao can even element a little area of his body, but the power of fire is still very weak - those who can win will certainly win, and those who can''t win will still fail.


    It can only be said that it is icing on the cake, but it can''t provide charcoal in the snow.


    But even the power of physique was inspired, which shows that Keji people did their best.

 Chapter 167

    "Defeat me." Ke Ji shouted, stepped on his foot, and burst into terrible strength. He rushed towards Chu Hao. His fists played an extremely mysterious track, which was the most powerful blow in the small yin-yang punch.


    Chu Hao also urged his power to the extreme, and the six pulse patterns lit up at the same time. He didn''t stimulate his physique. The flame cutting is very easy to use in the martial arts realm, but the martial arts master has star power to protect his body, which can''t be broken by flame cutting at all.


    So don''t take it out at all.


    The seventh type, exciting the moon.


    Boom.


    The two fought hard and fought fiercely.


    The terrible strength turned into essence and fluctuated like the waves. Chu Hao''s body retreated, but there was a flash of jade like light on his body. After retreating eleven steps, he stood firm. Except that his face was a little white, he was almost hurt.


    Keji people didn''t step back, but his face was red and white, and his body made frequent "KaKa" sounds, as if the bones were colliding fiercely.


    It is true.


    Chu Hao used shock force to play this type. The terrible force broke out completely in Keji people''s body. Isn''t it powerful?


    Ke Ji''s eyes looked at Chu Hao in horror. He knew that Chu Hao''s palm was very powerful, but his fist was not weak, but why did Chu Hao just take a few steps back and look like nothing happened.


    What kind of defense is Tamar''s.


    Even his strongest blow can''t hurt Chu Hao, so unless you cultivate xingmang, who can get Chu Hao in the territory of martial arts?


    "I lost." Keji said, biting his teeth. Although he was unwilling, the strongest blow failed. No matter how long it took, it would be in vain.


    Lost.


    This is not as simple as losing a game. It also means that there has been a change of personnel among the core disciples.


    "It worked."


    "Elder martial brother Chu really succeeded."


    "Core disciple."


    All the people in Xiahe Academy were very excited, but Fu Xue didn''t think so, because Chu Hao had defeated Ling Tianhe as early as the new year''s martial arts competition of the Ling family - he ranked fourth among the core disciples.


    So what''s so strange about defeating the koji?


    "It''s a monster," said Shirley. "He defeated the eight veins with the six veins, and it''s Keji. When he reaches the eight veins, who else is his opponent?"


    "Hum, Keji is just the weakest one among us. What can defeat him mean?" Chi Kuan said coldly. The stronger Chu Hao is, the more he wants to belittle each other. He has an unspeakable disgust.


    Shirley just smiles and disdains to argue with Chi Kuan.


    Outside, Mo Guxin held his fists tightly. He lost not only to Chu Hao, but also to Fu Xue. The former first man outside the gate, known as the second genius of Cao Jingwen, is now surpassed by others, and he is also a person in the world, which makes him unbearable.


    He must become strong. He will never lose to the people in the next world.


    "Chu Hao won this battle." Zhao Hongtu announced. He paused and said, "Chu Hao replaced Keji as a new core disciple. Other inner disciples can challenge him, but they must wait half an hour."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "no, who wants to challenge me can do it."


    This is not his arrogance, but his full confidence.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one stood up.


    Joke, no one dared to challenge Keji people before, not to mention Chu Hao who defeated Keji people.


    "Even if no one challenges, the core disciples of this year will be settled." Zhao Hongtu nodded. "Now, in the qualifying of core disciples, everyone can challenge those who are higher than themselves, but there is only one chance, and only those who are one higher than themselves."


    "Who wants to challenge?"


    "I''ll come." Zhao Hongtu''s voice just fell. Shi Lingyue jumped out, and the long sword was in his hand. "Shirley, you and I must win today."


    "Xiaoyueyue, how many times do you have to suffer before you know that you can never be your sister''s opponent." Shirley jumped off the stage, her hands shook, and two machetes were sacrificed.


    Shi Lingyue no longer answered, but rubbed his body.


    This picture alone is more pleasing to the eye than the battle between the two stunning beauties, and when the battle is fierce, it is inevitable that their clothes will burst and show a trace of spring.


    This time, Shi Lingyue was fully prepared. She was wearing a vest made of Purple Jade silk. Although her jade arm was faintly visible, her trunk was not exposed at all, otherwise she would hide her shame and abandon the war.


    Chu Hao is sitting on one side to reply to Xingli. He will challenge Chi Kuan next.


    He once said that he should kneel down to apologize for being late. Now of course he can''t do it, but he might as well cut Chi Kuan and charge some interest. Besides, Lin Cheng was forced by the Chi family, which made him very bad about the Chi family.


    Shi Lingyue is very strong, but Shirley is not weak at all. The more intense the Vietnam war between the two women, they are really angry.


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial sister Xue. It''s too powerful."


    "Elder martial sister Shi is not weak either."


    "When can I have the strength of elder martial sister Xue?"


    "Just dream. That''s the core disciple."


    "But Chu Hao didn''t kill him. You know, he entered the sect last year and became an inner disciple six months ago."


    "Even a person in the world can. We can''t do it without reason."


    "Yes."


    The disciples around all exuded high fighting spirit, which made the top leaders of yunliuzong nod frequently. Although Chu Hao was rebellious, he acted as an example.


    Shirley fought with Shi Lingyue for nearly an hour, and finally ended the battle with Shirley''s half move, showing that the two women were very similar in strength.


    Then there is another important play. Jin Wuxiang, who ranks third, challenges Luo Ping, who ranks second.


    Although the battle between men was not as pleasing to the eye as two beauties, the battle full of masculinity was very exciting. Finally, Luo Ping won a small victory and maintained the original ranking.


    Chu Hao had rested enough, so he jumped out, pointed to Chi Kuan and said, "can you dare to fight?"


    Yes, indeed.


    They all said in their hearts that they obviously didn''t think Chu Hao would be satisfied with the 10th ranking, but Keji people, after all, were not like the first nine people. They were all born in the liupin family, and the details were incomparable.


    Beating the koji doesn''t mean anything.


    Chi Kuan must be stronger than Keji people, and not a bit stronger.


    Chi Kuan smiled proudly and said, "it''s just a weed in the lower world. I''ll try my best to get rid of it." if it weren''t for the regulations of the Pope, he would absolutely disdain to fight with a person in the lower world.


    It''s too bad.


    "Let''s fight." Chu Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he put it on his palm directly.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The two immediately started a war. Chi Kuan was really stronger than Keji people. He had a strong strength, and his mastery of martial arts was even better. More importantly, he also has a treasure.


    He uses a knife inlaid with two fierce beast inner alchemy, which can not only improve his combat power by 20%, but also generate gravity and reduce the opponent''s speed.


    Soil properties.


    This is the inside story of the liupin aristocratic family. Although Keji people are not weak in talent, how can they have the money to buy an eight pin treasure?


    "Ha ha, how many moves can you make under my thick earth knife?" Chi Kuan laughed and waved the knife with a vertical and horizontal knife Qi and strange gravity.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "which one is better, you and lingtianhe?"


    This is not nonsense. One ranked ninth and the other ranked fourth. Of course, Chi Kuan realized that his strength had improved greatly in the past year. Even Luo Ping could fight a war. Naturally, he would not admit that he was weaker than Ling Tianhe, but he did not dare to boast that he could win steadily.


    Therefore, he simply shut up and didn''t answer.


    "Ling Tianhe is not my opponent either. If you can''t beat him, how can you fight me?" Chu Hao said while using the empty step to dodge.


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and looked at Ling Tianhe one after another. The core disciples were no exception.


    That''s the fourth existence.


    Ling Tianhe looks ugly, but it will be known sooner or later. Even if Chu Hao doesn''t say, the other party will fight all the way up. At that time, he will inevitably lose. Since he is destined to be known, why should he hide it?


    He nodded calmly and said, "yes, Chu Hao defeated me in the family competition."


    Too, too strong.


    Even Ling Tianhe, who ranked fourth, was defeated. Chi Kuan must not be able.


    Chi Kuan heard clearly, but instead laughed and said, "that can only say that Ling Tianhe has retreated and can''t even beat a dog in the world. Hum, it''s time to let him out of the fourth position."


    Chu Hao made a mistake and said, "then come and try."


    "Take the move." Chi kuanfei rushed up and cut out the thick earth knife in his hand, with an indomitable domineering spirit.


    Being able to become a core disciple is really powerful.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly in his heart, but would he be afraid? When fighting lingtianhe before, the other party was holding a three hole treasure. Moreover, Chu Hao has now risen from the peak of the five veins to the initial stage of the six veins. He has made great progress in his strength and has a deeper grasp of the eight forms of Tianfeng.


    He has become stronger, but his opponent has become weaker. Can he lose?


    Just a few moves of Kung Fu, Chi Kuan fell into the disadvantage. He was completely suppressed by Chu Hao. Under the shock strength, he couldn''t unload his strength at all, and his face became more and more ugly.


    After 70 moves, he had to give up his sword and admit defeat, otherwise he would lose very ugly.


    "Chu Haosheng replaced Chi Kuan as the ninth core disciple, and Chi Kuan was reduced to the tenth," announced Zhao Hongtu.


    Won again.


    They all said it in their hearts, but they were not too surprised because they had heard that Ling Tianhe had long been defeated by Chu Hao. It was not as amazing as Chu Hao''s victory over Keji people to become a core disciple.


    Chu Hao just rested for ten minutes and challenged Zhao Jian, who ranked eighth, but unexpectedly, Zhao Jian threw in the towel.


    Next, GuZi also conceded, Shi Lingyue, Shirley and Ling Tianhe conceded, and Chu Hao directly rose to the fourth place.


    "I''ll play with you." Jin Wuxiang stood up. It''s not difficult to understand that the front people admit defeat, because Ling Tianhe has lost. Even if they fight, they will only lose in public, but he ranks third.

 Chapter 168

    Chu Hao smiled and said, "please give me some advice."


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He had seen the battle between Jin Wuxiang and Luo Ping before. He also had a certain understanding of Jin Wuxiang''s strength. His strength was much stronger than Ling Tianhe. But both sides are the peak of the eight veins, which is incredible.


    Jin Wuxiang stood with a negative hand and said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll solve you within ten moves."


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. The artistic conception of Tianfeng eight styles circulated in his body, and the six pulse patterns on his body shone together, which meant that he would do his best.


    Jin Wuxiang didn''t care, but he was still light. He is either really powerful or pretending to be forced.


    "Elder martial brother Jin."


    "Elder martial brother Jin."


    "Elder martial brother Jin."


    The natives shouted and waved the flag for him. Before, Chu Hao killed all the way and defeated the good players of the local faction, which naturally made them feel ashamed. Now Jin Wuxiang is like a mainstay, completely stabilizing the military spirit of the local faction and naturally making them confident.


    The disciples of Xiahe academy became silent. The top three core disciples were not generally strong. Chu Hao''s winning face was pitifully small.


    However, it is enough to play to this extent.


    Who can become a core disciple in the first year of entering the inner gate? And fourth.


    "Take the move." Chu Hao drank softly and threw out his body. "Jufeng" has begun.


    Jin Wuxiang didn''t hide and greeted him with his fists.


    Boom.


    Two people exchange a record, body shape exchange.


    Chu Hao''s body trembled and suddenly vomited blood. He felt that his internal organs were like tumbling rivers and seas. It was very uncomfortable. If he didn''t have jade skill to protect himself, this punch alone would directly knock him over.


    The other side''s strength is too strong. Is this really the peak of the eight veins?


    The core disciples are all the peaks of the eight veins, but no matter Ke Ji Ren, Chi Kuan or Ling Tianhe, they are completely comparable to Jin Wuxiang.


    Has the other party gone out of the road of Wuzong for a while, which has formed such an overwhelming force? Otherwise, it is also the peak of the eight veins. Chu Hao doesn''t believe that there will be such a big gap in the quality of star power between the two sides.


    After all, except Keji people, the other nine people are descendants of the liupin family. The level of cultivation should be the same.


    Under the complete power suppression, even the powerful moves of Jufeng are easily dissolved by Jin Wuxiang.


    Jin Wuxiang cut his hands behind him and said with a smile, "Chu Hao, if you have only this strength, you can only take my three moves at most."


    Chu Hao turned the star power and calmed the restlessness in his body: "how do I think I have a good chance of winning."


    Jin Wuxiang shook his head and said, "people value self-knowledge. You can''t even see the gap between you and me. It''s really in vain. I still regard you as an opponent."


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "you have to fight before you know." whew, he jumped and took the initiative to attack.


    Jin Wuxiang was naturally fearless and raised his fist to meet him.


    But this time Chu Hao didn''t want to fight hard with the other party and step into the air. His body slides like a swimming fish. His strong push ability expands and weaves into a big net. No matter how Jin Wuxiang''s attack comes, he can immediately feel it and make an emergency in advance.


    Of course, this is not enough to defeat Jin Wuxiang, but it can make him avoid the attack of the other party.


    Two moves, three moves, five moves, nine moves.


    In a flash, it was nine moves.


    Jin Wuxiang''s face changed slightly and he really underestimated each other. Although the boy''s strength was far from being compared with him, he seemed to have an unpredictable ability. He had a very targeted response just after his moves were played, which made him return without success.


    The tenth move... Do you want to use a unique move?


    No, the boy doesn''t deserve it.


    "It seems that you still have a little strength." Jin Wuxiang raised his hands and shook them fiercely. His fists turned golden yellow, reflecting the sun, as if they were made of gold.


    "Come, come."


    "Elder martial brother Jin''s golden killing fist."


    "Human level superior martial arts."


    "In the past years, I even killed a thief at the peak of the eight veins. His power is terrible."


    "Chu Hao can''t stop this tenth move."


    All the disciples talked about it one after another. Naturally, the local school was in high interest. Xiahe hospital was silent. Chu Hao was afraid he could not survive this move.


    "Break kill." Jin Wuxiang shouted loudly and rushed towards Chu Hao. His two fists were raised. The golden light was like overwhelming and dazzling flowers, so people couldn''t judge where the real fist would come from.


    Even Chu Hao doesn''t have this ability.


    It''s impossible to see the details at a glance, otherwise it doesn''t deserve to be called a unique move.


    Whew.


    At his feet, he jumped up and slid down to the left.


    Jin Wuxiang sneered and wanted to escape his "broken kill" by this? What a delusion.


    He chased quickly. Of course, with his eyesight, he could see Chu Hao''s sliding position at a glance. With the power gap between the two, he could immediately solve the battle as long as he punched out.


    This is the time.


    He gave a soft drink and pounded out with his right fist.


    Boom.


    what!


    After Jin Wuxiang''s fist burst out, his face showed an expression of surprise, because Chu Hao''s body rose instead of falling, and Sheng Sheng soared nearly two meters.


    The distance of two meters is really small for the eight veins martial arts master. They can jump more than ten meters at random. But the question is, who can jump up another two meters when his body falls and has no strength?


    Not to mention two meters, it''s impossible to say two centimeters.


    But Chu Hao did it.


    Step on the third level, against the air.


    The fist of Jin Wuxiang completely blew up, and the whole man couldn''t help falling forward and bumping out. At this time, Chu Hao was already on the ground. His feet were on the ground. He quickly caught up with Jin Wuxiang and blew out.


    The seventh move, the eighth move of Tianfeng, excites the moon.


    Jin Wuxiang opened with a punch. At this time, Xinli was not born. When he was in a hurry, he could only reluctantly turn back and punch.


    But his martial arts talent can''t be underestimated. Even under such circumstances, this punch is still accurate.


    Boom.


    As soon as he fought, Jin''s face turned white, and he got into a fight with his teeth. Under the shock force, all the forces would only stir in his body and would not overflow at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I really underestimate you." Jin Wuxiang smiled without anger. He just took a deep breath, and his concussion power was immediately cleaned up by him.


    At the star power level, he is much better than Chu Hao.


    "You''ve reached the third level of stepping on the air. You''re the first in the last hundred years." Jin Wuxiang praised first, but the conversation changed immediately. "However, stepping on the air is only a human grade middle-class product. Real genius won''t spend energy on this low-end skill."


    "You are qualified to see my real strength," he said, turning his hands into palms. "This is my golden family''s unique skill, Pisces palm."


    "What, Pisces palm."


    "This is not one of the two highest and deepest unique skills of the Jin family. It is a prefecture level inferior martial art with Huanlang sword."


    "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother Jin has not entered the martial arts school yet, but he has inherited the martial arts skills at the prefecture level. He''s not afraid to be taken down after divulging the secret, and force him to ask the secret of Pisces palm?"


    "I''m afraid it''s prepared to challenge the eldest martial brother."


    "Unexpectedly, it was used on Chu Hao."


    Hearing the name of Pisces palm, everyone was talking. Even Cao Jingwen brightened his eyes and looked at Jin Wuxiang. He had been keeping his eyes closed. Even if Chu Hao reached the third level of stepping into the air, he had not moved him.


    Chu Hao raised his palms and said, "then I''ll come and experience it."


    Since the other party has made a unique move, he can''t hide it.


    The last move of Tianfeng eight moves, return to one.


    Although the two moves have only been integrated now, their power has increased several times.


    "Take the move." Jin Wuxiang rioted and turned out his palms.


    Pisces palm.


    In front of Chu Hao''s eyes, thousands of swimming fish suddenly appeared, each with a big mouth open and bit at him.


    It is impossible to see the flaw of this move at this moment. We can only try to find the weakness. Chu Hao jumped up and chose to jump in from the left. His eyes were cold and "Guiyi" was already out.


    Unique move, unique move.


    Boom.


    With a loud sound, two unique moves made a magnificent collision.


    Chu Hao and Jin Wuxiang are staggered. Their clothes are broken, and most of them were destroyed under the previous impact. Fortunately, they are all men, as long as the pants are not broken.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jin Wuxiang would be forced to such a point by a six vessel martial arts teacher." Jin Wuxiang suddenly laughed, turned around and pointed to Chu Hao, "I have to admit that I was far from your opponent when I was in the six vessels, even Cao Jingwen wasn''t so powerful."


    "Hum." Cao Jingwen hissed in his heart when he heard the other party belittle him. He secretly said that Jin Wuxiang was just a frog at the bottom of the well. How could he know how far he was from himself.


    The seven generals of Cao men glared at Jin Wuxiang one after another. It was disrespectful that this guy dared to put Chu Hao higher than the little Lord.


    "However, I won''t let you pass so easily." Jin Wuxiang''s eyes were burning with war. He stretched his hand back and said, "sword."


    Whew, a long sword was thrown over and fell into his hand.


    Jin Wuxiang rubbed the scabbard, then pulled out his sword. Suddenly, a flame like sword came out.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were frozen. The sword was inlaid with three fierce beast inner alchemy.


    Three hole treasure.


    "Chu Hao, dare you fight with me?" Jin Wuxiang looked at Chu Hao with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The three hole treasure can increase the combat power by about 30%.


    For example, Jin Wuxiang is already terrible and has to increase his combat power by 30%. How can people stop it?


    The disciples of Xiahe academy are all decadent. It seems that Chu Hao still has to stop here and can''t cross the first three barriers.


    Chu Hao showed a sneer and pulled out the long sword at his waist with his backhand. Suddenly, there was also a light of fire flowing, which was very amazing.


    1¡¢ Two, three.


    What, this is also a three hole treasure.


    After counting the inlaid holes in the sword, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 169

    In tianwu star, Jiupin treasure is the lowest level and the easiest to make. As long as the bones of fierce animals are polished to form a special texture, they can easily activate their power and improve their physical power for the martial arts.


    But it''s not so easy to start with the eight treasures.


    First cast the embryo, and then insert the inner pill. The quality of a treasure depends not only on the material grade and casting level of the embryo, but also on the quality and quantity of internal alchemy, which is very important.


    In short, the more internal alchemy inlaid, the more powerful it must be.


    The limit of eight treasures is three holes, but there are high requirements for materials and casting skills. Generally, one hole is the main, and there are few two holes. Three holes are absolutely rare.


    Two three hole treasures.


    It''s not uncommon for Jin Wuxiang to come up with one. The Jin family is a family of six grades and has a deep foundation. But what about Chu hao? He came from the lower world. Will the Ling family give him a three hole treasure?


    People''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianhe. If Chu Hao defeated Jin Wuxiang because of the relationship between the Ling family, the Ling family would be a great sinner.


    Ling Tianhe quickly shook his head and joked. The Ling family was about to hate Chu Hao. It was impossible to give him a treasure, not to mention three holes. When he fought with Chu Hao, the three hole treasure he used was also temporarily lent to him, but it was not really given to him.


    He is no better than Jin Wuxiang. People can bring the three hole treasure. Then this treasure must belong to him.


    They are also the core heirs of the family, but their treatment is much worse. At least he has not been taught prefecture level martial arts.


    "Chu Hao, you really surprised me." Jin Wuxiang smiled again immediately after he was stunned. "However, owning a treasure doesn''t mean you can improve your combat power. It depends on what sword technique you master."


    Indeed, if Chu haokong has a limestone sword, but there is no advanced sword technique to support it, then the limestone sword is only a limestone sword, which can not improve the combat effectiveness at all.


    Chu Hao took a sword flower and said, "then put your horse here and try."


    Jin Wuxiang grinned. There was a heavy air flow. He stretched out his finger and flicked it gently on the sword and said, "then come and see another unique skill of our Jin family, the power of Huanlang sword."


    The ring wave sword technique is indeed the ring wave sword technique.


    The people around us all exclaimed. One person has two prefecture level martial arts. What''s the concept. It seems that the Jin family is determined to cultivate Jin Wuxiang and regard him as the owner of the next generation.


    On the edge, Ling Tianhe, Zhao Jian, Gu Zi and others all showed envy. Although they are also the core heirs of the family, they are not the only candidates. For example, the Ling family has Ling Tianyun and Ling Yueying, so they don''t let Ling Tianhe be alone.


    Chu Hao lightly vibrated his sword and said, "I really want to see it."


    "Take the move." Jin Wuxiang roared, took it lightly and killed Chu Hao. The long sword in his hand shook constantly, and ripples were formed in the air, like waves.


    The ring wave sword technique is worthy of its name.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Whether it''s swordsmanship or boxing, it can be roughly divided into several realms. The lowest, of course, is to master the shape, and still draw the gourd.


    Most people can do this.


    However, Jin Wuxiang is obviously out of the level of form. When a sword comes out, there will be waves surging, which makes people feel like they are in real water. Obviously, his attainments in Huanlang sword are not ordinary.


    I don''t know if the opponent can exert the power of Huanlang sword.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were like a sword, his feet were connected, and his hands were waving swords to parry, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding. Coincidentally, these two swords are internal alchemy embedded with fire attribute to stir up the fire.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao suddenly felt his body stagnant. Under the influence of the other party''s sword technique, he seemed to come to the bottom of the lake with dark waves. The water came from all directions without regularity, which greatly affected his body movement.


    Ring wave sword, I see.


    "Ha ha, how much effect can your current body method still play?" Jin Wuxiang laughed and waved the long sword to cut the dark wave more quickly, faster and fiercer.


    In terms of destructiveness, Huanlang sword can not be ranked among the top in the inferior martial arts at the prefecture level, but the destructive power can not be used to evaluate a martial art. Under the ring wave sword technique, the opponent can''t even stand stably. How much combat power can he play?


    To defeat your opponent, you don''t necessarily need to improve your strength. Weakening your opponent can also achieve the effect.


    This is the case with Huanlang sword.


    Chu Hao moves under his feet and stumbles like a drunk.


    "No way."


    "That''s natural. The opponent is elder martial brother Jin, and it''s still a prefecture level inferior martial art."


    "If you can force elder martial brother Jin to master two prefecture level martial arts skills, this guy is still proud of his defeat."


    "But that''s it."


    Everyone said one after another that Chu Hao had reached the limit, and the defeat was in an instant.


    Jin Wuxiang frowned slightly. He is the controller of Huanlang sword. Naturally, he knows better than anyone. Chu Hao seemed to stumble, but he took advantage of the trend. With such action, he dissolved his dark strength. In fact, he did not reduce too much combat power.


    Is that okay?


    He couldn''t help but wonder that the dark wave was irregular. There was no way for him to pick it up, but Chu Hao was able to move with the trend. He used this method to weaken the power of the sword technique. He was hardly human.


    This is by no means a question of level and strength, but an understanding of martial arts.


    Is this guy a natural combat genius?


    Jin Wuxiang was awestruck. Although his ranking was below Cao Jingwen, and the other party was one of the four heroes of Tianhe, he was never afraid. Because the other party didn''t break through to Wuzong?


    The way of martial arts is not that you are a genius, you must be a genius to the end. There are many people in the world who are very smart at the beginning, but gradually run out of potential and disappear from everyone. But there are also some people who have achieved great success late. After reaching a certain level, they suddenly make a force and become a blockbuster.


    For example, Zhuge Fang of Haiheng County, no one had heard of his name before the age of 50. After he rushed to Wuzong, he seemed to suddenly become enlightened. He became a soldier five years later, a general ten years later, and a king twenty years later, and established a great reputation.


    Therefore, early excellence is really nothing.


    But now, Jin Wuxiang has a feeling of trembling. The other party''s fighting savvy is really terrible. It will never be as useful as its potential.


    This guy has mastered concussion as early as when he was a martial arts disciple, and his success rate is terrible. Now the devil is dying, but he was influenced by Huanlang sword and immediately found out the countermeasures.


    This talent may be his great enemy, or even crush himself and become an existence he can only look up to all his life.


    For a moment, Jin Wuxiang didn''t know what it was like in his heart. It was fear and jealousy. He wanted to kill such an opponent immediately. Or excitement, joy, with such a strong opponent, will never lack fighting spirit, there will always be pressure.


    But anyway, he will defeat Chu Hao now.


    "Three waves of water." he drank softly and played the strongest ring wave sword.


    Boom, in the waves all over the sky, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed out, full of terrible killing opportunities.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are shining. He has adapted to Huanlang sword, but the other party will certainly not give him more time. Sure enough, the sharpest sword has been stabbed out.


    His right hand was slightly raised, and the thunder sword technique was finally launched.


    Only one copy.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles. Let''s go.


    Chu Hao waved his sword, zizizi. There was a virtual shadow of lightning trembling at the tip of the sword.


    Boom.


    In the eyes of the people, they seemed to see a huge wave hitting the thunder all over the sky. The people with weak minds even shed a cold sweat, and their hearts jumped suddenly, as if they were about to explode.


    It''s horrible.


    Are these two guys really martial artists.


    Who won? Who lost?


    This should be the strongest match between the two. It must be the winner.


    Chu Hao supported the ground with his sword. There was a wound on his upper body from his left shoulder to his right rib. Blood seeped out suddenly. His body swayed and could fall down at any time. And Jin Wuxiang was not much better. He had a cruciform sword wound on his chest and his face was pale.


    cause destruction to both sides.


    Just when they thought it was a draw, Jin Wuxiang fell down, motionless, and obviously fainted.


    Although Chu Hao has almost no power to fight again, one is awake and the other is unconscious. Naturally, there is no need to say who wins and who loses.


    "Chu Haosheng replaced Jin Wuxiang as the third, and Jin Wuxiang ranked fourth." Zhao Hongtu announced, looking at Chu Hao with surprise.


    Jin Wuxiang is not a weak hand. He is a genius and uses two prefecture level martial arts, but he still can''t help Chu Hao. What''s more terrible is that Chu Hao is only six veins now.


    Leapfrog challenge is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the person challenged is also a genius.


    Win, win again.


    The disciples of Xiahe Academy were very excited. Although they were core disciples, the first three and fourth were just like heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you want to challenge me?" Luo Ping said with a smile, gulping wine.


    Chu Hao reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "next time, now I just want to sleep." although he won Jin Wuxiang, he also reached his limit. Now he can only stand on the limestone sword. Where can he fight again.


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Huan hurried over and helped Chu Hao off the stage.


    The disciples of Xiahe hospital cheered one after another, their eyes were hot, as if they were welcoming a hero.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is really a hero for people in the world.


    First, he won the first place in the competition of the external disciples, and then entered the internal disciples within half a year. Not counting the top ten, he even successfully selected one core disciple after another.


    Compared with him, Mo Guxin, once known as the first genius of the outside world, is worthless.

 Chapter 170

    Yunliuzong''s inner door competition is finally over, but the consequences of this competition continue to ferment.


    All the disciples of Xiahe hospital were elated. Chu Hao set an example for them, that is, how can they come from the next world and still get out and throw into the ground.


    The third core disciple.


    According to Chu Hao''s strength, he can even impact the second, but he was completely exhausted at that time, so he was unable to challenge Luo Ping.


    First?


    No one dares to think about it. Cao Jingwen''s invincibility is deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. Even if the realm is the same, he kills his opponent second, not to mention that Chu Hao is almost three small realms away from him.


    Chu Hao was carried back to Xiahe hospital by Zhao Huan. On the way, he passed out in a coma.


    One day later, Chu Hao woke up.


    When he saw that his chest was wrapped with thick bandages, and feihuo was very sensitive to his Qi machine, he immediately jumped up and licked his face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m an injury. You''re still stepping on my chest and want to murder." Chu Hao bared his teeth and carried the flying fire down from his body. He took a sword in his chest. The alien Star Force of the three hole treasure remained in his body, which is the reason for his serious injury.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and ran the little Wuxiang Xuangong to expel the star power left by the treasure.


    The star power left by the three hole treasure is very domineering, but Chu Hao''s star power is higher in quality, which can be used as a medium level skill at the prefecture level. Just a little while later, Chu Hao forced the alien star force out of the wound.


    He suddenly felt light all over, but then he began to practice again. After a coma for a day, he missed a day''s practice time.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was stunned. Today''s star power seemed particularly lively, and the meridians became much softer. Under the impact of star power, they easily expanded, much faster than usual.


    Is this the benefit of the drama war?


    He couldn''t help thinking, no wonder there are so many battle maniacs. For the peerless genius, a strong competitor is also of great significance, so as to promote himself without slacking off and keep the speed of improvement all the time.


    "However, my strength now should not be as good as Cao Jingwen." Chu Hao analyzed his strength and commented on the time and place from facts. "The strength of Luo Ping and I is only between Bo Zhongping. If there is a war of life and death, I should be able to kill him, but I will definitely pay a huge price."


    "But Luo Ping said that he was not Cao Jingwen''s opponent."


    "This is by no means his modest words. People who reach his height will never deliberately elevate their opponents."


    "But I don''t have to be disappointed. After all, I''m only in the early stage of level 6... Eh, it''s the middle stage. Today''s cultivation can reach the normal level for at least five days, which makes me step into the middle stage of level 6 at once."


    "As long as I step into seven steps, I can compete with Cao Jingwen."


    "After all, what I cultivate is the medium level skill at the prefecture level. I probably have the blood of the ancient family. The star power I cultivate is more solid and superior in quality. And the eight movements of Tianfeng and the thunder sword are the high-level martial arts at the prefecture level."


    "... the first seven forms of Tianfeng eight forms should only be the middle level of the prefecture level. The integration of the two forms is more powerful, but it has not reached the top level of the prefecture level. Maybe we have to integrate the seven forms."


    "I don''t know if I can go further and break through to become a sky level martial art."


    "However, even if I can be promoted to heaven level martial arts, I can''t use my current strength. There are not so many stars to urge me. If I force it out, I will be sucked into human work first."


    Chu Hao jumped up. Although his chest injury was not healed, it did not hurt his heart. With the strong physique of his high-level martial arts teacher, it would not have any impact.


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    When Chu Hao walked out of the room, everyone respectfully shouted. There was a fever from the bottom of his heart in his eyes. This is their hero.


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, you can finally wake up." Zhao Huan also came over and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    "Almost." Chu Hao moved his muscles and bones. The healing pill of tianwu star is far beyond the earth.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. You have become a core disciple." Zhao Huan envies me. If you become a core disciple, the cultivation resources are open and the sect will train with all its strength. There is no need to worry about the lack of star stones and pills.


    "Elder martial brother Chu! Elder martial brother Chu! Elder martial brother Chu!" in the yard, other Xiahe courtyard disciples also shouted one after another. Although Zhao Huan is still the leader of Xiahe courtyard, Chu Hao''s reputation has obviously far exceeded him.


    Chu Hao smiled and arched his fists around. Looking at the young and fanatical faces, he only felt a strong sense of responsibility at the bottom of his heart. He must rescue these people from the claws of yunliuzong.


    "By the way, Ling Changlao wants you to go to the ''Tianyun Hall'' after you wake up." Zhao Huan said.


    Tianyun hall is the place where yunliuzong''s senior management handles affairs and is the power symbol of yunliuzong.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, you can''t keep the elder waiting." Zhao Huan nodded. The man didn''t wake up. But if he didn''t go immediately after waking up, he would drink a pot if he was wearing an disrespectful hat.


    Chu Hao went out, got off Yangti peak and came to broken blade peak. He showed his identity token all the way. The guard obviously knew that he was ordered to go up the mountain. He just checked his identity token and let him go.


    Soon, Chu Hao came to Tianyun hall.


    This is a very ancient hall. The hall wall more than 50 meters high is full of pressure and has a supreme sense of dignity.


    Chu Hao showed his identity token again. Then he was brought into the palace by the two guards at the door of the palace and came to a small side hall. There were three old people sitting with their eyes closed. When they saw Chu Hao coming in, they opened their eyes at the same time and immediately shone with fear of oppression.


    Fortunately, they just looked at it and took it back. The sense of oppression suddenly disappeared, which also made Chu Hao resume his normal breathing. He looked again. The two guards on the side had turned white and couldn''t compare with him at all.


    After the two guards saluted, they hurried out.


    "Sit down," said an old man.


    "Yes." Chu Hao sat aside according to his words. The three elders were all elders in the sect. Chu Hao recognized one of them, Zhao Hongtu. He acted as the referee of the core disciple challenge two days ago.


    If they can be tied with Zhao Hongtu, the other two are naturally elders of the sect.


    In front of the three strong soldiers, Chu Hao naturally did not have the qualification to take the initiative to speak, so he had to sit aside and wait quietly.


    After a while, people came in one after another. Their momentum was not weaker than Zhao Hongtu. Obviously, they were all elders. About ten minutes later, if Chu Hao was not included in the hall, a total of ten people came. Chu Hao knew one of them, the old guard of the Sutra building, elder Shi Zhao Shi, who kept his eyes closed. It is said that he was practicing some secret Dharma.


    "Chu Hao." an old man in Zhu Yi said, his voice was loud and full of the smell of the superior.


    "Yes," Chu Hao replied.


    "You are very good. After one year of joining the sect, you entered the inner gate from the outer gate, and even reached the third place of the core disciple." the old man in Zhu Yi continued. He sat in the middle. Elders like Zhao Hongtu and Shi Zhao left him for a distance without opening his mouth.


    Yunliu sect has only nine elders, and his status is so special, so it''s not difficult to guess his identity - sect leader Wu you.


    "It all depends on the cultivation of zongmen." Chu Hao is very modest. Before he has absolute strength, he will never turn against zongmen.


    "Hehe, zongmen''s natural skill is indispensable, but it''s mainly your personal experience." Wu you said with a smile, "if you don''t have a great chance, how can you get two seven flowers and fruits?"


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The sect leader called himself over for questioning. It was obvious that he had made a detailed investigation of his experience these days. He smiled and said, "what the patriarch said is that opportunities are very important for martial arts practitioners."


    Wu Yu stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, "however, even if you have a good chance, it is impossible to solidify the star power to the extent that the six veins compete with the eight veins under normal circumstances. Chu Hao, did you get the prefecture level skill?"


    Come on, that''s the real purpose of zongmen calling himself over.


    Chu Hao was awed. At the beginning, Lin Cheng suddenly turned against the water and stole the only prefecture level medium level skill "running water formula" of yunliuzong, leaving yunliuzong with only prefecture level inferior skill. Since then, there have been no strong generals.


    For Yunliu sect, it is the most desired thing for them to obtain a prefecture level medium level skill and bring Yunliu sect back to the five level sect, side by side with Tianxin sect, yinshuanggu sect and broken Xia sect.


    Now, they suspect that Chu Hao has practiced the prefecture level medium quality skill, so they naturally have to make up their mind.


    For a moment, Chu Hao''s mind turned. If he denied it, would the ten old foxes believe it? Although he is now a core disciple, yunliuzong can be said to be opened by these ten people. They can deal with themselves whatever they want.


    There is a saying that it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. They see the hope of getting the medium level martial arts at the prefecture level. Will they care about how to treat a small martial arts teacher? And the martial arts teacher is from the lower world.


    Externally, they can say where they sent Chu Hao, but they never came back... This is not very normal. Tianwu star is so dangerous. What a dead man.


    Chu HAOSI thought before and then said, "when the disciple first came, he went to Bingyuan pavilion to make iron to improve his physique."


    Wu you and others nodded one after another. Naturally, they already knew most of Chu Hao''s experience. As a resourceful generation, they were all deep-rooted and did not interrupt Chu Hao to say these "nonsense".


    "Disciple is quite accomplished in the tempering of thousand layer iron. Two months ago, master Guo Zhenguo of Bingyuan Pavilion took me to Guangyuan City to meet Master Feng yezifeng." Chu Hao paused and was surprised to see Wu Yuzhu.


    Because Guangyuan City is the territory of Tianxin sect, Yunliu sect can''t stretch out its hand. Naturally, I don''t know what Chu Hao did there.


    Feng Yezi is the first craftsman in Tianhe county. His position can be tied with that of the sect leader of the five grade sect, which is much better than that of Wu you.

 Chapter 171

    "Master Feng wanted to help a guest forge a three-level treasure. He had high requirements for hammering the base material, so the disciple was taken over and made the base material with thousand layers of iron. Fortunately, he succeeded." Chu Hao continued, and he paused again.


    "Because the disciples'' strength was too weak before, master Feng asked for several Hua Yuan pills from Tianxin sect for his disciples, which made the disciples'' cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. After his success, master Feng was happy and rewarded the disciples with a skill called jiuzhuan fire dragon formula, which was inferior at the prefecture level and completely matched the disciples'' physique. After cultivation, the disciples found that not only the cultivation speed was increased several times, but also the star power It has also become extremely solid. "


    After Chu Hao said these words, Wu you and the ten showed disappointment.


    Prefecture level inferior? There are several copies of yunliuzong.


    But is this boy telling the truth?


    Chu Hao is not worried. His words are true and false. Except that Feng Yezi rewarded him with the "nine turn fire dragon formula" as false, all the others are true. After all, he made a big fuss in tianxinzong. During this period, Su Wanyue made a strong shot for him. This is by no means a secret in Guangyuan City. You can know if you inquire a little.


    He knew that Wu Yu''s ten people could not completely believe him, but as long as they knew the "truth", they were even more afraid to move Chu Hao.


    How?


    Let''s talk about fengyezi first. It''s Tianhe county''s "but it''s only three days, and there can be any obvious progress." Zhao Huan immediately said angrily, "the book attracted several war kings that day, but he didn''t understand any famous hall, so the meteorite was just a closed place for several elders."


    "Unless Chu Hao is allowed to practice there all the time, it can''t be worth the value of a skill or martial arts."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Hao realized that yunliuzong was "punishing" himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you take advantage of your skills, you don''t want to get the true secret Dharma from Yunliu sect.


    Chu Hao sneered in his heart. Since he knew the true face of zongmen, he would no longer expect to get any benefits from zongmen. In these three days, he will be regarded as practicing. Maybe he can reach the later stage of the six veins, or even the peak.


    One night later, Chu Hao handed over the flying fire to Fu Xuedai for care, and came to the broken blade peak again.


    The so-called holy land is on the hillside. You can see from a distance that the area on the hillside is obviously missing, as if it had been forcibly smashed by an indomitable giant. This is where the meteorite fell, but it didn''t destroy the whole mountain, which also shows how stable the structure of tianwu star is.


    Also, otherwise so many experts call around all day, tianwu star would have collapsed long ago.


    Chu Hao showed his identity token all the way and entered the "holy land".


    This is a depression. There is a stone the size of a water tank in the middle, which smashes a concave pit. There is an indescribable breath flowing, which makes the soul empty and clear.


    There was no one around.


    Chu Hao walked to the edge of the meteorite. Although he knew that it was "heavenly book", he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    On one side of the stone, there are many simple words.


    Chu Hao took a look and suddenly showed a strange expression on his face.


    He recognized the writing.


    This is Jinwen.


    Inscriptions on bronzes in the Yin and Zhou dynasties.


    This meteorite comes from earth?


    No, no, no, not at all. It is said that the stone fell tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, there were no words on the earth.


    But why can I see Jin Wen here?


    Chu Hao tried to read the words on the meteorite. When he was on earth, he was an adventurer and had a certain understanding of the ancient history of various civilizations, which could greatly increase his survival probability of visiting ancient relics.


    And it did save his life many times.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things..." Chu Hao finally read the above words and was surprised. This is the Tao Te Ching, the Tao Te Ching written by Lao Tzu.


    Now, we can''t have anything to do with the earth.


    Chu Hao suddenly thought, did his soul float in the universe for countless years before he got a new life in this body? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the time fault of tens of thousands of years.


    But even if this meteorite really flew from the earth... Just tens of thousands of years is not enough to fly from one civilized planet to another.


    Chu Hao''s heart was full of confusion. He thought of the ancient Chinese myth that immortals could fly through the clouds. If, that is not a myth, but there is really such an era of cultivating immortals?


    In tianwu star, when the warrior reaches the war soldier, he can fly with an imperial weapon. What''s the difference between this and the fairy flying with a sword in the myth?


    As strong as the God of war, can you cross the stars and make interstellar travel?


    For a moment, Chu Hao''s brain hole opened and his thoughts flew.


    The Tao Te Ching really shocked him.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press it on the words.


    Boom.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly filled Chu Hao''s mind. His brain was blank, and then turned into a star universe. Countless stars were broken and fragments shuttled through the universe.


    "Tao gives birth to one... Two... Two gives birth to three... Three gives birth to all things." an old voice roared in Chu Hao''s mind and carefully debated other words. The voice was neither Chinese nor tianwuxing''s language. It was completely strange.


    But Chu Hao understood, crossed the language, even crossed the race, and completely ideological spiritual communication.


    Hum, hum, hum.


    His body trembled, and a huge temple appeared in front of him, magnificent and standing in the sky. Outside the temple, there is a huge stone statue. The stone statue is an old man, lifelike, dressed in Taoist robes, with a long beard and chest. Countless words are engraved on the back of the stone statue, which may be a complete Tao Te Ching or more than Tao Te Ching.


    Although it is only a stone statue, it exudes an indescribable momentum, which makes people feel strong awe from the bottom of their heart at first sight. In front of such momentum, the elders of yunliuzong are just ants.


    Just then, a sword light flashed across. Bang, the whole palace immediately collapsed, and the stone statue also broke into fragments and flew away towards the depths of the universe. One of them fell to tianwu star.


    Extremely terrible momentum shock, Chu Hao had no resistance in front of such momentum, and lost consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 172

    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Hao finally woke up. He touched his head and felt some shock.


    What he saw before should have happened countless years ago. But it was a scene that stunned him. How powerful is the master of this sword light?


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was suddenly stunned. His body was filled with powerful power, and there was a feeling of coming out and beating his whole body.


    His eight serious principles were all opened up and expanded to the extreme.


    Eight pulse peak.


    Each meridian has been expanded by 100 times. This is the peak of the eight meridians in complete state, which is at least three or four times stronger than the peak of the ordinary eight meridians. Second kill is absolutely no problem.


    Here.


    Chu Hao was shocked. He just saw a "memory" and was shocked, but he even broke two small realms. How incredible it is.


    He carefully recalled that he didn''t feel that any power had poured into his body in this process, but his realm was abruptly improved by two sections. It''s like taking seven flowers and fruits. It''s totally unreasonable to say that promotion is promotion.


    Chu Hao thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any answer. He could only shake his head and stop thinking.


    Anyway, he made a lot of money.


    No one found himself unconscious, indicating that the time has not exceeded three days. More than two small realms have been raised in three days. Can anyone believe it? Although qihuaguo has a similar effect, it takes about ten days to get through a meridian first.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. If the top level of yunliuzong knew, what expression would be on his face?


    They arranged Chu Hao to the "holy land", which is nominally a reward, but in fact, they are warning Chu Hao that if you don''t obey the sect door, you won''t get benefits from the sect door. But the result is exactly the opposite. It''s like Chu Hao was imprisoned in the cold pool and punished, but he got Lin Cheng''s relic and had an insight into the true face of Yunliu sect.


    Obviously, Chu Hao is the only one who has benefited from the meteorite, otherwise every inner disciple can run over and directly improve one or two small realms. Can you keep such a treasure with the strength of yunliuzong?


    Why?


    Probably because only Chu Hao can recognize the above words.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking of this question again. Why did the golden inscription appear here and why it was the Tao Te Ching.


    However, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t get the answer. Perhaps, after his strength reaches the war emperor, the war emperor and even the God of war, he is qualified to go back to history and explore such a puzzle.


    Chu Hao reached out again and pressed the text of the meteorite, but this time there was no mysterious sound, nor did he see the picture of the collapse of the temple. Everything remained unchanged.


    He withdrew his hand and suddenly thought, "I''m the peak of the eight veins now. Can''t I attack the Wuzong?"


    With this idea, he couldn''t restrain his impulse and hurriedly sat down again.


    Want to be a Wuzong, "Cao Jingwen is nine veins?" Chu Hao suddenly understood.

 Chapter 173

    Luo Ping nodded and said, "if you can get through the two really hidden solemnities, not only your combat power can soar, but also it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I reached the peak of the eight meridians two years ago, but for such a long time, I haven''t inspired the ninth meridians, nor resonated the first reverse pulse. I just quenched the star power to be more solid. Although my combat power has been greatly improved, it can''t be compared with opening up the ninth meridians."


    "Chu Hao, I advise you not to break through Wuzong in a hurry. If you can get through the ninth orthodoxy, it will be of great benefit to your future growth. Only in this way can you be qualified to fight Cao Jingwen."


    Chu Hao nodded. This is the inside story of the big family. Although he may not be able to do it, he understood how to go on the road of martial arts. He said, "is there anyone who can get through the tenth serious?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Luo Ping gave an ambiguous answer, "because I''ve never heard that someone has broken through the tenth serious. If there is such a person, it must be the real invincibility of the martial arts realm. It can even cross the great realm and fight the low-level martial arts sect."


    Chu Hao thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Cao Jingwen was invincible in the territory of martial arts after he just got through the ninth orthodoxy. Only Jin Yunlin and other three heroes could be side by side with him. If anyone could go further and get through the tenth orthodoxy, it would be no wonder for the low-level martial arts school.


    That''s the real leapfrog challenge.


    And he did what Luo Ping dreamed of in a muddle - although the ninth serious has not been opened yet, as long as he can sense this meridian, the next thing will be easy to do. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Chu Hao, I''m very optimistic about you." Luo Ping said very seriously.


    This guy doesn''t know the final fate of the disciples entering the lower world of Yunliu sect.


    That''s right. It doesn''t mean that you have to be a bad person if you are in the nine great and six noble families. At least now Luo Ping has only martial arts in his mind. If one day his cultivation encounters a bottleneck, he can never cross the past. Maybe he will turn his mind to power, and his mind will naturally change.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "thank you." of course, he won''t confess to the other party that he has begun to impact the ninth orthodoxy. There will be results in four or five days at most.


    After they said a few more words, they went back to their tents to rest. Chu Hao naturally had to seize the time to practice. Now he is attacking the ninth serious, but there is no time limit for practice.


    Early the next morning, they moved on.


    In this way, six days later, they finally came to Guangyuan City.


    "Let''s go to find an inn to stay - Chu Hao. Later, take us to Bingyuan pavilion to see if there are suitable treasures to buy." elder Cao said faintly. He wanted to prove whether Chu Hao really knew Feng Yezi.


    If it''s true, the Ling family will have a headache. They certainly can''t force Chu Hao, but they may kill Chu Hao for fear of retaliation.


    Chu Hao knew what the other party thought. He nodded without hesitation and said, "OK."


    The five people found an inn to stay, because this is a three-year martial arts competition. The best of the young generation in Tianhe county will come to participate. First, they will seek the opportunity to make a splash. Second, they can know how far they are from the real genius.


    Because there were so many people, almost every inn was full. Finally, they found an empty room in a small inn. However, it doesn''t matter. They just drop their feet temporarily. If they run to Tianxin sect as Yunliu sect, they will certainly get quite high-grade entertainment, at least they don''t have to worry about food and accommodation.


    The reason why the two elders Cao and Luo came to such a show was just to prove the relationship between Chu Hao and Feng Yezi.


    As soon as they stayed, they couldn''t wait to go to Bingyuan Pavilion. Obviously, they didn''t want to give Chu Hao a chance to make a confession - for example, he only knew a guy in Bingyuan Pavilion, but he blew it up.


    Cao Jingwen and Luo Ping did not go with them. Chu Hao and the two elders came to Bingyuan Pavilion.


    "Chu Shao."


    "Chu Shao."


    "Chu Shao."


    As soon as Chu Haocai entered the door, he saw the man inside and immediately greeted him warmly. Fengyezi''s appreciation of Chu Hao is not a secret in Bingyuan Pavilion, and fengyezi has no children. Anyone may inherit Bingyuan Pavilion, maybe Chu Hao.


    Therefore, their attitude is certainly enthusiastic.


    Chu Hao smiled and nodded to them, then asked a waiter, "is master Feng there?"


    "Unfortunately, master Feng invited an elder of Tianxin sect to go away to collect seven glass real water." the man said, and then said, "but master Wang is here."


    Master Wang is Wang Hong, the first disciple of Feng Yezi.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then I''ll find Master Wang."


    In fact, hearing this, the two elders Cao and Luo have firmly believed Chu Hao''s words. One or two people can buy it, but how is it possible to buy all the people up and down the Bingyuan pavilion.


    Can''t the two old foxes see that all the guys in the store are full of flattery and flattery to Chu hao?


    "Chu Hao, we don''t have any personal relationship with Master Wang. Just go there by yourself." Cao Changlao immediately said, "remember, we''re going to tianxinzong tomorrow afternoon. Don''t miss the time."


    "Yes." Chu Hao nodded.


    Cao and Luo left the store, while Chu Hao entered the inner courtyard. Wang Hong was not in the workshop, but designing in his study. Seeing Chu Hao coming, he was very happy and immediately stood up to meet him.


    Chu Hao made a big gift. The other party was an elder. He deserved his respect just for his age, not to mention his strong character.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Chu Hao asked, "where''s Miss Su? Have you left?"


    "As soon as the sword was made, he left." Wang Hong said. Seeing Chu Hao showing a look of disappointment, he couldn''t help laughing, "boy, are you interested in others?"


    "But your eyes are really good. I''ve seen countless beauties in my life, but none of them can compare with that girl. Not only are they as beautiful as immortals, but also they have a clean and beautiful temperament, which is pleasing to the eyes. If I''m dozens of years younger, I''ll fight with you."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. At first, he thought Wang Hong was old-fashioned. Unexpectedly, after he got familiar, the other party was quite funny.


    Just didn''t see Su Wanyue. Chu Hao is still a little lost. Tianwu star is so big. Will he have a chance to meet again in the future?


    After talking to the old and the young, it''s natural to talk about Chu Hao''s current casting level. But Chu Hao spent his energy on martial arts these days. He had little time to forge iron and casting tools. Naturally, he made little progress. He was trained by Wang Hong.


    Chu Hao is not angry at all. People only care about him. Wang Hong will waste time if he changes a person.


    In the evening, Chu Hao stayed here. He had lived here for a long time before, which was far more comfortable than in the inn.


    After dinner, Chu Hao returned to the room, sat down cross legged and continued to attack the ninth serious.


    He will thoroughly open up this meridian tonight.


    The little nonphysical Xuangong works. Every cell in the body turns into a flame furnace, burning the star power like a flame and launching a violent impact on the ninth serious. Under the burning of flame and starpower, this meridian seems to be cast by ice and snow. It continues to melt. It enters the country too fast.


    Most people need a month to open the first meridian, and the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to open a new meridian. It''s normal to get through one meridians in two or three months after the five meridians.


    But Chu Hao''s flame constitution obviously has an amazing effect in cultivation, which makes him invincible if stabbed by a sharp sword.


    If he hadn''t been on his way these days, he would have been able to get through Article 9 as early as two days ago.


    Chu Hao immediately thought of Su Wanyue. This ancient Tianjiao is obviously more rebellious than him. She is the same age as him, but she is already a general - I don''t know how much she has improved these days.


    Fortunately, the other party''s potential has been exhausted after being baptized by zuchi, and the higher the level of martial arts, the slower the entry speed. Su Wanyue''s cultivation speed should drop sharply, giving him a chance to catch up.


    Hum.


    Chu Hao''s body was shocked, but the ninth solemnity was finally completely connected.


    For a moment, Chu Hao only felt an unspeakable lightness, his mind seemed to become much clearer, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    Nine veins.


    He turned the star power and blew a punch at will. Bang, the stone slab on the ground was forcibly broken by him, showing a pit three feet square.


    Awesome!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help saying in his heart that, according to reason, he just got through the ninth serious and didn''t expand much at all. Therefore, the star power of one punch should not be much stronger than before.


    But the fact is completely different. When the star power flows in the body, it gets a strange acceleration in the ninth serious. With the same punch, the star power is increased by at least 30%.


    No wonder Cao Jingwen can crush so many Tianjiao in Tianhe county and call him the four heroes.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. He just got through the ninth Sutra, which has improved his strength by 30%. If this meridian is expanded to the extreme, how much can his combat power be improved?


    Moreover, this ninth serious meridians is worthy of being the real hidden meridians, because when Chu Hao runs with all his strength, there are still only eight meridians shining on his body.


    Chu Hao sat down again. He could practice for another three hours and continue to expand this serious path.


    Time passed quickly. When he felt a slight pain in his meridians, Chu Hao immediately stopped, which was not worth the loss if he continued to practice.


    But now he can expand a serious one in a month and more than triple it in a day.

 Chapter 174

    Early in the morning, Chu Hao came to the yard and breathed the fresh air. It was pure nature without any pollution. His face showed a satisfied expression.


    Compared with yesterday, his strength soared by more than 30%.


    Now he can definitely kill every second if he talks to Jin Wuxiang again.


    Where''s Cao Jingwen?


    Chu Hao secretly speculated that Cao Jingwen should be higher than him in terms of realm. It is definitely the peak of nine veins. After all, the other party does not lack cultivation resources. After opening up one meridian, he can quickly expand it to the extreme.


    However, his physique is definitely better than Cao Jingwen, and he practices the prefecture level middle-grade skill. He must have the advantage in terms of the quality of star power.


    The realm and the quality of star power offset each other. Their strength should be almost the same. Even if there is a difference, it must be very subtle, so as not to affect the victory or defeat.


    Then, who can win depends on who has stronger martial skills and who has stronger combat ability.


    When it comes to martial arts, Chu Hao has the prefecture level thunder sword technique and the integration of the two styles, which is incomparable to even the core disciples of Tianxin sect. When it comes to combat ability, his reasoning ability is terrible. Who can match it?


    Therefore, Chu Hao is confident that he will win ten percent if he confronts Cao Jingwen.


    The only thing that needs his attention is Jin Yunlin.


    Wu Zong.


    After so many days, the other party should have been stable and able to give full play to the power of Wuzong. Nine pulse beating low-level Wuzong... Dangerous. However, if he can reach ten veins?


    Chu Hao nodded affirmatively. The ten veins must be the same as the nine veins, which has the effect of accelerating the circulation of star power. Coupled with the increase of quantity, the ten veins martial arts teacher will never be weaker than the one pulse martial arts school.


    The most powerful thing of Wuzong is that it has condensed the star awn, which is invincible. The defense formed by any star force is like paper paste in front of the star awn. Even the jade skill is not enough.


    To deal with xingmang, the best way is not to let the other party have a chance to hit himself.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that with his strong derivation ability, although it is difficult to do this, it is absolutely not impossible.


    After breakfast, Chu Hao went to find Cao Jingwen and them.


    They had a little rest. After lunch, a group of five people set out for tianxinzong.


    The day of martial arts and Taoism is approaching. Many people come to Tianxin sect. A famous disciple is busy, running around and guiding the guests up the mountain to the sect.


    "How many are?" seeing Chu Hao coming, a disciple hurriedly greeted him with a polite smile on his face, but when his eyes swept over Chu Hao, his face changed greatly, as if he had seen a ghost, blurted out and said, "it''s you."


    "Eh?" the two elders Cao and Luo were surprised and said, "Chu Hao, do you still know the people of Tianxin sect?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Jin Yunlin broke through Wuzong years ago. I came to the celebration party."


    The disciple suddenly turned his eyes. Are you just coming to the party? Just because of this guy, elder martial brother Jin was beaten by a beautiful woman. Several deacons and elders were also repaired. Finally, the supreme elder was dispatched, but they failed to save face.


    Tianxinzong is one of the three giants in Tianhe County, but it''s a great shame to be beaten to the door and swallow this dull loss. The sect has strict orders to prohibit discussing that matter on any occasion and at any time. Therefore, the story of Su Wanyue has not spread, and few people know it.


    "We''re from Yunliu sect," elder Cao said in a deep voice. Naturally, he won''t put down his body to talk to a young generation in the martial arts realm.


    "It''s the elder and elder martial brothers of Yunliu sect. Please, please." the disciple immediately stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture. The sect had already made arrangements. Which sect should go to another hospital to have a rest.


    Along the way, the disciple always glanced at Chu Hao. Once Chu Hao found out, he immediately took back his eyes, as if Chu Hao was more terrible than Cao and Luo.


    This makes the other four people of yunliuzong very strange. What the hell?


    As he walked, Luo Ping was really curious and asked Chu Hao, "what good have you done, as if people don''t like to see you?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "at elder martial brother Jin''s celebration, I made a hand with elder martial brother Jin and took his five moves."


    Hearing what he said, both Cao Jingwen and Luo Ping showed surprise.


    At that time, Jin Yunlin was already a Wuzong. What''s the concept of being able to take his five moves? Even though Jin Yunlin had just broken through at that time, the realm was not stable and could not give full play to the real power of Wuzong.


    This guy is a monster.


    Listening to their conversation, the disciple of Tianxin sect in front of him twitched. Chu Hao was not the one who caused the sensation of Tianxin sect at the beginning, but his female companion. The gorgeous immortal, who was only in his 20s, was the cultivation of the general.


    Compared with her, any genius is a fool.


    Soon, the disciple took five people to an elegant courtyard with eight rooms. Of course, five people are more than enough.


    After settling the five people down, the disciple left. There were so many guests these two days that he certainly couldn''t stay idle here. Three meals a day will be delivered. Don''t worry about this.


    "Adjust your state well, and you will start to compete and discuss Taoism tomorrow. Of course, Jingwen doesn''t have to say. I hope you two can play at a higher level and win more glory for our sect." elder Cao said.


    Chu Hao and Luo Ping nodded, but when they went outside, Luo Ping immediately sighed and said: "Jin Yunlin has entered Wuzong and will definitely not participate in the martial arts competition starting tomorrow. No one can shake his title as the first young expert in Tianhe County for at least a year. Although there is no such a powerful opponent, there are other three heroes and the newly emerged seven stars. It''s not easy to get good results."


    Chu Hao nodded. He had seen Wu Shitong, one of the seven stars, when he was in Qianjun city. The other party fought with the old swordsman Zhou Yang and retreated. Zhou Yang was a first-class martial arts school.


    To achieve this, Wu Shitong''s strength is certainly strong. Although Chu Hao has not seen Wu Shitong''s hand with his own eyes, he believes that his strength must be above Luo Ping.


    If the seven stars are juxtaposed, Luo Ping will have to rank at least ten.


    From the second to the tenth place, the gap is too big. How can Luo Ping not lose?


    "Younger martial brother Chu." just then, a soft voice came, and a slender and beautiful woman also came. She was dressed in a emerald green dress, which outlined her figure to be thrilling and charming.


    An Feifei, the core disciple of Tianxin sect, ranks ninth.


    "Younger martial sister an, so you know younger martial brother Chu?" when Luo Ping saw an Feifei, he couldn''t help showing his amazing color. Although an Feifei only ranked ninth in Tianxin sect, Tianxin sect is a sect of five grades, which absorbs more talents, and the ninth place is no worse than him.


    "Elder martial brother Luo." an Feifei smiled at Luo Ping, but immediately focused on Chu Hao. This is a casting genius appreciated by Feng Yezi. He has a deep relationship with a mysterious and powerful woman. He can only make friends, not evil.


    "Elder martial sister an." Chu Hao said hello.


    "Eh, Feifei, why are you here? Do you know I''m here?" Cao Jingwen came out and was surprised when he saw an Feifei. He went to a martial arts contest for the first time three years ago and saw an Feifei in yinshuang valley. He was shocked at that time.


    At that time, he was not the four heroes of Tianhe. That time was when he came to the fore, and an Feifei followed his elders to watch and watch, just making soy sauce. Although he worked hard to please each other, an Feifei ignored him. After all, he is the daughter of the five grade family.


    But three years later, he has been the four heroes of Tianhe, and is fully qualified to pursue an Feifei.


    An Feifei glanced at Cao Jingwen and said, "it''s senior brother Cao."


    "It''s my first time to tianxinzong. Can younger martial sister an take me around?" Cao Jingwen said confidently. Now he is one of the strongest talents in Tianhe county.


    If there is no Chu Hao, then an Feifei doesn''t mind making friends with the other party. After all, the other party is likely to become a strong general in the future. However, with comparison, it''s different.


    Chu Hao''s potential and value obviously lie above Cao Jingwen.


    When she was a fifth order martial artist, she could fight five moves with Jin Yunlin. Behind her stood Feng Yezi, a casting master, and a mysterious and powerful woman. It was almost impossible to bring such a person under the banner, but it didn''t prevent her from becoming friends with Chu Hao. Of course, it would be much more convenient for her to forge treasure in the future.


    However, an Feifei will not deliberately offend Cao Jingwen. After all, the other party''s potential is also there.


    She smiled and said, "sorry, elder martial brother Cao, I have something to ask younger martial brother Chu."


    Looking for Chu hao?


    Cao Jingwen''s eyes immediately became gloomy. Why are you looking for Chu hao? This is tianxinzong. What can I do for Chu hao? He smiled and said, "younger martial brother Chu can do it. I believe I can do better, can''t I, younger martial brother Chu?"


    He looked at Chu Hao with an obvious threat in his eyes.


    Although Chu Hao didn''t have any idea about an Feifei, he was not the master of holding his breath. He said faintly, "no one is perfect. Everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses. Elder martial brother Cao is too confident."


    "Hmm?" Cao Jingwen suddenly looked fierce. He never paid attention to Chu Hao. Even if the other Party defeated Jin Wuxiang, he didn''t move. Article 9 is the watershed of genius. Those who can''t cross can only be regarded as ordinary geniuses. With the climbing of martial arts, they eventually disappeared.


    Only by crossing this threshold can we be called a top genius.


    And he is such a great genius. Chu Hao doesn''t deserve to be his opponent at all.


    But now such a weak guy and a Dalit in the world still wants to compete with him for a woman?


    Cao Jingwen looked at me and said, "younger martial brother Chu, are you satirizing me?"


    "Just seeking truth from facts, am I wrong?" Chu Hao did not give in.

 Chapter 175

    "Ha ha, have something to say. Why be so angry?" Luo Ping quickly stood up to ease the atmosphere. Although he wanted to see the peak duel between Chu Hao and Cao Jingwen, it was obviously not time yet.


    In his opinion, Chu Hao needs at least two years to catch up with Cao Jingwen. After all, the other party is also a super genius.


    Cao Jingwen snorted. In front of an Feifei, he had to keep some demeanor. After all, he was the eldest martial brother of yunliuzong. If he was haggard, wouldn''t people laugh at his lack of stomach?


    "Younger martial brother Chu, many people have come to compete in martial arts and Taoism, and the auction house in Chengshi also has many good things to sell. Are you interested in seeing?" an Feifei sent an invitation to Chu Hao. Naturally, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Cao Jingwen in her status.


    Chu Hao, of course, was not afraid of Cao Jingwen. He immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    "Please." anfeifei stretched out her slender hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    They walked side by side and soon went out.


    Cao Jingwen looked at their backs and his eyes became deep and full of awe inspiring killing.


    Tianjiao like him should not be such a stingy person, but he can''t be free and easy when it comes to men and women. Chu Hao used to be just a talented person for him, so now he is a thorn in his eye.


    How dare you covet his woman!


    Luo Ping looked at his expression in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in the center of the earth. Chu Hao looked smart. How could he make such a mistake?


    There''s no way. He can only wipe Chu Hao''s ass.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao and an Feifei went to the auction house. Almost all the young talents in Tianhe county came because of the martial arts competition. Of course, they can''t come alone. They are accompanied by elders of families or schools. These elders will never be short of money.


    The martial arts contest will be held tomorrow. If you can buy a treasure or a top-grade pill today, your strength will be greatly improved by tomorrow.


    It''s called sharpening the gun. It''s not fast and bright.


    However, there are very few pills that can directly expand the meridians. Most of them are like purple jade pills, which only improve the speed of cultivation. It takes time to exert the effect.


    Chu Hao did see several pills that directly expand the meridians, but this has a great negative effect, which will make the meridians rigid and can''t be further expanded - if the meridians have been expanded 95 times or 99 times, it doesn''t matter, because it will be extremely effective soon, but if the meridians have been expanded 50 times or 70 times, think about it.


    As for the treasure, the limestone sword in his hand is already the strongest "spear" and "shield" among the eight treasures. The price of good armor is ridiculously high. It can at least equal two limestone swords. Now Chu Hao can only stare.


    Ann Feifei didn''t want to buy anything. She used such an excuse to have a relationship with Chu Hao. After all, human relations need to be improved through regular communication.


    They sat in the auction house for a while. As the leader of anmen, anfeifei was naturally very good at words and didn''t make the atmosphere cold from beginning to end.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, are you interested in competing for the position of seven stars?" an Feifei suddenly asked.


    "Isn''t there a candidate for Tianhe seven stars?" Chu Hao asked.


    "This is not fixed." Ann Feifei shook her head. "Whether it''s four or seven stars, it''s just a kind of honor, or a ranking. Whoever has weak strength and can''t hold this position, of course, he has to give way."


    "However, I heard that the strength of the seven stars has soared this time. I believe that tomorrow will have an impact on the position of the four heroes. In addition to elder martial brother Jin, people like Cao Jingwen, Yao Di and Gao Fei may give up their position."


    Chu Hao nodded. Jin Yunlin broke through Wuzong and became the first person of the young generation in Tianhe county. As long as no second person broke through Wuzong, his first is unbreakable.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, don''t underestimate the ranking of the four heroes and seven stars. There is an ancient trial practice site in ZHONGJIU County, which will be opened every three years. Because the number of people who can enter is limited, there are only eleven places for the four heroes and seven stars in Tianhe County." an Feifei said again.


    "Ancient trial practice place?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    An Feifei nodded his head and said, "the ancient trial practice place was a special place handed down a long time ago. It will be opened every three years, but only young people under the age of 22 can enter, so there is a theory of trial practice."


    "It is said that every time you pass a test in the ancient trial practice place, you can get a reward, and those who can come out alive can basically break through to Wuzong."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help nodding. No wonder Cao Jing Wenming knew that Jin Yunlin was the first to break through Wuzong, but he had to run over. This didn''t come from humiliating him or congratulating each other, but also to break through Wuzong.


    He had no idea of winning glory for yunliuzong, but since it involved the quota of the ancient trial site, he changed his mind.


    I have to go in and have a look!


    Moreover, he really wants to see the real pride of the contemporary world and have a good fight.


    Returning to his residence, Cao Jingwen was standing at the door with a gloomy face and a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. As long as he gets involved with beautiful women, he will unknowingly get into trouble. But he was not afraid, because he wanted to fight Cao Jingwen.


    "I''ll give you a choice. First, go back to yunliuzong immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to make a fool of yourself in public at tomorrow''s martial arts and Taoism competition!" Cao Jingwen said coldly.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial brother Cao, as the four heroes of Tianhe, do you want to challenge me?"


    Cao Jingwen''s face changed slightly. Of course, he was threatening Chu Hao and wanted him to give up the idea of pursuing an Feifei. As Chu Hao said, the martial arts contest is of course a new challenge to these famous experts. How can it be the opposite?


    Moreover, he and Chu Hao are both disciples of yunliuzong and challenge their own people? Not afraid of being laughed at?


    The boy''s courage is very big. He didn''t scare him. However, can Chu Hao never return to yunliuzong all his life? At that time, he can clean up as he wants?


    "Cao Jingwen, if you want to fight, fight. If you are not defeated tomorrow, I will challenge you!" Chu Hao said surprisingly, "when yunliuzong, I intend to sweep all your local sects at one go!"


    How brave!


    Cao Jingwen''s face became more and more gloomy. This boy is really rebellious and wants to sweep the local school? He made a ha ha and said, "if you dare challenge me tomorrow, I will teach you to be a dog!"


    Chu Hao waved and strode into the yard.


    Cao Jingwen stared at his back and snapped. A stone in his hand was shattered and turned into powder.


    Gudu, on a big tree in the distance, Luo Ping took a sip of wine and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he wants to protect Chu Hao, he has no choice if the other party wants to die and challenge Cao Jingwen.


    I hope Chu Hao is just in high spirits and won''t do such a stupid thing tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the sun rises in the morning, warm and comfortable.


    Chu Hao''s residence is located halfway up the mountain. In the morning, there are clouds everywhere, which is as beautiful as a fairyland on earth.


    Under the leadership of Cao and Luo elders, they walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "The martial arts and Taoism competition will be held by the wupinzong gate." elder Cao said, "in the past, when Yunliu sect was the wupinzong gate, it would also be held every 12 years!"


    "What a pity!" elder Luo shook his head and said. They glanced at Chu Hao at the same time and immediately received their eyes.


    This action is very hidden, but Chu Hao''s reasoning ability is so strong, and his observation is certainly not weak. He has closed their expressions in his eyes. But if he hasn''t read Lin Cheng''s suicide note, he must be confused and don''t know what''s going on.


    But now he knows that if Lin Cheng hadn''t stolen the running water formula, yunliuzong should still have strong generals, so that yunliuzong will always stand in the position of the five grade sect.


    Therefore, in the minds of these informed elders, the disciples of the lower world are still synonymous with thieves and the culprit of Yunliu sect falling to the sixth grade sect.


    In this state of mind, can they appreciate the disciples of the world? And they also represent all families. They have such an attitude. Under the latent stability and silence, how can the young generation of all families not despise the disciples of the next world, resulting in the conflict between the two worlds.


    Chu haomo was silent. These big men only saw their grievances, but they didn''t think that they took the lead in launching war, invaded the lower world, turned the lower world into their slave farm and plundered wantonly.


    No one is allowed to resist?


    Joke!


    The five people soon came to the top of the mountain. Tables and chairs had been set up here long ago, and a large space was left in the middle. The nearest to the venue are three tables and chairs, which are for three big men of the five grade family.


    There is a circle of tables and chairs around the periphery, which is for the leaders of liupinzong. By analogy, the more the periphery, the lower the identity and status.


    Tianxin sect has already made arrangements. The name of the sect door is written on each table. It is very convenient to find your own position. However, there was only one table and two chairs. The two elders Cao and Luo sat down. Chu Hao, Luo Ping and Cao Jingwen only stood behind.


    They are the same. Each sect is a figure at the elder level, and the younger generation is standing behind, but there is a little difference in the number of people.


    Cao and Luo elders did not sit for a long time, but quickly exchanged greetings with others. The more people came, the more lively it was here. But it is also quite clear that there is no communication between some sects.


    For example, there was no communication between Yunliu sect, Yutian sect and Shijin sect. On the contrary, they had to stare hard at each other after seeing each other.


    There''s no way. The three liupinzong sects are intertwined in their sphere of influence and often conflict. It''s impossible to give each other a good face. If the three families hadn''t restrained each other, they would have killed each other.


    "Brother Chu!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    Several cries rang out one after another. Chu Hao stared and couldn''t help smiling. It was Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan. Six months ago, they entered the treasure house of henglingzong together and almost died by Nangong roukeng.

 Chapter 176

    In the past six months, their energy and spirit have made great progress, obviously because they have cultivated the little Wuxiang Xuangong.


    However, they may only remember the cultivation formula of the martial arts realm, so after they break through the martial arts sect, this potential will be exhausted. However, now that they can be brought here by their elders, it shows that they stand out from the fierce competition and have the inclination of cultivation resources. Even if they don''t have prefecture level middle-class skills after entering the Wuzong, their cultivation speed will be faster than ordinary people.


    Sharing weal and woe, this friendship is certainly unusual. Chu Hao greeted them with a smile.


    "Is this elder martial brother Cao, one of the four heroes of Tianhe?" Hu Yan looked at Cao Yunlin and her face was full of worship.


    One of the four strongest, most talented and most promising young people in Tianhe county is, of course, the most ideal object in the eyes of every unmarried woman.


    Cao Yunlin just swept the rest of the light, snorted and ignored it.


    He hates Chu Hao and hates the people around him. Otherwise, although he is arrogant, he won''t be so rude.


    Hu Yan is not angry. Genius must be maverick. How can she not be arrogant? To see her idol so close, she was filled with surprises and didn''t take Cao Yunlin''s attitude to heart.


    "Everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Hu Yan was smiling. They not only got a medium-grade skill at the prefecture level, but also had a lot of star stones, which was enough for them to practice for about a year. With enough cultivation and high-level skills, can the cultivation speed not be fast?


    "I''m level seven!"


    "I''m also level seven!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a little better than you, eighth order!"


    The three said their accomplishments one after another. In half a year, they really made great progress. Chu Hao clearly remembers that at that time they were only level five. But thinking about himself, he had only four veins at the beginning, but now he has nine veins.


    "Chu Hao, what about you?" the three looked at Chu Hao at the same time.


    Chu Hao scratched his head, a little embarrassed and said, "eight veins!" in fact, he didn''t want to hit the three people, but his cultivation will not hide after a battle. It''s wrong to deceive people.


    As for the nine and ten meridians, because these two are real hidden meridians, they will not show up even if they are opened, which can be concealed.


    "Eight veins!" Shen Chao exclaimed at the same time.


    The eight meridians are not uncommon. Like LV hanbian, they are also eight meridians. The key is that Chu Haocai was only four meridians at the beginning, but now he has reached the eight meridians, which is too exaggerated.


    Everyone cultivates the little Wuxiang Xuangong. For the time being, no one lacks the star stone. How can there be such a big gap?


    ¡ª¡ªLv Han was able to win because he was at the peak of the five veins at that time, so he stepped into the eight veins one step ahead of Hu Yan and Shen Chao.


    "You can always surprise people!" Lv Han sighed.


    "Maybe you can become the new seven stars this time!" Shen Chao gave Chu Hao a higher evaluation.


    "Maybe we can be the four heroes!" Hu Yan joked.


    All three laughed. Although Chu Hao practiced very fast and showed strong talent, what a monster the four heroes were. They went deep into everyone''s heart. They were completely unmatched geniuses.


    The four heroes are the scorching sun in the sky. Mortals can only worship on the earth.


    Chu Hao smiles but doesn''t speak. No matter how much he says now, it will only make people feel that he is bragging. Let the facts speak later.


    After talking with Chu Hao for a while, Shen Chao and Chu Hao all went back. They were about to start a martial arts contest and discuss Taoism. Naturally, they had to go back to their elders.


    "Yao Di is coming!" just then, I don''t know who said a word, which immediately attracted countless eyes to look at the entrance.


    I saw two ugly old men walking in front, followed by seven young people, one of whom had a peerless sword out of the scabbard, emitting a burning light that people didn''t dare to face up to.


    Silver frost Valley, Yao Di, one of the four heroes!


    As soon as he appeared, his eyes immediately met Cao Yunlin. The eyes of the two Tianjiao touched each other and immediately set off a dark wave.


    Cao Yunlin used to be gentle and modest, but now his black hair is windless, and his eyes bloom with dazzling magic color. The whole person seems to have become a sword and exudes the fighting spirit of rushing into the sky.


    "Goofy is coming too!"


    Another four heroes Tianjiao came into the arena. Gao Fei was completely opposite to the two in front. He was dressed in coarse linen, slovenly, with a weed in his mouth and his hands behind his head.


    Cao Yunlin and Yao Di looked at each other at the same time. Goofy didn''t care. Instead, he yawned and said, "why, do you want to fight? Wait until I get enough sleep, and then fix you two together!"


    Cao Yunlin and Yao Di both hum. This goofy has a bad problem that he is open-minded and dares to say anything, so they won''t take his words seriously.


    Because of goofy''s arrival, Cao Yunlin and Yao Di also stopped their confrontation. After all, they all lost - lost to Jin Yunlin, and they have stepped into Wuzong first!


    The lower the level, the more precious this time is. If you stick in one level for a year or two, two martial artists with the same talent will have a strength gap between heaven and earth.


    The four heroes were originally tied, and they were all the strongest talents in Tianhe county. Naturally, no one wants to be compared and become second rate.


    "Look, it''s Zhu Qi!"


    "Hua Sheng is here too!"


    "And Cang Taiyun!"


    The geniuses came in one by one. This time it was the seven stars of the Milky way. Chu Haoning looked at them. Only in terms of momentum, these seven people were not lost to Cao Jingwen. But momentum is only one aspect. Whether the seven stars can counter attack depends on their own strength.


    The key is whether we can get through the ninth serious - even the tenth!


    If someone can get through the tenth serious, he can definitely sweep the whole martial arts realm. On the other hand, if you don''t get through the ninth serious, you will certainly be compared by others and far away from the genius of your peers.


    "Wu Shitong!"


    Someone shouted that he was also a swordsman, and immediately recognized Wu Shitong, one of the seven stars.


    Wu Shitong.


    Chu Hao once met this genius with a knife. Half a year later, Wu Shitong''s breath became more introverted. Only when he stared at it would he burst into a cold flash.


    The swordsman who hides his power and bides his time is even more terrible!


    The well-known young talents in the bulk door have arrived one after another, and there are only a few guests who haven''t arrived yet. As the master, Tianxin sect naturally arrived long ago, but Jin Yunlin didn''t appear. I think he is already a Wuzong. Now he completely crushed the younger generation. What''s the difference between appearing early and later?


    It''s nothing even if he doesn''t show up. Who would doubt his status as the first genius?


    "Well, who is that?"


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    "How beautiful!"


    "I know. It''s from Yueyu valley."


    "Yueyu Valley, what is that door?"


    "It was only two years ago that the sect was established. It is said that only female disciples are recruited. Now even the grade level has not been determined!"


    Among the people''s comments, two women came one after another. The first woman was an old woman with a crutch in her hand. Behind her was a young woman, who was really beautiful and vulgar.


    Skin is like a white jade, which can be broken by bullets. I''m wearing a snow-white Luoyi. I can''t tell which is the clothes and which is the snow jade muscle. The beautiful hair is dyed like splash ink, black and shiny. The strong contrast between black and white makes her look extremely dazzling, not to mention that she is still so beautiful.


    The real fairy comes down to earth!


    People who see her will raise such feelings from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chu Hao secretly compares her with Su Wanyue. From Yan Zhi''s point of view, Su Wanyue wants to win slightly, but there is no obvious advantage.


    The woman did not squint, but followed the old woman.


    "Look, elder martial brother Jin is coming!"


    Just then, someone shouted.


    Jin Yunlin!


    Tianhe county is a well deserved first genius. He is the first one to enter the territory of Wuzong, but he is only 21 years old! In the previous 100 years, the first genius to become Wuzong also reached the age of 24.


    It can be said that he is the strongest genius of Tianhe County in the last hundred years - of course, it is only Tianhe county. How big is tianwuxing, and Tianhe county is only one of the nine middle counties, not the most powerful middle County, because there is no four grade clan.


    As soon as Jin Yunlin appeared, he immediately covered the light of all geniuses. He was the only one who bloomed an eye-catching brilliance that no one could match.


    Wuzong!


    Cao Jingwen, Yao Di and Gao Fei, the other three heroes, are highly motivated. They were tied together in the past. Naturally, no one wants to be trampled by Jin Yunlin. Fortunately, after the end of the martial arts competition, they can enter the ancient testing ground, and more than 90% of them are likely to enter the martial arts realm immediately after they come out alive.


    Similarly, the seven stars are also full of fighting spirit. They are not qualified to fight Jin Yunlin for the time being, but they have set their eyes on the other three heroes and want to pull them down and replace them.


    This time, the number of talents competing in martial arts and discussing Taoism is far higher than that in the previous world, and the quality is also higher.


    "Cough! Cough!" the Lord of Tianxin sect presided over it personally. He coughed, motioned the people to calm down and said, "another three years later, this round of Tianxin sect held this martial arts and Taoism contest. We are all martial arts practitioners, so we don''t talk about rules and customs. Of course, the grand meeting of martial artists is to show our strength!"


    "Then, let''s start!"


    "Everyone can challenge others. Finally, we old guys will comment and select new four heroes and seven stars to enter the ancient testing ground on behalf of Tianhe County!"


    Hearing the five words of the ancient testing ground, every young man was excited. Although there were many crises, as long as he successfully broke out, he would certainly become a Wuzong.


    What is the risk for the young generation eager to be strong?

 Chapter 177

    The contest began soon.


    This is a stage for young people and a place to become famous quickly. If you have enough strength, you can make the whole Tianhe county famous overnight. Therefore, although only 11 people can enter the ancient practice field in the end, many young people are eager to step on this stage and win a reputation for themselves.


    Several young people staged fierce confrontation, which gradually pushed the atmosphere of the conference to a climax.


    According to the regulations, everyone has the opportunity to fail twice. After failing twice, he can''t challenge others, otherwise he will never finish fighting back and forth.


    One afternoon passed quickly. Although the battle was fierce, no real experts appeared, but in the afternoon, the first strong confrontation finally appeared.


    Qin Gang challenges Yao di.


    Qin Gang is one of the seven stars, while Yao Di is one of the four heroes. This is a "new old" confrontation.


    After all, can the new generation of Tianjiao overturn the old generation and establish a new dynasty?


    "You are so brave that you dare to challenge me!" Yao Di certainly won''t be afraid to fight. He walked off the field and looked like a sword. The person who was almost timid would lose his fighting spirit at the sight of him.


    Qin Gang is a tall young man with a beard. At first glance, everyone thinks he is several years older than Yao di.


    In fact, he is only 19 years old, two years younger than each other.


    This age group can''t afford to be two years old. Let alone two years old, it''s only half a year, which may make a great difference in strength.


    "Let''s fight!" Qin Gang said in a deep voice. His right hand vibrated, and there was an extra thick knife.


    Ah!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Naturally, the knife was taken out of the mustard ring, but it should be a big space to put such a large knife into the mustard ring. Like Chu Hao''s three mustard rings, Lin Cheng''s one has the largest natural space, but he doesn''t dare to use it at all. He''s still buried underground.


    The one from the mummified old LV Congwen is only more than feet long, wide and high. It is impossible to take in the limestone sword, and the one from Luoba is even smaller.


    If only I could change a mustard ring with more space, I don''t have to carry a sword everywhere.


    While he was thinking, Qin Gang had fought with Yao di.


    Yao Di uses a sword. His sword technique abandons all tricks, that is, simply stabbing and cutting, but its power is very strong. The cold sword Qi swept away. Even if people with poor strength have used star power to defend, their skin will still be cut.


    The big men didn''t protect each other. If they can''t stand this sword, are they still qualified to sit here and watch the war?


    Qin Gang is not weak at all. His Sabre technique is like a lion, emitting a strong sense of strength. It seems that there is a kind of mountain that can be easily cut off in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Cao, who do you think will win?" Luo Ping asked Cao Jingwen.


    "Yao Di, of course!" Cao Jingwen did not hesitate.


    Chu Hao also nodded in the dark. The so-called just can''t be long. Qin Gang can now draw with Yao Di, relying on a momentum of always moving forward. However, such momentum can never be maintained all the time. If the opponent cannot be solved quickly, the momentum will be hit. If Qin Gang uses his power so violently, the power will fall quickly.


    Therefore, against Qin Gang, as long as you can carry his 100 moves, you can almost win.


    Sure enough, after two hundred moves, Yao Di wounded Qin Gang with a sword, ending the first strong confrontation.


    Both are strong!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that although Qin Gang lost, he could fight 200 moves with Yao Di, one of the four heroes, which itself is a manifestation of his strong strength.


    "The four heroes are better!" someone said.


    "Qin Gang''s strength is not the top of the seven stars. I''m more optimistic about Wu Shitong, Cang Taiyun and Fengping. They all have the possibility to replace the four heroes!"


    "Yes, I heard that Wu Shitong had a fight with Zhou Yang, an old swordsman half a year ago, and he withdrew all over!"


    "Zhou Yang is a first-class Wu Zong!"


    "Yes, Qin Gang''s defeat doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Look, look, I believe Wu Shitong will continue to challenge the four heroes."


    "Except Jin Yunlin!"


    "Nonsense, this is not an obvious thing."


    Jin Yunlin is the only young man with a seat. He has no choice. He has stepped out of the ranks of martial arts teachers and become a martial arts sect. No matter in which sect, Wuzong can have a place, not to mention Tianjiao like him.


    He swept the other three heroes and seven stars with a proud smile on his face. He is now the first person in Tianhe county. Who can be tied with him? No matter who replaces the other three heroes, it has nothing to do with him.


    But when his eyes swept to Chu Hao, his pupils contracted involuntarily.


    Because of this guy, he received the only fiasco in his life!


    Unforgivable!


    He looked at him and said, "Ann, wait for you to challenge Chu Hao!"


    A young man immediately nodded and said, "I see, eldest martial brother, I will teach him a profound lesson!" the young man''s name is Yang An''an. His name is a little popular, but he is an out and out man, ranking third among the core disciples of Tianxin sect.


    Tianxin sect is not only the host, but also the door of Wupin sect, with different natural treatment. Therefore, all of their ten core disciples came together. When they heard what Yang An''an said, most of them laughed, and only an Feifei frowned slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Chu Hao fought with Jin Yunlin for five moves, it is obvious that Jin Yunlin didn''t do his best in the first few moves. It doesn''t mean that Chu Hao really has the strength to fight with Jin Yunlin for five moves for a long time.


    Yang An''an''s strength... Is very strong. Chu Hao may be able to block ten or twenty moves, but he will inevitably lose.


    "Under Jiang Qixuan, who dares to fight with me?" at this time, a young man jumped into the field.


    Who dares to fight me?


    People who ended up before will challenge by name. But he said who dared to fight with him. What a tone? You know, there are four heroes, seven stars and other strongest Tianjiao in Tianhe County!


    "I''ll meet you!" another young man jumped into the hall without giving his last name, and immediately launched an attack. With this move, his realm can be seen at a glance - eight veins.


    In fact, all the people who are qualified to come here today are eight veins, and a few talents such as Cao Jingwen are the cultivation of nine veins. Only Chu Haonai is a wonderful flower. He was qualified to participate in the sixth pulse, but he got another adventure. Now he has also stepped into the ninth pulse.


    Jiang Qixuan didn''t care and said, "if you can take my three moves, even if you win!"


    "What a big tone!" his opponent was furious. Everyone was also the best selected. How could he lose three moves? You said that if you were four heroes and seven stars, you would be OK. But it''s clear that none of the onions is so arrogant. How can you be confident?


    "Just try it!" Jiang Qixuan said lazily.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you can defeat me within three moves!" the young man shouted. The whole man suddenly expanded, and his right hand became as thick as a stone plate, emitting a strange smell.


    "Is this millstone skill?" someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the millstone skill. It is said that it not only requires the physique of earth attribute, but also the process of cultivation is extremely difficult. Ordinary people can''t learn it at all!"


    "However, once it is completed, the power is also quite terrible. The star power is like a grinding plate, which can grind all the heterogeneous real power!"


    "Jiang Qixuan is going to be unlucky!"


    Everyone talked about it. Chu Hao was also an eye opener. From the beginning to now, he had seen a lot of different skills. If he met them for the first time, he might be able to kill him off guard.


    Jiang Qixuan carried his hands and looked more casual.


    "I''ll let you eat the evil fruit!" the young man jumped up, raised his hands high, smashed Jiang Qixuan, opened his hands, one Yin and one Yang, and formed a huge grinding plate.


    Just as the young man was about to attack, anqixuan suddenly moved, with amazing speed.


    Most people didn''t see what was going on. They saw that the young man had been hit hard and flew out. With a bang, all his clothes were blown open, and only one pair of underwear was stubbornly wrapped with "key".


    PA, the young man fell to the ground, his eyes closed, his face pale, and he fainted.


    One move is defeat!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. You know, the people who can come here are the best among the young disciples of a school. Otherwise, it''s not a shame to compete in martial arts? But Jiang Qixuan can still win with one move, which shows how strong his strength is?


    At least seven stars!


    Hiss, a new genius has finally emerged.


    "Where did this guy come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Jiyang sect, he is a member of Jiyang sect."


    "Jiyang sect? I don''t seem to have heard of the newly established sect door?"


    "Wrong, Jiyang sect has a very ancient history, even longer than the current three major sects. It once flourished for a time, but then it declined somehow. No one has seen this sect for at least tens of thousands of years."


    "I didn''t expect a wizard to appear!"


    "This martial arts and Taoism competition is really interesting!"


    Among the people''s comments, Jiang Qixuan took out his ears and casually said, "who''s next?"


    That''s crazy!


    "I''ll come!" someone couldn''t stand it and jumped in.


    "This is Wen Liang of yinshuang Valley, ranking second among the core disciples!"


    "Silver frost Valley is the fifth grade sect. Their second is stronger than the first of most sixth grade sect!"


    "Yes, although Wen Liang did not participate in the last martial arts and Taoism competition, it is said that his talent is extremely terrible. He became an inner disciple two years ago, but now he ranks second only to Yao di."


    "This time Jiang Qixuan will meet his opponent."


    Jiang Qixuan looked at Wen Liang and said, "you''re a little stronger than the man just now. I''ll beat you with ten moves!"

 Chapter 178

    The gentle face is gentle, but the cold in his eyes.


    How dare you despise yourself!


    He stretched out his right hand, then clenched his fist tightly and said, "I really can''t compare with the small role just now! But I''ll give you all your words. Within ten moves, I want you to taste the taste of failure."


    "You can''t." Jiang Qixuan said very calmly. It seemed that he was just stating an ordinary thing. He thought seriously and said, "I can''t beat Jin Yunlin here!"


    Shit, is this guy too boastful?


    Jin Yulin is a martial arts sect, and it has been stabilized. How can a martial arts teacher defeat it.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Liang finally couldn''t help sneering. He felt that the young man standing opposite was really crazy. His self-confidence had clashed with the sky and there was no way to communicate.


    As soon as his right hand shook, a sword suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a golden luster.


    ¡ª¡ªThe warriors of tianwuxing like to use swords.


    "Take out your weapon. I don''t want to give you an excuse to shirk after defeating you!" Wen Liang pointed the sword to the past.


    Jiang Qixuan took out his ears again, blew his breath carelessly, and then said, "you''re not qualified for me to take out my weapons. Go ahead. I said I''d defeat you within ten moves, and I''d never delay until eleven moves!"


    Wen Liang finally can''t bear it. He is the second core disciple of yinshuang valley. Only Yao Di, one of the four heroes of Tianhe, can suppress him. How arrogant?


    He kneaded a sword formula. As a martial arts genius, he would never enter a state of rage when fighting. On the contrary, he became more and more calm.


    The best way to fight back is to defeat your opponent.


    Hum, he gently vibrated the long sword, a golden light trembled, and the voice trembled, which made people feel uncomfortable when they heard it, and they wanted to cover their ears.


    "Come on, come on, this is the secret skill of silver frost Valley, golden sound sword, a prefecture level inferior martial skill!"


    "Not only is the sword technique extremely powerful, but the sound alone makes people confused. Ten percent of their combat power can''t be brought into play."


    "Unexpectedly, Wen Liang was taught prefecture level martial arts so soon!"


    "They are silver frost Valley and five grade sect. They have this confidence!"


    People talked and talked, full of envy and awe.


    Chu Hao also nodded secretly. The stronger the sect behind him, the better the martial arts and skills the disciples learned. Like yunliuzong, the skill of supporting heaven is inferior at the prefecture level. Are you willing to take it out and teach it to your disciples?


    ¡ª¡ªOnly those who pass the tests, are loyal and talented, can be taught. Moreover, it will never be passed on to the children of various aristocratic families, but only to the disciples of sanxiu, so as to ensure the independence of the sect.


    In fact, the same is true of the major families. Advanced martial arts and skills are only taught to the core clansmen, so as not to spread the unique knowledge. Like martial arts, if outsiders steal it and develop targeted solutions, the whole family may be destroyed in one day.


    Therefore, the law is not easy to pass.


    Wupin sect naturally has prefecture level middle level martial arts and martial arts. Therefore, the control of prefecture level lower level martial arts is not so strict. This is the problem of inside information.


    "Take the move!" Wen Liang gave a soft drink. His body was vertical and his sword was handed out. The sky was full of sharp golden light and buzzing noise, which made people blind and deaf.


    Whew, Jiang Qixuan also moved. He was like a dragon for nine days. His fists roared like a dragon. He burst open the golden light and suppressed the harsh noise.


    "I hate this sound!" he said, making a strong dash towards Wen Liang.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His strength is really powerful and terrible. Every time he blows against him, Wen Liang will tremble and retreat constantly.


    What a big gap!


    "Hey, hey, is there a mistake? Wen Liang has already used a treasure. Three holes can improve 30% of his combat power!"


    "Jiang Qixuan can dominate in power without using treasure. How powerful is his power?"


    "Wen Liang didn''t run at the peak of the eight veins, and the treasure ware didn''t dominate in power. It can only explain one thing - Jiang Qixuan must be the nine veins!"


    "What nine meridians? Didn''t the martial arts master enter the Wuzong when he opened the ninth meridians?"


    "That''s your ignorance. There are two really hidden solemnities and opposite veins in the human body. Only by opening up the two hidden solemnities is the real martial arts great perfection!"


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think the four heroes and seven stars can crush their peers? After all, not everyone can learn prefecture level skills and martial arts!"


    "I see!"


    At this time, everyone had no doubt. Jiang Qixuan must have got through the ninth serious, so that he could crush Wenliang in strength.


    The ninth is serious, that is the real boundary between genius and ordinary people, and the tenth is serious... That is the watershed between genius and evil.


    Right, there are so many geniuses in the world. According to this standard, only a dozen or so young experts with nine veins have emerged from hundreds of millions of people in Tianhe County, which meets the standard of genius - pitifully few!


    Wen Liang''s strength is really strong, but his strength is common sense after all, but the strength of nine veins is beyond the normal range.


    This is a complete crush!


    How Ren Wenliang fought back, he was always firmly suppressed, and there was no chance of winning. Sure enough, when he came to the eighth move, he was shocked by Jiang Qixuan and lost his combat power.


    It''s easy to win.


    This is the combat power of four heroes and seven stars!


    "Next." Jiang Qixuan was still careless. It seemed that winning Wen Liang didn''t make him feel any sense of achievement. If such a person is not really indifferent to fame and wealth, his ambition is too high. Wen Liang is not even an opponent in his eyes.


    A few minutes ago, he was arrogant, but after showing the strength of not losing four heroes and seven stars, it became a matter of course.


    They do have such strength.


    For a moment, no one answered.


    Jiang Qixuan moved his eyes and finally stopped on Cao Jingwen. He said, "I''ll choose you. Can you dare to fight?"


    Cao Jingwen snorted and jumped into the field. He is the most proud of the four heroes, because he is the only one of the four heroes who came from the sixth grade sect.


    I was born low, but I can be tied with you. Doesn''t that mean I have higher talent?


    Naturally proud!


    "If you want to be more powerful, let''s do a hundred moves!" Jiang Qixuan was really silent and died endlessly. Even if his opponent was one of the four heroes, he put down his bold words.


    Cao Jingwen put his hands behind him and said, "although you have reached the nine veins, you can never be my opponent!"


    "Then try!" Jiang Qixuan drank softly, moved his toes, and rushed out of his body, killing Cao Jingwen.


    Cao Jingwen was certainly not polite and immediately launched a counterattack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two real geniuses show their strongest side without stinginess. All kinds of techniques shine in their hands. It''s amazing that the martial arts master can be so powerful.


    Elder Cao and Luo are very nervous, especially elder Cao, who is fighting now. They naturally hope that Cao Jingwen can win, which is related to the appearance of yunliuzong.


    But Jiang Qixuan was really strong. Although Cao Jingwen fell, he obviously didn''t get the upper hand. The war situation has been deadlocked, which makes people nervous.


    The two geniuses beat fast, and they passed 80 moves in an instant. After ten more moves, they were very close to 100 moves.


    "You''re very good. It''s worth my best effort!" Jiang Qixuan suddenly said.


    what!


    Everyone was surprised. Did Jiang Qixuan not use his full strength in the previous battle? How could this be possible? I''ve fought with Cao Jingwen, one of the four heroes, without all my strength. I really have to go all out to pay it back?


    Is it true that, as he said, only Jin Yunlin can suppress him among the young generation present.


    Jiang Qixuan gave a long roar, and his speed accelerated sharply.


    Not only the movement speed, but also the speed of the move, as if it had beaten chicken blood, suddenly became a big part.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He even attacked seven moves. Although Cao Jingwen also launched a unique skill tit for tat, the strength gap between the two sides was a little too large. When he blocked the seventh move, Cao Jingwen was finally shocked and flew out.


    As soon as he landed, he bounced up again, but it was obvious that he had lost.


    Cao Jingwen looked lost. He thought to himself that he had honed his combat power to the extreme of nine veins for more than a year, but he was not the enemy of Jiang Qixuan''s hundred moves.


    "Have you reached the ten pulse?" he asked with hope of just in case. If so, he would be wronged.


    "Nine veins!" Jiang Qixuan shook his head, "even though there are so many gods of war in ancient and modern times, few have reached ten veins. Don''t think too much!"


    Cao Jingwen was immediately devastated. Nine pulse to nine pulse, but he lost so miserably. It was a great blow to his self-confidence.


    "Jin Yunlin!" Jiang Qixuan no longer looked at Cao Jingwen, but pointed to Jin Yunlin. "After the ancient trial practice field comes out, I will challenge you!"


    The implication is to admit that we are not as good as each other now.


    Even the nine veins can''t cross such a gap.


    Jin Yunlin looked at Jiang Qixuan for three seconds before he nodded and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Obviously, in Jin Yunlin''s mind, Jiang Qixuan is qualified to be his opponent.


    Jiang Qixuan hugged his hands back on his head, and Shi Shiran went back to his position - even Cao Jingwen was defeated. He has successfully ascended the position and won the seat of the four heroes, and no one is worth his shot.


    There was a heated discussion around. Up to now, a dark horse finally appeared, and it was so dark that it directly turned over CaO Jingwen, one of the four heroes.


    Is there another black horse?


    Yang An''an rubbed his nose. Jiang Qixuan was really powerful. Even elder martial brother Jin accepted the challenge of the other party.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    He was about to challenge Chu Hao to finish the task given to him by Jin Yunlin, but he saw a beautiful figure coming off in front of him, so he had to stop.


    "Yulian, ask your senior brothers and sisters for advice!"

 Chapter 179

    The new woman is the young beauty of Yueyu valley. She is as white as snow and her green silk is black and shiny. She is just tied with a white strap. There is no decoration on her whole body, but she compares any beauty.


    As soon as she left the stage, she immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Both men and women were attracted by her peerless face and beautiful temperament.


    It''s so beautiful and pure. It''s like a pool of water.


    Her surname is Qin and her name is Yulian.


    "Miss Yulian, I''ll ask you for advice!" a man jumped over, hugged Qin Yulian and said, with a look of love on his face.


    "Please!" Qin Yulian took out his sword and kneaded a sword formula.


    The man didn''t dare to be careless. Love is one thing, but he lost to Qin Yulian in public. Does this make him have the face to pursue each other in the future? He took out a long knife from his waist with two holes in it.


    "Rain pity girl, be careful!" the man drank and waved his knife up.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    It can also increase the power of 20% in the eight veins, which is quite considerable.


    Qin Yulian''s sword is obviously not a treasure, because there is no hole in the sword, but the sword is as shiny as water, and the material is also very precious. It is a sharp weapon.


    Can sharp tools be compared with treasure tools?


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    But the result was a big surprise. There were only ten moves in the fight. The man was directly picked up by Qin Yulian. He had to admit defeat and ran off with a red face.


    Simply and neatly!


    Qin Yulian stands as beautiful as a lotus in the water. His temperament is quiet and makes people feel calm.


    But in Chu Hao''s opinion, this woman is actually more proud than Jiang Qixuan. She looked polite, but this politeness was a sign of her pride. She refused anyone thousands of miles away and no one could get close to her.


    But it''s none of his business anyway.


    Qin Yulian''s first battle was too easy to win. For a moment, no one came to fight again, so as not to lose in public and embarrass his face.


    Maybe this is another dark horse. No one wants to be regarded as a stepping stone.


    After a long time, I saw a woman end the battle.


    Women don''t have much impact on women even if they lose.


    After only ten moves, Qin Yulian picked up the opponent''s weapons and went to the next city.


    The same is true of the third war.


    Three consecutive wars are ten moves to pick up the opponent''s weapons and win easily. Everyone can see that this can''t be a coincidence.


    ¡ª¡ªHer strength is far more than the level shown. No matter who her opponent is, she can always win easily within ten moves.


    Sure enough, another big black horse!


    Isn''t she also the existence of nine veins?


    People talked about it one after another. It was a great thing to have a nine pulse in previous years, but this time, the nine pulse genius appeared one after another, and even the position of four heroes and seven stars was not enough.


    Is Tianhe County going to usher in a martial arts world?


    Many people lament in their hearts, why should they be born in this era?


    Qin Yulian waited for a few minutes and saw that no one was going to fight again. She swam her eyes and swept, and finally stopped on Yao di. She said, "brother Yao, can you give me some advice?"


    Of course, Yao Di can''t refuse to fight, which is tantamount to admitting defeat. As a top four player, although his position is high, it also makes him a target. He has to meet challenges and maintain his position under his ass from time to time.


    He ended up.


    There was silence all around.


    Will this be the second four heroes to fall?


    "Please!" Yao Di said with a smile. In the face of such a beautiful woman as Qin Yulian, even in a competitive position, people can''t get disgusted.


    "Please!" Qin Yulian kneaded a sword formula and replied.


    Since the other party doesn''t use treasure, Yao Di is of course embarrassed to use treasure. He uses fists and treasure is a pair of fists.


    They just looked at each other and started a fierce battle.


    As soon as he made a move, Qin Yulian''s strength was no longer doubted.


    Definitely nine veins!


    Even if her opponent is one of the four heroes, she is not inferior. She looks at her Luo Yi wins the snow and her long sword is like a rainbow. Every sword stabbed and step out is full of flexibility. It seems that she is not fighting, but dancing, full of supreme beauty.


    However, she didn''t defeat Yao Di within ten moves. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. The battle entered 70 moves, 80 moves and 90 moves. When she saw that it was going to exceed 100 moves, Qin Yulian suddenly soared.


    No one could see it clearly. Chu Hao only vaguely caught a trace. He could only see the sword dance all over the sky. Yao Di was forced back, his clothes were broken on his waist, and there was a slender blood mark on his lower abdomen. Blood was slowly floating out.


    Yao Di was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your mercy, Miss Yulian!" he knew clearly that if the other party didn''t show mercy, that sword could cut him in two!


    Of course, he also has a unique skill in hand. If he really wants to fight for death, he will at least hurt Qin Yulian.


    But he did lose.


    "Brother Yao admitted!" Qin Yulian took back his sword and turned away.


    Another four heroes have fallen. Now, except Jin Yunlin, he can stand high and above everything. Only Gao Fei can keep his position under his ass for the time being. But this time the seven stars are well prepared, all of them are fierce, and he may not be able to laugh to the end.


    Is there a third black horse?


    Yang An''an rubbed his nose. This was his signature move and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll challenge Chu Hao!"


    "Go!" Jin Yunlin nodded.


    Whew, Yang An''an jumped off the stage and first bowed around, full of desire for performance.


    "Yang An''an of Tianxin sect ranks third among the core disciples!"


    "Who is he going to challenge?"


    "It can''t be four or seven stars."


    "Alas, there''s nothing to see!"


    Everyone was disappointed and said that after watching the performances of two super newcomers, their appetite has become tricky. Now, unless it is a battle at the level of four heroes and seven stars, they are not interested at all.


    Yang An''an is a little angry. He is the third core disciple of Tianxin sect. It should be put in the sixth and fifth level sects. That is the absolute first genius and the strongest core disciple.


    Now he''s gone, but everyone is disappointed. Is this looking down on him?


    Damn it!


    Yang an hated Chu Hao when he settled down. If he didn''t want to challenge Chu Hao, how could he be treated like this?


    Hum, he must teach Chu Hao a profound lesson.


    "Younger martial brother Chu haochu of yunliuzong, dare to fight with me?" Yang An''an launched a challenge.


    Chu hao? Who is Chu hao?


    Hearing Yang An''an''s challenge object, everyone was at a loss. They had never heard of the name.


    At the martial arts and Taoism contests, people usually challenge opponents who are stronger than themselves, or quite. It is impossible for experts to challenge low hands - unless dark horses such as Jiang Qixuan and Qin Yulian participate for the first time.


    Yang An''an is the third of the core disciples of Tianxin sect. The opponent he wants to challenge must at least be the second level of the core disciples of Tianxin sect, such as Wenliang.


    But yunliuzong also produced a Cao Jingwen. If Luo Ping, the second ranking, put it in Tianxin Zong, even the core disciples may not be able to squeeze in. Which onion is Chu hao?


    Brushing, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping towards the position of yunliuzong.


    Cao and Luo elders are ugly. Cao Jingwen has lost. Do you want to lose again? They never thought that Chu Hao could defeat the third core disciple of Tianxin sect.


    How did Chu Hao provoke Tianxin sect? The two elders thought very displeased and glanced at Chu Hao with the rest of their eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, how can people challenge by name?


    Chu Hao smiled. He was also planning to fight the next battle. Unexpectedly, he was challenged first.


    Well, take this man to sacrifice the flag first.


    He walked to the scene and said, "if you can block my ten moves, even if you win!"


    Poof!


    The whole audience was boiling again and another madman came. It''s just that Jiang Qixuan had the real ability to pick and sack Cao Jingwen, one of the four heroes. Why are you so arrogant?


    A strong maniac is called self-confidence. A weak maniac is stupid.


    When they looked at Chu Hao, they all showed an expression of looking at fools.


    The two elders Cao and Luo wished there was a crack in the ground for them to drill in. It was a shame. They were thrown into the martial arts and Taoism contest and ridiculed in front of the forces of Tianhe county.


    Look at how to clean up the bitch in the world after going back here - hiss, isn''t this boy deliberately taking revenge? Trying to discredit yunliuzong even if you lose face?


    "Ha ha!" Yang An''an laughed. He held his fingers and kept making the sound of Kaka''s joints. "Chu Hao, it''s not good to annoy me!"


    "Need to annoy you?" Chu Hao said faintly, "hurry up. I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    Minions?


    Yang An''an was almost furious. He was the core disciple of Tianxin sect. How could he be a minion?


    He was angered. He was really angered.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. You''re asking for trouble!" Yang an said angrily. He raised his right hand, and his white palm turned dark.


    "Black jade palm!"


    "The unique skill of the Yang family, inferior martial arts at the prefecture level!"


    "Yang An''an is worthy of being a genius. He has mastered prefecture level martial arts at such a young age!"


    "Alas, I''m afraid Chu Hao can''t stop it!"


    "Of course, the black jade palm can definitely rank in the upper reaches in the prefecture level inferior martial arts, and even be comparable to the prefecture level inferior martial arts!"


    Yang An''an strode towards Chu Hao. The black jade palm attracted the star power and made his surrounding environment dark, as if he had entered the polar night. There was only darkness but no light.


    "Lie down!" he shouted and waved his palm at Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Yang An''an bounced back several times faster than the coming trend, and fell heavily to the ground, like a pool of mud.


    The whole audience, one, one, dead, silent.

 Chapter 180

    Failed!


    Just one move, slapped, didn''t even see how to make a move, and madde lost!


    All the people in the audience have strange expressions. They really don''t know how to describe their current mood.


    Goofy took a deep breath and calmed his mood. His hands turned into claws, and his fingers turned silver gray in an instant, emitting a metallic cold.


    Silver hook claw!


    This is a unique skill he obtained in the ancient legacy house. Outsiders only think it is a prefecture level inferior martial art, but only he knows that it is actually a prefecture level intermediate martial art, which he deliberately said is a lower level.


    One is to reduce the possibility of being coveted, and the other is to paralyze the opponent.


    "Look at the move!" he stood up and attacked Chu Hao.


    Tianfeng eight!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold. The star power surged in his body, and the cells of his whole body also operated at the same time, turning into a flame furnace, which turned his star power into a terrible flame power.


    Gather the wind! Break the waves! Dangyun! Crack the ground!


    Chu Hao kept shooting, and the flame was surging. The pure and incomparable power of fire alone was full of terrible lethality. Coupled with the power of Tianfeng Style 8, the destructive power naturally went to a higher level.


    Goofy naturally doesn''t advise. He chooses to fight with Chu Hao in front of each move.


    However, don''t forget that Chu Hao also mastered the shock strength.


    Concussion strength is not a secret skill. Although only one of ten people can master it, is it one of ten talents like goofy? That''s one in a billion super genius.


    He naturally mastered the concussion strength, but the question is, how many types of concussion strength can he play in his ten records?


    Triple? Four?


    The power of direct penetration can not be compared with the shock strength, because the power of direct impact can be removed, but the shock strength is not. It will only shake continuously in the body until the power is naturally exhausted.


    Just connecting Chu Hao''s four moves, Gao Fei was stunned. The other party actually played concussion again and again, causing him great trouble.


    Monster, how can you have such a high success rate?


    "Hum, even if you have outstanding talent in concussion strength, do you think you can beat me?" Gao Fei said proudly. His hands danced more quickly, and silver gray lights crossed, leaving deep claw marks on the hard rocks.


    His silver hook and claw are invincible and unbreakable.


    The strongest defense is attack. As long as he can beat Chu Hao first, what''s the use of the other party''s strong concussion?


    Collapse!


    Chu Hao played the fifth form of the eight forms of Tianfeng. Although he has not reached the peak of the nine veins, the star power is incomparably condensed under the dual action of physique and skill, and is no worse than the other party.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle between the two geniuses was so intense that everyone was dazzled. Like people under the seven veins, they couldn''t really see it at all. They could only see the shuttling of people. Only the eight veins could capture one or two.


    Nine veins divide the real genius!


    "The seventh move!" Chu Hao shouted, and the moon burst out. The power of the flame condensed into a fist front. People will feel cold when they see the blue flame.


    "The silver hook moves the sky!" Gao Fei also shouted. The whole person turned silver gray, even his eyes were no exception. It looked so strange and terrible.


    Boom!


    The seventh time.


    Chu Hao and goofy step back more than ten steps each. Goofy''s clothes have been shattered in many places, and his exposed skin has turned silver gray, as if he had become a metal avatar.


    This guy has a metallic constitution, which greatly enhances his defense.


    Chu Hao brushed his hand and said with a smile, "I have to admit that I underestimate you! Come again!"


    Nevertheless, the people around showed a strong look of surprise.


    The last fight between them was clearly that Chu Hao had the upper hand. It was obvious that his clothes were neat, which was as embarrassed as goofy. Although it doesn''t mean that you can win if you have the upper hand, it''s obvious that Chu Hao still has a unique card.


    The odds are high.


    Really want to emerge a third big dark horse and pull the last hero down from the altar?


    The contest on Taoism was also too subversive.


    Yao Di, Jiang Qixuan, Qin Yulian, Cang Taiyun and other outstanding talents all show great prudence. Chu Hao is definitely their great enemy! Cao Jingwen is even more iron green. He is one of the four heroes. His strength is very close to goofy. If goofy loses to Chu Hao, it means that he will not be Chu Hao''s opponent.


    How did he accept the result?


    Gao Fei looks at Chu Hao and looks more and more solemn. In addition to Jin Yunlin, two of the four heroes have been selected. In the martial arts level, only he is still defending the reputation of the original four heroes.


    He must not fall!


    "Chu Hao, I admit that you are strong, but I will never allow you to win me!" Gao Fei said in a deep voice, with a kind of determination in his tone.


    At his height, once he decides to fight to the death, the combat power will be absolutely terrible.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "sorry, I must win this war!"


    Goofy snorted and his right hand vibrated. There were more long swords.


    Three hole treasure!


    In order to win, he will give full play to his every point advantage.


    "Take out your treasure, too, lest you say I bully others!" he said.


    What a big mustard ring, Chu Hao thought in his heart. He also wanted to put the limestone sword into the mustard ring, but he couldn''t fit it. He shook his head. Fortunately, mustard ring is not a strange thing. As long as he has enough star stones, he can certainly buy one with more space.


    "If you are strong enough, I will naturally produce a sword!" Chu Hao made a mistake in his palms. He still didn''t use the eighth movement, which was twice as powerful.


    Goofy couldn''t help showing his anger. Such words and such a tone have always belonged to him, but today they were used on him in turn. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Unfortunately, this is a world that only looks at strength, but strength is king.


    "Let''s fight!" he raised his sword. The blade of the sword was like a column of incense in the sky. His eyes stared at the tip of the sword, calm and without waves. It was obvious that he had adjusted his mood.


    Chu Hao''s steps are slightly wrong. The four heroes of Tianhe really can''t be underestimated. Although he said that the other party was defeated within seven moves, he also used the unique move of Tianfeng eight moves. If the other party can block his seven moves, he can also block 70 moves and 700 moves.


    He needs to come up with a stronger trick.


    Eighth form, return to one!


    Chu Hao raised his palms, and the power of fire burned Xiong, forming a blue fire blade on the front of his palms.


    If even Guiyi can''t defeat the other party, he will have to sacrifice the thunder sword technique.


    "A thousand peaks and a line!" goofy drank and took out his sword.


    This is his strongest sword move. He uses a three hole treasure, which makes his combat power double at once.


    Whew, whew, whew, the sword is as bright as shuttle, and its strength is vertical and horizontal.


    Chu Hao rushed in and developed his powerful reasoning ability. It was impossible for him to see through the opponent''s sword potential in an instant, but there was no problem if he just found the weakest position.


    One!


    Boom, the palm wind is surging, and the fire blade is like a knife.


    "How possible!"


    "What a monster he can break into against Gao Fei''s attack!"


    "The strongest one-to-one move. It seems that we will win or lose in this move!"


    Young geniuses such as Yao Di exclaimed one after another. Even adults at the elder level were shocked. Although Chu Hao''s strength multiplied by a thousand times could not be their opponent, did they have such combat power when they were martial arts teachers?


    Absolutely not!


    Even, few of them have got through the ninth serious Sutra. If they really reduce their cultivation to the peak of martial arts, they can''t even rank in the top ten here - who is not a religious young genius who can participate in the martial arts and Taoism competition?


    At this time, Chu Hao made a strong breakthrough, and the integration of the two types has shown a terrible edge, rolling towards goofy.

 Chapter 181

    Boom!


    With a loud sound, two figures flew back out at the same time. The difference is that one figure immediately turned over and stood firm, while the other figure flew straight across, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Standing is Chu Hao and falling is Gao Fei.


    Chu Hao lowered his head. His clothes on his lower abdomen had been broken, and there was a bloodstain on his skin, but it was not deep into the meat. Such a small injury was completely irrelevant. However, he was cold in the dark. If he had not been protected by jade skill, that record would definitely have caused heavy damage to him.


    The four heroes really can''t be underestimated.


    Goofy got up reluctantly, covered with ash and looked very embarrassed. There was a blood stain on his mouth and a strong surprise on his face, because he was sure to fight with Chu Hao when he was the strongest move against boom.


    But he was seriously injured, but Chu Hao almost lost nothing. Such a result was unacceptable to him.


    He was defeated in attack and defense. Compared with his age, he was two years older than Chu Hao. What is the concept of being two years older at this age? Two years later, Chu Hao is absolutely easy to beat him now.


    Lost, no excuse.


    Goofy''s face was bleak, but he immediately burned his fighting spirit. The road of martial arts is long. A temporary lead does not mean an eternal lead. On the contrary, if he loses his fighting spirit, it will be the real end.


    The four heroes of Tianhe is not only a kind of glory, but also a kind of pressure. Now he has lost his title to Chu Hao and has an unspeakable relaxation.


    From now on, he is the one to catch up, and the pressure has shifted to Chu Hao.


    "You won!" goofy nodded, turned and walked towards his position.


    The third Tianhe four heroes also lost.


    There was silence all around. At the same time, he looked at Jin Yunlin. If this guy hadn''t broken through Wuzong, maybe all the four heroes would be dismounted today? At the beginning, the four heroes were tied together, and it was difficult to distinguish them. Naturally, Jin Yunlin also had a great possibility of losing.


    Jin Yunlin took everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel angry. Can he be compared by Cao Jingwen? Didn''t you see that he only broke through Wuzong?


    These three fools have all failed. I don''t know what qualifications they had to tie with themselves at the beginning.


    He looked at Jiang Qixuan, then swept to Qin Yulian, and finally stopped on Chu Hao with disdain on his face. If he did it, it would be the combination of these three people, and it would not be his enemy of ten combinations.


    But he is a martial arts sect now. How can he challenge the martial arts master and be shameless?


    Old acquaintances such as Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan opened their mouths and seemed completely unacceptable. This young man who once cultivated under them has now grown into one of the strongest four people in Tianhe County!


    We must have a good relationship with Chu Hao.


    They all said in their hearts that the future of this young man is unlimited!


    Chu Hao also returned to yunliuzong, and the two elders of Cao Luo and Cao Jingwen and Luo Ping greeted him with eyes like seeing monsters, and Cao Jingwen''s expression was unspeakably strange.


    Naturally, Cao Jingwen has always been the eldest martial brother of yunliuzong, and has been listed as the four heroes of Tianhe. What a high position. But now, he has just been pulled down from the position of the top four, but Chu Hao has risen strongly and won the position of the top four.


    This contrast is too big. How can he have the face to lift his head in front of Chu hao.


    He clenched his fist secretly, and an uncontrollable impulse rose in his heart. He must not go back with such shame! He is Cao Jingwen. He is the elder martial brother of yunliuzong. He is one of the four strongest geniuses in Tianhe County!


    No, he still has a chance to turn over, that is to enter the ancient trial practice ground and break through to Wuzong. So no matter how evil Chu Hao is, he can only drink and hate in the face of Wuzong.


    Be sure to succeed!


    Cao Jingwen lowered his head so that the killing intention in his eyes would not be found.


    Next, naturally, there are people who will challenge and meet the challenge, but as long as it is not a battle at the level of four heroes and seven stars, it is impossible to attract people''s attention. However, there are a lot of new people in this session, but Chu Hao, Jiang Qixuan and Qin Yulian are so dazzling that they completely hide the brilliance of others.


    The defeated goofy, Cao Jingwen and Yao Di also launched a challenge. They can''t hope to be the top four again, but how can they win a seven-star title? This is the ticket to the ancient trial practice field.


    There were too many geniuses, and a fierce competition suddenly formed.


    Among the seven stars, the first of the seven Qi was defeated and out, neither the four heroes nor the seven stars. Then Huasheng and AO Ping were also out. The new seven stars are composed of the original four stars Wu Shitong, Feng Ping, Qin Gang and Cang Taiyun, and the original three heroes Cao Jingwen, Yao Di and Gao Fei.


    However, Wu Shitong, Feng Ping and Cang Taiyun challenged Chu Hao, Jiang Qixuan and Qin Yulian respectively, and all ended in failure.


    Chu Hao doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Whether it''s the four heroes or the seven stars, his strength is very close. If he doesn''t move forward, he will be overtaken by others soon.


    Two days later, the contest was finally over. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    For example, Yunliu zongben was the biggest winner. Among the 11 places in the ancient practice field, they won two yuan alone! But the problem is that yunliuzong is special, forming local and foreign factions in the sect.


    If Cao Jingwen is still the four heroes and Chu Hao has reached the seven stars, everyone is happy. This is the best result, but now it is the opposite. Neither Cao Jingwen nor Cao and Luo elders are happy.


    The first arrogance of the natives was suppressed by the people in the world!


    What kind of uproar will this news cause if it is sent back to zongnei?


    Chu Haocai didn''t bother to pay attention. Now yunliuzong already knows that there is a fengyezi standing behind him. He would never dare to give him a hand at will.


    In the evening, Shen Chao, Lv Han and Hu Yan all came to visit and invited Chu Hao to have a drink. Luo Ping came uninvited and soon the crowd became one. However, when an outsider was present, Shen Chao was much more careful when they talked. They didn''t mention the topics related to henglingzong and xiaowuxiang Xuangong at all.


    After this day, the new four heroes and seven stars, under the leadership of their elders, made their way to the ancient trial practice.


    It''s not just Tianhe county. In ancient times, the trial site belonged to the whole ZHONGJIU county. There were 400 young people participating in the trial each time. In theory, there can be no more than four grade schools in ZHONGJIU County, but there are only three five grade schools in Tianhe County, which means that Tianhe county has the lowest strength in ZHONGJIU county.


    That''s why they only have 11 places. For example, in Baishui County, which ranks first, they have as many as 75 places to enter the ancient trial practice ground every time!


    Not at all.


    But what can be done? There are five fourth grade families in Baishui County alone, and there are twenty-one fifth grade families. I don''t know how many streets Tianhe county has gone down, so it''s good to get 11 places.


    "When you get there, try not to talk and be smart!" the elders of the sect warned each other.


    Although they were bullied in the sect, they ran to the ancient trial training ground, but there were many big figures of the four grade sect. Even if they were also soldiers and generals, they had to be a little higher.


    Therefore, it''s good to say less and make fewer mistakes.


    In ancient times, the trial practice site was not in Tianhe County, but at the junction of Tianhe County, Matou county and Xingfeng county. Long ago, this ancient trial training ground was arranged by three counties. However, with the decline of martial arts in these three counties, the other nine counties took the opportunity to put pressure on them. Finally, it became a quota allocated according to the strength of each county.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the ancient trial practice site was opened, only 400 people could enter each time. Tianhe County didn''t even get half of the quota, which shows how weak it is.


    Because of the long journey, tianxinzong specially dispatched an empty ship, which is not as big as the one yunliuzong took to the world at the beginning, but it is faster. Moreover, the empty ship is equipped with a gun base. It is said that this is called Xingyuan gun. It is urged by Xingshi. The attack is at least at the level of combat soldiers. If you insert Xingshi at any cost, it can even give play to the lethality of generals.


    Just two days and two nights later, they came to their destination, a large desert, desolate.


    The empty ship descends. When young people enter the ancient test field, the empty ship is the "inn" of those people outside. For example, Luo Ping certainly can''t go back to yunliuzong alone, so he will naturally follow and go back together at that time.


    Many people are similar to him, so there are more than 11 young people in Tianhe county.


    The leaders of zongmen hope that these young talents can inspire each other, form a good competitive atmosphere and improve the martial arts level of the whole Tianhe county. If they are always at the bottom of ZHONGJIU County, everyone will feel bad.


    However, in Chu Hao''s view, it seems to have become a place for young men to pursue a spouse.


    For example, Qin Yulian not only has strong strength and high talent, but also looks so beautiful and has a pure and beautiful temperament. Who doesn''t like such a beauty? The people around her all day can be said to be in a long line.


    Even Jin Yunlin was quite excited. He often tried to get close to her under the pretext of pointing out that he seemed to have forgotten that there was a water Moon Fairy.


    An Feifei is also sought after. After all, not everyone has the confidence to pursue such a beautiful girl as Qin Yulian.


    In the world of martial arts, there are more men than women, and fewer powerful beauties, which has naturally become a scarce resource. For example, since the beginning of martial arts, the life expectancy of martial artists has been extended by 50 years, and these geniuses have almost no problem breaking into war soldiers. Then they will have a life expectancy of 200 years. With some drugs to prolong the life, it is not uncommon to live 300 or even 400 years.


    In such a long life, if a partner can always be around, it is naturally the best. We can share weal and woe, advance and retreat together.


    This is why women like Qin Yulian and an Feifei are so popular.


    "Here comes Xingfeng County!" Chu Hao was the first to arrive. Soon after, another empty ship came in the sky, with a huge water flower sign on the ship.

 Chapter 182

    The overall strength of Xingfeng county ranks fifth among the nine counties, just stuck in the middle.


    For example, Tianhe county has only three wupinzong doors. Although Xingfeng county also has no four pinzong doors, the number of wupinzong doors has reached as many as 13, so they have as many as 43 places in the ancient practice field.


    The empty ship lowered slowly and stopped at the side of the ship of tianxinzong.


    Whoosh, many people jumped down, men and women, old and young.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ve been away for three years. I don''t know what my attainments in Tianyuan yiqigong are. Have you reached the eleventh weight?" an old man said to Zhao Wuxin, the leader of Tianxin sect.


    Zhao Wuxin smiled faintly and said, "just arrived two months ago. Brother Qian, do you want to experience it?"


    The old man surnamed Qian stared at Zhao Wuxin for a while, grinned and said, "there will be a chance in the future!"


    "The old man is Qian Ruyi, who is of the same age as Zhao Wuxin. At the beginning, they had a feud in the ancient trial practice field, and the competition was hundreds of years! However, Lord Zhao always put Qian Ruyi ahead!" someone in Tianhe County who knew their gratitude and resentment immediately explained in a low voice.


    There are still many enemies like this. Only in terms of individual combat power, Tianhe county is not down, but when it comes to quantity, it can''t be compared.


    For example, Tianhe county has only three five level sects, a total of six strong generals, while Xingfeng county has 13 five level sects, and there are as many as 22 strong generals.


    22 to 6, when the individual strength is almost the same, it is natural that the party with a large number of people wins steadily.


    This sense of superiority is reflected in every disciple of Xingfeng County, one by one, holding their heads high and arrogant.


    "Jin Yunlin, I heard you broke through Wuzong?" a young man came out with a slender figure and incomparable pride on his face, as if the whole world should crawl at his feet.


    "Good!" Jin Yunlin nodded.


    "It''s not too useless, otherwise the four martial arts masters dare to be called four heroes, which really makes me laugh!" the young man hooked his finger to Jin Yunlin, "come on, let me see your strength, can you let me use three points of combat power!"


    Three point combat power?


    People in Tianhe county are furious. Jin Yunlin is their first expert. If even Jin Yunlin has only three points of combat power, what face does he county have that day?


    "Accompany!" Jin Yunlin can''t flinch. He now represents the whole Tianhe county.


    Two young geniuses stepped aside and immediately started a fierce battle.


    The young man is also a Wuzong, and his breath is thicker and deeper than Jin Yunlin. Although he also failed to enter the second level, he obviously goes further on the road of Wuzong than Jin Yunlin.


    One is in the middle of one pulse, the other should be in the late of one pulse, and even close to the peak.


    However, this gap is not enough to form an overwhelming advantage. Jin Yunlin can be listed as the top four. Now he is the first young expert in Tianhe county. Can he have no unique skills?


    "That guy''s name is Qiao Zhuo, the first core disciple of Mingyue sect. He can also rank fifth in Xingfeng County, and even squeeze into the young dragon list. Although he only ranks 104th, he is still higher than Jin Yunlin." Luo Ping introduced to Chu Hao.


    "Young dragon list?" Chu Hao didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "The most talented young generation in Cangzhou must be under the age of 25," Luo Ping explained. "The list includes 108 people, and only Jin Yunlin in Tianhe county is on the list, ranking 107th."


    That is, second to last.


    Chu Hao was really surprised this time. Jin Yunlin''s martial arts talent was enough evil, and he was the first to break through the Wuzong, but such talent could only be ranked 107th.


    How far did the top ten people bring the demons?


    "The number one... What cultivation is it now?" he asked Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping thought for a moment and said, "the person who ranked first is yuan Tiangang, the core disciple of haiyuanzong. It is said that he joined the martial arts school at the age of 16 and became the martial arts school at the age of 18. Now he is only 21, but he is already the cultivation of the four veins!"


    "However, when it comes to the realm of cultivation, Yuan Tiangang is not the highest. Ling Dongliu, who ranks second, is the fifth pulse, and the third, fourth and fifth are also the fifth pulse, but yuan Tiangang''s combat power is well deserved first."


    Chu Hao can''t help but be surprised. It''s not uncommon to win by leaps. The problem is that if the winning opponent is also a genius, it''s amazing. It''s the super genius of Cangzhou who can be on the young dragon list. It can also win by leaps and bounds. It''s really a monster.


    He felt great pressure, as strong as Jin Yunlin can only rank 107th, and his strength and talent are much stronger than Jin Yunlin. And this is just the list of young dragons in Cangzhou.


    There are nine states in tianwuxing, and Cangzhou is not even the strongest. In other words, stronger Tianjiao may emerge in other states.


    That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Chu Hao immediately burned up his fighting spirit. He wanted to step on all these Tianjiao!


    How many places can su Wanyue rank?


    Chu Hao is suddenly curious. She is at most 20 years old, but now she is a general. If she comes to Cangzhou, she can definitely sweep away all Tianjiao, right?


    In his thinking, the battle between Jin Yunlin and Qiao Zhuo has also entered a white hot stage. The two talents are blooming their brilliance. The Wuzong has formed a star awn, which is too powerful. Attaching to the weapon is equivalent to prolonging the length of the weapon and soaring the killing power.


    After fighting for a while, the elders on both sides came forward one after another and stopped the battle.


    Although Qiao Zhuo''s ranking is higher, it is not much higher, and time has passed for a long time. Their strength has changed greatly compared with the original.


    However, Qiaozhuo can only rank fifth in Xingfeng County, and there are four stronger existence in front of him.


    In other words, if you throw Jin Yunlin to Xingfeng County, you will rank fifth at most.


    Young people are competitive and the best in each county, which makes the atmosphere quite tense and full of gunpowder. However, before long, another empty ship came quickly.


    Linglong county.


    This is the eighth weak county in the middle nine counties, which is only a little higher than Tianhe county. It has 14 places to enter the ancient trial practice land. On the young dragon list, they also have two talents. Although it is only one more than Tianhe County, it has doubled.


    After a while, Qianzhou County, Jiangyue county and Matou County arrived one after another. Now there are only the last three and the strongest three counties.


    Baishui County, Yanghe county and Anyuan County, these three counties all have four grade families. Of course, we should take care of the shelf.


    Almost half an hour later, three large empty ships appeared in the sky almost at the same time, drove over at a very fast speed, then slowly lowered, and jumped down more than 100 young people one after another.


    Baishui County has 75 places, Yanghe county has 68 places and Anyuan County has 62 places!


    "Look, that''s the first genius of ZHONGJIU county. The gentleman sword Bian Yu of Feixing Valley in Baishui County ranks 72nd in the young dragon list! It is said that he broke through Wuzong a year ago, and now he is estimated to have stepped into the second pulse, or even the peak of the second pulse!" Luo Ping pointed to a young man.


    Chu Haoning saw that Bian Yu was untidy and dressed very casually. There was a long sword hanging around his waist. His right hand was always pressed on the handle of the sword. His five fingers were particularly slender, and there was a thick calluses on the tiger''s mouth.


    He just looked a few times. Bian Yu felt it and turned his head to look at him.


    Buzz!


    His eyes were like two sharp swords. Chu Hao felt a pain in his eyes and closed his eyes involuntarily, as if tears were about to flow out.


    How strong!


    It deserves to be the first genius of ZHONGJIU county. The young dragon ranks 72nd in the list, which is many times stronger than Jin Yunlin.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the gap between each small realm, and the more difficult it is to fight across the realm.


    But the first of the nine counties can only rank 72nd in Cangzhou. All the previous rankings were arranged by the upper three counties, which shows how evil the Tianjiao of the upper three counties is.


    However, Bian Yu only glanced at Chu Hao. After all, in his opinion, Chu Hao is just a martial artist, which is not worth his attention.


    "That''s senior brother Bian Yu!"


    "It''s so handsome. That cold look is really fascinating!"


    "I really want to follow elder martial brother Bian and see him pick up all the talents!"


    Many women have initiated flower mania, even many men are no exception. If they can follow a young king, it will also be of great help to improve their own strength.


    "Look, that''s elder martial sister Bai!"


    "Elder martial sister Bai Qibai is not only the first expert in Yanghe County, but also a stunning beauty. It is said that those who pursue her can row from changmen sect to Anyuan County!"


    "The young dragon ranks 79th in the list!"


    "You Zhi, senior brother Yuanyou, ranked 74th in the young dragon list!"


    "Don''t look at elder martial brother you. He is famous for killing. He is nicknamed ''bloody hand''. At least hundreds of geniuses died in his hands! Not to mention ordinary martial artists, there are at least thousands. He is the first killing God in ZHONGJIU County!"


    "Elder martial brother Qu Yu, ranked 77th in the young dragon list!"


    "He and elder martial brother you are dead rivals. They have fought for ranking!"


    "Although elder martial brother Qu is a little inferior, he has fought with elder martial brother you. He is not dead or even disabled. Of course, elder martial brother Qu has nothing to say about his strength!"


    All the talents of ZHONGJIU county are gathered here. Naturally, there are strong middle and strong middle hands. Jin Yunlin can''t be ranked at all. Now the most popular are Bian Yu, Bai Qi, you Zhiyuan, Qu Yu and Zhu Ming.


    The five great geniuses all spread their momentum of making changes, each occupying a corner, but their edge is that the strong at the general level can not be covered up.


    Is this your competitor?


    Chu Hao could not help but get goose bumps all over his body, but he was not afraid, but excited!


    That''s interesting, that''s a challenge!


    His fighting spirit was burning, his eyes became bright and full of fanatical desire to fight.


    "Chu Hao, be careful. Although the ancient trial practice field has endless opportunities, it is also full of danger! The danger comes not only from the trial practice itself, but also from those people!" Luo Ping said, "especially you Zhiyuan, who is good at killing. Sometimes he will kill if he is in a bad mood!"


    Speaking of this, you Zhiyuan seemed to hear it. Unexpectedly, he turned his eyes and grinned, which was frightening.

 Chapter 183

    The man looked like a fierce demon in ancient times. When he glanced over, Luo Ping''s breathing stopped instantly. Unexpectedly, even cold sweat flowed out, and his face became extremely white.


    It''s not just because you Zhiyuan is a Wuzong. How can Luo Ping not have seen Wuzong? Yunliu sect is also a liupin sect. The Luo family is also a liupin aristocratic family. Even strong soldiers at the war level often see it.


    The main reason is that you Zhiyuan''s murderous spirit is too heavy!


    Thousands of martial artists died in his hands, which made him naturally take a blood evil spirit. If he was not substantial and determined enough, his heart would stop beating if he was stared at by his bloody eyes.


    Seeing Luo Ping''s pale face, you Zhiyuan couldn''t help showing a joking smile, but he was slightly stunned when his eyes swept over Chu Hao.


    The boy didn''t respond.


    It''s interesting that a mere martial arts master can resist his ferocity. It seems that he has extraordinary talent. However, such people are interesting to kill.


    You Zhiyuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but his pupils emit terrible evil Qi, and his killing intention has moved.


    Although we are from Cangzhou and can be divided into different regions, we can never talk about peace and friendship. In fact, for the sake of the territory of one city and one pool, Yunliu sect, Yutian sect and Shijin sect, both of Tianhe County, are fighting to the death, hoping that the nine counties can live in peace?


    It''s simply unrealistic.


    On the contrary, because the level of martial arts in Tianhe county is relatively low, many people go to Baishui County, Yanghe county and other places where martial arts are prosperous to experience every year, but what is the result? Many people go away and never return.


    To weaken others is to strengthen yourself.


    Of course, big counties such as Baishui County and Yanghe county do not want to see the rise of other counties and pose a threat to them. Therefore, it is a common practice to suppress and kill the young generation in other counties. Who wants them to have a higher level of martial arts? If there are strong men at the level of war king, what if they kill them? Can''t they really start a war?


    It can''t be opened, because there are three counties above the middle nine counties. It''s OK to make a small fuss, but we must not make the whole Cangzhou turbulent, otherwise Cangzhou will be annexed by other states, which will be the end of every county, every family.


    In fact, weak counties such as Tianhe county and Linglong county can not be called good things at all, because on the one hand, they are suppressed by big counties such as Baishui County and Yanghe County, and on the other hand, they are also suppressed by twelve counties, so as not to let any county have a strong sect and shake their position.


    Therefore, when it comes to this complex regional and resource competition, neither side can be called a good person. It can only be said that the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    If you don''t want to be bullied, you become stronger.


    You Zhiyuan looked at Chu Hao, stretched out his hand and wiped it on his neck. He showed his intention to kill without scruples and naked.


    He is not afraid. He is the Wuzong himself, and his Lingmo sect is the fourth grade sect. Why should he have scruples? On the contrary, the sect leader has long ordered that after entering the ancient trial practice ground, you might as well kill.


    Let alone the people of Tianhe County, who are also the martial artists of Anyuan County, how can they be killed.


    You Zhiyuan no longer looks at Chu Hao. A mere martial arts teacher really can''t have any weight in his heart. As for the gesture of wiping his throat, it''s just a whim. His eyes wandered and his eyes lit up when he saw Qin Yulian.


    She''s such a beautiful woman. She''s no worse than Bai Qi. Even, in terms of appearance, she was one notch ahead of Bai Qi.


    If it happens, you can play.


    Chu Hao has a panoramic view of the changes in his expression, and his heart is also killing an opportunity.


    He has no doubt that the other party will hurt the killer after meeting him in the ancient trial practice. Such a ghost has no concept of right and wrong. What is killing a person for him?


    But Chu Hao is a man waiting to die.


    We''ll see.


    "It''s almost time!" said a strong man in Flying Star Valley.


    "Let''s go!"


    All the figures of the older generation came forward one after another. They stretched out their hands and hummed. They operated the star power at the same time. Suddenly, columns of light were emitted from them and rose into the sky for tens of meters, which was spectacular.


    This is the so-called "spring"?


    Although Chu Hao didn''t know the details of the soldiers, he still learned some information during his time with Su Wanyue. For example, from Wuzong to zhanbing, this is a complete qualitative change.


    The star power of Wuzong and Wuzong is gaseous. The star power can be said to be star power, which is a bit like the true Qi in martial arts novels. However, with the help of soldiers, the stellar force will change from gas to liquid.


    From gas to liquid, how many times is this compressed?


    Therefore, Wuzong belongs to the three small territories, while the war soldiers started in the middle three territories.


    At this stage, the warrior needs to open up the life spring in his body to contain the liquid star power.


    The soldiers are the spring of human life, the generals are the spring of earth life, and the king of war is the spring of heaven life.


    Chu Hao looked carefully. The light columns excited by these strong sects had different colors, some were fire red, and some were like blue current. This was called spring column. Each spring column replaced a life spring. From the form, we can see the physical attributes of martial artists.


    The strongest ones are the elders of Feixing Valley and changmen sect, who each inspired seven life springs. Under this, there are six, five and four life springs. Of course, some people may have hidden cultivation accomplishments. Like martial arts teachers, the corresponding pulse patterns will not glow without activating this meridian.


    It is said that eight springs is the peak state, but since he knew that there are two hidden serious and opposite veins, Chu Hao felt that life springs should also have "hidden". Maybe nine springs are the extreme and ten springs are the perfection.


    Hundreds of strong people worked together, and the light of the life spring shone. A void door appeared out of thin air, about two meters around. There was a black vortex slowly rotating in the door, and the scenery on the other side could not be seen at all.


    "The ancient trial training ground has been opened, but it''s not fast forward!" a strong man shouted.


    Whew, whew, a young genius jumped into the void door and threw himself into the completely unknown world.


    In ancient times, the trial site was opened every three years. Usually, it has been hidden in a strange space. It can only be opened at this time point. When opening, it also needs at least the strong at the warfighter level to provide energy. The stronger the strength, the fewer people are needed.


    At present, there are many strong generals here, but it still needs hundreds of people to work at the same time. It is not easy to open this trial ground in visible light.


    "Be careful!" elder Luo told Chu Hao and Cao Jingwen.


    "I will find my chance and take back everything that belongs to me!" Cao Jingwen seemed to be taking an oath. After sweeping Chu Hao''s body, he threw himself into the door of nothingness.


    Chu Hao naturally understood what he said, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was the only one who surpassed others and could never be surpassed by others!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Hao also took a step and stepped into the door of emptiness.


    Hum, a strange force came. Chu Hao only felt that his body seemed to be torn apart. His hands and feet had to be separated from his body, and his eyes were dark and couldn''t see anything.


    Empty and unfunded.


    This feeling made Chu Hao very uncomfortable. He liked that everything was under his control.


    Boom!


    Just then, he felt that his body was heavy and he had fallen to the ground.


    He immediately got up again. There was a black mud field around him. There was no sun in the sky, only dense clouds. It was dark and extremely depressed.


    Is this the ancient trial site?


    Chu Hao looked around, but in such an environment, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and all around were black soil. He seemed to be in a vast ocean and didn''t know where to go.


    What about the others?


    Chu Hao said in his heart that 400 people came in this time, but why is he alone now?


    And what''s the matter with this world? Weren''t they in a desert before?


    "It should be a bit like mustard ring. It''s a different space. However, this space can''t be carried with you, but it''s hidden between heaven and earth. I''m really curious. How did the first person find it here?"


    "It was a portal before, but it was obviously random. Everyone was thrown to different places, so I was the only one here."


    "How to find the place to go should also be part of the trial practice!"


    Chu Hao walked in a random direction. He only felt that the soil under his feet was very loose and soft. If he didn''t run Xingli to lose weight, he would have no instep.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the scenery around still hasn''t changed at all. If people with poor patience will inevitably raise a sense of impatience and fear of "will they never go out".


    After walking for a while, Chu Hao fell, but he suddenly felt that something caught his ankle, and his strength was very fierce.


    He was startled and turned the jade skill in an instant. Then he looked down and saw a hand stretched out from under the ground and grabbed it on his ankle.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao pulled out his sword and cut off the hand.


    Ding!


    The sword cut on the hand, but it seemed to be cut on an iron plate. Unexpectedly, a series of sparks flashed, but the hand was unharmed.


    So hard!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but he kicked his caught right foot up and out.


    How powerful he is now. He immediately pulled out the soil by throwing that hand, like pulling a radish, and brought out a big Tuo of soil and a man!


    "Let me go!" Chu Hao shouted and pushed away with his left hand. The eight movements of the heavenly wind were already unfolded.


    Boom!


    The man finally released his hand and was hit hard and flew out. What''s terrible is that although the palm was right, the man was hardly hurt and stood upright like a model.


    But is this really human?


    Chu Hao looked at each other. From the appearance, it was really a person. He had a nose, ears, eyes and complete limbs, but his skin was blue and shriveled like a dead wood. His two eyes were shrunk into a small point and deeply concave.


    It''s not so much a person as a zombie.

 Chapter 184

    "Er -" the zombie opened his mouth and made a short roar. It didn''t look like a human at all. As he shouted, he rushed at Chu Hao. His arms stretched out one foot more than normal people. His nails looked like a dagger, black and fishy.


    Highly toxic!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help getting hairy in the center of the earth. Fortunately, as soon as he found something wrong just now, he immediately turned on Yubi Kung Fu. Otherwise, if he was scratched by this nail, he might have hung up at this time.


    "Evil beast, look at the sword!" his right hand vibrated, and the limestone sword was stabbed.


    Ding!


    The sword point stabbed the corpse''s chest and suddenly burst into a flash of fire. Chu Hao felt as if he had stabbed an unbreakable shield. The sword could not penetrate the other party''s chest.


    However, under the impact of his powerful power, the zombie was also shaken back and fell to the ground. Strangely, he immediately played again.


    Normal people don''t get up like that. They seem to have a spring on their back. Their legs don''t bend and spring straight.


    What a zombie?


    Invulnerable!


    Chu Hao frowned slightly and lifted it with his left hand. The last one of the eight forms of Tianfeng has been launched. With this power and shock strength, even if the other party''s shell is hard, the shock strength can penetrate the defense and attack in the body.


    "Hey!" he started to step into the air, and the whole man suddenly accelerated. He appeared behind the zombie very quickly and blew it out with a slap.


    Boom!


    The zombie trembled all over, as if it had been mad, but just a short while later, it returned to normal, looked at Chu Hao again with its sunken eye socket, raised its arm flat, and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    Such a terrible defense!


    Chu Hao was really surprised this time. He absolutely didn''t show mercy on the blow just now. What power is the unification of the two styles? He can guarantee that even Jin Yunlin dare not eat hard.


    But the zombie not only ate it hard, but also ate it as if nothing had happened. How can it not surprise him?


    He began to walk around, looking for the key of the zombie.


    the middle of the chest? forehead?


    No, its skin is just like the best material, and then it is made with the technology of thousands of layers of iron. Its defense is really invincible. Perhaps, after repairing the star awn, you can tear up such a defense, but not now.


    Chu Hao tried to stab the other party''s eye sockets and ear holes where the skin could not be wrapped. Although the Zombie''s defense was terrible, its attack power was really not very good, and its speed was not too fast.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao made a leap in the air. The limestone sword suddenly stabbed down from the air and disappeared from the other party''s eye hole. It was a full third shorter.


    succeed?


    incorrect!


    This sword should have twisted the brains of zombies into paste and caused fatal injuries in an instant. But the zombie didn''t care, as if it wasn''t the one with a sword in his head. He waved his arms and grabbed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao quickly kicked his feet on the chest of the zombie, taking advantage of the situation. Poof, the long sword pulled out of the Zombie''s head, but didn''t bring a trace of blood.


    He looked at the tip of the sword and saw that there were some black things on the tip, but it was definitely not dry blood. These things seem to have life, but they spread from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword.


    What the hell?


    In his heart, he instinctively aroused the power of fire. Boom, the additional special effects of limestone sword were also triggered, and a flame was formed on the sword.


    "Zhi -" these black things actually screamed. It''s hard to describe what the cry is like. It''s very harsh. It seems that it can drill through the eardrum.


    But under the burning of the flame, these things turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The zombie looked at Chu Hao and stopped, as if afraid of the fire.


    "This is really an evil thing, which can be conquered by the fire?" Chu Hao was surprised. "According to this, the power of lightning should be able to conquer each other!" he laughed and danced the limestone sword in a circle: "evil animal, you can go on your way this time!"


    He flew out and cut with his sword.


    One sword after another left scorch marks on the zombie. Sure enough, the power of fire caused obvious damage to the almost invincible body of the zombie, but such damage is still not enough to solve it quickly.


    "Look at this!" Chu Hao stabbed out his sword and burst. The long sword stabbed into the Zombie''s eye socket again. The power of fire suddenly burst out at the tip of the sword, roaring and roaring. The raging flame gushed out from the Zombie''s nose, eye socket, mouth and ears.


    Pop!


    The zombie fell down like a jade pillar and couldn''t get up again.


    Finally.


    Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed relaxed just now, but not everyone could do it.


    First of all, you should have a fast body method to approach the zombie. Secondly, you should know the attack of the zombie clearly. Otherwise, it''s cool for you to stab it with a sword, but the Zombie''s arm is so long, coupled with a foot long nail, it''s also like holding a weapon, which can also pose a great threat to yourself.


    Finally, it is the power of flame that forms a fatal blow.


    Chu Hao touched his chin. All the people who could enter the ancient practice site were real talents. There should be no problem in achieving the first two points, but his physique varied from person to person. If he had the physique of water, soil, wood and gold, he would have a headache, right?


    ¡ª¡ªThunder attribute should be an exception. Among the six elements, the people with thunder attribute constitution are the least, but relatively speaking, this constitution is also a little more powerful. The power of thunder and lightning is full of terrible destructive power. It is estimated that it can also deal a fatal blow to that dark thing.


    Of course, this is just Chu Hao''s guess.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    At this time, I saw another hand sticking out under the ground, each like a corpse, with nails as long as a dagger.


    At least a dozen!


    Chu Hao frowned. Fighting with these zombies is meaningless. This is not a game. Killing monsters can be upgraded, and there are no treasures to fall. What are you fighting for?


    Go!


    He straightened up and continued to run forward.


    The appearance of this zombie is not bad news, but good news. Why? Because it''s a good thing to have a change, which means he has gone to the right place. Otherwise, who can stand walking aimlessly in this place for a month?


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    More and more hands came out from under the soil, and one after another zombies climbed out of the ground and pursued Chu Hao.


    Dozens, hundreds, more and more. However, after reaching nearly 300, the number of zombies will no longer increase. It is not that he walked out of the "zombie land", but that the last zombie stopped chasing.


    But the number of hundreds of zombies is also extremely amazing. One of them sends out inhuman screams from his mouth, forming a harsh vibration, which makes the zombies in front climb out of the ground in advance and form a circle around Chu Hao.


    How clever!


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart, just want to trap him? Hey, hey, it''s too tender. When the zombies formed a circle around him, Chu Hao jumped up and made empty points at his feet.


    Step on the third level, go against the air!


    There seemed to be a row of invisible steps in the sky, allowing Chu Hao to cross step by step, but after about 20 meters in the air, Chu Hao exhausted his star power and had to fall from the sky.


    But all the zombies have been left behind by him.


    Chu Hao continues to run wildly. Behind him, the zombies still chase him.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Hao suddenly found a tall tower in front of him. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t really see it, but he could see it so far away. How high is the tower?


    This should be the destination.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, damn it, neither elder Luo nor Cao told him about the specific things in the ancient trial practice ground.


    ¡ª¡ªHe wrongly blamed the two people, because yunliuzong had not participated in the ancient training ground for many years and didn''t know much about the situation here. Although Cao Jingwen was one of the four heroes in the past, he only came in once, which is not clear at all.


    After running for a few minutes, Chu Hao suddenly found a strange image. Although the zombies in the rear were still screaming, there were no zombies in front to get up again.


    Have you come out of the zombie land?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart, but after he ran a distance, he knew he was wrong.


    Ahead, there are a lot of zombies.


    Of course, these zombies are not having dinner, but besieging others.


    Who?


    Chu Hao didn''t want to meddle, but looking at the dense lineup of zombies, it is estimated that the people inside are completely trapped - because if the other party can get out of the trap, it can''t be trapped. This is a paradox.


    from ruin?


    Chu Hao shook his head. He can''t do it!


    I hope the person inside is not Cao Jingwen, otherwise he will be very depressed.


    With a long roar, he fought with his sword. Boom, the limestone sword pierced into the ear hole of a zombie. The power of fire broke out and burned the other party from the inside in an instant.


    It was almost a sword. He killed it forcefully.


    Boom!


    An ice and frost opened and collided with his flame. The ice and snow melted one after another, forming water vapor all over the sky. Unfortunately, without sunshine, it can''t form a beautiful rainbow.


    In front of Chu Hao, at least ten zombies were frozen, while more zombies were waking up from the frozen state.


    Sure enough, the constitution of water attribute is not easy to deal with these zombies. They can freeze for a while and win breathing time for themselves, but it won''t be long. It''s easy to deal with more than a dozen or even hundreds, but 300 or even 500 will be overwhelmed.


    It''s her!


    Chu Hao finally saw that the besieged man was a beautiful and refined beauty in white - Qin Yulian, the only disciple of Yueyu Valley, but he was strong enough to kill four heroes.


    When he saw Qin Yulian, the other party also saw him.


    "Brother Chu, thank you!" she was not hypocritical. Now she really needs help, otherwise she would use her cards. But for such things as cards, you have to move one less, so you don''t have to. Of course, you''d better save it.

 Chapter 185

    Chu Hao nodded and stabbed with his long sword.


    Although Qin Yulian''s frost power can''t deal a fatal blow to zombies, it can only freeze each other temporarily, but with Chu Hao, it will become a wonderful cooperation.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao only needs to draw his sword at will. Those zombies have become live targets. They don''t hide or flash at all, and they won''t fight back. It''s really easy and pleasant.


    It''s only once that so many frozen zombies are obviously a great burden for Qin Yulian. Before, she was to protect herself, which would be at all costs, but now with Chu Hao''s help, she will naturally save star power and physical strength.


    Like Chu Hao''s fire power and Qin Yulian''s frost power, their origin is not star power, but from the body itself, provided by cells.


    This can not be recovered quickly by absorbing starstones.


    However, if we can reach their height, how can we not have excellent patience? Now, although the two waves of zombies converge, the number is nearly a thousand at once, but no new zombies have joined in.


    Kill one and lose one.


    900, 800, 700, the number of zombies is constantly decreasing. When the number drops to 100, in fact, they don''t have to fight anymore and can get away. But at this time, they also consumed a lot of star power and physical strength. If they go now, they will encounter new zombies in front, which is really difficult to deal with.


    They worked hard and killed all the zombies before they stopped to recover.


    There are no days or months here. I don''t know the passage of time or how long it took. They both stopped to absorb the star stone.


    Star power has returned to its peak, but if you are physically strong, you can''t return to perfect state without a good meal and a good sleep.


    "Brother Chu, thank you for your help!" Qin Yulian thanked again.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "Miss Qin, do you know the situation here?"


    "Didn''t brother Chu know it before?" Qin Yulian asked.


    "Really don''t know!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear. I''ll tell brother Chu what I know." Qin Yulian said, "after entering the gate of emptiness, we will be randomly transmitted to every corner of the plain."


    "As long as you walk in one direction, you can always see a high tower in front. It is said that there are four such towers."


    "How to get to the tower is the first test, or an entry-level test."


    "After entering the tower, there are other tests, but I don''t know exactly what it is. In short, the test is either strength or wisdom. Of course, there is courage. It is said that if you pass the test here, you will be rewarded."


    "The more tests you pass, the more rewards you get."


    "Moreover, if we want to leave here, we must first reach the high tower, where there is a portal. We have a total of one month. After exceeding the time limit, the portal of the high tower will close, and we will be trapped here for three years, waiting for the reopening of the ancient trial site."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "Miss Qin, let''s break into the tower together first. How about it?"


    "Well, two people take care of more!" Qin Yulian smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    They set out on the road towards the high tower.


    "Miss Qin, is this really an ancient training ground? How can I feel that it''s terrible! Zombies like this are extremely evil!" Chu Hao said.


    Qin Yulian shook his head and said, "it''s said that this place was discovered tens of thousands of years ago. It''s called the ancient trial practice field because it can be rewarded after many tests. But which force this mysterious space once belonged to has long been annihilated in history."


    As they talked and walked, naturally there were zombies getting up from the ground, but when they met the ice and fire of the two people, they completely became food delivery, and they killed them in twos and threes.


    The so-called dead horse running in Wangshan, although the high tower has been in sight, they have only been a little closer after walking all day, still a long distance away.


    There is no distinction between day and night. When they are tired, they stop to have a rest. Fortunately, after clearing the surrounding zombies, it''s not dangerous here, because zombies don''t wander around.


    Of course, their mustard ring contains a lot of food. After eating each other, they take out a piece of felt cloth and spread it on the ground to sleep. They don''t pay attention to going out.


    The next day, they continued on their way.


    Gradually, the number of zombies became less and less. Finally, zombies no longer appeared. This was not because they were led away, or they were killed, or they were gone.


    Ahead, a valley appeared, covered with gray and black plants, with great moisture.


    "It seems that we must go through this valley." Chu Hao said.


    Qin Yulian nodded. If he wanted to go around, he didn''t know how long it would take. They didn''t come here for hiking. "Be careful!" she said.


    They went into the valley.


    The plants here are very tall, but they are all vines. There is no tree at all.


    "Eh?"


    The two suddenly stepped, and a corpse appeared in front of them.


    Unlike previous zombies, this is a tired white bone with a piece of clothing, but it has long been ragged.


    Chu Hao has seen that white bones can get up in the world. At this time, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Maybe he has changed from "zombie soldier" to "skeleton soldier" this time.


    "This is the disciple of yinshuang Valley!" Qin Yulian said.


    "Yinshuang Valley?" Chu Hao was surprised. It was obvious that the corpse had been dead for many years, so this person should be a disciple of yinshuang Valley decades or even hundreds of years ago.


    In ancient times, it was really dangerous!


    Chu Hao nodded. If he hadn''t been a fire constitution, he wouldn''t have passed the zombie land so easily before. But the disciple of yinshuang Valley clearly passed the zombie land, but why did he die here?


    Was it an incurable wound before?


    Still¡ª¡ª


    Both of them raised their vigilance at the same time. There may be another crisis here.


    "Be careful!" Chu Hao suddenly shouted and cut out with a sharp sword.


    Whew, I saw that several vines were like spirit snakes. They quietly went downstream of their feet. When they got close, they suddenly wrapped around their lower legs.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao has run the power of fire. After cutting it with a sword, he only feels the shock of his right hand. The cane is extremely tough, but the sword does not make any contribution at all. Even when the power of fire meets these cane, it does not exert the effect of burning wood, but only emits a scorching smell.


    The environment here is too wet, and so are these vines. They can''t be burned at all. They only smell smoke.


    Moreover, the smoke is obviously poisonous. Just smelling it makes Chu Hao and Qin Yulian feel dizzy.


    Chu Hao quickly put away the power of the flame, otherwise he was not helping, but harming himself.


    Qin Yulian raised his slender hand and covered it with frost. The vines were frozen immediately. Chu Hao cut them with a sword. The crisp sound of Kaka came, and the vines were cut off immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªThe low temperature greatly reduced the toughness of the cane. Although it was still very hard, it became brittle. Just like glass, its hardness can be compared with that of iron, but it breaks when it is dropped.


    "What kind of vine is this, cannibal?" Chu Hao said.


    "It should be Yinfeng rattan, which is very aggressive. If it entangles any creature, it will suck up its flesh and blood!" Qin Yulian said, but she immediately brightened her eyes. "However, the mother root of Yinfeng rattan is a great tonic and has the effect of expanding meridians. It has a very good effect on martial arts teachers and Wuzong."


    Chu Hao''s heart pounded. He hasn''t reached the peak of the nine veins yet. Besides, he may impact the ten veins! To say the least, even if Jin joined the Wuzong, it would also be useful, wouldn''t it?


    But when he saw the vines of Manshan, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The shady wind vines grow all over the mountains. How can he find the mother root?


    "Go out first!"


    The cooperation between the two became more and more tacit. One was frozen, the other was cut off and rushed forward.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling in the heart of the earth. He had no other ideas when rescuing, but now it seems that this man''s rescue is really worth it. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to pass through this valley alone.


    Qin Yulian''s frost power doesn''t work well in the face of zombies, but it works wonders here.


    Cooperation is quite important.


    Half an hour later, they finally killed out of the valley.


    They suddenly stopped. At the exit of the valley, there were already seven people standing there.


    Here, the same kind does not mean that they are friends. They immediately showed their vigilance.


    "Two! Two! Don''t be nervous!" one of the seven came out with a smile. His body was round and fat was spread out on his arms and legs, making his limbs very short. With a friendly smile on his face, if he didn''t appear here, everyone would think he was a harmless fat man.


    "We don''t know each other, but aren''t you interested in the mother root of yinteng?" the fat man said again.


    Mother root!


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian both paused for a moment. For these young people, it is the most important thing to quickly improve their cultivation. The mother root of Yinfeng vine can greatly accelerate this process, which naturally attracted them.


    It must be difficult for one person and two people to deal with the shady vines all over the mountains, but if more than a dozen people work together, the hope is not small.


    "If you find the mother root of Yinfeng vine, how to distribute it?" Chu Hao said the ugly words first.


    "Then, we''ll all rely on our abilities!" said the round fat man.


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian looked at each other and nodded slowly. If they snatched by strength, they both had absolute confidence that they would not lose to others.


    They also went over and found a place to sit down. Nine people are still a little less. It''s better to have more than 15 people, and 20 are better. If they work together, they can destroy the withered and rotten.


    A few hours later, their lineup expanded by 19 and they were almost ready to shoot.


    "Strange, why is there only a martial arts master here?" Chu Hao was puzzled. If there was a martial arts sect here, that person could sweep it.

 Chapter 186

    "Don''t brother Chu know that our martial arts teacher can only transmit to the peripheral area?" one person said with a smile.


    After such a long time, they naturally gave their names and introduced themselves, but that''s all. Next, if they find the mother root of Yinfeng vine, they must compete for it. Naturally, it is impossible to reveal their details.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I really don''t know!"


    "Our destination, the four high towers are distributed in four directions to form a square, which separates the place into internal and external areas. Our Martial Arts Division will only be transmitted to the periphery of the square, while the martial arts sect is in the inner ring," the man explained.


    Chu Hao nodded. No wonder, otherwise it could not be so coincidental. There is no Wuzong here.


    But if the soldiers came in, where would they be sent?


    Not to mention that there are no soldiers under the age of 25, Su Wanyue is even a general!


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. What''s so funny? He''s not a soldier or a general, no matter where he will appear.


    Half an hour later, their lineup expanded by 21.


    That''s enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s uproot all the shady wind vines on the left of the valley, and then slowly look for the mother root. Before that, please cooperate sincerely, try your best to solve the battle as soon as possible," said the round fat man.


    His name is Tu Mingyuan. He is an outstanding son of ancient copper villa in Jiangyue county.


    Everyone nodded. It should be that if everyone works but doesn''t contribute, when and how long will it take to get rid of these shady vines? You know, they only have one month. If they can''t get to the position of the high tower within one month, they will have to wait here for three years.


    Who will bring so much food for three years?


    Moreover, although the mother root of Yinfeng vine is precious, it is not worth their time. The trial practice in the high tower is really worth it. The treasures inside must be much more precious.


    However, since I saw the Yin Feng vine, I naturally didn''t miss the truth. I can get the best, but I can''t spend too much time on it.


    "Go!"


    They attacked the shady wind vines all over the mountain.


    These 21 people are the best in the county, and their strength is naturally very strong. They swept all the way and pulled up the Yinfeng vine one after another.


    Although it only shows the strength of the tip of the iceberg, Chu Hao is sure that in addition to him and Qin Yulian, only fat Tu Mingyuan may be the nine pulse, and others are only the peak of the eight pulse.


    Also, the nine veins are too difficult to break through. Tianhe County just loses at the zongmen level. When it comes to the number of talents, it may not be less than other counties. But other counties can get dozens of places, which can all be nine pulse talents?


    This flesh sucking plant is terrible. Not only each branch is more than 200 meters long, but also it has many pseudoroots. If the pseudoroots are rooted in the soil, they can also grow many branches. Therefore, it is very difficult to find the mother root.


    At this time, they did not care to look for the mother root, but formed a line, pushed towards the mountain and eradicated all the Yinfeng vines along the way.


    It''s estimated that there are almost ten shade wind vines on one side of the valley. Even if 21 people share equally, everyone can get almost half of them. It''s quite good.


    ¡ª¡ªHow nourishing the mother root can be and how many accomplishments can be improved depends on the growth years of Yinfeng rattan. It is certain that the longer the year, the more precious it will be.


    They are all arrogant in the field. They are inevitably competitive and compete to show their strength. Under such benign competition, their "weeding" efficiency is getting higher and higher. It takes almost half a day to clean up the valley.


    It''s almost time to start harvesting.


    "Everyone, it depends on their luck whether they can get the mother root of Yinfeng vine!" Tu Mingyuan laughed.


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded. The valley area they emptied out was very large. It was obviously a time-consuming thing to find the mother root of Yinfeng vine deeply buried underground.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just then, three figures suddenly flew out of the valley. Seeing that the shady wind vines in this area had been cleaned up, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good luck, saved us some Kung Fu!"


    "Look at the size of this area. There are at least ten Yinfeng vines here!"


    "Everyone can get three. When we break through Wuzong, we may be able to cross a pulse directly!"


    Their voice was not small at all. Chu Hao and others heard it clearly, and they were all angry.


    "We worked hard to clean it up. Have you asked us if you want the mother root?" Tu Mingyuan took the lead in shooting. Although his body was almost round, his body method was quite flexible.


    "You''ve done a good job, but now you can get out!" said a young man in a green shirt.


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing!" another young man in purple said. As soon as his right hand shook, there was an extra two meter long knife in his hand, which was quite exaggerated.


    "No, since we met, we simply killed them all!" the last young man in White said murderously.


    "Well, it''s going to kill anyway. Now that people are together, we don''t have to look for it!" the young man in purple nodded.


    After hearing what they said, Tu Mingyuan''s people naturally became more angry. You know, there are 21 people on their side, but these three guys said they would catch them all. What is the courage and confidence?


    "Old seven, set up the array!" the young man in green nodded and said to the young man in white.


    "Hey, hey!" the young man in white grinned and showed a dark smile. His body suddenly moved. He moved and planted a flag on the ground. It was very inexplicable.


    But when his body stopped, the effect appeared immediately.


    Chu Hao, they just felt that there seemed to be a layer of fog around them, and their vision became pitifully small.


    Array?


    They immediately reacted, and Chu Hao remembered that when he got two seven flowers and fruits, he entered an ancient abandoned medicine field, and now he has the same skill.


    Of course, the young man in white just planted some flags on the ground. Obviously, the array constructed can not be compared with the real big array.


    "Be careful, everyone. Try to get together, so that they won''t divide them and break them each!" Tu Mingyuan shouted, but he had a leader''s style. He commanded, "go, everyone move forward together!"


    The crowd started and walked forward with humanity: "who are those three guys?"


    "Listen to their tone, it seems that they still come from the same sect?"


    "I remember, they are the three heroes of the clever sect in Baishui County! The genius who died in their hands is no less than you Zhiyuan!"


    "Clever!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Qiqiao sect is the fourth grade sect, which is the strongest force in ZHONGJIU county. The problem with this is that the other three people can do it recklessly, but they have to think clearly.


    Because even if they can fight back, it will definitely be a big trouble if it is revealed and known by the opportunist sect.


    The sixth and fifth level sects dare not cheat in front of the fourth level sects, but the fourth level sects can. Who makes others strong? At that time, people will come to their ancestral door. Will the ancestral door be handed over to others?


    Which is more important, the survival of a genius or a sect?


    Therefore, if you don''t make a move, you can''t leave future trouble.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The cold light flashed and the three deadly heroes had launched an attack. First, they confused their sense of direction. Second, they separated them and could break them one by one.


    The crowd formed a circle of defense and walked forward.


    But the three deadly heroes obviously won''t let them do what they want. From time to time, they will rush out of the fog and attack them.


    Whew, a small red ball suddenly dropped from the fog.


    "No, this is the annihilation bomb of qiaozong. Flash!" someone immediately said at a very high speed.


    The crowd quickly spread out in all directions. At this time, the small ball fell to the ground. With a bang, a flame exploded, forming a terrible heat wave. Fortunately, everyone escaped in time because of the timely reminder, and no one was burned by fire.


    But the formation was torn apart.


    Whew, whew, several small balls were thrown over, including red, white and blue.


    "Don''t pick it up. The annihilation bomb will explode in case of any weak stellar force shock. You can only hide!" someone warned.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Some annihilation bombs burst out fire waves, some formed snow-white frost, and some blue electric current flashed wildly, making the whole scene a mess. In order to dodge, the formation is becoming more and more chaotic.


    The most important thing is that they are a temporary lineup. It''s OK to go with the wind and water, but once they fall into adversity, who can really trust the people around them?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if you stab me?


    Let alone impossible, each county is a de facto competitor, that is, in the same county, the competition between different sects is extremely fierce. Being able to erase the genius of other sects is tantamount to eliminating a strong soldier, even a general and king in the future.


    "Ah -" soon there was a scream, and I didn''t know whether I was injured or dead.


    No wonder the three deadly heroes dare to attack more than 20 of them with three people. They really have some means!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, while shaking the long sword gently, without the interference of others, his combat power can be completely released. He looked at Qin Yulian, the only one still around him, and said with a smile: "Miss Qin, it seems that only the two of us have joined hands again."


    "Join hands with brother Chu. I believe that as long as I don''t meet Wuzong, I will be able to pass the pass and kill the general all the way!" Qin Yulian said calmly, without showing any tension because of being trapped.


    Chu Hao nodded. In fact, the strength of the three deadly heroes is not strong, but they were born in the clever sect, but they have many strange means. This is not a treasure, but only destructive words are no worse than treasure.


    "However, the fog doesn''t disperse. It seems that we can''t do anything now!"


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Both of them are brave and calm.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"


    The scream is still ringing. The three deadly heroes work together and cooperate with tacit understanding. On the contrary, they have formed a local number advantage. Coupled with the help of fog and the destructiveness of annihilation bombs, they continue to kill.

 Chapter 187

    Because of the particularity of the environment, Chu Hao and Qin Yulian were unable to rescue. However, the team was formed temporarily to clean the shady wind vine. After the task was completed, the team has actually been dissolved.


    So Chu Hao naturally has no obligation to save them.


    On the contrary, from the perspective of region and religion, weakening other county talents is actually helping their own county and religion. But Chu Hao is from the lower world. He has no sense of belonging in the region. He will never kill because of this.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless someone annoys him first.


    For example, if the current three heroes want to take his life, he will take the lives of the three first.


    This fog is very strange. He can''t get out no matter how he walks. Chu Hao simply sits cross legged and puts the limestone sword on his knees. It seems that if the old monk sits quietly, he appears calm and without tension.


    Qin Yulian is also calm. She is a girl, but she is not as casual as Chu Hao. She doesn''t sit on the ground. She just stands with a sword in her arms. Under the breeze, the white clothes are tightly close to her body, outlining her perfect and moving figure without concealment, which makes people excited.


    "The flag they planted before is the key, forming such a fog. However, such an array is built temporarily after all, and it certainly can''t last too long." she calmly analyzed.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "yes, we just need to wait."


    After a while, the screams became less and less, and they had not been heard for several minutes.


    But just then, whew, a small blue ball was thrown.


    Chu Hao stretched out his palm and clapped on the ground. The whole person immediately bounced up, and Qin Yulian''s response was not slow. His body moved and his white skirt was beautiful.


    "Boss, this woman is so beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her!" someone said in the fog. It should be the young man in white.


    "Stupid, where do you want beautiful women!" someone said immediately.


    "However, if she is willing to surrender obediently, it can give her a way to live. After all, we are also people who cherish fragrance and jade!" said the third man.


    At this time, he became the young man in white and said, "beauty, take off your clothes and come out slowly, and we''ll spare your life!"


    "Third, you can''t get rid of your lecherous habit!"


    "Hey, hey, I like this!"


    Qin Yulian said quietly, "which one of you will die first?" as a woman, she will not be happy to be humiliated by others.


    "Pretty tough!"


    "Hey, I''m forced to burn Qin and cook crane. I hate it!"


    "Kill!"


    Whew, whew, whew, this time, three small balls were thrown at the same time, one red, one white and one green. They burst open together. Suddenly, a flame rolled up, and then the frost made chaos, followed by countless golden needles.


    Chu Hao dodged and waved his long sword. He formed a defense layer around his body, blocking all the flames, frost and gold needles. Qin Yulian is also doing his best. His body is floating like an immortal, giving people a supreme beauty.


    "Beauty, now you have one last chance to be my woman! Otherwise, if people die, no matter how beautiful they are, they will only be put into the water!" the young man in white still doesn''t give up. After all, there are too few beautiful women like Qin Yulian.


    Qin Yulian didn''t answer. He just danced and looked for the position of the three deadly heroes.


    "Third brother, you''d better give up. People don''t like you and want to die with that little white face!" the Purple Shirt Youth smiled.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Then you''ll die together!" said the young man in white angrily.


    Whew, whew, whew, there are some small balls lost.


    Chu Hao jumped up suddenly, but he was connected with his toes in the air. His body was incredibly tall again, and the jump distance was far more than expected. When he fell to the ground, three young people in white appeared in front of him.


    "You, how do you know our position?" the young man in purple shirt asked in surprise. There was an irrecoverable shock on their faces.


    ¡ª¡ªThey have been caught for the first time since the war began.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you''ve thrown away so much garbage. Can''t I infer the law?"


    You monster!


    They all looked like they had seen a ghost. They wanted to hear Chu Hao say that they were just confused, but they only observed their moves for a while in the Bureau and inferred the rules. Are you sure you are really human?


    Such an opponent makes people feel cold.


    Chu Hao''s body jumped out a little under his feet. He waved his long sword and shook out a piece of sword light.


    He''ll kill whoever wants to kill him. It''s simple.


    The three young men in white quickly joined hands to fight one of three. They were naturally fearless. They used this array to divide people in order to get more opportunities to fight less. The other party''s reasoning ability is really terrible, but it doesn''t mean that he is a smart man. For example, now, he killed him alone. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Among the three, two swords and one knife were three hole treasures. Once activated, all kinds of brilliance flashed and cut towards Chu Hao.


    As soon as the attack came out, Chu Hao could immediately judge their accomplishments and said with a smile, "I thought you were so arrogant. How high do you think your strength is? It turned out to be just the peak of the eight veins!"


    These three people can have such a famous reputation. Those annihilation bombs in their hands should have played a great role. After all, there is no lack of eight pulse peaks in the world.


    "Hum, so what? It''s more than enough to kill you!" the Purple Shirt Youth shouted.


    While talking, their offensive also came.


    Chu Hao tilted his long sword and easily blocked the attack of the three people. Then he took three palms and pressed them respectively.


    The three young people in purple shirt were all frightened. The other party''s palm hit. They clearly saw it, but they couldn''t hide, or even fight.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They all took a slap in the chest. Suddenly, their chest expanded like a balloon. After reaching the limit, they suddenly burst open and their flesh and blood viscera flew everywhere. The three faces had an incredible color. It seemed that they could not accept the fact that they were killed by one blow, but their body shape was slowly soft.


    Chu Hao also showed surprise. This was the first time he used Tianfeng eight forms on people whose realm was lower than himself. The horror of lethality was far beyond his imagination.


    But he immediately nodded. The nine veins are a watershed, dividing the real genius and ordinary people. Nine pulse to eight pulse, this is the absolute rolling, coupled with the terrible of Tianfeng eight style, it forms a situation of one hit and second kill.


    Of course, the picture will be so terrible, but also because he used the shock force to further enhance the destructive power, directly exploding the internal organs of the three eight pulse peak warriors.


    "Brother Chu!" whew, the fragrant wind came, and Qin Yulian jumped over. She glanced around and couldn''t help showing surprise on her pretty face. She was only a shot late, but the battle was over?


    How strong!


    Chu Hao put away his sword and searched the three deadly heroes. He had three more mustard rings in his hand. He didn''t check them, but put them directly into his pocket and said, "without these three people presiding over the array, it should be easy for us to go out."


    "Hmm!" Qin Yulian nodded.


    They were all extremely smart people. They soon found out some rules of the fog array, because there was no change in the host of the three deadly heroes. This was an ordinary psychedelic array. They went out only ten minutes later.


    Chu Hao put away a flag on the side. Suddenly, the fog array covering half of the valley slope immediately dispersed, which was very magical.


    But the scene in the array was terrible. There were corpses everywhere, and the ground was red with blood.


    "Hello! Hello!" I saw a fat man running around, waving his seemingly short right arm, which made people want to laugh.


    Tu Mingyuan.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were tight. He had a hunch that he, Qin Yulian and Tu Mingyuan were the only nine veins among the 21 people. Now everyone else is dead. It''s enough to prove that the three of them are alive.


    "I thought I was the only one who survived, but I didn''t expect you to survive!" the fat man patted his chest and pounded like a drum.


    Qin Yulian looked at the bodies and said, "bury them!"


    Chu Hao nodded. After all, we fought side by side. We should send them the last journey for this friendship.


    The three dug a big pit and buried everyone, but this is the territory of yinfengteng. These bodies will eventually become their nourishment.


    This is the fate of a martial artist. Although it is beautiful when he is alive, there are unpredictable circumstances. Who knows when he will die in a foreign land.


    The three walked separately and began to dig the mother root of Yinfeng vine.


    Chu Hao was very lucky. Only two minutes later, he dug up a mother root.


    In fact, the length of the female root is quite amazing, but there is only one thing that really works. Like the nestin of the beast, the essence of the vine is stored.


    This female root is only as long as an index finger. It is white and jade like. It is completely inconsistent with the appearance of Yinfeng vine. As soon as it is dug out, it has a pungent aroma, which is incomparably sweet.


    Chu Hao hurriedly took some soil to wrap the mother root, and then put it into the mustard ring, which can greatly slow down the loss of medicine.


    After ten minutes, he found second more roots and gained second.


    Half an hour later, the third mother root, two hours later, the number became six.


    Qin Yu pity came over, the two people said each other''s achievements, Qinyu pity also got four mother root essence.


    According to their previous estimates, there are at most eleven species of vines here, that is to say, at most there is only one mother root essence left.


    "Bad luck, fat brother, how come I haven''t got anything now!" Tu Mingyuan screamed in the distance.


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Chu, leave first!" Qin Yulian said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao nodded. He knew that Qin Yu had pity on refining the essence of the root of the vine, and he intended to do so. Naturally, such isolation can not be disturbed, and the trust between the two is far from reaching this step.


    "See you in the tower!"

 Chapter 188

    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian walked separately.


    He soon found a stone cave on one side of the valley. It was surrounded by raised rocks. It was not suitable for the growth of Yinfeng vine and looked quite clean.


    After entering the cave, he sealed the hole with the big stone that he had moved in. Then he sat down on his knees and sat down. He did not hurry to eat the essence of his mother''s roots. Instead, he took out the mustard of the three heroes and saw what good stuff was in it.


    The three of them carried almost the same things, mostly annihilation bombs, then some star stones, and some pills to restore star power and heal injuries.


    There are no martial arts skills or secret scripts.


    Chu Hao nodded and entered such a dangerous place as the ancient training ground. Obviously, zongmen would not let them take such things. If such a secret skill was hung, it would be equivalent to arching people to give them away.


    He took out the star stones and put them all into his mustard ring. He didn''t intend to waste the three mustard rings. He planned to take them back to Tang Xin and them.


    ¡ª¡ªA few counties apart, Tang Xin, they should never have a chance to meet the people of Ji qiaozong.


    Now the number of star stones has reached about 1000 kg, of which 400 kg is four and 600 kg is five. Although it can''t buy any treasure and precious pill, it can be used for almost a year if it is only used to support his cultivation.


    That''s enough. In a year''s time, he will definitely be able to get more star stones - not to mention, even if he is only dedicated to the iron making business and makes a few more eight grade treasures, he can make a lot of money.


    Take mother''s essence.


    Chu Hao took out the essence of the root of a tender vine, and carefully stripped the earth outside. After listening to the name, they said that the essence of the mother''s root was liquid, so as long as a bit of a bite was broken, all of the essence could be absorbed.


    His mustard ring took the water, but the quantity was very limited. Naturally, it would not be luxurious to wash the essence of the mother root. Only after cleaning the head with cloth, he broke the bark.


    Suddenly, a stronger fragrance rushed to his nose.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to waste. He quickly held it in his mouth and sucked it. Suddenly, the sweet and cool liquid entered his mouth.


    Indescribable sweetness.


    When Chu Hao was on the earth, he drank countless wine and passed countless famous tea, but those added together were no more than this drop of mother root essence.


    The real treasure of heaven and earth.


    He took another greedy breath, but found that the mother root in his hand had been sucked by him. He was very dry. Where was half a drop of liquid? It''s too little. It''s only a dozen drops in total.


    Chu Hao thought, the movement was not slow at all. The small and mysterious work was already running. When the star was spinning, the cells were activated at high speed, and the cells in the body were activated and turned into a flame melting furnace, and the benefits of the mother essence were beginning to be refined.


    The mother root of Yinfeng vine has little effect on the improvement of cultivation. It mainly improves the quality of martial artists in an all-round way, such as physical strength, physical brute force, certain life prolonging effect, and even slightly improves the purity of blood vessels.


    The efficiency of the flame furnace is too high. In this regard, even the small non phase Xuangong is stunned and can''t be compared with it at all. Just half an hour later, the essence of the first cut mother''s root was completely refined, which promoted Chu Hao''s quality in an all-round way.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that without the help of the flame furnace, his refining time would at least double.


    The middle of the ninth pulse.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. The expansion difficulty of the ninth pulse was much higher than that of the first eight. However, this is normal. After all, the nine veins crush the eight veins obviously, which naturally has to pay a price.


    After refining the remaining five mother roots, can he almost reach the peak of nine arteries?


    Chu Hao is ambitious. Maybe he can impact the ten veins and achieve unprecedented perfection!


    "Luo Ping said that no one has ever reached the ten veins. That''s because he is only a disciple of yunliuzong and is limited to the small Tianhe county. But the world is so big. Tianhe county is only one of the nine middle counties. Besides, there are three upper counties."


    "Maybe there are ten pulse level real Tianjiao in the upper three counties!"


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. The foundation determines the limit height that can be reached in the future and the strength of the first war at the same level. If he breaks through Wuzong with nine veins, then the opponents who break through with the last ten veins in the future are all three veins. Who will win?


    Ninety nine percent are opponents.


    He must not lose at the starting point. He must break through the ten veins and then Jin Jiewu sect!


    Chu Hao collected his thoughts and took out second extracts from her mother''s roots.


    The flame furnace is open and refined.


    The essence of everfount has poured into his body, raising his physique, improving his strength, and increasing his vitality. This is an invisible benefit that must be displayed when Chu Hao is old.


    The third section, the fourth section, the fifth section and the sixth section.


    Chu Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his right hand stretched out, boom, the flame shrouded. If you look carefully, there is a trace of blue in the center of the flame.


    "Indeed, the essence of mother''s roots can also enhance blood vessels, though it is very small, but it is indeed improved!" chuhao carefully observed the flames on his hands. What the red part was not different from the ordinary flame, but the blue silk made him feel palpitations.


    The lethality may be ten or even a hundred times that of an ordinary flame.


    Unfortunately, there is only one trace. It would be great if it could all turn into blue flame.


    No way, his blood is not pure enough.


    "However, he has finally reached the peak of the nine veins!" Chu Hao nodded with satisfaction, and the eight veins can impact Wuzong. Now he has reached the peak of the nine veins, which should be comparable to the ordinary Wuzong in theory.


    Of course, Wuzong cultivated a star light, which can break the star power defense of all martial arts teachers. Moreover, geniuses like Jin Yunlin naturally broke through after reaching the martial arts division of the nine veins. The nine veins have no advantage at all.


    Unless it can reach ten veins.


    "It seems that his physical strength has also increased." Chu Hao murmured. He clenched his right hand into a fist and blasted at the big stone blocking the hole. With a bang, the stone suddenly flew out, and then flew out for a distance, then burst open and turned into countless gravel.


    "Sure enough, it has increased by about 100000 Jin!" Chu Hao nodded. Although the power improvement of 100000 Jin is very weak compared with his current cultivation of nine veins, the power of one million jin is the limit of human power. Breaking the limit is another matter.


    "It is said that people who specialize in physical strength do not open channels, but continue to use star power to enhance cells, but it seems that there is no one who can reach the peak and can compete with the martial arts master at most. Martial arts master has built a star awn. No matter how strong the brute force meets the star awn, it can only be defeated!"


    "However, if you can increase your physical strength, you might as well try it, because the meridians can only be cultivated for three hours a day, and the rest of the time can''t be wasted."


    Chu Hao thought and walked out of the cave. After locating the position of the high tower, he set out to move forward.


    He closed for only one day, all because the refining ability of the flame furnace was too strong, otherwise it would take at least three days.


    More than two hours later, a river appeared in front of him.


    The river is very long. It is obviously not a good idea to detour. We can only cross it. The width of the river is surprisingly consistent, all about 300 meters, and wooden stakes are inserted in the river.


    The temperature of the river should be very low. Even standing by the river, there is a strange cold that makes the whole body frozen.


    It seems that you can cross the river by stepping on wooden stakes.


    But this is an ancient trial practice place. Can it be so simple?


    Chu Hao jumped and fell on the first wooden stake, down-to-earth and no different. He didn''t jump, but just took another step and stepped on the second stake. It was nothing different.


    Third, fifth, tenth, twenty-first! Suddenly, the wooden stake suddenly retracted downward, and then a column of water gushed out like a sharp sword.


    Chu Hao walked so slowly. Naturally, he was on full alert and immediately retreated, but at this time, the originally good wooden stake under his feet also moved and suddenly shrank down.


    Whew, another jet of water burst out.


    Step empty!


    Chu Hao''s feet were empty, as if a row of invisible steps appeared in the sky, which made him walk calmly and return to the shore step by step.


    There are many mechanisms.


    Chu Hao lowered himself and stretched out his hand towards the river.


    When his fingers touched the river, he immediately had a cold war. He felt a cold coming from his fingertips and quickly spread to his elbows, and his body immediately lost consciousness.


    He quickly took back his hand, excited his physique, opened the flame furnace and sent out a blazing temperature.


    The chill was expelled from the body bit by bit. At least several seconds later, Chu Hao regained his control over his right hand.


    So terrible.


    He said privately that if he fell into the river, he could barely swim back if he was closer, but if he fell into the water in the middle of the river, it would be over. Even if he is a flame physique, he is helpless to such a low cold.


    Here, even the constitution of water attribute can''t play any role, because the low temperature is too strong, just like Chu Hao can burn him to ashes when he meets a flame exceeding the limit.


    Only by finding out the law of solid wood piles can they pass safely.


    Chu Hao began to try to get the law.


    When he reached the third level of anti emptiness, he showed his power. Otherwise, he would fall into the water every time he failed, which would not expel the cold in a few seconds.


    This is a trial practice. Naturally, it can''t be a dead end. There must be some law. As long as there are rules to follow, Chu Hao''s derivation ability can be used.


    "I see!" Chu Hao smiled. The law is quite complex, but in front of the terror of inferring ability and further metamorphosis after integrating the souls of two people, although it can not be regarded as pediatrics, it is not difficult to let him stop.


    He moved and began to move forward.

 Chapter 189

    One step, two steps, ten steps, thirty steps, fifty steps, Chu Hao''s every step is steady.


    The river course of more than 300 meters is really not wide for martial arts teachers. Although Chu Hao only crossed half a meter every step, he can pass through the river as long as he takes more than 600 steps.


    Four minutes later, he appeared at the other end of the river.


    However, starting with the zombies in the first level, and then to the valley guarded by yinfengteng, now it is the mechanism pile of the river. The difficulty is not low at all. How many of the 400 people who come in can pass?


    In ancient times, martial arts should be more prosperous.


    After crossing the river, the high tower is very close. In front of it, there is a square paved with bluestone. The high tower is located in it, with a height of at least several thousand meters. At least Chu Hao can''t see the top at all.


    Although the technology here is not developed at all, in addition to martial arts, it is far beyond in many aspects. Just like this tower, people on earth can''t build the same.


    It''s too high!


    He strode forward. As he approached the tower, he saw a young man coming from the opposite direction.


    He was dressed in red clothes, slender, and his hair was tied with a jade crown. He was like a royal nobleman. He even held a folding fan in his hand and gently fanned it a few times. He was full of force.


    Coming in the opposite direction can only explain one thing - the other party is Wuzong!


    In fact, the same is true. Chu Hao can only sense each other''s deep breath, which is completely impossible to guess.


    ¡ª¡ªHigh level martial artists can roughly judge the accomplishments of low-level martial artists, but not the other way around.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to do much, so he quickly looked away and wanted to find the entrance to the tower.


    "Stop!" the young man in red opened his mouth, took away the folding fan and pointed to Chu Hao. "It''s bad luck for you to meet me. You can spare your life if you waste your right hand!"


    For no reason, a face-to-face meeting will lead to disability?


    Chu Hao stopped and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "Ben Shao is happy!" the young man in red grinned and showed a dark smile. "Ben Shao''s strength is stronger than you and can control your last name! You should be glad that Ben Shao is in a good mood, otherwise you don''t even have a choice!"


    What a bully!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''ve never had a precedent of falling without fighting, and I don''t want to open such an example!"


    "It''s a pity that you met me!" the young man in red also smiled, "Anyuan County spirit demon clan, he Tong!"


    "Never heard of it." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "What!" he Tong immediately tightened his eyes and showed his murderous spirit, "you can''t believe you haven''t heard my name?"


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "what''s your ranking on the young dragon list?"


    He Tong immediately withered. By chance, he stepped into Wuzong, but his talent was not the top and was not ranked in the young dragon list. This is also his biggest worry. Now Chu Hao mentioned it, which immediately made him very unhappy.


    "You''re looking for death yourself!" he Tong''s face was murderous. This hateful boy must die.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "although you''re a Wuzong, I guess you certainly didn''t get through the ninth positive pulse! So, you Wuzong... Why am I afraid of it?"


    "Ha! Ha!" he Tong sneered, "what a self righteous guy. He thinks that the nine veins can rival the Wuzong? Joke, Wuzong and martial arts teachers are completely two levels. It is not as simple as power improvement, but -"


    He paused, raised his right hand, boom, and immediately formed a fire red flame about half a foot long: "star awn!"


    Half a foot, that''s almost the middle of the first-order Wuzong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that every time Wu Zong improves a realm, xingmang can increase the length of one foot. The opponent''s star is only half a foot, obviously only in the middle of the first order... Of course, it may also be that the other party deliberately shows the enemy''s weakness.


    But Chu Hao believes that he Tong''s character is not so, because he despises Chu Hao at all. How can he deliberately hide his clumsiness? On the contrary, he was despised by Chu Hao. He wanted to make his star reach ten meters and twenty meters and completely frighten Chu Hao.


    We can fight.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, shaking his hands and said, "then put your horse here and let me experience the strength of Wuzong!"


    "You will soon regret your words and deeds!" he Tong said coldly. "Don''t provoke a person who is more than ten times stronger than you. It''s not good for you! However, you have no future. Today is the time to kill you!"


    Chu Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He jumped up and attacked first.


    Although he had fought with Jin Yunlin before, there were five moves. Jin Yunlin just broke through. Strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as a quasi Wuzong. But the guy in front of him is a real Wuzong, who has reached the middle of the first level.


    "Bold!" he Tong was so angry that he even dared to attack himself. He really wanted to die. He snorted coldly, his right fist coagulated, and blew at Chu Hao.


    Stars shine and frighten people.


    For martial arts masters, xingmang is the most terrible weapon in the world. There is absolutely no means to resist.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to resist. What if xingmang is no longer strong? Just don''t be hit. He walked against gravity, fast and strange, like a ghost.


    So fast!


    He Tong said in his heart that he didn''t expect that a mere martial artist could explode so fast, and he didn''t expect that Chu Hao could go against the air! In fact, many body methods can make martial artists go against the sky, but few people can cultivate body methods to this level.


    At least he Tong didn''t practice.


    He couldn''t help being jealous, and the killing was more serious.


    "Go to hell with Ben!" he hit hundreds of punches in an instant. With the destructive power of xingmang, Chu Hao must be finished as long as he hit the key with one punch.


    Chu Hao was calm and abnormal. The opponent''s movements were quickly analyzed by his strong pushing ability. Each punch became traceable, which made him calmly dodge. At the same time, he pushed with both palms and fought back without showing weakness.


    Boom, a flame burned on his palms, and a palm split on he Tong''s right arm.


    "Ha ha, just a martial arts master, what if you hit a hundred punches? Can you hurt Ben by a penny?" he tongman said carelessly. His star power can easily block Chu Hao''s attack, but Chu Hao''s star power can''t block his star.


    Therefore, he basically doesn''t need to spend any effort on defense. On the contrary, Chu Hao will be finished as long as he makes a slight mistake.


    The fault tolerance rate of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    "Ah!" he Tong gave a sudden exclamation and looked strangely at his right arm. There was a wound half an inch deep on it, but no blood seeped out, and the wound was scorched black.


    He couldn''t stop Chu Hao''s attack?


    How is that possible?


    He Tong stared and saw a blue light in the burning flame of Chu Hao''s palm.


    Best physique!


    He immediately said in his heart that it is said that the best physique can make the martial arts master have the ability to rival the star awn when he is in the martial arts realm, such as ice awn and Chu Hao''s current blue flame.


    Although it was only a trace, it was not comparable to the star awn at all, but its lethality was not weak at all. It easily tore open his star defense and left a wound.


    It''s so jealous and hateful!


    He Tong stared at Chu Hao. The other party had a strong understanding and practiced the body method to the level of anti emptiness, which was beyond people''s reach in terms of physique. Such a person is a natural warrior and a real genius. One day''s cultivation can top others'' hard training for ten days and a half months. Fighting at the same level is doomed to victory.


    His intention to kill has been greatly enriched. Of course, such a genius must be killed quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªHis own conditions can no longer be changed, but he can kill other geniuses as much as possible to maintain his position.


    "You should die!" he said word by word.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "then try it and see if you killed me or I killed you today!"


    "There will be no accident, you will only die in my hand!" he Tong burst out a series of laughter, jumped up and attacked Chu Hao.


    This time, he had some scruples about his shot, and didn''t dare to let Chu Hao''s blue flame hit him easily. However, caution did not mean that his attack weakened. On the contrary, he launched a set of powerful boxing techniques, which increased the pressure on Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao also turned out Tianfeng eight forms, and the two young people launched a fierce attack.


    When it comes to power, one is the middle of the one pulse martial arts school, and the other is the peak of the nine pulse martial arts school. In fact, there is little difference between them. When it comes to the killer mace, one has a star and the other has a blue flame. He Tong still wants to be strong, but he also has to be very cautious about Chu Hao''s blue flame.


    Well, what they are fighting for is their martial arts and combat skills.


    Chu Hao is not at all counselled.


    The Tianfeng eight styles are at least inferior to the prefecture level, and the integration of the two styles is closer to the prefecture level intermediate. In fact, they can''t cultivate Tianfeng martial arts at this stage, because they don''t have enough strength to drive.


    Therefore, it depends on who master the prefecture level martial arts more powerful, and how much can play the power of martial arts.


    Nine veins... Really so strong!


    He Tong became more and more surprised. He broke through after reaching the peak of the eight veins. After becoming Wuzong, he relied on his identity and never fought with the nine veins Tianjiao. He always thought that no matter how powerful the martial arts teacher was, he could not compare with Wuzong.


    Until now, he never dared to have such confidence again.


    It turns out that martial arts teachers can be so strong!


    If he knew so, he would not provoke Chu Hao. Even if he could kill each other, what good would it do him?


    Originally, I just thought it was to crush a mole ant. Naturally, I don''t mind stepping on one foot, but the reality is completely different.


    He regretted it.


    "Hum, I don''t want to go into the tower to find my chance. I won''t play with you!" he Tong threw down a facade and wanted to stop the war.


    "It''s not up to you to decide now!" Chu Hao snorted coldly and stopped the other party.

 Chapter 190

    "Dare you!" he Tong was very angry. He had already stopped fighting, but the other party was still entangled!


    Chu Hao did not answer, but turned his palms and made terrible attacks.


    He Tong is furious. As a Wuzong, he is willing to kill, which has given Chu Hao enough face! He fought back and said, "boy, do you have to find your own way?"


    "Nonsense, you want to kill me, but I''m not allowed to kill you?" Chu Hao Leng hum, the attack is more urgent.


    "You asked for it!" he Tong roared, brushed the floor and opened the folding fan. Suddenly, a black light scattered like water.


    Eh, treasure!


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to neglect. The other party was a first-class Wuzong. After sacrificing the treasure, his combat power would naturally be significantly improved. He could only fight with the other party. How could he be more powerful?


    With a tinkle, the limestone sword around his waist also came out of its sheath, and a flame danced to meet the black light.


    Whew, whew, whew, Dingding!


    The fire light and black light collided, and the limestone sword and the folding fan constantly collided, sparking sparks.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao said in his heart, although the other party is Wuzong, the treasure in his hand is only grade 8, which belongs to the same grade as his limestone sword. However, Wuzong''s use of eight treasures has not greatly improved his combat power, and may be reduced.


    Because the most powerful weapon of Wuzong is xingmang, but the eight treasures are difficult to withstand the power of xingmang due to material limitations, and they will be destroyed.


    Therefore, use the star awn. If the treasure is broken, don''t use the star awn. It''s tantamount to giving up the most powerful ability of Wuzong.


    Of course, Chu Hao is the same. He can make the limestone sword burn, but he doesn''t dare to use the blue flame. This is similar to the power of xingmang and can cause fundamental damage to the eight treasures.


    "Ink splashes like a mountain!" he Tong drank softly, folded the fan in his hand, and a large piece of black light splashed out, forming a huge black wave, which was extremely powerful.


    Chu Hao''s right hand carries the sword, while his left hand continues to play the Tianfeng eight moves. Although acting with one hand will greatly reduce his power, it''s better than being idle.


    "Hey, you''ve been fooled!" he Tong sneered, stretched out his thumb and gently pressed it on the folding fan. Seven sharp needles thinner than hair shot out of the fan bone and hit Chu Hao.


    Why didn''t he go all out to buy a seven pin treasure?


    The reason is very simple. This black jade fan is not a simple eight grade treasure. It also has a mechanism in it. This fine needle is called shadowless core drilling needle. Shadowless refers to its small size, which is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, while core drilling, hey hey, this is terrible. As soon as it enters the blood vessel, it will enter the heart along the flow of blood.


    At that time, the tip of the needle pierces the heart, and the power will burst out. Not to mention the mere martial arts teacher, even the martial arts sect will play eggs.


    Why can he become Wuzong?


    It was because he got this treasure handed down from ancient times by chance. He killed a Wuzong by this. Unexpectedly, there was a rose Ganoderma lucidum on the man''s body, which was the best precious medicine. After taking it, he finally felt the existence of the first counter pulse and successfully opened it up to the Wuzong of Jin level.


    Therefore, even after he became a Wuzong, he was not willing to abandon this treasure. He still took it with him. He could pretend to force and be a big killer at the critical moment.


    Unfortunately, because this is a treasure handed down from ancient times, the manufacturing process has long been lost. No one can make the shadowless drill needle inside - even if they can make it, they don''t know how to put it in.


    He Tong thought that when the shadowless core drill needle was completely used up, he would replace it with a new treasure.


    The sharp needle shot quickly, and a sneer appeared on he Tong''s face. The other party was dead.


    His words just now are not reminding Chu Hao. On the contrary, they are affecting each other''s judgment.


    Generally speaking, when you hear others talking, you will always subconsciously divide your mind and think about each other''s words. And what he just said was mindless. What is "you''ve been fooled"? Where did you get fooled?


    If you really bother to think about this problem, you''ll be caught before you figure it out.


    Whew, whew, whew, seven very thin needles shoot straight at Chu Hao!


    Chu Hao was so alert that he was never careless. As soon as the shadowless needle was shot out, the cold light reflected by the fire had made him react, and he suddenly pulled out of his body.


    Tengteng, stepping into the air, he wandered in the sky and completely avoided the attack of shadowless needle. Then, as soon as the star power was released, he fell down in the sky. After a little tiptoe, the long sword came out.


    "You also eat my sword!" Chu Hao shouted, and he had spread the thunder sword technique.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles!


    The sword was so fast that people couldn''t blink.


    Who can catch the trace of lightning?


    "What!" he Tong exclaimed, and saw a flame unfolding in front of him, which could not be dodged.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the strongest attack, their own defense is bound to fall to the bottom.


    He looked ferocious and knew that defense was useless. He simply attacked each other. Maybe he could force Chu Hao to withdraw his move. He roared and said, "if you want to kill me, I will die with you!"


    He abandoned the folding fan, blew out his fists and reappeared the star.


    Poof!


    Just now, the two people who were still moving like the wind stopped. The limestone sword had deeply pierced into he Tong''s heart, and he Tong''s fists also hit Chu Hao''s lower abdomen, and blood immediately seeped out.


    Chu Hao took back his sword. He Tong immediately fell down with a ferocious and incredible expression on his face.


    He never thought that he would die in the hands of a martial artist.


    Chu Hao staggered back two steps and looked down. There were two blood holes in his lower abdomen, which were forcibly broken by xingmang. Yubi Gong had no half effect on xingmang at all.


    On the contrary, his strong physique has played a defensive effect.


    This should be brought about by his physical strength exceeding the limit of one million kilograms!


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, he just made the body element again. Although it was only a little, it made him avoid a lot of damage. Now it seems that the two blood holes are very scary, but it is a real flesh injury. It is not heavy. Just turn the star power to stop the bleeding.


    Chu Hao closed his eyes and thought carefully about the battle just now.


    Although he killed he Tong in one second, the previous battle was quite dangerous. Had it not been for his meticulous observation and terrible extrapolation ability, the previous shadowless heart piercing needle would have been hit.


    If his physique had not just exceeded the limit and could elementalize some parts of his body, he Tong''s counter attack before his death could not kill him, but it could hurt him badly.


    If his physique is stronger and more elemental, the injury can be further reduced.


    However, elementalization depends on blood strength and cultivation. He can''t improve it for the time being. If you are physically strong... You need to cultivate physical skills to improve.


    When the ancient practice was over, he went back to yunliuzong''s Sutra building to find out if there was any physical cultivation. He hasn''t spent a point since he entered the inner door. It''s cheap for yunliuzong if he doesn''t have to lose it.


    Chu Haofu opened his eyes again. He put he Tong''s folding fan into the mustard ring, took off the other party''s Mustard ring, and looked inside with star power, revealing a happy look.


    This guy is still a rich man. There are a lot of star stones. Although there are not many four grade star stones, there are at least tens of thousands of kilograms of five grade star stones.


    Sure enough, the law of the jungle is the fastest way to get rich.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. He would never deliberately kill and hurt people because of his wealth, but who didn''t open his eyes and annoyed him? I''m sorry, he''s not the one to swallow his anger.


    He swam his eyes and swept, and fought with he Tong for a long time, but no one came outside, and no one came out of the tower. It was quiet.


    At this time, he won''t dig a hole to bury he Tong. He can only be regarded as unlucky for himself.


    Chu Hao came to the side of the tower and looked for the door to enter it.


    Strangely, the tower is an integral whole, with no doors or windows, and I don''t know how people get in. The body of the tower seems to be made of glass. It emits Yingying luster in this dark world. No wonder it can be seen clearly no matter how far away it is.


    Chu Hao looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this tower towering into the clouds a real "one column controls the sky", and it can shine. It''s awesome!


    He looked into the distance. From here, he could see the two nearest towers on the left and right, and the last one was completely invisible. After all, it was a diagonal, too far apart.


    There are four tall towers here. It''s always of special significance.


    While thinking, he pressed his hand on the tower wall to try the touch. What material is it made of.


    Buzz!


    When he put his palm on the tower, a strange traction hit him. He only felt his body sink, black and bright in front of him, and appeared in another place.


    This is a closed space, very large, much like a square, round, and in the center of this space, there is a row of stairs upward, but the line of sight is immediately isolated by the wall.


    There is a jade board on the edge of the stairs, surrounded by a large number of people.


    This is... The inside of the tower!


    No wonder he and he Tong fought so fiercely just now and didn''t run out to watch the excitement - how can people hear the sound in such a closed space?


    Chu Hao walked over and squeezed into the crowd. He saw that the jade tablet was like an electronic screen. Ten rows of numbers were written on it. The first row was "92", the second row was "87", and the third row was "86". The lower it went, the smaller the number was.


    Most of the numbers are black, but the number in the seventh row is red. It says "77", which is still flashing. After a while, the number turns to 78.


    "Another pass!" everyone exclaimed, not concealing their envy.


    Does this number represent a level?


    Doesn''t the top 92 mean that you have passed the 92 level? so many?


    Chu HaoYou glanced around and found an acquaintance, big fat Tu Mingyuan. This guy is really eye-catching. One person occupies the space of three people. It''s impossible to stand out from the crowd.


    "Fat brother!" Chu Hao said hello.

 Chapter 191

    "Chu Hao, you''re coming!" the fat man nodded to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao crowded over and said, "what''s the matter with this tower and this number?"


    "Oh, if you go up the stairs, you will enter the real trial practice space and rush up layer by layer!" the fat man explained, "these numbers represent the best results of the previous trial practitioners."


    "This session, or through the ages?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "This time!" said the fat man.


    "Have you been up?" Chu Hao pointed up with his hand.


    "Not yet!" the fat man smiled and shook his head. "I''m going to wait until the man comes out. It''s better to have a comparison!" he pointed to the beating number on the white jade board.


    Chu Hao understood that the beating numbers showed that the people inside were still breaking through, while the black fixed numbers showed that it was over. Being able to be on the list shows that the results of these ten people are the best at present.


    "79!" after a while, the crowd became a sensation again.


    "Who is the first?" Chu Hao asked Tu Mingyuan.


    "Huo Quan!" Tu Mingyuan said, then added, "the young dragon is 98th in the list!" he smiled and turned to a young man in black.


    Chu Hao looked at each other and saw the man sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. But after Chu Hao looked at him, he immediately opened his eyes and looked back at Chu Hao.


    The eye is as sharp as a sword!


    The young dragon list is quite accurate. There is no one to make up for the number. Although Huo Quan is a martial sect of the same level, his combat power is not many times higher than he Tong.


    It seems that it is a necessary condition to get on the young dragon list and get through the nine veins. It''s just that there''s no ten channels on the list?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help being curious. Maybe the top ten middle schools... Have such a terrible existence.


    "Who is the man who broke through the pass now?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. When I came, the other party had already started, and now it hasn''t come out." the fat man shook his head and said.


    Chu Hao nodded. He and the fat man spent most of the day in harvesting the ivy vine. Later, he spent more than half a day refining and refining the essence of his mother, so he came late. He doesn''t know what the trial training in the tower is, but he still has two blood holes in his lower abdomen. Although the injury is not too serious, it still has some influence after all.


    It''s better to treat it first.


    He went aside and applied medicine to his wound. The pain hit and made him show his teeth.


    ¡°80£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°81£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°82£¡¡±


    There must be more than one person climbing the tower, but it was not shown on the jade board because none of the others met the minimum requirements on the list.


    The fat man also came over and sat down beside him. The fat meat immediately spread out horizontally, like a wave. It''s called a surge.


    "Fat man, you should lose weight!" Chu Hao smiled.


    "You don''t understand, this is the sign of brother Pang!" Tu Mingyuan shook his finger. "Look at them. They all look the same, but brother Pang is different. How many can there be at this level?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you say that, I''m speechless!"


    "That''s!" the big fat man also laughed, then looked at Chu Hao''s abdomen and said, "who did you fight with? It''s not fat brother''s boast. If fat brother is hurt like you, he will not hurt his muscles and bones!"


    Indeed, this guy''s fat is a natural protective wall. Even if you stab him with a sharp sword, the sword must be long enough, otherwise you can''t hurt his internal organs at all.


    "Ten days later, the tower climbing will be over. At that time, we can enter the spirit room for cultivation. That''s a good place. It may allow us to break through the Wuzong in a short time! Even if we can''t break through immediately, it is likely to shock the reverse pulse and lay the foundation for future breakthroughs."


    "The higher the tower you climb now, the better the effect of entering the spirit room in the future!"


    The fat man reached out and patted Chu Hao on his shoulder.


    Chu Hao nodded. He didn''t want to break through Wuzong for the time being. It''s best to get through the ten veins, then go back to yunliuzong, spend the points, and then go out for a trip, so as to reach the general in more than two years.


    Otherwise, once he breaks through Wuzong, yunliuzong will force him to choose, either die or sell himself to the Ling family.


    At that time, he must not be out of the control of the Ling family, and once he breaks through the war soldiers, it will definitely attract the Ling family and even the war soldiers of yunliuzong to suppress him.


    ¡ª¡ªUncontrollable genius does more harm than good.


    "The people here are very peaceful!" Chu Hao said. After he came in for so long, none of the people here had a conflict.


    "Can you use the star power here?" the fat man suddenly asked.


    Chu Hao was stunned and tried to run the star power, but he found that he seemed to have become a martial disciple, and the star power in the meridians could not be mobilized!


    "So, we can''t fight here!" Tu Mingyuan said with a smile. "At the bottom of the tower, everyone can only use physical strength. There is no difference between eight veins and nine veins and martial arts master Wuzong. No one dares to take risks!"


    Chu Hao nodded. If there is a war here, no one has an advantage, so it''s better to coexist peacefully.


    "Something big happened!" just then, a young man suddenly appeared in the tower. His face was full of excitement and said, "he Tong doesn''t know who killed him. The body is lying outside!"


    Many people in the tower are dazed. Who is he Tong? There is no impression at all.


    "Don''t you know that you Zhiyuan has a cousin, he Tong!" said the young man.


    You Zhiyuan!


    Everyone was so cold that Huo Quan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Who can ignore the existence of the 74th place in the young dragon list?


    Just before, everyone stared at the jade slate carefully, and really didn''t notice who was coming from this young man. However, several people noticed, such as Huo Quan. He glanced at Chu Hao, and then Tu Mingyuan looked at Chu Hao with surprised eyes.


    Martial arts master kills Wuzong. It''s amazing!


    Chu Hao is also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he Tong is you Zhiyuan''s cousin. However, even if he doesn''t kill he Tong, he won''t have any good results when he meets you Zhiyuan - the other party is a homicidal madman. As long as his strength is less than him, he may be targeted and killed.


    He continues to close his eyes. What he needs to do now is to restore his combat power to the peak as much as possible, then climb the tower, get the best result, get better spirit capacity to practice and break through to the ten veins.


    As long as he reaches ten veins, although he is still a martial arts teacher, Zhiyuan will never be a problem.


    This is the great perfection of martial arts. Almost no one can reach it.


    After a rest, some people began to climb the tower directly. Seven hours later, the master on the white jade board also rushed to level 88, and finally changed from red to black.


    In other words, he failed in level 89.


    This is already the second best achievement here. Everyone looks at it and wants to know who this person is. It''s so awesome that they can almost compare with Huo Quan.


    A figure came down the stairs.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help showing surprise because he knew the man.


    Wu Shitong, one of the seven stars in Tianhe county.


    You know, he is still a martial artist, but he climbed to level 88, which is only inferior to Huo quanse. But Huo Quan is a first-class martial arts sect and a genius on the young dragon list. Is his combat power comparable to parallel goods like he Tong?


    Did this guy hide his strength during the martial arts and Taoism competition?


    In fact, there is not much difference between the four heroes and the seven stars. Anyway, they can enter the ancient trial practice ground.


    When this guy breaks through Wuzong, he can definitely occupy a place in the young dragon list.


    "Chu Hao, I''ll go first!" the fat man patted Chu Hao on the shoulder, stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Chu Hao nodded and said with a smile, "good luck!"


    "That''s natural. Fat people always have good luck!" Tu Mingyuan laughed and went up the stairs like meat balls. The originally spacious stairs suddenly became very crowded.


    Wu Shitong came over, stopped in front of Chu Hao and said, "Chu Hao, after leaving here, I will challenge you!" when he said the word challenge, he was like a unique sword out of its scabbard, emitting a dazzling chill.


    Real swordsman!


    In the distance, Huo Quan''s eyes were wide open, showing a strong sense of war.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "OK!"


    He was not afraid of anyone in the same battle.


    He pressed it on his lower abdomen. The effect of tianwuxing''s wound medicine was ridiculously good. In half a day, the wound scarred and grew a layer of new meat. Of course, after experiencing the martial arts environment, the cells in the martial arts body are also full of vitality and have strong recovery ability. They work together in two ways. As long as they don''t hurt muscles and bones, or internal injuries, the skin and flesh injuries recover very quickly.


    Almost. He started.


    "Chu Hao, you will get a reward every time you break through ten floors. The more layers you break through, the richer the reward you get, so try to stick to it!" Wu Shitong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chu Hao stopped, turned back and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    He''s a nice man, at least open and aboveboard.


    Wu Shitong was wooden and expressionless, but said coldly: "I just reminded you for the sake of Tianhe county. If it were Jin Yunlin and Cao Jingwen, I would do the same!"


    "Thank you!" Chu Hao waved and walked up the stairs.


    When he went to the second floor, his body was also covered by the walls on both sides. After he stepped out of the last foot, his body seemed to have a slight meal and appeared on the second floor.


    Looking back, I saw that there was no way back.


    He had just experienced another short-range transmission, just as he had just entered the tower.


    Chu HaoYou glanced around. This floor has a lot of space, but it can''t be compared with the first floor below. Where has other space gone? He believes that from the second floor, it must be divided into many independent spaces, so it can accommodate many people for trial practice at the same time.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Strange footsteps came, and a tall figure also appeared in Chu Hao''s vision.


    Chu Haoning looked at it and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.

 Chapter 192

    This is not a real person, but a wooden doll two heads higher than ordinary people!


    It can be clearly seen that the doll''s body is cut off, but the guy came over with a very smooth pace. If you look at it like this, it is no different from a real person.


    However, after seeing skeleton monsters and zombies, Chu Hao was not surprised to see a wooden doll running around.


    The wooden figure strode to Chu Hao and hit Chu Hao with a fist.


    The wooden puppet has no meridians. Once the power is turned, the veins will activate and shine, so Chu Hao can''t see at a glance what level of cultivation this wooden puppet is equivalent to. However, judging from the strong wind brought by the fist of the puppet, you can compare with a martial artist of one or two veins at most.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao waved a fist and blew it over. The doll immediately flew backwards like a kite, hit the back wall heavily and slipped down.


    Sure enough, it is only equivalent to a martial arts teacher.


    To Chu Hao''s surprise, the doll didn''t hurt at all.


    The combat power is not strong, but the defense is very strong.


    The doll immediately got up again, strode towards Chu Hao, and hit him with another punch.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to do useless work. He swam around and turned around the doll.


    Soon he found a strange place. There was a small red dot on the left leg of the doll. His heart moved, he immediately bullied his body, turned his fist into a finger, and passed at the red dot.


    How could the combat power of a mere first-class Wuzong level resist Chu hao? As soon as he gave directions, he immediately got right and made a dull noise.


    The doll immediately stopped moving, like a robot without power.


    Just then, a step appeared out of thin air, leading to the third floor.


    Passed.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, of course, this first level is the easiest, otherwise no one can break after level 90. But this level is more difficult than one. No one can break a hundred. I don''t know where his limit is.


    Thinking, he came to the second level.


    When he stepped onto this floor, the stairs behind him immediately disappeared, just as when he entered the first level.


    The same space, the same size, the same doll.


    The puppet accelerated and ran towards Chu Hao, waving his long arm at him.


    Chu Hao swam. He immediately found that the "key" position of the doll was different from the first level, and appeared in the chest. Moreover, the strength of the doll has also been improved, reaching the second pulse.


    Raise a small level at the first level? Isn''t there a vein of martial arts after the eight levels? Even if you count the nine and ten veins, the Wuzong will appear in the 11th level. Up to the 21st level, Lien Chan soldiers will appear.


    This is obviously impossible. Otherwise, how could Wu Shitong and others climb after level 80?


    Boom!


    Chu Hao defeated the puppet, and then the steps leading to the third level also emerged.


    Third level, third level martial artist. The fourth level, fourth level martial arts division. The fifth level, the fifth level martial arts teacher... It''s a little fun for Chu Hao. He swept all the way to the Ninth level.


    He was very curious about whether the puppet in the Ninth level was the ninth pulse or the first-order Wuzong.


    The Ninth level.


    Pounding, footsteps came, and two dolls appeared in front of Chu Hao.


    The original is not to enhance the strength of dolls, but the number.


    No wonder someone can rush to 70, 80 and 90 levels. The quantity must be accumulated to a considerable extent to form qualitative change. Two eight pulse martial arts masters? Still small.


    However, the "key points" of the two dolls are different, and they also have a set of joint attack techniques. Their combat power naturally soared a lot, and it became much more difficult to hit the "key points".


    The strength of these two dolls has not been reduced to one martial arts teacher, but they are still eight martial arts. But what are two eight martial arts teachers for Chu hao?


    Boom! Boom!


    He easily knocked down the two dolls again and reached the tenth level.


    According to Wu Shitong, there will be a reward for every ten passes, that is to say, passing one pass is actually the same as passing nine, and passing 81 and 89 are the same.


    I don''t know what I''ll give.


    Chu Hao didn''t ask Wu Shitong. No matter who got the treasure, it''s impossible to tell others.


    This time, there are three dolls.


    Chu Hao took the initiative and waved his fists. He flew the three dolls together, and then popped his fingers out. Whew, whew, three fingers pop up. The three dolls become real puppets and can''t move.


    The steps leading to the 11th pass appear quietly, and on the first step, there is an additional jade bottle.


    This is the reward?


    Chu Hao picked up the jade bottle and saw a piece of paper pasted on the bottle, which said: Wang Xuedan can expand the meridians ten times, and can improve brute force and physique in a small amount.


    Good thing!


    Chu Hao''s eyes brightened immediately, and one meridian could only expand a hundred times. A grain of Wang Xuedan could expand ten times, which was equivalent to saving one tenth of the time. If there are enough Wang Xuedan, don''t you just need to get through the meridians to reach the peak of martial arts and even Wuzong in an instant?


    He is now at the peak of the nine veins. Next, he will either reach the ten veins or step into the first-order Wuzong. No matter which, Wang Xuedan has great effect. Moreover, Wang Xuedan can also improve physique and brute force, which is also very practical.


    The defense formed by star power will be weakened due to the consumption of star power, but the strength of physique will not. Once it is improved, the effect will exist forever.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking that if he could practice physical strength with Xingli, wouldn''t he really double his strength?


    However, there are few physical cultivation in the world. It can be seen that this road should be very difficult.


    He shook the bottle and found that there was only one king''s blood pill in it. He was disappointed. He took Wang Xuedan into the mustard ring, then continued to go up and entered the 11th level.


    Four dolls!


    Chu Hao pushed forward with great momentum.


    Five dolls, six dolls, seven Dolls... Until the 19th level, there were 12 dolls.


    It''s ten again. What''s the next level?


    Chu Hao appeared in the 20th level and immediately there were more than a dozen dolls. On count, there were still 12 dolls, but when you look carefully, two red dots appeared on the 12 dolls.


    Does this increase the difficulty or reduce the difficulty?


    If both red dots are the key points, you can hit any one, which naturally reduces the difficulty. But you may also need to hit these two red dots at the same time, which is considered to hit the key, which increases the difficulty.


    How do you think, the difficulty of level 20 can''t be lower than level 19, so you must hit two red dots at the same time.


    Chu Hao tried. Sure enough, if he just hit a red dot, the puppet still moved freely without stopping.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Twelve puppets joined hands and gave him a powerful blow, forcing him to step back.


    After all, this is equivalent to the cooperation of 12 eight vein martial arts masters. It''s definitely hard to be hit.


    "Be a little more serious!" Chu Hao said in his heart and killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A doll was hit and flew out by him. When it fell to the ground, it immediately stopped moving and completely lost its combat power.


    In just four or five minutes, 12 dolls lay on the ground.


    A new step appeared, and his reward was placed on the first step. It was still a jade bottle and Wang Xuedan.


    "Well, all I need now is Wang Xuedan, a pill that can improve my cultivation as soon as possible, so that I can break through to the general as soon as possible!" Chu Hao put away the jade bottle and came to the 21st level along the steps.


    13 puppets.


    The number has increased again.


    Chu haozhan soon reached the 30th level. This time, the number of dolls increased to 22, and the red dots on the dolls also reached as many as three.


    The more the quantity is accumulated, the qualitative change will be formed sooner or later!


    Even the first-order Wuzong can theoretically crush the martial arts division, but the number of martial arts divisions can still turn over the first-order Wuzong to a certain extent.


    Chu Hao also wants to know where his limit is and how many eight pulse martial arts masters he can deal with at the same time.


    He was so powerful that he turned over the 22 puppets in this level again and won the third jade bottle - a king''s blood pill.


    From the following list, the top ten can all stand at the 70 level, that is, before that, it can only be said to be small, so the reward can''t be too good.


    Chu Hao comes to the 31st level.


    23 people, four red dots.


    Chu Hao needed to be more serious, but he passed the pass quickly.


    Level 32, level 33... Level 40!


    The number of dolls is increasing, and the key points that need to be hit at the same time are also increasing, increasing the difficulty of the level step by step.


    Half a day later, Chu Hao stood at the 70th level.


    The number of dolls suddenly increased to 100, and the number of red dots also reached as many as 8.


    "How awesome!" Chu Hao spent half an hour to break through this level. He had to stop to repair. The star power was consumed too much, and he fought so many times in a row, and his spirit became quite tired.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and took out a star stone to absorb the energy.


    He has passed seven passes and received seven awards, all of which are Wang Xuedan. I don''t know if the reward will change after passing the 80th level.


    Two hours later, Chu Hao stood up and felt that his combat power had returned to its best state.


    Level 71.


    The number of dolls has not changed, but there are still 100, but the number of red dots has increased to 9!


    The difficulty is not generally great.


    If there are several red dots on the doll, it is necessary to hit these red dots at the same time. One or two are very simple, but when the number reaches a certain level, it is as difficult as heaven.


    In fact, after reaching the limit, even if there is only one doll, even if the doll itself is not aggressive, you can''t hit so many places at the same time - your hand is not so fast!

 Chapter 193

    Nine shots in an instant, OK!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that this is far from reaching his limit.


    Although this requires "simultaneous", a slight deviation can still occur, as long as the interval is very short. Otherwise, people will only have two hands and two feet. If they die, they will hit everywhere at the same time.


    Level 71, level 72, level 73... Level 79, level 80.


    Chu Hao came to the integer level again. After this level, there will be rewards, which will certainly improve the difficulty qualitatively.


    Chu Hao entered the 80th level.


    In front of him, a doll appeared.


    Only one?


    I was used to the big scene before. Now I suddenly see only one doll, which makes Chu Hao have a strong contrast and feel uncomfortable.


    But the previous wooden dolls were silver, but this one was gold, and its head was bigger. It was three heads higher than Chu Hao, and its arms were surprisingly long, extending below the knee, like a gibbon.


    The difficulty of each level is increasing. It can''t be reduced!


    Chu Hao dare not be careless. He is ready to fight.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The doll walked towards Chu Hao, with only five red spots on his body, respectively on his front limbs and back.


    It''s very troublesome. First, we should attack four moves in a row in the front, and then turn to the back and make another move. It must be completed in an instant. It''s needless to say the difficulty.


    Whew!


    The puppet made a move, and his long arm hit Chu Hao hard, with a strong roar, which was very terrible.


    Chu Hao punched and took a hard move.


    Boom!


    He was shocked and retreated for several steps, and the doll was also shocked and flew for several steps, but the doll would not be disordered by the star force due to the anti shock force. He immediately bounced back and continued to kill Chu Hao.


    First order Wuzong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he is a martial arts master of nine veins. Theoretically, he is the same as the one vein martial arts sect in the number of connected meridians. The only difference is that he has not formed a star awn.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The puppet pursues, turns his arms and makes constant moves.


    In fact, it has no pros and cons. It can rotate 360 degrees whether hands, feet or head. Its arms swing and dance quickly, like a big windmill.


    Chu Hao, fearless, launched the eight movements of the heavenly wind and fought back against the doll.


    The power of this doll is strong, and its defense is even more terrible. However, the doll is a doll after all, and has no wisdom. It will only copy the set moves. It has no intelligence and does not understand flexibility. In fact, such martial arts have limited power.


    Chu Hao could defeat he Tong, and naturally he would not pay attention to the doll. More than ten minutes later, he caught a gap, turned his body over from the doll, and his index fingers bounced with strength, hitting the four red dots almost at the same time.


    Then he turned over, pressed his right hand and patted the last red dot on the back of the doll.


    The doll lost power in an instant.


    Done!


    Chu Hao clapped his hands, turned his head and looked at the old place.


    A row of steps appeared, and on the first step, there was no longer a Dan bottle, but a piece of blue metal.


    "Eh, this should be dark blue gold!" Chu Hao picked up the metal and felt his right hand sink.


    He has a million pounds of physical strength. Even he has to sink his hands. How heavy is this metal?


    "It is said that dark blue gold is only bred in the deep sea. It is always hammered under terrible pressure in tens of thousands of meters of deep sea. It takes hundreds of millions of years to form a real dark blue gold. The density is terrible!"


    "Dark blue gold is definitely one of the heaviest metals in the world!"


    "Six grade materials!"


    Chu Hao showed his satisfaction. Of course, six grade materials can be used to make six grade treasure ware. Just in time, if he broke through the Wuzong and repaired the star awn, then the limestone sword must be no longer used. If he jumped over the seven treasures and went directly to the six products, he would save some trouble.


    "I don''t know what good things will be given at the 90th and 100th levels!"


    Chu Hao is full of expectation.


    He entered level 81. At this time, two golden dolls appeared. Fortunately, the number of red dots did not increase.


    It''s equivalent to two first-order Wuzong!


    Chu Hao looks cold and solemn. It''s a little difficult. He drew out the limestone sword. Here, he also needs to fully stimulate his strength.


    At the 82nd, 83rd and 84th levels, Chu Hao showed his strength, including the integration of the two types, the thunder sword technique, and his ability to deduce. At the 89th level, he even sacrificed the physical flame.


    Hoo!


    He was lying on the ground, surrounded by ten disorderly and powerless golden Dolls - he had done his best. Although he won, he was scarred and exhausted his spirit. Now he just wanted to have a big sleep and didn''t care about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The lowest floor of the tower.


    "Look, someone broke into the 89 pass!" a crowd gathered around the jade board and saw Chu Hao squeeze Wu Shitong down and monopolize the second position. The number of 89 exudes dazzling golden light and is full of excitement.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know. There were so many people just now. Who knows which pervert!"


    "You said, could it be the guy who killed ho Tong?"


    "Possible!"


    "Yes, it''s not surprising to kill he Tong, at least one of the highest accomplishments of Wuzong. It''s not surprising to cross the 80 level. But it''s impossible to break through the 90 level!"


    "Yes, after all, Huo Quan only reached 92."


    "Yes, every ten levels here is a step. If that person can reach 90 levels, it shows that his strength can almost be tied with Huo Quan. It seems that we don''t have such a high ranking person next to the young dragon here?"


    "It may be the dark horse that came out this year!"


    "If he can reach the 90 level, it must be the darkest horse!"


    Just then, a beautiful and beautiful woman stopped in front of the jade board. Hearing what they said, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart, "is it him?"


    It''s Qin Yulian!


    A few days later, her temperament became more profound and charming, like a deep valley orchid, which attracted people''s attention frequently. Many people went up to chat up, but they all returned in vain.


    "I''m Huo Quan, do you know the girl''s name?" Huo Quan couldn''t help coming over.


    It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman, but it''s the first time he has met such a charming temperament as Qin Yulian, which makes his heart jump like thunder and can''t control it.


    Only such a beautiful woman deserves to be his partner!


    Huo Quan certainly has absolute self-confidence when he can be included in the list of young dragons. He stands in front of Qin Yulian and doesn''t deliberately publicize it, but he has his own arrogance in the world.


    Qin Yulian glanced at him and said faintly, "meet by chance, there''s no need to report her last name!" with that, she jumped up the stairs and began to break through.


    Huo Quan couldn''t help but look surprised. He, the famous Tianjiao on the young dragon list, didn''t hesitate to lower his body and run over to ask each other''s name, but the woman didn''t take it seriously at all?


    Yes, yes, such a proud character is worthy of him.


    Huo Quan smiled at the corners of his mouth. The easy to get woman was completely meaningless. She only deserved to be played by him.


    He has a crush on this woman and wants to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao lay down for a long time before he got up, but he still sat on the ground.


    He has now surpassed Wu Shitong and ranked second, but if he wants to climb up, he must be unable to do what he wants.


    It can be seen that he is slightly better than Wu Shitong, but there is no qualitative difference.


    It''s easy to understand that he and Wu Shitong should both be nine veins, so they both stopped at the 90 level. And Huo Quan? He must reach the nine veins and then break through to Wuzong, so he will be better than them and enter the 90 level.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. This is different from killing the enemy. When a high attack type like him meets a puppet who is born "immortal", his combat power has been weakened a lot.


    Should we stop here?


    Chu Hao shook his head. He was unwilling.


    He still has a way to go.


    ¡ª¡ªOpen up the tenth serious, achieve the real great perfection of martial arts, and further improve the combat effectiveness.


    Can you?


    How do you know if you don''t try!


    Chu Hao sat cross legged and shook the nine solemnities to lead out the tenth solemnity.


    However, the ninth and the twelfth solemnities are also called hidden meridians. How can they be easily aroused? The reason why the ninth orthodoxy can be found so quickly is because of the meteorite of Yunliu sect.


    But not now.


    If you want to pass the 90 level, you must get through the tenth serious, or you will fail. You can only go to the bottom and wait slowly. At least, it''s absolutely safe here. Outsiders can''t come in at all.


    One day, two days, five days.


    Time passed quietly, but Chu Hao had no clue. He couldn''t lead to the tenth serious.


    Maybe he can''t do it at all.


    Why can the peak of the eight veins break through? It''s because most people can''t reach the nine pulse, and why is the nine pulse called the limit? Because the great perfection of the ten veins is too difficult to reach, the nine veins will become the limit.


    Chu Hao wants to break the limit.


    He is different. This difference is not because of his special physique and amazing understanding, but because he once had two souls in his body!


    Therefore, he firmly believes that he can create miracles.


    Just doing so may never come to fruition.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the two hidden meridians can not emerge simply by resonance, otherwise it is too simple. It is found that the situation of the ninth pulse is too special, which can not be used as a reference. He can only rely on himself next.


    Buzz!


    He ignited all the cells in his body and turned them into a raging stove, illuminating every detail of his body clearly. His consciousness circulates in his body, looking for different places.


    Yes, since his soul is two in one, it must be stronger than ordinary people. This has been reflected in his derivation ability, and now Chu Hao believes that he can play other roles.


    He compared every detail of his body and inferred the position of the tenth serious.

 Chapter 194

    Hidden meridians are called hidden because for different people, the positions of these two hidden meridians are different.


    Therefore, at least find the approximate starting position before you can start "mining".


    His consciousness is like the most cutting-edge scanning equipment, which can completely see through every inch of the body, and his derivation ability is also playing a role, making subtle analysis and comparison, looking for the tenth serious point.


    Six days, seven days, eight days... At some time on the ninth day, Chu Hao suddenly moved in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I found it.


    He finally found out!


    It was easy to do when he found it. He encouraged the star force to launch an impact on that place.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Wow -" Chu Hao opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a blood arrow. His face suddenly turned pale. He just felt that his body was boiling and about to explode.


    Isn''t that right?


    His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the human body is very fine. When Xingli goes wrong, the consequences are very terrible. If it is light, it will be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will directly become a waste person.


    No one can tell you where the two hidden solemnities lie, because everyone is different. Even when the God of war comes, he can only stare. Therefore, only when you really open the entrance of meridians will you know whether you have succeeded or not.


    But now?


    If you''re right, it''s natural that the sea and sky will be wide and the ten veins will be full. But if it''s not right... The star force is quite straight, which will bring a devastating blow to the body. It won''t die or die.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one can guarantee that he is hitting the tenth serious now.


    Insist or give up? Chu Hao hesitated slightly.


    A voice said to him, the nine veins are almost the same. This is the limit of martial arts. There is no one in the world who has reached the ten veins. He won''t lose to anyone.


    But immediately another voice told him that there were no ten veins here, which did not mean that there were no ten veins in the upper three counties. Cangzhou was only one of the nine states of tianwu star, with stronger States and stronger talents.


    At the end of the day, there are absolutely ten real Tianjiao - miracles are used to create.


    He will never be reconciled to mediocrity!


    Break in.


    Chu Hao immediately made a choice. He has a strong personality and wants to do his best.


    Boom!


    He pulls the star force and continues to start the impact.


    Pain! Pain! Pain!


    Chu Hao vomited blood again, but he believed his judgment. This must be the beginning of the tenth serious way.


    Again, again, again.


    Having failed more than ten times in a row, Chu Hao vomited blood and was half dead. Even people with strong will must doubt their judgment at this time. If they go on like this, they will really die.


    Chu Hao is still firm. Perhaps it is because he wants to die and later life.


    How can we break the limit without paying the price?


    This price may be death, wandering between life and death, and finally reaching perfection, such as Phoenix Nirvana.


    Go, go, go!


    Chu Hao pounded again and again, vomiting blood still, making his spirit weaker and weaker, and the whole person began to emit the smell of death.


    His consciousness is between lucidity and confusion.


    Buzz!


    At this time, he entered a strange state. The operation of time seemed to slow down. All the details were magnified in front of him. He suddenly found his mistake.


    i see!


    What he hit was indeed the tenth serious entrance, but the problem was that the entrance was too thin and narrow. Therefore, when he hit with star power, it also caused great damage to his body.


    With a shock in his mind, Chu Hao suddenly withdrew from this state.


    This is the critical point between life and death. No one can always maintain such a state, either live or die.


    He knows what to do.


    Chu Hao controlled the star force, turned it into a sharp needle and launched an impact again.


    Pop!


    Something seemed to be loose. This time, he didn''t vomit blood again.


    succeed!


    Chu Hao showed a smile. He finally found the tenth solemnity.


    I dig, I dig, I dig.


    Now that a hole has been opened, it''s easy to do next. It''s just a matter of time.


    Just seven days later, Chu Hao thoroughly opened up the tenth channel.


    Ten veins are full!


    Chu Hao vibrated at random, and the eight meridians exerted their power. Then he was increased by the ninth and twelfth meridians, and the power increased by more than three times!


    After expanding this meridian to the extreme?


    He took out a jade bottle, which contained Wang Xuedan, which could expand a meridians ten times.


    It''s not as good as seven flowers and fruits. It can be won in a large number. It''s not only martial arts teachers, but also effective for Wuzong. Normally, it''s better to keep the Wang blood pill for Wuzong, because the cultivation of Wuzong must enter the country more slowly than the martial arts teacher.


    Now Chu Hao can''t control it. He wants to rush to the peak of the ten veins and break through the hundred passes.


    Pour out a king''s blood pill. Chu Hao threw it into his mouth. The taste of sweetness and bitterness hit him immediately. He quickly swallowed it.


    When the little Wuxiang Xuangong worked, Chu Hao turned into a flame furnace and began to refine medicine.


    Unreasonable, Article 10 has seriously begun to expand.


    Expanding meridians with star power is like blowing balloons. It is reasonable and imaginable, but Wang Xuedan... Is totally unreasonable. Meridians are expanded, like cheating.


    Like seven flowers and fruits.


    Why is that?


    Chu Hao was inevitably curious again, but this was obviously not what his head melon seeds could figure out.


    No, as long as it works.


    He soon refined Wang Xuedan completely, took out another jade bottle without hesitation and took the second Wang Xuedan.


    There are seven bottles altogether.


    Two hours later, Chu Hao stopped.


    Wang Xuedan finished all his food, and his cultivation stopped at the later stage of the ten veins. Unfortunately, I didn''t rush to the top in one breath.


    However, Wang Xuedan can not only expand the meridians, but also enhance his physique. Even his physique has increased a little, because the blue flame has become a little bigger.


    It''s time to turn it off.


    Chu Hao went up the steps and came to the 90th pass.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    11 Golden dolls surrounded at the same time, with ten red dots on each.


    Ten!


    If it was changed to nine veins, Chu Hao must have only failed, because he tried his best to make two or three dolls invalid at most. In this process, he will be seriously hurt, and then he will be abused by the remaining dolls.


    But now, hey, hey.


    Chu Hao''s face was smiling and looked very calm.


    Come on!


    Whew, whew, whew, 11 people attacked him at the same time. Chu Hao acted casually. With his strong derivation ability, he seemed very calm.


    The long sword is like a waterfall. A doll has hit ten swords in a row and stopped moving in an instant.


    Solved a problem.


    Good. Go on.


    Two, three, four... Only ten minutes, all 11 people have been made.


    New steps reappear, and the first step is still his reward.


    This is a long feather. It is red and about two feet long. The feather seems to be a burning flame. It is very magnificent.


    When he reached over, a heat wave suddenly hit, which made him have to work out the star power. Only then did he stop the heat wave and pick up Changyu.


    This obviously belongs to birds, but Chu Hao has no number of specific varieties in his mind.


    Although he has seen many illustrated books of fierce birds, he is limited to the strength of yunliuzong. The most powerful fierce birds are just generals. How can he catch all the birds in the world?


    What''s the use of this feather?


    Chu Hao waved it, brushed it, and the long feather swept like a sword. A fire wave gushed out, forming a terrible destructive force. Unexpectedly, it cut a shallow trace on the ground.


    fucking great!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help exclaiming that he had played 90 games here, but no attack could damage the ground. Such a comparison shows how terrible the destructive power of the feather is.


    In the past, there was such a fierce bird between heaven and earth. Once it flapped its wings, it would float fire for thousands of miles, burn the sky and cook the earth!


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the fierce beast is, the owner of this feather can''t escape the fate of life and death, which has become a reward for the ancient trial practice site.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling and shook his head. He climbed the steps into the 91 pass.


    ¡­¡­


    bottom.


    "Is the guy in the 89 pass dead? How many days has it been? Why is he still there!"


    "Yes, whether you fail or pass, which takes so long?"


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    "It''s impossible to die inside. When we are hard hit and unable to fight again, we will be transmitted here. We haven''t experienced it."


    "That''s right."


    Everyone is talking that the person who should have come has long come, and it is obvious that those who have not entered the tower will never come again. But more than ten days later, everyone has completed the trial practice of climbing the tower.


    ¡ª¡ªExcept Chu Hao.


    He tied for the second place with Qin Yulian in the score of 89, but Qin Yulian started later than him, but he had completed the trial practice as early as seven days ago.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yulian stared at the red number juxtaposed with her, filled with curiosity.


    At this time, the scarlet letter jumped up and squeezed Qin Yulian''s ranking into the second place.


    90 off!


    "What!" everyone exclaimed. After half a month of silence, this guy broke out and rushed to the 90 level.


    89 and 90, although there is only a difference of one level, there is only a reward every ten, and the difficulty of the whole ten levels should also jump to a higher level. The difference between 89 and 90 is just like that between the eighth level martial arts division and the first level martial arts sect.


    "Is that guy breaking through the closed door in half a month?"


    "It''s terrible. I made a qualitative breakthrough in only half a month. My talent is so high that I''m scared to death!"


    People''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Huo Quan. If they could break through the 90 level, they would stand on the same level as the master on the young dragon list. Even if there was a gap in strength, it wouldn''t be too big.


    Maybe this man can go to a higher level and break Huo Quan''s record.


    Huo Quan''s face was a little gloomy. In his opinion, it was too safe for him to get the first place of the tower. Before that, things also developed like this. Why did an accident happen near the end?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "91! 91! This guy broke another pass!"

 Chapter 195

    Everyone was surprised to see the number of "91" on the white jade board. Before, this guy either didn''t move for more than ten days, or suddenly jumped up, rushed to level 90, and immediately won level 91.


    After passing level 91 so quickly, it seems that level 92 can''t help him.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Huo Quan.


    ¡ª¡ªHe kept the record of level 92. If he was broken... I don''t know what the expression of the expert on the young dragon list would be.


    Huo Quan''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t know who the person was now, he wanted to challenge his position, which really made him uncomfortable. If he is also an expert on the young dragon list, the problem is that he has entered the tower for so many days, but he is the only one on the young dragon list.


    Because of age restrictions, not all the experts on the list of young dragons in ZHONGJIU county came here. They looked like nine people, but nine people were divided into four directions. He was alone here. It can be seen how coincidence it was.


    But if an expert on the young dragon list is pressed down by an unknown guy, why does he feel embarrassed? Will he still have face to see people in the future?


    Unconsciously, he had developed a strong hostility to the mysterious man.


    "92 off! Passed!"


    "God, who the hell is this guy? He can compete with Huo Quan!"


    "No, no, no, customs clearance and combat effectiveness are not absolutely equal."


    "Indeed, in the battle of life and death, I am absolutely not afraid of 18 eight vein martial arts masters, but I have to hit 10 key points of a doll at the same time... I have always been good at strength, and speed is not my specialty."


    "Well, at present, it can only be said that this guy is good at passing the customs. As for whether his strength can compete with Huo Quan, we still have to fight before we know."


    People talked about it one after another. Wu Shitong, Qin Yulian and Da pangzi were thoughtful, because Chu Hao was not here now, and the tower trial practice could not be dead. Once it failed, it would be transmitted to the bottom.


    Did this guy break through Wuzong?


    But it''s incredible. At the previous martial arts and Taoism competition, the breath of Guan Chu Hao didn''t break through the Wuzong. Why did he suddenly step over now? How can it be so fast!


    But if there is no breakthrough in Wuzong, how to explain his silence in the past half a month and his current outbreak?


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how dare they think, it is impossible to think that Chu Hao has actually reached the ten veins.


    Although Wuzong is difficult to break through, he can trap these talents for a year or two at most, but ten veins? No one in Tianhe county has reached this level since ancient times. Who would open such a brain hole?


    "93 off!"


    "My God, this guy has passed another level!"


    "Now it''s number one!"


    "Hiss, at such a fast speed, he shouldn''t be qualified to rush to the hundred levels?"


    "I seem to have heard that there will be great changes after passing the 100 level. But what is it? Because no one has reached the 100 level for too long, the record is not clear."


    "Yes, I seem to have heard of it."


    At this time, the beating scarlet letter has monopolized the top of the list and severely stepped on the "92" representing Huo Quan.


    Huo Quan''s face was gloomy. He was not stingy, but in his opinion, it was a naked provocation to him. Since you launched a provocation, as the Tianjiao on the young dragon list, he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    When he gets out of this tower, he will challenge the other party and tell the other party with real strength that just climbing a tower is not qualified to enter the young dragon list, let alone shake his position.


    "94 off!"


    ¡­¡­


    "95 off!"


    ¡­¡­


    "96 off!"


    Everyone began to become numb because of excessive shock. Now we just want to know if Chu Hao can cross the 100 level and bring changes only occasionally.


    ¡°97£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°98£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°99£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao stands on the step of entering the 100th level. He will enter the 100th level a few more steps. I believe it is also the last level. And he can kill it so quickly. That bird feather played an extremely important role. After sweeping, even those seemingly indestructible dolls were greatly affected. He easily hit the key and disintegrated their action force.


    He adjusted his condition, took a deep breath, and then strode forward.


    Hum, his body is slightly shaken, and he has entered a new level.


    Empty, not empty.


    The space size of the 100th level is absolutely comparable to that of the bottom floor, that is to say, there are no trial practice venues here, and only one person can be accommodated at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, along the way, the space is gradually expanding. The reason is very simple. The more upward, the fewer people can pass. Naturally, there is no need to open up more trial practice space.


    It has also proved so.


    What level will the opponent in this level be, and how many?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A golden wooden figure appeared in front, three meters high. At that station, Chu Hao was like a child. On his body, Chu Hao saw 43 red dots.


    43!


    How do you play?


    Chu Hao''s shot was very fast, but it was impossible to make 43 attacks in an instant and ensure the strength of each attack.


    Not so fast.


    Whew, but the doll didn''t give him time to worry, and immediately launched an offensive. As soon as it raised its left hand, a flame immediately surged out, while with a wave of its right hand, it was a piece of ice and frost all over the sky.


    Elemental attack!


    Chu Hao was surprised. Before, those dolls could only attack physically. No matter how powerful they were, they had to hit people. But this doll is an exception. It can use element power, which is different.


    Fire waves and frost will affect Chu Hao without touching him. Fire waves are good. He is a fire attribute and has natural fire resistance and pro fire ability. But frost is different. It''s the opposite of his attributes. It''s deadly.


    Under the suppression of the power of frost, Chu Hao only felt that every cell in his body looked depressed, which greatly affected his combat power.


    With a long roar, he activated the cells in his body and turned them into a flame furnace one by one to fight against the ultra-low cold temperature.


    Boom!


    He competed with the puppet. He couldn''t help but regress and fell down in power.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He is now a ten pulse martial arts master, which is theoretically equivalent to the two pulse martial arts sect - and it is already in the later stage. If you can suppress him in power, it must be the three pulse Wuzong.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The doll has no emotion, but it won''t play a few greedy words because it has the upper hand. Like the most loyal soldier, it immediately launched an attack on Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao has no hard connection. In fact, these dolls are not afraid of gravity attack. Even if he is also the third pulse Wuzong, there is no need to fight with each other, and he can''t hurt his opponent at all.


    The first thing he has to solve is how to hit 43 keys at the same time.


    If he can''t do that, he might as well admit defeat earlier.


    Chu Hao started to step into the air, offered out the limestone sword with his right hand, and stabbed it constantly.


    No, he doesn''t need to be accurate, because he''s practicing speed now.


    If he only pursues speed, he can hit at least a hundred swords in an instant, but most of these swords are empty moves. Only one record is true and can hit destructive attacks.


    But in the face of dolls, he doesn''t need to go all out with every shot, but at least half of his strength is needed to effectively hit the key.


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    Chu Hao runs and puppets chase.


    If an outsider is present, he will laugh when he sees this scene, because the puppet is still normal and has been chasing after Chu Hao''s ass. But what about Chu hao? Who has ever seen someone throw a sword at the air while running?


    Either stupid or crazy.


    Whew, whew, the sword light is shining. Chu Hao''s sword speed is getting faster and faster. Occasionally, when he wants to be caught up by a doll, he takes out the fire feather and sweeps it behind him. Boom, a fire blade cuts across. Even the doll will be delayed, and he immediately pulls away.


    But this is not the way after all, because this doll has been chasing after him, so you don''t have to worry about physical strength and star power, and you don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Chu Hao keeps throwing out his sword. Now this is what he wants to do.


    In the previous puppets, he only needs to hit 20 keys at the same time. He can barely do it, but now he has doubled the difficulty. Naturally, it''s not just his life.


    No, absolutely not.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Even if he practiced hard, how long could he support when he was chased? One day? Two days? Even if it takes three days, is it realistic to double the attack speed in three days?


    The whole body must be coordinated.


    He has two hands and feet. He can attack.


    Yes, you have to.


    Chu Hao slammed on the brake, turned sharply and put the limestone sword away. The whole man was like a monkey and killed the doll.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    When the puppet dance arm attacks, its arm is too long, like two long sticks, and it is also a fire stick and an ice stick, with a powerful element attack.


    Chu Hao unfolded his pushing ability, shuttling and twisting under the dance of two "sticks", and he played the empty step incisively and vividly. He seemed to turn into a ghost with a small range of condensation, anti empty and sliding steps.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    However, it is obviously impossible to succeed at one time. The doll did not lose the power of action. Instead, he slapped Chu Hao in the past.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao was immediately shocked and flew out. His mouth opened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At that moment, he hit a total of 57 attacks, but only 18 really hit the key, which is not even as efficient as his one hand.


    No way. He has never fought like this before. He can''t be handy at once.


    "Come again!" Chu Hao laughed, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and killed him again.

 Chapter 196

    20, 21, 22, 23.


    Chu Hao''s hit efficiency is improving, but he has also paid a considerable price. He doesn''t know how many moves he has received from the puppet. Fortunately, although this puppet is a third-order martial school, it can''t use xingmang, which makes Chu Hao''s jade skill play a role and greatly reduces the damage from the attack.


    Even so, Chu Hao vomited blood again and again, and his face was pale and ugly.


    He was on the verge of death when he hit the tenth pulse. He vomited unknown blood. It was only seven days. How could he recover all? The injury added to the injury, which made him miserable.


    Be sure to break through.


    Chu Hao is a stubborn man. After he identified one thing, it was absolutely eight cows that couldn''t be pulled back.


    24¡­¡­27¡­¡­30¡­¡­33£¡


    His efficiency is gradually improving, but his injury is also getting worse. What if he has jade skill to protect his body? The other party is a third-class martial sect. It''s definitely sour enough to be beaten solidly.


    On the contrary, if the other party is just an ordinary third-order Wuzong, I don''t know how many times he has been killed, but who makes this a indestructible doll?


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and insisted that he had actually reached the limit. Now he was supported by a will.


    You can''t lose, you can''t lose.


    He said in his heart, and his eyes were bright.


    35£¡ 38£¡ 40£¡


    Under the strong pressure, he broke out a higher fighting spirit and combat effectiveness, which was closer and closer to success.


    Boom!


    But the puppet''s return shot shot Chu Hao out of the air for nearly 100 meters. "Wow", he vomited blood violently, and his chest seemed to overturn. It was called a river overturning. It was so painful that he really wanted to die like this.


    Are you going to fail?


    no


    Chu Hao stood up. Although his body was shaky, his eyes were more firm.


    He can make the last fight.


    But there is really only one chance to make a move. If this blow can''t hit 43 key points of the doll at the same time, he must have failed to break through the level and will appear at the bottom.


    Come on!


    Chu Hao shouted silently in his heart, Tengteng, he ran quickly, faster and faster.


    Stepping into the air, he went higher and lower, and turned his body into a ghost again.


    Close up, attack.


    Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    Did you succeed?


    Chu Hao''s consciousness was blurred. He saw the puppet''s two big hands clapped together, but he passed out before he could get a picture of himself.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Hao woke up vaguely and opened his eyes. He was immediately startled. Above his head, a golden doll was opening his thick arms and attacking.


    He was surprised at first, and then immediately reacted. This was the doll he fought before he was unconscious.


    ¡ª¡ªHe finally hit 43 key points of the other party at the same time and controlled the doll.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to get up and just wanted to lie down to death, but his tough will still ordered him to get up, a new step appeared, and the first step was still his reward.


    Wipe, and level 101?


    Chu Hao shook his head. He has played beyond his level in the 100th level. It is absolutely impossible to pass the 101 level.


    Forget it. Let''s look at the rewards first.


    He went to the first step, looked down and looked strange.


    This reward is neither pill, nor treasure, nor material, nor martial arts, but a key.


    key?


    Is there a treasure chest here? Do you need a key to open it?


    Chu Hao picked up the key and looked carefully. The key was silver and white, and a skeleton was engraved on the handle, but it was definitely not a human skull, but a snake skull.


    The key is about as long as two fingers, and the tooth shape is very complex. Even if it needs to be imitated, it is estimated that it can not be done in a few days.


    Moreover, the key is very heavy. Even with Chu Hao''s current strength, there is a slight sinking feeling in his hand.


    Is this the reward for passing the 100 level? Nothing else?


    Chu Hao wants to vomit blood again. This time, he is not hurt, but angry.


    Can''t he not be angry that he spent so much effort and ended up with only one key?


    I hope this key will come in handy in the future.


    Chu Hao put the key away, and there was no reason to throw it away.


    Go on up?


    Chu Hao shook his head and first restored his state. Whether he continued to break through or returned to the bottom, he needed strong combat power.


    Take out the wound medicine and take it. He begins to exercise his kung fu to heal the wound.


    It''s slow this time.


    He was bombarded by puppets and hurt his internal organs. His recovery was much slower than his flesh injury.


    It was only two days later that he finally recovered, but a lot of blood loss had to be made up slowly.


    Fortunately, martial artists have strong Qi and blood. They all come from the martial arts realm. Their physical quality of one million kilograms is like superman.


    Chu Hao stepped up the steps and walked, walked, walked.


    Hum, when he stepped on the last step, he only felt a slight shock in his body and the scene in front of him changed. When his vision recovered, he found that he had appeared outside the tower.


    Fortunately, only 100 levels.


    Chu Hao first said something in his heart, and then immediately found a different place.


    First, the tower beside him is shining.


    In fact, it was shining before, but it was Yingying jade light, not very bright. But now it''s completely different. It seems that before, there was a lack of power, but now it''s full horsepower. It can blind the dog''s eyes.


    Through comparison, it is obvious that only the high towers on the left and right can be seen here before, and the one on the diagonal can not be seen. But now not only the two adjacent towers are clearly visible, but also the farthest ones are shining in the eyes.


    Normally, the spirit room should be opened next. The more checkpoints you pass, the better the effect of the spirit room. This can let the martial arts master see the hope of breaking through the Wuzong.


    But this... Should not be the spirit room.


    On the originally empty site, a huge entrance suddenly appeared. Hessen didn''t know where to go.


    Chu Hao wants to go into the tower to see others and ask what''s going on, but he hasn''t passed yet. The light is dazzling and burns his eyes. Even closing his eyes is useless. He can''t get close at all.


    I can''t go back.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help touching his chin and thought, is this entrance opened after he passed 100 levels? In this way, among the other three towers, three people passed the 100 level before the three towers also launched light.


    His mind was wide open, and he wondered whether they would come together in the end from four directions, and then there would be a treasure house that needed four keys to open?


    ¡ª¡ªOne of them is what he got after passing the 100 level.


    Have the people in the tower been transmitted? Or, can only those who have passed 100 pass enter this entrance? Now the others are still in the tower, ready to enter the spirit room?


    However, will such an accident occur within a month?


    Chu Hao couldn''t judge. He started and entered the door like an underground tomb.


    The road is very flat, and although it is dark around, Chu Hao will become bright as long as he burns his right hand.


    He strode forward. After walking for about ten minutes, there was a faint light in front of him. He calmed the cells in his body and no longer released flames.


    A few minutes later, the front suddenly opened up and a garden appeared.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking up, but he saw another sky!


    However, this is a strange space, and common sense is never applicable here.


    At the entrance of the garden, there was a map engraved on a stone.


    The whole underground space is square, which is the outermost. The second floor is also a square, but it is twisted 90 degrees. Then the third floor is still a square, which is still twisted 90 degrees.


    Therefore, the more you go inside, the smaller the space is. There are only four floors in total.


    There is a road in the garden, with flowers and grass on both sides. Chu Hao stepped on the gravel paved road. His feet are very uneven. The gravel is high and low, and the feeling under his feet is very obvious.


    He looked at both sides and saw that these flowers and plants were very common, not the precious herbs he expected.


    Naturally, there was nothing to stop. He continued to move forward.


    Walking along, the road soon forked and divided into two. Chu Hao chose one at random. The result was good. Before going out for two minutes, a new fork appeared.


    This is going to be a maze.


    You can''t be led by the nose.


    Chu Hao plans to go straight through the garden without taking the right path. He carefully enters the flower and grass area and improves his whole body to the best, so as not to have any mechanism in it.


    To his surprise, everything was calm.


    But this doesn''t mean it''s easy to pass. Chu Hao walked for a while and found that there was a strange smell in it, which disturbed his mind and made his reaction slow.


    There was a place where he came and went three times before he realized that he had been circling around here.


    He quickly withdrew from the flowers and plants area. After a while, his mind returned to calm.


    It seems that we can only go the prescribed way.


    Chu Hao remembers and calculates while walking. These roads are constantly merging with each other and branching, which makes people frequently go astray. Even if his derivation ability is incomparable, he still makes him go around for the first time.


    He kept perfecting the path of the garden in his mind. As he walked more and more crooked roads, the map became more and more complete.


    This floor is naturally the largest. The next three floors are smaller than one. Therefore, Chu Hao still didn''t come to the end after walking for two days. But according to his estimation, he can walk to the exit on the first floor at most one day.


    Eh?


    He suddenly stepped down and saw a very different plant growing in the grass ahead - the other grass was probably only inches tall, but this one was feet long, which naturally stood out from the crowd.


    Is it?

 Chapter 197

    Chu Hao observed carefully that the stem of this plant is slightly purple, and the leaves are like crescent, milky white.


    "Is this crescent grass?" Chu Hao murmured, and then smiled. "He made a small fortune. Crescent grass is one of the main materials for refining Shengji pill. Look at the appearance of this crescent grass... The book says that the slight purple has a heat of more than 300 years!"


    "Only in this isolated place can it grow for more than 300 years. This crescent grass can sell at least 500 kilograms of five grade star stone."


    "Yes, yes. If I can pick a few more plants, I''ll have a big hair."


    Chu Hao picked this crescent grass, collected it into the mustard ring, and then moved on. Just six or seven minutes later, he found a new herbal medicine, which is also of great value.


    "Purple Heart vine can be used to refine Baoxin Pill. It''s a good thing to save lives. One grain needs fourteen thousand star stones!"


    "The normal year of zixinteng is only about 50 years, but this rhizome is as thick as a child''s arm. It has been used for at least 80 years. The effect of medicine is better, and the price is naturally more expensive."


    "Without more than 1000 Jin of four star stone, I will never make a move."


    Chu Hao smiled with satisfaction. He once made up for a burst of miraculous medicine and fierce animal knowledge. Although he can''t be called tianwuxing''s "zoobotanist", he knows a lot of kinds.


    From here, it seems that it has become a medicine garden. You can encounter a very precious herb before you go for a while. However, there is no spiritual fruit expected by Chu Hao. Those who can directly improve their cultivation must be refined into medicine before they can be taken.


    He can''t refine pills. Naturally, these can only be sold.


    After a long time, Chu Hao''s mouth was going to smile askew.


    The herbs on him add up to at least 14000 star stones.


    10000! Middling!


    If converted to five grades, it is 100000, which is definitely a wealth that can not be underestimated.


    However, it is obviously impossible for everyone to have such good luck. Who is at the forefront can get such a harvest. The branch road here is a little complicated, but I believe it won''t be too much. Maybe only a dozen people have such good luck.


    Because he walked and stopped all the way, his speed was naturally slow. It would have taken another day to go out, but now two days have passed, and he is still turning here. Of course, the number of herbs in his mustard ring has reached a new level.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao stopped again, and a humble plant appeared in front of him. At first glance, it was no different from ordinary grass, but there was a star like brilliance on the leaves.


    Chu Hao would not have noticed such a change unless he had extremely strong observation.


    He squatted on the edge of the plant and said in surprise, "is it because my luck is against the sky? Is this... Rain rainbow grass?"


    Yuhongcao is the most important and difficult to obtain main medicine for refining "diquandan". What is diquandan? Do you remember saying before that soldiers want to open the earth spring in their bodies?


    Yes, Diquan pill can greatly increase the probability of Wuzong opening Diquan!


    Just think about yunliuzong. How many soldiers are there?


    With diquandan, the difficulty of Jin entering the war should be at least doubled.


    The value of Yuhong grass can be imagined.


    Wuzong, especially the old Wuzong, certainly does not lack star stones, because if you can''t break through when you reach the peak of Wuzong, the star stones are basically useless. Coupled with the long life of Wuzong, how can you be rich?


    "The estimated value of this rain rainbow grass can be compared with my harvest on one of the two days before!"


    "But you have to confirm whether this is rain rainbow grass."


    Chu Hao thought and took out a piece of clothing from the mustard ring and covered it on the grass.


    Other grasses remained unchanged, but the plant suspected to be Yuhong grass suddenly emitted starlight and formed a rainbow.


    "It''s Yuhong grass!"


    Chu Hao is overjoyed. No wonder this underground area has to be opened after someone has passed 100 levels. The harvest here is amazing. But then again, if it is also open every three years, how can it grow to such a year?


    "Put down that rain rainbow grass, you can roll!"


    "No, I have to keep the mustard ring!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this guy runs ahead of us. There must be other gains!"


    Just then, the combination of three men and one woman came from behind, all staring at the rain rainbow grass in Chu Hao''s hand with greedy eyes. The value of this rain rainbow grass is at least 24 thousand star stones, not to mention Chu Hao walking in front of them, he may harvest more precious herbs.


    "Boy, did you hear that?" said the only woman, with a look of incomparable contempt.


    Chu Hao naturally ignored them and took care of himself to collect the rain rainbow grass. Then he calmly said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "No?" the young man called the eldest martial brother couldn''t help sneering. "Look at your clothes, it should be from Yunliu sect of Tianhe county? I had a fight with Cao Jingwen, the first genius of your sect. Guess what the result is?"


    He smiled proudly and looked at Chu Hao but didn''t go on.


    "Oh, I remember. It was the waste wood. It was a terrible defeat after blocking the eldest martial brother''s 100 moves!"


    "Tianhe county is too weak, but it is called ZHONGJIU county together with our Anyuan County, which is really discrediting us!"


    "Boy, do you hear that even your first day is the defeated general of our senior brother. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can still get a life, otherwise there will be only one word of death!"


    The other three were smiling and didn''t pay any attention to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the number one expert on the young dragon list?"


    "My eldest martial brother ranked 110. Unfortunately, the young dragon list only included 108 people, so the master brother didn''t appear on the list."


    "When you leave here, the eldest martial brother will be able to break through to Wuzong. At that time, you must be able to reach the young dragon list!"


    Before the elder martial brother spoke, two younger brothers boasted to him, and the woman stared at the elder martial brother with admiring eyes, looking like a flower maniac.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the forest is big. There are really all kinds of birds! There are too many places for you to enter the trial practice ground in Anyuan County. Even you low handed came in. Is it funny?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Chu Hao''s ridicule, the four were furious.


    "I''ll kill you!" a man rushed out, shaking out his long sword and sprinkling a dazzling light.


    Chu Hao didn''t hide or flash, but after the other party rushed close, he suddenly punched out, bang, the other party''s body immediately stopped, looked at Chu Hao strangely, and then looked down at his chest.


    He wanted to say something, but his mouth opened for a moment, but in the end he couldn''t make any sound. He suddenly fell back, banging and raising a lot of dust.


    Chu Hao took back his fist. How powerful is the power now. The other party is just the peak of the eight veins. It is really stronger than the ordinary eight veins. But what is this in front of his ten veins?


    One blow blew up the heart.


    "How dare you!" when they saw their fellow disciples killed, the other three were furious, but only angry and not afraid.


    Because they still have a big brother who didn''t do it.


    The eldest martial brother can kill every second with one move, so they are not afraid.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "Oh, I think you are brave enough to provoke me! Although I am a good speaker, I hate others to hurt me. There''s nothing to say. There''s only one word, kill!"


    "The bastards of Tianhe county are so brave that even your Jin Yunlin dare not be so arrogant!" the elder martial brother stared at Chu Hao coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Chu Hao said, "you should have fought with Jin Yunlin? Obviously, you lost!"


    Otherwise, Jin Yunlin would not be ranked 107th, but this elder martial brother was ranked 110th and failed to make the list.


    The elder martial brother immediately showed his fierce eyes. He did fight with Jin Yunlin and was defeated by the other party after 200 moves. The people who lost to Tianhe county also became his shame, which made him very eager to defeat Jin Yunlin and wash away the shame.


    But he didn''t know until he entered the trial site that Jin Yunlin had broken through Wuzong a few months ago.


    This completely frustrated his hope of surpassing each other.


    The selection of the new young dragon list will be started for more than half a year. He must get a great opportunity in this trial training ground and rush to Wuzong in one breath in order to have the hope of catching up with Jin Yunlin.


    But won''t Jin Yunlin get a chance here?


    On the contrary, they are Wuzong, with stronger combat power and higher possibility of obtaining opportunities.


    The gap is likely to grow.


    This is a thorn in his heart, but Chu Hao exposed his painful foot. How can he not let him kill Yingran.


    "Bastard, I won''t kill you easily. You have to pay for your cheap mouth!" the eldest martial brother said angrily, with terrible eyes.


    Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t take it to heart. He shook his head casually and said, "I don''t have so much time with you. Let''s go together. Kill you and I''ll continue to move forward!"


    "You have no chance to move forward!" the elder martial brother leaped out, clawed his hands and grabbed Chu Hao.


    It''s really a little strong.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Although the other party was not on the list, he ranked 110, only three places lower than Jin Yunlin. His talent must not be underestimated. But it''s just that before he reached the ten veins, the nine veins to the nine veins, even if one side''s star power is more solid, but the state is the same. It''s guaranteed that he can''t make a sudden move.


    But after the eight veins, every difference is a qualitative difference. Otherwise, why should the nine veins fight with the one vein?


    He can suppress each other with one finger.


    Chu Hao still smashed it with one punch. He didn''t see what unique skill he used. It was a flat and light punch, but he couldn''t escape. It was as if the elder martial brother had deliberately come up to get punched.


    This is the absolute suppression of strength.


    Well, the elder martial brother took the blow firmly.

 Chapter 198

    Poof, with a dull noise, all the clothes on the elder martial brother turned into pieces and danced, and he looked at Chu Hao with incredible eyes, looked down at his chest, and then fell down.


    One punch second kill.


    Impossible, how possible!


    The remaining two almost scared out of their urine. That''s their eldest martial brother, a super expert at the strength level of the young dragon list. Due to age and geographical restrictions, there are up to 15 young dragon list experts who enter here this time. Even if 109 are included, only 16 people can rank ahead of the eldest martial brother.


    Among these 16 people, there is absolutely no young man in front of us.


    But the eldest martial brother was killed with one punch. What''s the concept?


    Who is this young man? His strength is too strong. Why isn''t such an expert on the young dragon list? Pit Dad!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "the young dragon list is changed only once in three years, and this time, there should be many new people on the list!"


    Far from it, as far as he knows, which of Qin Yulian, Wu Shitong, Cang Taiyun and Jiang Qixuan does not match the strength of the four heroes? After the end of the ancient trial practice, as long as they don''t die, they will be able to break through into Wuzong.


    At that time, even Jin Yunlin dare not say he can beat them.


    Unfortunately, Fu Xue, her talent is definitely not below Jin Yunlin, but she started late. However, on the next young dragon list, she is bound to shine and turn everyone over in one fell swoop.


    Thinking about it, Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling, which seemed very interesting.


    "Go!" the other two looked at each other and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    ¡ª¡ªThe eldest martial brothers are all dead. How can they show off their strength and turn Chu haozhan over?


    Chu Hao snorted. He doesn''t have the benevolence of women. It''s important to get rid of evil. He started to walk in the air, wheezing and wheezing, his body was like flying, and rushed after the two men.


    Stepping on the air is not the top body method, but those two people are not the genius of the young dragon list. How can they get too advanced body method? Chu Hao is ten veins. The gap with them can not be measured by a simple two veins, but a kind of repression in the overall environment.


    How do you escape?


    Just a few ups and downs, Chu Hao has caught up with one person and clapped it with one palm.


    PA, the man continued to maintain the running posture, but when he ran, the whole man suddenly fell apart and turned into a rain of blood and broken meat.


    Concussion!


    Chu Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was so bloody. No way, he suddenly jumped to the ten veins. He was not fully familiar with his power, and how much was the difference from the ordinary eight veins.


    The broken meat shook and flew, so that the last woman was covered with blood, and she trembled with fear. She had no strength to move again at her feet. She only felt the heat between her legs, but she was scared out of control.


    She flopped down on her knees in front of Chu Hao and cried, "please, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do!"


    Afraid of Chu Hao''s hand, she quickly untied her clothes and said, "my body is very good. You see, my chest is big, white and strong. In addition, my kung fu in bed is also very good!"


    She stretched out her tongue and pretended to lick her lips charmingly. Unfortunately, her face was full of blood fragments. How could it be sexy?


    Chu Hao is indifferent. Even if she is as beautiful as an immortal, if she kills herself and goes to action, that is his enemy.


    His solution to the enemy has always been simple.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped it out, and the woman fell to the ground. Her eyes stared big. Why would Chu Hao not be tempted by her? You know, she was able to get the place to enter the ancient trial practice place, or she slept with a big man in the family for several days and did many things that even she had to be disgusted.


    Why is the will of the other party so firm?


    Chu Hao searched the four people, but only the eldest martial brother was rich and wore a mustard ring. The others were empty. There are only some star stones and several herbs in this mustard ring. They should have picked them before. It can also be worth thousands of star stones.


    He tried to walk, but as soon as his feet were lifted up, he paused, and his body was like a stone.


    A killing intention has locked him. As long as he takes one step forward, he will enter the opponent''s strongest attack range. Now he will be hit by the thunder of the other party as long as he has a slightest action.


    This breath... Is by no means a martial arts teacher.


    The other side is Wuzong.


    With mental calculation and unintentional intention, the power of this blow is absolutely significant, and Chu Hao is not prepared. Whether it is Guiyi or thundering thousands of miles, it can not be sacrificed in a moment.


    Therefore, if he takes a step forward, there is a great possibility that both sides will lose or even die together.


    He couldn''t help praising his opponent. He was really good at seizing opportunities. He was definitely a killer.


    However, who is active and who is passive is not certain. Who let him find out?


    Chu Haojing is like a rock, waiting for the other party to move.


    The other party''s killing intention is as blazing and firmly locked on him, but it''s like a breath. You can''t hold it all the time. If you hold it for a long time, it will cause great harm to yourself.


    Chu Hao is as stable as a mountain, and the whole person''s momentum is like a mountain. With your vigorous wind like a knife, you can''t move me.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes!


    Whew, a figure suddenly shot out of the grass in the distance, but it didn''t attack Chu Hao, but rushed away in the distance and ran. The other party suddenly "wow" and spit out a mouthful of blood, but the momentum soared a large part and continued to run away.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and said it was a pity that if the other party didn''t spit out this blood, he would inevitably leave a very serious internal injury, which might affect his future cultivation.


    But he immediately became vigilant. The other party was clearly Wuzong, but he would rather spit blood than force it. This decision is really chilling.


    This is a real killer. He can only kill with one blow.


    Therefore, once the other party really makes a move, it means that the person who is attacked is dead.


    "Is he the 101st shadow killer Zhu Ying on the young dragon list? Only he can meet such characteristics." Chu Hao murmured. In fact, even Bian Yu, the highest ranked person here, can''t underestimate Zhu Ying.


    Because the other party is not a pure warrior, but a killer.


    One shot to death is his style. He never fights uncertain battles. Moreover, he is very good at body method and hiding traces. It is extremely difficult to chase him.


    The ranking of the young dragon list looks like the ability of positive confrontation. Assassination is naturally impossible to play, so Zhu Ying''s ranking is not high, but if you want to underestimate him, everyone should ask for trouble.


    However, Chu Hao was also proud. He just made a move to make the killer vomit blood and retreat. It will certainly make him famous.


    "Face to face confrontation. If you make a unique move, Guiyi and thunder can kill him instantly. However, I''m not sure what kind of injury I''ll suffer. Maybe I''ll die by the other party''s sword!"


    Chu Hao murmured that after all, the other party broke through from the nine veins - not up to the nine veins, or not from the nine veins, and was not qualified to be on the young dragon list at all - and because he was trapped at the peak of the nine veins for a long time, the star power was naturally honed very solid. In terms of power, Chu Hao Kesi had no advantage.


    The experts on the young dragon list can''t be underestimated.


    That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Chu Hao''s war spirit has been completely aroused. Is he weak again? Several of the ten meridians have reached such a great state of perfection through the ages, that is, few of the high God of war have achieved it.


    In more than half a year, the young dragon list will be re ranked. The place has always been in the upper three counties. At that time, he happens to go out and see the real genius of Cangzhou.


    He strode forward. After a silent contest with Zhu Ying, his momentum rose again. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, emitting incomparably fierce spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run, that''s you Zhiyuan!" a group of people fled in a panic, while a young man ran after them without delay. He punched and clapped his hands at will, and fought with great strength, turning into a devil''s head and suppressing those people.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Everyone who was hit by those demons was stunned first, then scratched his hands against his chest, dug through his chest, and didn''t fall to the ground until he burst his heart.


    That''s weird!


    "I still want to live when I meet you?" you Zhiyuan sneered. "Except for my disciples of the spirit demon sect, anyone who meets me can only die!" he turned over the mustard ring of those people. The herbs here are still enough to move him.


    "Don''t know where that woman is?" he licked his tongue, showing a touch of lust.


    He likes to kill and be a woman, and his means are very cruel. There are countless beauties tortured and killed by him. But he is the most outstanding disciple of the spirit demon sect. No matter how easy it is to kill, who dares to blame him?


    In fact, the spirit demon sect has a magic word. Which one up and down doesn''t touch magic?


    "I''ll find you, my little beauty!" he laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to be stained with blood. You give up the mustard ring and commit suicide!" in another corner, Bian Yu stood in front of a group of people with a cold look and didn''t seem to be angry.


    "Bah, what a gentleman''s sword, it''s obviously a hypocrite!" one person spat, "I want to kill and rob money, and I have to say how high I am, bah!"


    Whew, a sword light crossed. The people didn''t see how the sword was made. The man who spoke just now was split into two pieces, absolutely right from the center of the eyebrow to the crotch.


    Because the sword was too fast, the expression on his face was also clearly visible and full of surprise. It seemed that he didn''t believe that a sword breath so far away could kill him.


    "Why do you have to force me out of the sword?" Bian Yu shook his head and sighed. On the one hand, the sword kept coming out, and the blood flew with the body. A crazy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to enjoy such killing very much.

 Chapter 199

    Chu Hao finally came to the end of the first floor.


    Huh?


    He suddenly stopped, and a young man was coming. He had a knife hanging around his waist, and his right hand was pressed on the handle of the knife. The whole man exuded a fierce and incomparable breath.


    Wu Shitong!


    "Chu Hao, are you the one who passed the 100 level?" Wu Shitong suddenly asked, and an amazing sense of war broke out in his eyes.


    Chu Hao just hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    It''s hard to deny that he spent so long alone in breaking through the customs.


    Wu Shitong already had 99% affirmation in his heart. Of course, he would not be surprised by Chu Hao''s answer. His war intention was more fierce. His five fingers in his right hand tightly held the handle of the knife, and his fingers were white.


    The harsh sound of metal friction came out, and Wu Shitong slowly drew his knife.


    The more the knife is pulled out, the more powerful his momentum is. It seems that he himself is a peerless strange knife, which is blooming with incomparable light at the moment.


    "World War I!" Wu Shitong said in a deep voice, which was as harsh as metal friction.


    Chu Hao wanted to fight, but he put his hand and said, "someone is coming!"


    Wu Shitong was stunned at first, and then his ears stirred slightly. At this time, he also heard the movement. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in the center of the earth. At least he lost to Chu Hao in ear power.


    Don''t underestimate this. In the master duel, any small advantage may form the final victory.


    Whew, a figure came flying, elegant as an immortal.


    It''s Qin Yulian.


    "It''s brother Chu and brother Wu!" Qin Yulian smiled at them. They are all from Tianhe county. Naturally, they should be closer.


    "Miss Qin!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Wu Shitong didn''t laugh, but he still nodded. After all, Qin Yulian is a beautiful woman. Even if she doesn''t mean anything to her, it''s hard to be cruel and face her coldly.


    "Brother Wu, listen to Yulian. You and brother Chu can have a duel after leaving the ancient trial practice site. After all, the underground area doesn''t know how many years it will open once. Maybe there''s a better chance. It''s better not to waste time!" Qin Yulian advised.


    Wu Shitong slowly retracted the knife. With the harsh friction sound, the Diyuan knife was inserted back into the scabbard by him. He nodded and said to Chu Hao, "I also need some time to digest the benefits I get in the tower. After I leave, I will go to yunliuzong to fight with you in person!"


    Chu Hao was naturally fearless and said with a smile, "however, I may not be in yunliuzong."


    He will definitely travel around the world next, strive to break through to the general in the past three years, dissolve the ten insect powder in his body, then sweep yunliuzong and give all disciples in the world a freedom.


    Wu Shitong certainly knew that Chu Hao was not afraid of the first World War. He thought and said, "I have a vague feeling that as long as I defeat you, I can become the strongest swordsman in history!"


    Chu Hao was surprised. Although the other party wanted to defeat him, he was also highly praised - defeating himself would make him the strongest swordsman in history, which is simply supreme praise.


    He was also holding up and said, "if I meet brother Wu again in the future, I will try my best!"


    The other side doesn''t need his compliment, just fight with all his strength.


    Wu Shitong smiled, but stopped talking.


    "Guys, can we go in?" Qin Yulian smiled and pointed to the door in front of them.


    "I''ll come!" Chu Hao stepped forward. Of course, this kind of power work is done by men. He still has this demeanor.


    Qin Yulian pursed his lips and smiled. He didn''t compete with Chu Hao and stepped aside.


    Chu Hao pushed his hands on the door and pushed hard, Kaka, the door opened slowly, countless dust fell, and got into his nose, making him want to sneeze.


    At least five or six seconds later, the door was fully opened.


    Inside is a palace. It is very big, but the layout is very strange.


    There was a huge balance in the center of the palace, because the position was too high to see whether there was anything on the weighing plates on both sides. The left and right arms of the balance are about three meters. The whole is silver white and looks very beautiful.


    In the 100 meter area of the balance, the ground is very different from other places. Therefore, whether the position of the balance or the color of the ground, people can bet on the past at the first time.


    There are many scales around the palace, but they are much smaller. At a glance, you can see that there is nothing on the scale plate.


    The three of them raised their bodies one after another. Looking down from above, they saw that on the big balance, there were things on the left and right weighing plates - a small gold weighing weight on the left and a book on the right.


    "Half moon cut!"


    Chu Hao said at the same time that it was the words written on the cover of the book.


    "It should be a martial art."


    "The level of martial arts here is definitely not low!"


    "But will it be so easy?"


    All three of them doubt that everything here needs to be exchanged with strength. Can they easily go there and get it?


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and took out a small piece of star stone from the mustard ring. Whew, as soon as his right hand raised, the star stone shot out and hit the scale plate with half moon chop.


    How powerful he was now. The collision immediately shook the book up, jumped out of the weighing plate and fell to the ground.


    However, the balance was out of balance and tilted towards the other end. Just as I moved, I saw countless black silk threads flying out of the ground. PA, the star stone that bounced up was immediately cut into countless pieces by the silk thread.


    So terrible!


    Chu Hao''s three people all turned pale. Before the energy was drained, the firmness of the star stone was terrible, but these silk threads could cut it up in an instant. If it was drawn on them, no matter how powerful their defense skills were, it was like tofu.


    Don''t mention them, even the eight veins Wuzong had to raise his hand and surrender.


    Just to their surprise, the half moon cut was unharmed. Under the traction of a mysterious force, it returned to the weighing plate to restore the balance.


    Except for the star stone that was cut to pieces, everything seems to have never happened.


    "This cannot be a dead end, otherwise it will be meaningless!" Chu Hao said first.


    Qin Yulian nodded: "so, there must be a way!"


    "Since it''s a balance, it''s a balance!" Wu Shitong has entered the topic.


    "In other words, if you take away the things on both sides at the same time and the balance can keep balance, the mechanism will not trigger!" Chu Hao continued.


    Qin Yulian also threw a star stone, but this time he didn''t throw it to the balance, but in the black area. As soon as the star stone fell, whew, whew, there were black lines flying out, and the star stone was divided into debris in an instant.


    "The black mechanism area can''t be touched!" she pointed to the ground. "However, the safety area is a little far from the balance pan. It''s impossible to fly in one breath. Two people took things and flew to the other end at the same time."


    "A tiny bit of delay as like as two peas must be put on the plate at the same time," Chu Hao nodded. "And the weight of the two must be exactly the same, or the balance will be out of balance". Two


    The three looked at each other. It''s not just who has great skills. They need extreme cooperation, otherwise both of them will die.


    Although the three of them are the pride of the world and the genius of genius, they have never worked together. Can they complete the cooperation so skillfully?


    This is playing with your life!


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and said, "I have some attainments in lightness skills. I''m sure I can cooperate with another person."


    Qin Yulian and Wu Shitong are surprised to see Chu Hao. They can''t boast indiscriminately. When they boast, not only others want to hang up, but also they can''t live. Qin Yulian said, "brother Chu, are you really sure?"


    At this time, Chu Hao relaxed and said with a smile, "of course!" his step in the air has reached the third level. He can not only stop in the sky, but also go against the air, which is equivalent to a great buffer time.


    "The other person is me!" Qin Yulian said.


    Wu Shitong frowned slightly. It only takes two people to take the half moon cut. Now there is no work for him. How can he ask for sharing at that time? He''s not the kind of person who gets something for nothing.


    "Brother Wu, guard the door and don''t let anyone interfere!" Chu Hao saw the expression on each other''s face and said with a smile.


    Wu Shitong paused and said, "well, no one can come in unless I die!"


    "Miss Qin, your weight should be much lighter than me?" Chu Hao looked at Qin Yulian. If they want to stay on the balance for a while and then leave by force, of course, there can be no difference in the weight of their bodies.


    Qin Yulian''s pretty face was slightly red. When asked about the weight of his body, it was too private, but it must be known. She pointed to the scales around her and said, "I think these are for us to weigh."


    Chu Hao nodded. The reason why the trial practice is a trial practice is that there must be a solution. It can never be a dead end.


    When they stepped onto the balance, it was obvious that Chu Hao had to weigh a lot. When he was flat, he tilted towards his end.


    Qin Yulian took out the star stone from the mustard ring, one, two, three, and the balance on her side gradually rose. Moreover, there is a natural star stone crusher, which can be fine tuned to make the weight of two people completely consistent.


    Soon, everyone''s weight was exactly the same.


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian practiced on those scales on the side again. There can''t be any deviation, otherwise both of them will be finished.


    A few minutes later, they stood at the end of the largest balance.


    Wu Shitong stayed at the door and pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife, with no expression on his face.


    "One, two, three!"


    Chu Hao took the lead in taking off. This is not his mistake, but his ability to condense and reverse the air, which can be adjusted in the air.


    Qin Yulian also jumped up. How fast they were, they appeared above the balance in the blink of an eye.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chu Hao''s feet are connected, and his powerful derivation ability is expanded. He is constantly adjusting according to Qin Yulian''s speed.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Both of them fell down like feathers, gathering star power to lighten their bodies as much as possible.


    In the distance, Wu Shitong couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat, which was even more nervous than his own end. His right hand couldn''t help holding the handle tightly, and his five fingers turned white because of excessive force.


    Balance, motionless.

 Chapter 200

    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian began to relax slowly and make their bodies heavier little by little.


    This process is extremely slow.


    Who dares to hurry? It''s deadly.


    After five minutes, they completely let out their breath, and they felt a cold sweat in their palms.


    The two of them slowly lowered their bodies and moved very gently and slowly. After squatting down completely, they picked up the "half moon chop" and the weight mound respectively - Chu Hao took the weight mound and Qin Yu Lian took the books.


    1¡¢ Two, three!


    They all made a sign with their eyes, blinked slightly, and then when they counted to three in their hearts, they worked hard at the same time, making love, and they jumped up separately.


    This is also crucial, because once their vertical strength is slightly different, they will still be crushed.


    Wu Shitong couldn''t help looking nervously at the balance in the middle. Fortunately, there was no movement from beginning to end.


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian almost fell into the safe area at the same time. They looked at each other and were both relieved.


    Breathtaking!


    But just then, the exit of the palace was immediately sealed.


    Qin Yulian frowned slightly and said, "it seems that this martial art can only be read here, otherwise the door won''t open!"


    Chu Hao nodded. Although what was closed was only the way forward, how could they shrink back? Of course, they wanted to continue to explore the mystery of the remaining three layers of space. He waved to Wu Shitong and said, "brother Wu, come here and read this half moon chop together."


    Wu Shitong came over and the three gathered together to open the half moon chop.


    "After reading it, everyone should keep it in mind. This martial arts skill must be returned!"


    Fortunately, Tianjiao like them have a strong memory. Moreover, there are not many words in the martial art of half moon cutting. The whole is only nine pages, and most of them are maps with a small amount of text descriptions.


    In fact, this is a method to operate the star power. Through the compression of the meridians in the body, the star power is extremely solid, turned into essence, and formed a moon blade. It not only has terrible destructive power, but also can carry out long-range attack.


    Long range strike! Prefecture level top grade!


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. They could form a shield on their body, but they couldn''t really put the star power out. This is the privilege of Wuzong, but Wuzong also needs to be condensed into a star, and the distance is limited.


    ¡ª¡ªThe length of the star awn can be increased by one foot for each small level.


    After cutting Xiaocheng in half a month, the moon blade can hit about 10 meters, and Dacheng can reach the limit of 100 meters. The higher the state of itself and the more the star power is condensed, the greater the power of the moon blade.


    The three of them are quietly watching and memorizing. If you look carefully, their fingers are even shaking gently. They can''t help running the star force and are already practicing.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour.


    At the same time, they withdrew their eyes and made a long exhalation.


    Remember it all.


    "Then put it back?" Qin Yulian smiled.


    "Slow!" just then, a slender figure came in, and suddenly formed a strong oppressive force, which was a kind of prestige in the realm, beyond the level of martial arts teachers.


    Huo Quan, Yimai Wuzong!


    Chu Hao looked at him. Wu Shitong was the first to speak and said, "do you have any opinion?"


    Huo Quan couldn''t help staring. The boy was so arrogant that he dared to talk to him in such a tone. You know, he is the 98th existence on the young dragon list. How noble is his status?


    "Take that martial arts book, you --" he glanced at Chu Hao and Wu Shitong and said, "you two can get out!"


    He has ambitions for Qin Yulian. What can attract the attention of this stunning beauty better than showing his strength in front of him?


    Chu Hao can''t help fighting. Now that he has reached the full circle of ten veins, he is looking for a real opponent to fight. But before he could step out, Wu Shitong stopped him.


    "This war is mine!" Wu Shitong stared at Huo Quan, his eyes as sharp as a knife. "I said, I will guard the door, and no one can come in!"


    The gatekeeper said it was because Chu Hao and Qin Yulian wanted to take the half moon cut before. They must not be disturbed. Now it''s different. But Wu Shitong''s remark is obviously a statement of position.


    He got a prefecture level martial arts skill without doing anything. How can he calm down for this arrogant man?


    So he naturally wants to do something.


    Huo Quan couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you just want to die?" he didn''t mind killing a few people and cleaning up some geniuses.


    "Let''s fight!" Wu Shitong strode forward, holding his right hand tightly on the handle of the knife, and the whole person exuded a momentum of no return.


    Unique sword!


    Not only the way of people, but also their own way. They will die and live later.


    Huo Quan showed a look of caution. Although his opponent is not a figure on the young dragon list, it does not mean that his opponent is weak, but because he is young, he did not appear on the list three years ago.


    Others are late bloomers. Obviously, they have been mediocre all the time, but suddenly they come out and show their invincible beauty.


    However, Huo Quan is sure to win, because he broke through Wuzong from jiumai martial arts division, while his opponent is still a martial arts division, which means that his strength will have an absolute advantage.


    Moreover, Wu Zong has built a star awn, which has absolute lethality for martial arts teachers.


    Power and destructive power have the upper hand. Is it still possible to lose?


    Isn''t he a genius?


    Huo Quan stretched out his right hand, just hardened his index finger and hummed. His fingertips immediately formed a yellowish edge, about a foot long.


    Xingmang, look at the length. He should have reached the peak of the first-order Wuzong. Just starting from the martial arts division, it is quite difficult to cross every small realm. It is not uncommon for him to be trapped at the peak of the first-order martial arts sect for several months.


    "Can you stop my ten moves?" Huo Quan said faintly. What the other party can make him alert is his talent, but his strength is too much.


    Wu Shitong didn''t answer, but accelerated his pace and rushed towards Huo Quan. When he was three meters away from the other party, he suddenly drew his knife.


    Qiang!


    A crisp sound, and then a flash of golden light, as if heaven and earth were beginning to open, so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it. In this golden light, Wu Shitong killed out, and the di yuan Dao in his hand cut off towards Huo Quan with an extremely mysterious trend.


    "How awesome!" Qin Yulian exclaimed.


    Chu Hao also nodded. The power of this Sabre should be the limit that the nine pulse martial arts teacher can reach. Even if he is reduced to the nine pulse, he can''t say that he can easily resolve this move.


    It seems that Wu Shitong''s war intention is really amazing. This move is a unique skill.


    "Hum, that''s all!" Huo Quan was upset when he saw Qin Yulian''s surprised appearance. He felt that Wu Shitong had robbed him of the limelight. He snorted, turned and killed Wu Shitong''s attack. The index finger of his right hand pointed out and took the other party''s chest.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. Wu Shitong''s knife really reached the limit of the nine pulse martial arts division. However, Huo Quan was the one pulse martial arts sect, and he crossed over from the nine pulse martial arts division, which was more than a piece stronger in strength.


    The star shines, and Wu Shitong has to withdraw his knife. The other party''s attack is faster, more urgent and more fierce than him, unless he plans to fight for both losses - but even if he does lose both, he is seriously injured or even dead, but the other party will only be slightly injured.


    This is obviously a very unwise thing.


    However, Wu Shitong''s strength is really strong. He pushed with his left hand and made a sharp palm. With his right hand, he turned and tilted the Diyuan knife and cut it off towards Huo Quan again.


    "Eh?" Huo Quan couldn''t help humming. The other party''s attainments in knife technique completely exceeded his imagination.


    It has reached such a point!


    Does Zhao Ming, the 67th "Yin Feng Dao" on the young dragon list, have such knife skills?


    Huo Quan couldn''t help thinking that he was defeated by Zhao Ming when competing for the ranking of the young dragon list more than two years ago. At that time, the other party was the peak of nine veins like him, but he was stunned that he didn''t make ten moves under the other party''s hands.


    The other side''s knife skill has reached the point of perfection, and even has a trace of their own artistic conception in it.


    Now, he also felt such a breath in Wu Shitong.


    This boy may become a generation of swordsmen in the future!


    Huo Quan can''t help but be murderous. He is really a genius. You can see that he can be ranked in the young dragon list. But he only ranked 98 on the young dragon list. There are a lot of people whose strength and talent are above him.


    To be pushed down by younger people?


    Die!


    Huo Quan snorted coldly. His killing intention moved, and his combat power immediately improved to a higher level, because he really went all out.


    We must not let such a talented young man grow up.


    Although there is only a difference of more than one year between the two, how can they afford a year and a half at this age? In another year and a half, Wu Shitong must have become a Wuzong, and there will be great changes in his combat power.


    With Huo Quan''s all-out efforts, Wu Shitong was suddenly stretched, but the more under such circumstances, the more you can see his extraordinary. In the dance of Di yuan Dao, he was impenetrable and showed terrible defensive skills.


    Five moves, ten moves, thirty moves... Far more than what Huo Quan said before.


    Huo Quan''s expression was very serious. In fact, he had given his best, but he didn''t use his unique skill. But even so, he just got the upper hand, but he was unable to turn the advantage into victory.


    The tenacity of the other party far exceeded his expectations, and it was this tenacity that made his killing more violent.


    He must kill this man today!


    Wu Shitong took a deep breath and jumped down for more than ten meters. His eyes stared at Huo Quan tightly. The whole person exuded an indescribable ferocity, as if he had incarnated into an ancient giant beast.


    It''s time for a real kill.

 Chapter 201

    Huo Quan was so staring at him that he didn''t dare to be careless. He was calm and calm. He stretched out his hands at the same time, straightened his index finger and posed in a strange posture, like an old cow.


    "Black dragon angry hammer!" Wu Shitong roared and waved Diyuan knife.


    Boom!


    A terrible blow of knife Qi turned into a grinning golden dragon head and bit it hard at Huo Quan, while Wu Shitong seemed to ride on the dragon head and drive the dragon.


    So strong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, if you change his position with Huo Quan, how can you stop this move?


    You must use the Tianfeng eight moves, and it must be the last one. The thunder sword technique can also be matched. However, since this move has been seen by him now, if it is used against him in the future, the threat will be greatly reduced and it will be much simpler to deal with.


    Unique moves and killing moves are never easy to use in front of people.


    Huo Quan also made a move. At the foot of his foot, his two fingers opened and greeted the dragon head like an old cow.


    Cow to dragon.


    In theory, cattle can''t compete with dragons. But Wu Shitong can''t play a real dragon, just Xiao Long. In addition, Huo Quan has the absolute upper hand in power after all. The two "ox horns" are equipped with stars, which are almost invincible.


    Poof poof, the ox horn cuts through thorns and thorns and cuts open the dragon head, but the streamer of the dragon head still leaves scars on Huo Quan''s body.


    Wu Shitong and Huo Quan finally confronted each other head-on. The blade and finger awn collided with each other, arousing incomparably shining sparks.


    Boom!


    Wu Shitong was hit and flew out, but his right hand still held the Diyuan Dao in his hand.


    This is the swordsman. As long as he still has one breath, he will never put down his knife.


    Huo''s whole eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he was in a hurry to catch up. He had to make up for it, which completely ended Wu Shitong''s life.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao and Qin Yulian shot at the same time and stopped Huoquan.


    "How dare you stop me?" Huo Quan said coldly. He must try his best to kill this genius comparable to Zhao Ming, or the other party may step on his head in the next young dragon list.


    He will never allow it.


    "Brother Huo, we have no resentment and no hatred. Why force each other?" Qin Yu felt pity for the clouds and light wind, but the long sword was already in his hand, indicating his determination to fight at all.


    Huo Quan looked at each other with hot eyes and said, "Miss Qin, I appreciate you very much. Why don''t you travel with me in the future, OK?"


    "Hey, toad, you don''t pee and look in the mirror. Your virtue is worthy of our rain pity?" Chu Hao said with a smile, "don''t be delusional. You don''t have your share!"


    These words made Qin Yu blush with shame, but Huo Quan was full of murderous spirit.


    toad?


    He is a real genius on the list of young dragons, but he is said to be a toad?


    "You''re looking for your own death!" he snorted coldly. He doesn''t mind killing one more anyway. As for Qin Yulian... Hey hey, as long as she becomes her man first, she will accept her fate.


    Chu Hao took his murderous spirit and a touch of lust into his eyes, and he couldn''t help but raise his killing intention.


    Such a character does not deserve to live.


    "If you give me a hand, you will die!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Ha, ha, ha!" Huo Quan really didn''t know how to describe the guy in front of him. He was just a martial artist. Why should he fight him? Can''t you be ten veins!


    It''s a joke. There has never been a ten pulse in ZHONGJIU county since ancient times. It didn''t exist before, now and in the future!


    "Since you are determined to die, I''ll kill you first and then solve him!" Huo Quan said coldly. Wu Shitong has been badly hurt by his "fierce ox horn collision", and he can''t do it again in half a day.


    So he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Chu Hao touched his chin and said, "clean up you, two moves at most!"


    I bah!


    This time, not only Huo Quan was so angry that he wrinkled his nose, but also Qin Yulian couldn''t stand it.


    Two moves will kill the 98th expert on the young dragon list. Do you think you are the top ten super experts on the list?


    Chu Hao certainly won''t be so confident. If he breaks through Wuzong, he must be qualified to fight with the top ten people, but there is a big gap, and he will be defeated.


    After all, the top ten are all perverts of the third-order or even fourth-order Wuzong. Maybe they have broken through from the ten pulse Wushi.


    The reason why he dared to boast about the two moves was that he had just seen through Huo Quan''s moves, and he also planned to sacrifice the unique moves - the last one of the eight moves of Tianfeng and the first move of the thunder sword technique.


    Then again, he has made great progress now. He should be able to practice the next few moves of crazy thunder sword.


    "Damn!" Huo Quan roared fiercely. Of course, with his eyesight, he could see that Chu Hao was distracted.


    Distracted in front of him?


    You really think of yourself as the strongest!


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He fell out and killed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s expression was chilly, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind had been unfolded, which was the last one. He was not polite at all. His physique was excited. A raging flame was burning on his hands, and a blue fire was formed at the front of his palm.


    what?


    Qin Yulian, who was standing on one side watching the war, immediately stared at him with beautiful eyes, while Wu Shitong, who was lying on the other side and barely stood at the knife, was also stunned and showed an unbelievable expression.


    The power of this palm... Is it really a martial arts level?


    Before that, Wu Shitong once made a move and reached the limit that the nine pulse martial arts teacher can reach, which is amazing enough, but Chu Hao completely compared it with the power of this palm.


    It''s incredible that the martial arts master can be so strong.


    "Ten veins! It must be ten veins!" Qin Yulian suddenly exclaimed.


    Apart from the ten veins, other martial arts masters can never exert such terrible power, that is, ordinary first-order martial arts schools should stare behind.


    Wu Shitong didn''t speak. In fact, he could only stand reluctantly. If he opened his mouth, he would spit blood. But he nodded in his heart. Only ten veins can explain that the power of Chu Hao''s palm will be so terrible.


    Just like this, the other party can break the record and break through a hundred levels in the tower.


    Wu Shitong has never admired anyone, even the experts on the young dragon list such as Jin Yunlin and Huo quan - these people have only practiced a few years earlier than him. Given him a year or two, he can surpass them.


    But ten veins?


    Anyone who has walked this way knows that the nine veins are actually more difficult to achieve than Wuzong. But in order to improve the combat power as much as possible, all geniuses will break through the nine veins as much as possible before breaking through the Wuzong.


    However, it is obviously far more difficult for Wuzong to break through from the nine veins than from the eight veins, which is the price that must be paid for being powerful.


    Wu Shitong didn''t want to further reach the ten veins, but it was a natural moat that completely cut off his idea. On the contrary, he has seen the hope of breaking through Wuzong. It is estimated that he will never be with the ten veins.


    Therefore, it is found that Chu Hao has reached ten veins, which has a great impact on him?


    I have to admit that the other party''s martial arts talent is stronger than him.


    But!


    Wu Shitong''s fighting will not fall but rise. Of course, the ten veins can sweep the martial arts invincible, and even fight the first-order and second-order Wuzong, but it is absolutely more difficult to break through the Wuzong. He can completely break through Wuzong and win by relying on the advantages in the realm.


    This is the best opponent, because you can never be surpassed by the other party in the realm. Once you catch up, you will be invincible - without a whole vein of power.


    Just between his thoughts, Chu Hao also met Huo Quan.


    A pair of bull horns.


    Boom!


    The power of terror fluctuated and shook, forming ripples visible to the naked eye. Qin Yulian was forced to slash with his sword, splitting and breaking the incoming energy one by one, but even so, she was pushed back for more than ten meters.


    Even she is, not to mention Wu Shitong.


    Fortunately, he was already far away, and the impact was much smaller. After the whole person was lifted up, he bumped heavily into a palace wall, and then suddenly bounced back and vomited blood.


    Look at Chu Hao and Huo Quan. They both retreat.


    Huo Quan''s chest was obviously sunken, a broken bone had been stabbed out, and the blood quickly dyed his clothes red. If he hadn''t hid fast enough, he would have hit his heart.


    "How can you have such a powerful power?" he exclaimed. Before Chu Hao answered, he first reacted by himself. His eyes suddenly straightened and said, "ten pulse! You broke through ten pulse!"


    Otherwise, there is no second possibility.


    "Yes, but there is no reward." Chu Hao smiled, raised his hand and looked at it. Both palms were stabbed in the palm, and the other party''s "ox horn" was really powerful.


    The key is that he has nothing to do with the star and can''t play an effective defense at all.


    Elementalization? That''s just a little fur.


    Of course, if he had not insisted on winning within two moves, he could have avoided the edge of the other party and fought guerrilla warfare with the other party slowly.


    Huo Quan was speechless. He used to laugh at each other''s arrogance, but now? Everyone must admit that the ten veins do have such qualifications.


    Not to mention the young generation now, including those old monsters and even the invincible God of war, how many people have reached ten veins in the martial arts realm? Maybe none!


    In this generation, only yuan Tiangang, who ranked first in the young dragon list, could break through from the ten pulse martial arts division. It''s only possible, because he can firmly sit first with the cultivation of the four veins and press the powerful genius of the lower five veins. How can he explain if he didn''t break through from the martial arts division of the ten veins?


    But now, a ten percent pulse did appear in front of him.


    What luck is it that he has encountered such a super genius who can only be produced in tens of thousands of years.


    Huo Quan couldn''t help shaking his head. If he was the second pulse Wuzong, he might be able to kill Chu Hao and erase a future evil in his growth. But the problem is that he has one pulse. The two sides are almost the same in strength. How can he be sure.


    On the contrary, he suffered a heavy blow in the first move. It''s really unknown whether he can take two moves.


    "The second move!" just then, Chu Hao spoke.

 Chapter 202

    Huo Quan was frightened and said, "I have to admit that your combat power is really above me. But if you deceive people too much, I don''t have no killing moves. I''ll die with you!"


    "Brother Chu -" Qin Yulian opens her mouth. She plans to persuade Chu Hao. After all, the other party is an expert on the young dragon list. How can there be no unique moves and killing moves? The ten veins martial arts master is so rare and valuable. It''s not worth dying with each other.


    Since Huo Quan has admitted that he is inferior to Chu Hao, he might as well end up like this.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. The limestone sword was already in his hand and said, "after two moves, you must have two moves. Huo Quan, don''t you have the courage to connect me?"


    Huo Quan''s face changed and almost scolded his mother.


    Play normally, not to mention two moves, that is, he will accompany 200 moves. But your two moves are desperate. They are both killing moves and unique moves. It is clear that you want to fight for your old life and distinguish between life and death.


    Who doesn''t cherish life?


    Genius is even more so, because they have more room for growth. In the future, they may be generals, even war kings and war zuns. How can they hang up in the time of Wu Zong.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, sir!" Huo Quan said in a deep voice.


    "You''re really cheap!" Chu Hao pointed his hand and said, "you asked for it. First you want us to hand over our martial arts skills, and then we want to kill people. Now, if you don''t play, you won''t play?"


    "There is no such good thing in the world!"


    "Do you say you are cheap or not? Do you have to scold?"


    Huo Quan blushed and became angry. He drew out his fingers and formed an inch long blade. He stared at Chu Hao tightly and said in a deep voice, "if you have to be aggressive, I''ll accompany you!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Hao took the limestone sword in his hand and took a sword flower, "at least he died with some backbone!"


    "Fart!" Huo Quan could not help scolding. How could he die? He would never die. He took a deep breath, suppressed the sharp pain in his chest with Xingli, then shook his hands, and the whole person began to emit waves of momentum.


    This will be his strongest blow.


    Chu Hao picks the tip of the sword slightly. The fierce thunder sword technique is ready to go.


    Both sides have used real big killers. It takes some time to accumulate strength and give full play to this big move.


    But it''s just less than a breath.


    Whew, whew!


    They jumped out at the same time and killed each other.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles!


    Pretty cow thousand kill!


    Boom!


    The shock wave generated by the unique move was far more than the previous blow. Qin Yulian was shocked back again, and Wu Shitong was even worse. He hit the wall with his face again. Suddenly, his nose bled. There was no appearance of a swordsman.


    "You, you, you -" Huo Quan pointed to Chu Hao. The expression on his face was strange, but he didn''t say a word. He fell to the ground, and a big pool of blood flowed out under him.


    Chu Hao was also swaying and stationed at the tip of his sword. His face was terrible white.


    He has broken through the ten veins. In addition, he has mastered the prefecture level top-grade martial arts and his strong physique. In fact, it is not difficult to defeat Huo Quan. But in the two moves, he not only divided the victory and defeat, but also divided life and death. How can he not pay a considerable price?


    After all, Huo Quan is an expert on the young dragon list.


    Chu Hao fell to the ground, immediately took the injury medicine and turned Xingli to recuperate.


    The same is true of Wu Shitong at the other end. Qin Yulian can''t help but put the "half moon cut" and the small weight in Chu Hao''s hand into the largest balance.


    When she returned the two things to their original places, she only heard the sound of Kaka, and the previously closed channel immediately opened again. But strangely, when the channel was opened, Jintuo and half moon chop disappeared together. It seems that they will not have a chance to be obtained until the next trial practice is restarted and the underground area is opened again.


    "Brother Chu and brother Wu, how long do you need?" Qin Yulian asked.


    "I need half a day," Wu Shitong said first.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "I need about an hour!"


    "OK, then Yulian will protect the Dharma for the two!" Qin Yulian stood at the side. After a while, her hands gently turned, and a frost White was constantly changing in her hands.


    Being idle is also idle. She is thinking about cutting half a month.


    An hour later, Chu Hao took the lead in standing up. He did not fully recover from his injury, but he has recovered his combat power to more than 50%, which does not hinder his action.


    Seeing that Wu Shitong was still adjusting his breath, Chu Hao, like Qin Yulian, began to study the half moon chop.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a martial art, but a kind of strike skill like concussion strength.


    The astral force is compressed through the meridians in the body, and finally turned into essence, forming a terrible destructive force. This power depends on three points: its own realm, the quality of star power and the degree of compression.


    The realm is best understood. The half moon cutting power of Yimai martial arts master and Yimai Wuzong is completely different. The quality of star power is also very important. In the same realm, some people''s star power is more solid, which is determined by their skill and physique, but it can also be improved slowly by time.


    And the degree of compression?


    This is determined by the number of meridians. The more open the body, the higher the compression multiple!


    Chu Hao has reached the true limit of martial arts, but the ten veins are full. Therefore, this half moon chop in his hand can be regarded as meeting the Ming Lord and show his power.


    His mind floated the running chart of the star power, and his heart was silently reciting the formula to promote the circulation of the star power in his body.


    After a while, a flame also appeared in the palm of his hand, which was completely opposite to Qin Yulian''s frost.


    Both of them are real geniuses. Although the time is very short, they have made great progress. Moreover, this is just a skill of using star power. Just follow that method.


    Another hour later, Qin Yulian first made a breakthrough. She walked to the palace wall, raised her slender hand, and a snow-white ice blade immediately aroused, like a crescent moon cutting forward.


    With a slap, the moon blade cut into the palace wall, leaving a deep scar.


    Qin Yulian was surprised because the wall was very hard and could withstand the impact of Chu Hao and Huo Quan before. But now she left a scar under her long-range strike. The power of half moon chop can be seen.


    It is worthy of being a prefectural grade.


    She couldn''t help but be very happy. She studied hard there again. If she mastered this technique completely, it would become a killer mace - who would have thought that the martial arts teacher could make such a terrible long-range attack?


    Even in Wuzong, the length of star awn is limited by strength.


    After a while, Chu Hao also raised his hand. Whew, a crescent moon composed of flame suddenly flew out and hit the palace wall, slapping, leaving a deep mark.


    Qin Yulian was shocked because Chu Hao''s crescent cutting was at least five times more destructive than her.


    That''s an exaggeration.


    Her cultivation is not as good as Chu Hao, but only one pulse is missing. Even if the terror of ten pulses is counted, it is more than three times in strength at most.


    Now there is a gap of five times or even greater. How did this come about?


    It is the compression of one more channel.


    Ten veins are worthy of great perfection.


    Qin Yulian was excited, which made her eager to get through the ten veins and enter this realm. Because this advantage exists forever. No matter Wuzong or God of war, it is better than you to get through a vein in the same realm!


    "Brother Chu, you are really amazing!" she said with heartfelt admiration. Such a man is like a beautiful fireworks, which is very dangerous but very attractive.


    Chu Hao smiled calmly. Now he can only be regarded as the strongest genius of Tianhe County, but how many counties are there in Cangzhou? How many geniuses does tianwu star have?


    Not to mention others, Su Wanyue alone is much better than him.


    It is conceivable that there should be no shortage of such arrogance in the ancient clan. It is not a time for him to be complacent.


    The two continue to study the half moon chop. They have just been able to play star power. They are a great distance from small Chengdu, not to mention Dacheng.


    As their mastery of the half moon chop became deeper and deeper, they were able to hit the crescent farther and farther away. Chu Hao came from behind and took the lead in reaching the Xiaocheng state. The distance hit by the crescent reached ten meters.


    This distance is not far, but it has greatly exceeded the length of ordinary weapons. More importantly, within the effective distance of 10 meters, the destructive power of the moon blade has not been weakened at all, which is equivalent to being directly hit by Chu Hao with a meat palm.


    In this way, we can imagine the power of half moon chop.


    Chu Hao and Qin Yulian looked at each other and smiled. This time they really made a lot of money. They actually got such a secret skill. Moreover, strictly speaking, this is not a martial art, but an application skill of star power. It can be used together with other palm techniques and boxing techniques to make changes and stronger.


    A few hours later, Wu Shitong also got up. His injury was much heavier than Chu Hao. Now he can only walk, but when it comes to fighting, it''s not enough.


    Qin Yulian and Wu Shitong say goodbye and leave respectively. Naturally, the opportunity of trial practice needs to be obtained by themselves. No one is willing to take a person who may drag himself down.


    In fact, Qin Yulian wants to go with Chu Hao very much, and also implicitly reveals such an meaning, but Chu Hao just doesn''t hear it. He''s not in the mood to talk about love now.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to find someone, he already had a candidate in his heart, the more beautiful and peerless woman.


    After they left, Chu Hao searched Huo Quan''s body and found a mustard ring. He explored his consciousness and was surprised. The space was so big, at least a hundred times as big as the one he had now!


    Moreover, it is full of star stones. By rough calculation, there are more than 100000 Jin, and a small amount of four grade star stones.


    Hoo, looting is indeed the fastest way to accumulate wealth.


    Of course, Chu Hao accepted it with a smile. He won''t kill for property, but he won''t pretend to be noble and don''t want what others send to the door.

 Chapter 203

    This should not be all Huo Quan''s possessions. The real Tianjiao, who is valued by the sect like him, does not need to bring all his possessions with him. Therefore, there are many star stones in this mustard ring, but it should be used by him to buy things.


    If you suddenly encounter a favorite treasure when you go out, don''t you have enough star stones to stare?


    Who will give you credit?


    Chu Hao took the mustard ring into his pocket and couldn''t wear it on his hand for the time being, otherwise he was recognized by Huo Quan''s elders. Naturally, he knew that he killed Huo Quan.


    ¡ª¡ªIn ancient times, the training ground was really full of killing. It''s not uncommon for anyone to die. But Yunliu sect is too weak. It is the sixth grade sect. It can''t even stand up in front of the fourth grade sect.


    Limited to the strict order of the upper three counties, of course, the fourth grade sect did not dare to move across the counties and killed Yunliu sect, but it was an excuse to kill Chu Hao. Would Yunliu sect really go to the upper three counties for the sake of his people in the world?


    To say the least, even if yunliuzong really will do so, what good will it do him? He hung up.


    Therefore, before you don''t have enough strength, you should keep a low profile.


    He started walking, left the passage of the palace and entered the real world. For most of the top martial arts masters, this first step is too difficult to do. Even a genius like Cao Jingwen has stayed at this level for years.


    Of course, it may be that Cao Jingwen wasted a lot of time trying to get through the tenth pulse, but it also shows the difficulty of breaking through Wuzong.


    But he just slept and got the opportunity.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you reach the eighth level, Wuzong can break through. It is not stipulated that you have to expand your meridians to the limit of 100 times. Just get through. Therefore, as long as Chu Hao is willing, he can try to break through now. As long as he gets through the first reverse pulse, he is a genuine Wuzong.


    Wuzong, who crushes the martial arts division at the level, has a star and is invincible.


    What a temptation?


    Chu Hao endured. First, he pursued perfection. How can he break through less than the peak of ten veins? It''s just a matter of time. He can reach the peak of the ten veins in five to ten days. Why do you want to spend so many days?


    Second, he didn''t want yunliuzong to know that he had broken through Wuzong.


    He once again focused his attention on the eight forms of Tianfeng.


    One day, two days, three days, ten days later, Chu Hao finally completed the integration of the three styles, pushing the power of unification to a higher level again.


    He laughed with satisfaction.


    The harvest this time was really great. It not only increased the power of Tianfeng eight moves, but also gave him an opportunity to break through Wuzong.


    Now that the first counter pulse has been led out by him, he is sure that he can get through at any time.

 Chapter 204

    Chu Hao continued to close the door and tried to integrate Guiyi into the fourth move to increase his power.


    But five days later, he was excluded from the house.


    Don''t practice for him?


    Chu Hao shook his head and had to move on.


    After calculating the time, he has entered the ancient trial practice site for more than a month, but he is still not excluded from the outside world, indicating that the rules here have indeed changed with the emergence of the underground area.


    After half a month, his foot wound had healed, and most of the lost blood had been made up - the warrior had strong blood. As long as his vitality was not seriously damaged, it was very easy to replenish blood. He could eat meat every day and some ginseng and other tonics.


    After such a long time, his cultivation has reached the peak of ten veins. In other words, the only factor that constrains him to break through Wuzong is yunliuzong.


    As long as he left yunliuzong, he began to break through.


    Chu Hao has already decided that although he can''t make progress from now on, he can hone the star power and make it more thick and solid.


    For example, Luo Ping is clearly not nine veins, but can easily turn over ordinary eight veins martial arts masters. What''s the reason? It is because he condensed the star power more deeply and achieved the function of improving the power in disguise.


    Since he won''t break through Wuzong for the time being, of course, he can''t waste time. He starts to refine the star power as soon as he has spare time. However, the quenching of Xingli is different from the expansion of meridians. You don''t have to die in a certain realm. There will be no shop after this village. It can be carried out at the time of Wuzong. It''s no different.


    Chu Hao walked forward. Along the way, he finally saw others one after another. I think he was rejected by the house on the mountain.


    Some people don''t make trouble, but others think they have made a breakthrough, their strength has soared, become arrogant and make trouble. Chu Hao, depending on the seriousness of the plot, shows no mercy to anyone who wants to kill. Some people just want to compete, so he just focuses on punishing the other party for wasting his time.


    After sweeping all the way for a long time, Chu Hao came to the end of the second floor.


    There were already some people around the exit. They seemed to have some scruples and didn''t take action again.


    Chu Hao walked over and saw a stone slab erected at the exit of the second floor and the entrance of the third floor, with a few lines written on it, to the effect that after entering here, he will experience a test. If he fails, he will be directly transmitted away from the trial site.


    No wonder so many people are gathered here. Obviously, no one wants to fail and left the trial site.


    There are precious herbs on the first floor, but on the second floor, although only the first few people who arrive at the entrance can get the prefecture level secret arts such as half moon chop, everyone can enjoy the spirit room. The difference is good and bad.


    So what are the benefits of the third layer?


    It must be better than the spirit room on the second floor.


    Therefore, naturally, everyone doesn''t want to fail and hesitates here.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help saying in his heart, what''s the use of such hesitation? After hesitating for a long time, will the difficulty of this challenge be reduced? If a warrior does not have a heart to move forward bravely, his future will be limited.


    People here should be ordinary peaks of the eight veins. Even the Wuzong should come from the eight veins, so they will lack enough self-confidence and be timid.


    Chu haohuan glanced and couldn''t help showing a slight color of surprise, because many people''s breath was completely different from before and became invisible to him.


    Breakthrough to Wuzong.


    The spirit room is worthy of being a spirit room. In such a short period of ten days, so many people broke through and became Wuzong.


    In fact, it is understandable that Cao Jingwen and others have been trapped at the peak of martial arts for a long time, but they just lack an opportunity. Now with the help of the spirit room, it can be said that it is thick accumulation and thin hair. It is not difficult to understand that it rushes up to the Wuzong in one breath.


    Chu Hao lined up and came to the entrance.


    "It''s a shame for a mere martial artist to dare to challenge!" one said coldly.


    Chu Hao turned his head and saw that it was a young man in gold. When he saw Chu Hao looking over, he snorted, and the color of disdain on his face was thicker. Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "are you provoking me?"


    "Ha ha, are you a disciple of Yunliu sect?" the young man hissed. "I know that there is a Cao Jingwen in your sect. His strength is barely impressive, but it''s just so. What are you? What if I provoke you?"


    Chu Hao strode over and punched out.


    "How brave! Dare to give me a hand!" the young man raised his eyebrows. He was indeed a martial arts teacher before entering the ancient trial training ground, but he had a great understanding in the spirit room a few days ago and directly broke through the Wuzong.


    This naturally made him confident that he could fight against the experts on the young dragon list, not to mention Chu Hao, who has not yet entered the Wuzong.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you say you are shabby?


    He also punched each other to break Chu Hao''s arm and teach each other a profound lesson.


    Boom!


    The two of them hit each other. The young man''s confident face was suddenly full of fear. Bang, he was shocked and flew up, and his clothes burst in an instant. PA, he fell heavily to the ground. He felt numb all over. For a moment, he couldn''t get up.


    One move is a failure.


    "Huh?"


    When the people around him saw this, they all let out a cry of surprise.


    That young man is not a strong man, but a real Wuzong, but he can''t take a fist from a martial artist. How can this be possible?


    Do you?


    People''s minds can''t help but float an idea, and then collectively shake their heads in their hearts and joke. How is that possible? Can anyone in the world reach ten veins? Even the God of war may not be able to do it, let alone others.


    It must be that the young man''s star power is not solid enough, and Chu Hao did not make a breakthrough, but he quenched the star power to be incomparably solid. This result can occur only with nine veins to nine veins.


    It must be.


    Chu Hao didn''t kill anyone. He didn''t kill people directly because someone was rude to him, but a small punishment is necessary. Let the other party buy a lesson and don''t be so arrogant in the future.


    The world of martial arts is the most practical. Although Chu Hao is still a martial arts teacher, he can defeat Wuzong with one blow - regardless of how much water the other party has, Wuzong is Wuzong. Naturally, he has won due respect. Seeing Chu Hao stride across, everyone stepped aside one after another.


    Chu Hao walked into the entrance. It was a long corridor, but ten doors appeared at the end.


    "Nine lives and one death?" Chu Hao read the words written on the wall. According to this meaning, only one of the rooms or channels corresponding to the ten doors is a dead road, and the others are all a way of life?


    "I don''t know if my luck will be so bad. I chose a dead end." he chose the third door and pushed it in.


    It was dark inside. Chu Hao stretched out his right hand, boom, the constitution started, and a flame suddenly burned in his hand, illuminating the dark space.


    This is a walkway, because the range of flame exposure is limited, and he doesn''t know how long the walkway is.


    He walked forward, only about 50 meters to the end. There was still a door in front of him, but there was a huge word "death" written on the door, and then a row of small words: turn around and find the shore.


    Chu Hao stopped and fell into meditation.


    He was so unlucky that he chose a dead door?


    Or, the previous statement of "nine lives and one death" is just a trap. In fact, all of them are "death" doors, which is intended to scare away the experimenters who come in.


    This is not Chu Hao''s guess, because this is a trial practice place, which tests strength, not luck.


    He first turned back and came to the third door. When he looked up, he saw the same words on the door, saying: open this door and send out the trial practice ground.


    Sure enough, it''s fake!


    Chu Hao affirmed in his heart that if it was really a dead end, how could there be so much nonsense?


    Of course, Chu Hao may have made a wrong judgment. The people who designed the trial site were so fussy.


    He turned back again and went to the door with the word "death".


    In!


    He said in his heart, and then pushed his hands on the door, Kaka, the door slowly opened a crack, and immediately a light came in. Although it was not very bright, it was particularly conspicuous in this dark place.


    Kaka, he tried hard and opened the door completely.


    There is a wide area ahead, but I can''t see clearly, because it is full of dense fog, which limits my eyesight very seriously.


    If this is a dead end, he should have hung up by now.


    Chu Hao walked forward slowly. The road was yellow sand. When he stepped down, he would sink slightly and make a slight sound. But walking, rustling, the sound of footsteps is getting louder and louder.


    He stopped and listened.


    Sand, sand, sand, sure enough, there were other sounds, which were at least several times larger than his footsteps.


    In the distance, a huge shadow appeared.


    This is... A huge puppet!


    Compared with what he met in the tower, he was not a little bigger.


    It''s as high as a three story building. Other places are similar to the previous puppets, but it''s magnified many times, but a face is painted chilling, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    As the giant doll walked by, its footsteps became louder and louder. If there was sunshine behind it, the shadow cast could completely cover Chu Hao.


    Hoo!


    It waved to Chu Hao and patted it, with amazing strength.


    It is equivalent to the common Wuzong of three or even four veins.


    Chu Hao jumped and didn''t fight with each other.


    From previous experience, the material of this doll is extremely hard, and the gravity and sharp tools are not damaged. It''s really a stupid idea to fight with it.


    Chu Hao jumps forward and wants to leave the place quickly and get rid of his difficult opponent.


    This place is very big. After running for a long time, there is a narrow valley in front of him, and the shadow of the mountain can be seen from a distance. But when he ran over, he found that there were more giant dolls here.


    These dolls are also fighting fiercely, but they attack human beings like Chu Hao.


    ¡ª¡ªThe trainee who entered here before Chu Hao.

 Chapter 205

    To Chu Hao''s surprise, there were many dolls knocked down in the valley. Their chests were completely cracked, as if they had been ripped open.


    Well, aren''t these dolls indestructible?


    The visibility here should be a little higher. Chu HaoYou swept his eyes and saw several familiar faces, but not many.


    ¡ª¡ªCao Jingwen, Yao Di, Gao Fei, and Qin Gang, but they didn''t see Qin Yulian, Wu Shitong, Jiang Qixuan, Jin Yunlin, etc.


    Have they passed?


    Chu Hao fell down and stopped beside Qin Gang. Qin Gang is the most pleasing to his eyes among the four people in Tianhe county. He said hello and said, "brother Qin!"


    "Brother Chu!" Qin Gang nodded to Chu Hao while fighting the doll, but only glanced at Chu Hao in a hurry. Obviously, the war was too tight to distract him.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Chu Hao''s puppet opponent also chased him. It seemed that it had some locking system installed. Unexpectedly, it stared at Chu Hao and launched an attack on him.


    "Brother Qin, can these dolls be destroyed?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes, at first I thought these dolls could not be destroyed, but later I learned that to pass through this valley, you need to defeat the dolls here, take out their puppet hearts, and then put them into the array in the valley, so as to start the transmission and enter the real third layer." Qin Gang replied.


    Chu Hao also fought with his puppet opponent. This puppet gave him considerable pressure. After all, it was equivalent to the four pulse Wuzong. His strength was so much stronger than him that he didn''t dare to connect hard and had to move constantly.


    "Then why don''t we work together? If several people deal with one at the same time, it should be easy to kill one!" he said.


    "No!" Qin Gang shook his head and said, "the transmission array here is very small. Only one person can be sent away at a time. Moreover, the puppet''s heart can only be used once, and it can only exist for ten seconds after it is taken out of the puppet''s body, otherwise it will fail. We can''t defeat two, three or even more puppets in ten seconds. Who can we give this puppet''s heart to?"


    The person who gets the puppet''s heart must leave at the first time. There is a problem. Who can give it to?


    Everyone wants to leave at the first time, and no one wants to make wedding clothes for others, so the theory of alliance is naturally not mentioned.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that as long as a queuing mechanism is formed, most people can still leave, and the last one left is the last one to enter. But who wants to be the last person?


    After all, to come here is to compete with others and pave the way for others. Isn''t that brain pumping?


    "Have you left many people?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Hmm!" Qin Gang nodded, struggling to parry and said, "our Tianhe county is good. Six people have passed, more than half of them!"


    In other words, Qin Yulian, Wu Shitong, Jiang Qixuan, Jin Yunlin, cangtaiyun and Fengping all passed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Cao Jingwen, Gao Fei and Yao Di were three of the four heroes in Tianhe County before, but now they are not only out of position, but also surpassed by Wu Shitong, Feng Ping and Cang Taiyun, even among the seven stars.


    Fortunately, there was a Jin Yunlin who managed to save a little face for the original four heroes.


    "Chu Hao!" just then, hearing a deep drink, Cao Jingwen opened his mouth and said, "don''t you come and help me solve this doll!"


    Chu Hao looked at the past, and Cao Jingwen''s breath changed greatly. It fluctuated violently, but he couldn''t see it through.


    Break through Wuzong.


    Because he has just broken through, his breath is still unstable, but because he is higher than a big realm, Chu Hao has no way to judge the depth of his cultivation.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Cao Jingwen, are you ordering me?"


    "Of course, I''m the elder martial brother of yunliuzong!" Cao Jingwen said proudly. However, he was able to have such sufficient confidence because he successfully broke through Wuzong with the help of the spirit room. Now he is satisfied and self-conscious that he is forced to break through the sky.


    Chu Hao is still a martial arts master. Naturally, he was easily suppressed by him. You know, he broke through from the nine pulse martial arts master to the Wuzong, and naturally controlled all martial arts masters.


    "You''d better go back to yunliuzong to play with the prestige of your senior brother. This is an ancient practice place. You have to rely on others'' help to go out. Don''t you feel blushed?" Chu Hao said sarcastically.


    "Asshole!" Cao Jingwen was furious. Did the boy dare to talk back to himself? Do you really think he can keep it all the time if he gets the title of four heroes by chance?


    He will get back what belongs to him!


    Chu Hao ignored and looked back at Qin Gang and said, "brother Qin, I''ll help you kill your doll and return your personal favor."


    Qin Gang was not surprised. He just said something to Chu Hao. These can''t be regarded as secrets. Who doesn''t know here? But Chu Hao actually wanted to repay him such a great favor. How can this not surprise him?


    Chu Hao did not speak any more, but attacked Qin Gang''s doll.


    Half moon cut.


    He used his new secret technique. As soon as his left hand was raised, a crescent like brilliance was cut towards the doll.


    Even in the martial arts realm, as long as the strength is up to a thousand kilograms, a punch will have strong wind blowing and close, which is also lethal. With the improvement of power, the greater the lethality and destructive power of this power fluctuation.


    But no matter what, after all, it''s just a strong wind, and its power can''t be compared with direct shooting.


    Half moon chop is different. This is the compression of star power. Within the effective range, it is equivalent to being punched and slapped by Chu Hao. Moreover, because it is a long-range attack, Chu Hao himself will not encounter any danger.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the figure of the doll suddenly shook, and the cut part of the lower abdomen suddenly fell a lot of wood debris.


    Obviously, the level of these dolls has indeed improved, but their defensive power has not been reduced by many times. The standard attack is strong and defense is weak. As long as they can suppress or match in combat power, they can easily win the battle.


    But this is naturally simple. It is equivalent to the existence of the fourth level martial arts sect. How many people can compete here? Not to mention repression!


    Of course, Chu Hao''s combat power can''t be suppressed now, but by stepping into the air and cutting half a month, he is like a swimming fish. He can not only walk freely under the attack of two dolls, but also constantly attack and cut the doll''s defense.


    The destructive force of the compressed star cannot be compared with the star awn, but how long is the star awn? When you first joined the Wuzong, you are at most an inch long. Do you want to break the doll''s defense? Can you get close? I was slapped on the ground first.


    Chu Hao nods secretly. Qin Yulian and Wu Shitong can pass the pass. Maybe they rely on half a month.


    Seeing Chu Hao''s great power, Qin Gang hurriedly stepped up his shot.


    This doll has no wisdom, that is, whoever hits it more painful, it will attack who. Therefore, Chu Hao''s power made the attack focus of the two dolls all on him. Although Qin Gang was also attacked, the pressure was sharply reduced than before.


    Chu Hao didn''t go all out, just kept cutting half a month.


    For this kind of giant doll, such a blow is the most uncomfortable for them. They can only be beaten but can''t return their hands at all. Their shell is constantly damaged, gradually exposing a crystal flashing purple light in their chest.


    Puppet heart.


    "Brother Qin, it''s time!" Chu Hao said, suddenly stepping up the offensive.


    "Thank you!" Qin Gang suddenly got up. Relying on Chu Hao, he attracted most of the doll''s attacks. He drove in and rushed to the doll''s chest.


    Card.


    The action of the puppet stopped suddenly. The puppet''s heart is not only the key through here, but also the power source of these puppets.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll go first!" Qin Gang said. Once the puppet''s heart is taken out, it can only be kept for ten seconds. Once time passes, it will lose its effect as a key.


    Chu Hao nodded and said with a smile, "see you later!"


    "Sure!" Qin Gang sighed. Just now he was just icing on the cake. Chu Hao could subdue the man himself, but the time would be longer.


    He quickly turned upside down and ran towards the valley. Now he had no time to waste.


    Although others are jealous, they have an even opponent. How can they have time to block the road and rob?


    "Chu Hao!" Cao Jingwen''s face was very ugly. The boy would rather help an outsider than help him. Do you think it''s hateful?


    "What advice, elder martial brother Cao!" Chu Hao smiled and stressed the three words of elder martial brother Cao.


    Cao Jingwen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chu Hao, give you another chance to help me, otherwise, you won''t want to go back to yunliuzong in your life!" what he valued was not Chu Hao''s combat power, but the other party''s means of beating the star power out of the body.


    When dealing with these heavy dolls, this secret skill is really easy to use.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "elder martial brother Cao, are you begging me?"


    Cao Jingwen''s face changed again and again. He really wanted to beat Chu Hao recklessly, but he still held it back. Now that we have entered the ancient trial practice site, naturally everything is more important to obtain opportunities, and everything else can be put aside.


    Now let Chu Hao be proud. After all, the other party is still a young man under the age of 20. His strength has soared. He must be confident and think he is invincible.


    When we get back to zongnei, this guy will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Cao Jingwen nodded and said, "even if I beg you!"


    "Oh, so?" Chu Hao smiled. Just when Cao Jingwen thought he wanted to agree, he shrugged and said, "but I don''t want to help. What should I do?"


    Poof!


    Cao Jingwen almost vomited blood with anger. His eyes were fierce and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "After such a long time, you can finally understand. Oh, it''s not stupid enough to be an idiot!" Chu Hao laughed and kept shooting, weakening the defense of his opponent''s doll.


    Cao Jingwen finally couldn''t help it. With a long roar, he killed Chu Hao, but his puppet opponent wouldn''t stop. He immediately chased up and patted him with a big hand, forcing Cao Jingwen to defend.


    What a fool.

 Chapter 206

    Chu Hao is alone now, but his efficiency is not reduced at all. After half a month''s chopping, the doll in front of him is a living target, and only he can attack him constantly.


    Why is "half moon chop" placed at the end of the first floor area?


    There should be no intention, otherwise why recycle the secret arts? In order to make it possible for people who enter the trial practice site in the future to pass.


    This is a trial practice. Of course, it can''t be a dead end.


    Of course, the strength is too weak. If you have to come in, you are looking for your own death. These dolls can''t show mercy at all.


    Chu Hao soon peeled away his opponent''s doll and stepped into the air. He was frozen and counter empty. His body was like a ghost. He swept away at the doll''s chest, leaving the doll crashing to the ground.


    "Brother, give me a hand. How about I give you fifteen thousand star stones?" a man suddenly asked Chu Hao for a price.


    "I''ll pay 20000!"


    "I''ll pay 50000!"


    This seems to remind others that they have opened a price to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry!"


    He only has ten seconds. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste it. Moreover, the continuous operation of half moon chopping is also a great pressure for him. It not only consumes a lot of star power, but also makes his meridians swell and ache!


    This is natural. If you want to compress the astral force within the meridians, how can you not put pressure on the meridians themselves? Moreover, half moon chop is also a big eater of star power, which can be used all the time.


    It''s too hard to make money from this. He won''t do it.


    After only a few ups and downs, Chu Hao came to the deep valley. A small pentagonal altar appeared in front of him. The whole was glowing, and there was a groove in one corner. It was obvious that there was something missing. Look at the shape and size, it was just consistent with the heart of the puppet in his hand.


    Well, just put it in.


    Chu Hao jumped to the altar. The altar was so small that he could only stand alone. He put the puppet''s heart in it. Hum, the whole altar was a masterpiece of time and wrapped him up.


    After another flash, he had appeared in another place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Gao and brother Yao, please help me kill this doll. I''ll give you a tiger bone grass each." in the valley, Cao Jingwen suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted to Gao Fei and Yao di.


    "Tiger bone grass!" Gao Fei and Yao Di showed their surprised faces at the same time.


    Tiger bone grass is a very rare spirit grass. It does not need to be used as medicine and can be used directly. After grinding this spirit grass into juice and smearing it on the body, you can greatly improve your defense.


    It is said that in the past, some ethnic groups lived in seclusion, and a large number of tiger bone grass grew in the place where they lived. In a certain era, this ethnic group finally came out alone and traveled around the world.


    This person''s cultivation is only a war soldier, but how strong is his defense? Even King Lien Chan can barely blow up!


    It''s against the sky.


    The reason is that this ethnic group has been smeared with tiger bone herbal juice every day since they were born. Over time, their physique has become so abnormal.


    This naturally attracted the attention of a large number of forces. Soon, the hermitage of the ethnic group was found and destroyed, and the tiger bone grass planted there was divided up by various forces.


    But the strange thing is that after moving away, the growth rate of all tiger bone grass has become extremely slow, and the effect has been greatly reduced, but the original land has been turned into ruins because the battle is too fierce, so it is no longer suitable for planting tiger bone grass.


    Therefore, the effect of tiger bone grass is greatly reduced, and the number is pitifully small. However, this does not reduce the value of tiger bone grass. After all, there are too few spiritual herbs and drugs that can improve the body.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how strong your strength is, you can''t be more defensive than ordinary martial arts disciples without defense. That''s why the world turns pale when talking about killers. People don''t fight you face-to-face at all. They just make a sneak attack.


    Can have a strong physique, then even if you are attacked without defense, you may be able to save your life, or even suffer only minor injuries.


    It is conceivable that tiger bone grass is precious. Otherwise, how could so many forces join hands to attack the hidden world group?


    "Seriously?" goofy said in a deep voice.


    Of course, there is too little tiger bone grass, but you can use medicine. The juice can only be applied to the harm to improve the defense of this part.


    "I''ll count what Cao Jingwen said naturally!" Cao Jingwen said in a deep voice. The corners of his mouth were twitching. Two tiger bone grasses hurt him.


    By chance, he obtained four tiger bone grasses, used two, and left two to be used. He wanted to exchange them for advanced panacea or treasure.


    But now he is really upset by Chu Hao. He must catch up and kill the boy. Moreover, there must be other benefits in the third floor area. The so-called can''t give up children and set up wolves. If you pay two tiger bone grass, you may be able to recover ten or 100 treasures equivalent to tiger bone grass.


    Gao Fei and Yao Di looked at each other, nodded and said, "OK, we''ll help you!" they also saw Chu Hao''s attitude before. They believed that Cao Jingwen was really angry.


    The three former four heroes joined hands to launch a fierce attack on Cao Jingwen''s doll.


    But their opponent is not only this doll. The other two dolls are still attacking Gao Fei and Yao Di, which puts them under great pressure - if not, they would have killed their opponent long ago?


    After paying a great price, Cao Jingwen''s doll finally fell to the ground.


    "Brother Cao, where''s tiger bone grass?" Yao Di and Gao Fei concentrate on their doll.


    Cao Jingwen raised his right hand and wheezed. Two gray green plants were shot at Yao Di and Gao Fei respectively, while he dug out the puppet''s heart and swept away towards the valley.


    He wanted to catch up with Chu Hao and kill the disobedient younger martial brother, which made him pay two tiger bone grass to enter the third floor area.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao looked around. He actually appeared at the entrance of a village. You can clearly see that cooking smoke is rising here. It is obvious that it is not a deserted village, but inhabited.


    Pa Pa, the sound of footsteps came. I saw three children running out of the village chasing and playing. But strangely, they had a smile on their faces and opened their mouths, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Just a moment later, the three children ran to Chu Hao. At this time, Chu Hao found more things wrong.


    These three children are not breathing!


    Similarly, there is no heartbeat, like a zombie.


    ¡ª¡ªNot zombies, but all three of them are dolls.


    It''s so lifelike that it''s almost hard to find with the naked eye. It can only be judged by breathing and heartbeat.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help raising his guard. The dolls here are very powerful. If they are like the giant dolls before, it''s OK. Because they can be hurt and damaged, they naturally have a way to deal with them.


    But if you are like those in the high tower... Invulnerable to weapons and sharp weapons, there is really no way.


    Chu Hao would rather fight yuan Tiangang for 300 rounds with the first young dragon on the list than fight with those dolls - it''s a waste of effort, which greatly affects his mood.


    The three doll children turned around Chu Hao. If they could make a sound, it was just a few innocent children playing. But now the situation is a little strange, which makes Chu Hao feel cold.


    He didn''t do it easily. These are just puppets, but they won''t be any conspiracy. If it was bad for him, he would have done it long ago.


    Chu Hao bypassed, went on and walked into the village.


    There are many "people" in the village, but none of them make a little sound. Naturally, they are all puppets.


    Which one is this?


    Chu Hao walked straight ahead. When he came to the middle of the village, he saw an old man greet him and hold up a sign. It said: kind man, my granddaughter is seriously ill and needs black bear brain, fierce tiger heart and green snake gall to cure. Can you help?


    Seeing this scene, Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. How can this be a strong sense of vision of online games?


    There are three holes in the old man''s hand, of different sizes. It seems that they are used to place the black bear brain, tiger heart and green snake gall. Once they are placed, subsequent changes will occur.


    Chu Hao sighed and began to do the task.


    But where can I find the black bear, tiger and green snake?


    Chu Hao asked the old man, but the puppet didn''t have any IQ and couldn''t make changes according to Chu Hao''s words. He just stared at Chu Hao without any change.


    Well, you''d better find it yourself.


    "Chu Hao!" just then, a murderous voice came from behind Chu Hao. It was Cao Jingwen.


    Chu Hao turned around and said with a smile, "Why are you like a ghost? Suddenly he squeaked and wanted to scare the dead?"


    "Don''t be glib. Do you think I''m here to play with you?" Cao Jingwen said coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "can you kill me?"


    "You just mastered the art of releasing the power of the stars and just restrained the giant doll, but what''s the use for me..." Cao Jingwen smiled proudly. "I''m a Wuzong who broke through from the nine veins, not an ordinary first-class Wuzong. It''s more than enough to suppress you!"


    Indeed, the Wuzong, which only broke through the nine veins, is equivalent to the ten veins. In theory, it can suppress all nine veins martial arts teachers, because at least there has never been an adverse existence of ten veins martial arts teachers in ZHONGJIU county.


    Cao Jingwen''s pride and confidence did not come out of thin air.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but show a strange smile. No matter which first-class Wuzong met him, he would cry out for bad luck, because he just broke history and became the only ten pulse martial artist in ZHONGJIU county.


    "Cao Jingwen, I just wanted to defeat you. After all, you are still young and have not participated in the oppression of the world. But since you want to die, I will not be polite!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Well, how do you know?" Cao Jingwen couldn''t help staring at the real end of the disciples in the world. Only a very core part of the major families knew. For example, he made an exception because he was a genius of the Cao family for thousands of years. Otherwise, he would be at least 30 years old and take power in the family.


    It can be said that all the disciples of the local sect of Yunliu sect, including the core disciples, discriminate against the disciples of the world just because of their long-standing habits, but they don''t know why.


    So, how did Chu Hao know?


    "Hiss -" he suddenly understood and blurted out, "Lin Cheng!"

 Chapter 207

    Lin Cheng!


    This is a taboo name in Yunliu sect. Even a super genius like Cao Jingwen will be severely scolded and bloody if he mentions this name in front of the elders of the sect.


    Cao Jingwen himself hated Lin Cheng.


    Because he is a water-based physique, he can practice the running water formula - although this prefecture level middle-class skill has always been passed on only to the children of non aristocratic families, there are always exceptions. Tianjiao like him is qualified to bring Yunliu sect to the height of the fifth grade or even the fourth grade sect, and the sect will naturally teach it exceptionally.


    However, because of a Lin Cheng, this is completely impossible.


    How can I pass on even if I lose my skills?


    Cao Jingwen thought more than once that if he had the running water formula, how many times his cultivation speed could be improved, how the star power would be condensed, and how much time could be saved when he broke through the level.


    Every time he thought of it, he would gnash his teeth at Lin Cheng''s hatred, and would like to dig out his body and whip it ten thousand times.


    But now, he seems to see a glimmer of hope.


    "You know Lin Cheng, how can you know Lin Cheng, who has just come to the lower world? This is a taboo in zongnei, and many deacons don''t know him!" Cao Jingwen was very excited. "You must have got his relics, it must be so."


    Chu Hao turned his eyes. This guy can really be deceived. After all, he didn''t mention Lin Cheng''s name. The so-called persecution of the world can be told by some big people of several aristocratic families.


    He smiled and got it right. Anyway, he didn''t intend to stay alive.


    "Yes, I did get Lin Cheng''s relic!" Chu Hao nodded.


    Cao Jingwen just held a glimmer of hope before. This time, he was confirmed by Chu Hao''s nod. He was pleasantly surprised. This means that he has the opportunity to get the "running water formula" and modify this skill, which is completely consistent with his physique, and the grade level is up to the middle grade of the prefecture level.


    "Hand over the running water formula, I can spare your life!" he said proudly, but his tone could not hide that trace of tension and expectation.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just said. Why do you think you can beat me?"


    Cao Jingwen sneered and said, "Chu Hao, your luck is really good. You have got a lot of adventures all the way. It took only half a year to improve to the ninth pulse. I have to admit that this speed can be called the first everywhere, but -"


    He paused and replied, "but I''ll say it again. I''m a Wuzong who broke through the nine veins. You have no chance of winning in front of me."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help hissing in his heart. Where can the speed be called the first? How is that possible? Others don''t say that Su Wanyue''s cultivation speed is above him. Now he is already a general - maybe he has broken through again. Who knows.


    But he was not interested in "popularizing" the ancient people to each other. He just put out his hand and said, "let''s fight. No matter how much you say, you can''t have enough material."


    "You are so stubborn that you have to ask for trouble!" Cao Jingwen said coldly. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he hoped Chu Hao would take the initiative to hand over the running water formula - if Chu Hao didn''t take it with him, he wouldn''t get this skill if he killed someone.


    He had already decided that once Chu Hao handed over the running water formula or told the whereabouts of the skill, he would kill Chu Hao. But unexpectedly, Chu Hao was so ignorant that he had to be strong.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Cao, let me experience your strength!" Chu Hao hooked his hand again, and the provocation was obvious.


    Cao Jingwen''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t know where Chu Hao''s courage came from.


    He is now equivalent to the ten veins, and he has crossed the ten veins of a great realm and repaired the star awn. How does he suppress the nine veins martial arts teacher?


    "Give me the town!" he took his hand, slapped it and bombarded Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was naturally fearless and greeted with his fist.


    Boom!


    The two people spell each other, but their bodies tremble.


    Concussion.


    Both of them made great efforts to shake, so they didn''t move their bodies, but all shook in their bodies.


    However, Chu Hao just stopped after a few body tremors. On the contrary, Cao Jingwen seemed to be crazy and couldn''t stop.


    "How can cocoa be stronger than me with your strength?" Cao Jingwen exclaimed, because his teeth were still trembling, and he spoke like a stammer.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you''re not very smart. Continue to guess."


    Cao Jingwen suddenly changed his face and exclaimed again, "ten veins! You have reached ten veins! No, no, no, it is impossible. No one can reach ten veins, it is impossible!"


    Ten pulse? It has not appeared since ancient times, at least within the scope of Cao Jingwen''s understanding.


    He himself is an outstanding genius. He is very proud of the limited number of people who have reached nine veins in Tianhe county. But even a genius like him has no hope of breaking through the ten veins. How can a cheap seed in the world match?


    Breaking through the nine meridians is already an incredible miracle. How can we go further and reach the ten meridians that are unprecedented and may not come later?


    "It''s impossible! You must have practiced some secret skill that can improve your strength in a short time!" Cao Jingwen himself voted against it. He couldn''t accept that Chu Hao reached ten veins.


    Yes, he just joined the Wuzong. He just opened the first reverse pulse. Even the star mang has just been condensed, and his strength has been limited. The other party has improved his strength through some secret method, so his strength is less than Chu Hao.


    It must be so.


    "I admit that your strength is really a little stronger than me, but strength doesn''t represent combat power!" Cao Jingwen cheered himself up and shook his right hand. There was already a sharp sword in his hand.


    But he thought about it, but he put the sword into the mustard ring.


    ¡ª¡ªHe has broken through Wuzong, and what is Wuzong''s strongest? Starlight! But this treasure is eight grade. It can''t bear the power of xingmang. Naturally, it can''t give full play to his advantage of Xiangwu sect. It can only be abandoned.


    It''s all right. As the strongest genius of yunliuzong, how can he only use a sword?


    He clenched his hands, his eyes were sharp, and sent out waves of strong fighting spirit.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. Cao Jingwen can be called a genius. Before, he was one of the four heroes. His mind, will and strength are all powerful, so we must not underestimate him.


    But that''s all.


    In theory, both of them are ten veins. Although the Wuzong has crossed a great realm, it is obviously more difficult for the ten veins martial arts teacher to reach. Moreover, Cao Jingwen has just opened the first reverse pulse, but Chu Hao has completely expanded the tenth serious, and the leader is not a star and a half.


    He has never lost with the weak against the strong. What''s more, he is actually fighting with the strong against the weak. As long as he doesn''t take it lightly, he can''t lose anyway.


    "Let''s fight!" Cao Jingwen threw himself out and attacked Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao parries and counterattacks casually. He looks very calm.


    If the other party doesn''t make a unique move, it''s impossible to force his full strength.


    One move was cruel and the other was careless, but the scene was a draw, and the strength gap was clear at a glance.


    Cao Jingwen was still hopeful at the beginning, because it would not last long to forcibly enhance his power with secret methods. Moreover, once the function of the secret law has passed, the power will fall sharply and miserably.


    But Chu Hao''s strength seemed like an ocean, with strong waves one after another, and there was no time to see the exhaustion of strength.


    Is it true that the other party did not increase his strength by secret method, but really... Reached the ten veins?


    Thinking of such a possibility, even if it is only one in a billion, means that the current war situation will have the opposite result.


    "Scared?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "I''ll be afraid of you?" Cao Jingwen suddenly became arrogant. He was the eldest martial brother of yunliuzong. No one can live behind him. He was, is and will not change in the future.


    "How many moves can you take me?" Chu Hao''s expression was frozen, his hands turned into palms, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind were ready to go.


    "I''ve taken all the ten thousand moves!" Cao Jingwen said loudly.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you don''t need 10000 moves. As long as you can take my eight moves, I''ll give you the running water formula!"


    Cao Jingwen did not show his joy, but his face was solemn.


    After fighting for so long, he naturally knew that Chu Hao''s strength was absolutely extraordinary and comparable to him. Since the other party dares to boast like this, it is obvious that he must have a unique skill.


    Don''t be careless.


    He also took a deep breath, and the unique skill he had never used was on the line. He had a hunch that after eight moves, either he died or Chu Hao died.


    "Come on!"


    The two people rushed towards each other at the same time. Bang bang, they each made unique moves. The power of terror roared wildly, forming hurricane groups around and roaring wildly around.


    Gather wind, break waves, swing clouds and crack the ground!


    Chu Hao has moved Tianfeng eight forms to the fourth form. Unexpectedly, Cao Jingwen took over all of them, and also took advantage of the gap to fight back, showing strong strength and amazing fighting talent.


    Well, he uses the first seven of the Tianfeng eight moves more often in front of people. It''s no longer a unique skill.


    It doesn''t matter. His killer is in the eighth move.


    "You take my punch too!" Cao Jingwen roared. With one punch, his strength turned into a tiger''s head and bit Chu Hao.


    I little interesting.


    Chu Hao is naturally fearless. The fifth form of the eighth form of the heavenly wind collapses into the sky to greet Cao Jingwen.


    The sky can also collapse, not to mention a tiger''s head?


    Boom!


    Strength is just strength, not star power. How can we fight against collapse? However, Cao Jingwen''s iron fist came unstoppably, and there were waves on his fist.


    He is the constitution of water attribute, which has been inspired.


    Chu Hao turned his right hand and broke the star in the sixth move.


    "Chu Hao, I''ve seen all your palms!" Cao Jingwen laughed. His body turned and his left fist blew away most of his strength. Even if there was something he couldn''t hide, he just needed to blow a few fists and resolve it cleanly.


    He just rushed over.

 Chapter 208

    "Take my strongest blow!" Cao Jingwen roared, punching out at the same time.


    Boom, Chu Hao''s eyes suddenly appeared a wonderful scene. A row of waves hundreds of meters high overwhelmed him. It was frightening and cold. He just wanted to turn around and run away.


    This is Cao Jingwen''s strongest blow?


    Chu Hao laughed. Then try whose strongest blow is more powerful.


    Tianfeng eighth move, eighth move, three moves to one!


    Chu Hao''s hands danced with mysterious tracks. The dust and gravel on the ground danced together and rotated in the air to form air masses.


    "Death!" Cao Jingwen''s eyes opened angrily and his fists blew to the. There was a star only inch long on each fist front.


    That''s enough. As long as he hits him right, xingmang will ignore the martial arts division''s defense and complete the kill.


    This is the great difference between Wuzong and Wuzong.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao snorted, and his palms burst into flames, and there was a soul stirring blue in the red flame.


    Cao Jingwen wore a grimace on his face. Even if Chu Hao is ten veins and strong or strong, the biggest difference between martial arts teachers and Wuzong lies in whether they have built a star awn, rather than more or less meridians.


    His star is invincible. As long as he hits him, Chu Hao has only one way to die.


    Go to hell, go to hell, dare to rob him of the throne of yunliuzong senior brother, dare to take his title of Tianhe four heroes, let''s compensate with blood and life.


    Boom!


    Three types of unification, war.


    Chu Hao turned his palms together and greeted Cao Jingwen.


    Bang, a huge sound spread. With two people as the center, a terrible wave also broke out. Bang, bang, the nearby village houses were suddenly shocked, and the whole village was suddenly one-third less, as if it had just experienced a terrible tornado storm.


    Cao Jingwen stumbled backward. He covered his chest with one hand. His face was full of incredible color. While spitting blood, he said, "how can... How can you block my star? What is the blue flame?"


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know, but it should be related to the blood of the ancient family." Chu Hao also wants to know that the blue flame is made of his constitution, and he is likely to inherit the blood of the ancient family, and he can elementalize the body early - although it''s only a trace.


    "Ancient clan?" Cao Jingwen was dazed. Although he was the Tianjiao of Tianhe county and one of the strongest four heroes, he was almost worthless if he was put outside.


    ¡ª¡ªNot even the young dragon list, who is qualified to know about the ancient family.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I tell you I don''t know. Moreover, your time is coming. What if you know?"


    Cao Jingwen smiled miserably. He seems to be able to stand now, but his internal organs have been shattered. Only the martial spirit is very long, so he hasn''t died yet. He stared at Chu Hao and said, "you won''t be proud for a long time. You''re from the lower world. Your fate has long been doomed. You''re either a dog or sent to the demon battlefield to feed - Hey hey, I''ll wait for you below, waiting for you!"


    With that, he suddenly fell to the sky with a smile on his face, which looked very strange.


    Chu Hao adjusted his breath and recovered. After all, Cao Jingwen was one of the four heroes. It was easy to defeat him, but how could he kill him without paying a certain price. After a while, Chu Hao stood up, searched Cao Jingwen and found a mustard eardrop.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a bitch.


    Most of the mustard earrings are star stones. There is also a treasure, which is the long sword sacrificed by Cao Jingwen. In addition, there are several precious materials that can be used to cast the embryo of seven products - whether it can be made into a treasure depends on whether it has such financial resources.


    Chu Hao is very satisfied. He already has a piece of dark blue gold, which can be cast into six treasures in one step, but he doesn''t mind more choices.


    He put all these things into other mustard rings, and then threw the eardrop directly.


    Don''t you mean he killed Cao Jingwen with this thing?


    "Now it''s time to do the task." Chu Hao said with a smile. He didn''t expect to stage a real online game drama.


    A forest appeared before he left the village.


    Should there be tigers, bears and snakes in the forest?


    Chu Hao went into the forest and carefully observed the surrounding environment. He not only wanted to find the whereabouts of tigers, bears and snakes, but also to see if there were herbs or even miraculous fruits.


    There are some wild animals here, but they are not fierce animals, such as rabbits, sheep and deer. They eat grass leisurely in the forest, but they flee immediately after seeing him.


    Whew, a figure suddenly leaped over in front. After discovering Chu Hao, the figure immediately stagnated and stopped on a tree.


    "Well, it''s you?" said the man.


    Chu Hao looked up and said, "it''s brother Jiang!"


    That man is Jiang Qixuan.


    "Brother Jiang, have you collected all three things?" he said again.


    Jiang Qixuan nodded and said, "although it took a little effort, it was finished in the end. I wish you good luck." with that, he flew away under his feet.


    Alas, I don''t want to remind you. It''s too stingy.


    Chu Hao smiled and continued to move forward. He just despised it in his heart. After all, we are not familiar. Why do people have to tell him the news they have obtained hard?


    After a while, he finally found a huge footprint, followed the footprints, and after looking for a long time, he finally came to a small valley and found a tiger, one of the three prey.


    Just... Is this really a tiger?


    Chu Hao looked at the behemoth in front of him, which was 20 meters long and 10 meters high. It was also a puppet, but compared with the delicacy of the villagers, it was hasty to make people spit blood. Only from the appearance, it could be said that it was like a cat, a dog and a wolf. Anyway, it was four legs and a tail. He just drew a "King" on his forehead, which meant that he was a bully in the mountains.


    The tiger also found him and immediately opened his mouth to roar, but there was no sound. This is the biggest deficiency of the puppet. Everyone is mute.


    Such poor workmanship will be criticized badly.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that his body shape had been swept out, and he cut and hit it with a half moon.


    Whew, the wooden tiger was extremely agile. He cut the half moon in the past with one jump, and then flew to it with a roaring wind.


    Chu Hao tried to spell with the puppet to try each other''s beauty.


    Bang, his right palm hit the wooden tiger''s claw. He felt a numbness in his hand and seemed to lose consciousness.


    It is equivalent to the power of ordinary four pulse Wuzong.


    Chu Hao immediately affirmed it in his heart. However, it can''t be determined that this wooden tiger has the combat power of the fourth level Wuzong. In fact, these puppets also have a very distinct disadvantage, that is, they can''t use the star awn.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful they are, they can only be called quasi Wuzong.


    Of course, we must not underestimate them. If the power gap is too large, it can still form the advantage of rolling level.


    Like this wooden tiger, it has more power than Chu Hao.


    In the stage of Wuzong, every small realm is almost three times the power gap, so the difference between the two small realms is nine times - not six times!


    The wooden tiger made a silent roar and kept attacking Chu Hao. Its claws swept across the tiger''s tail like a whip. Although its head was very big, its movement was surprisingly flexible, like a kitten.


    Chu Hao responded calmly and stepped into the air. His body method was also very flexible. His hands kept blowing out half a month and cutting, and he was determined not to hit the wooden tiger hard - the blow just now was about to break his bones, if he hadn''t been protected by jade skill.


    Although the wooden tiger is agile, it is a dead thing after all. How can it be compared with intelligent creatures?


    Chu Hao has enough patience. Half a month later, he slowly exerts his power and continues to cause damage to the wooden tiger. If he goes on like this, he will grind the wooden tiger to death sooner or later.


    This is really a bit like playing online games. Monsters at the leader level attack high blood thickness and have to fight for half a day.


    Almost half a day later, the body of the wooden tiger was finally cut open by half a month, revealing a red glittering gem.


    Tiger heart.


    Chu Hao made another one and a half moon cut and snapped. The gem originally fixed in his chest suddenly fell down, and the action of the wooden tiger suddenly stopped, as if it were dead.


    Hoo, it''s finally done.


    Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The wooden tiger has no key at all. It''s useless to hit any part of it. He can only grind it a little until it shows the tiger''s heart, and then take it out, which can "terminate" it.


    In this process, he can only be beaten. One hit is enough for him. Now think about it, several times he was almost blasted, which is actually quite dangerous.


    Fortunately, he has a strong ability to deduce, which has repeatedly saved him from danger.


    After all, it is not a real fourth order martial sect.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that if his opponent is really a fourth level Wuzong, the four foot long star awn is enough for him to drink a pot, because he doesn''t dare to get close to the other party.


    His blue flame is very strong, but it can only be comparable to the ordinary second-order Wuzong. He can''t please the upper fourth order.


    "Put down the tiger''s heart in your hand, then break your arm and roll away immediately!" just then, a cold voice sounded. A young man strode over from the rear and murmured, "good luck. It''s just this tiger''s heart."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "do you want the tiger heart in my hand?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?" the young man said angrily.


    "I''m not stingy. As long as you pay enough price, I certainly don''t mind doing business with you!" Chu Hao said.


    "Hahaha, you still want to talk about business with me? I''ve never seen anyone like you who doesn''t know how to live or die!" the young man sneered and said, "anyway, the three things are here. It''s not so bad for a while. I''ll listen to a joke and tell you what you want?"


    "The black bear brain and green snake gall in your hand!" Chu Hao smiled.

 Chapter 209

    The young man immediately looked cold and said, "dare you play with me?"


    "Why not?" Chu Hao smiled and looked quite casual.


    The young man looked at Chu Hao coldly and said, "I was in a good mood, so I only planned to waste your hand, but now... I want your life!"


    "Many people want my life, but none of them succeed, and you are no exception!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Ha ha!" the young man laughed up and said, "that''s because they are not me! I, kangboyan, am the strong one on the young dragon list!"


    "Oh, what''s the ranking?" Chu Hao asked curiously.


    "The 99th!" said Kang poyan proudly.


    "Only 99!" Chu Hao sighed. Huo Quan, who was killed by him, seemed to be the 98th.


    "What''s your tone?" Kang Boyan was a little angry. He ranked one hundred experts on the young dragon list, which can be ranked among the young generation in Cangzhou.


    In contrast, the other side has no place in the young dragon list at all. The gap between the two sides is like heaven and earth. Can''t this explain the problem?


    "Seek death!" Kang Boyan''s temper was not very good, so he shot immediately.


    Hum, there is a yellowish light pattern flashing on his body.


    Yimai Wuzong.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there is only one pulse pattern shining, it is either a pulse martial arts school or a pulse martial arts teacher, and obviously it can''t be the latter.


    Chu Hao is naturally not afraid. Most of the first-order Wuzong can only be regarded as nine veins, and very few people are ten veins. As for those who are not in the top ten of the young dragon list, Chu Hao will never believe that there are ten veins martial artists to break through Wuzong.


    Therefore, ten pulse to ten pulse, why should he advise?


    Boom!


    The two of them hit each other, were shocked back a few steps, and soon grabbed their body shape.


    what?


    Kangboyan''s mouth didn''t speak, but his eyes showed such a shock.


    This is something that should never happen. He is a Wuzong of one pulse. He has practiced in the spirit room for nearly half a month. He has not only reached the peak of one pulse, but also started to run through the second reverse pulse, which can be completed in ten days at most.


    But even so, he didn''t get the upper hand in the power competition between the two sides. How could this happen?


    The other party is a martial arts master. It''s genuine. There are eight pulse patterns on his body. But even the nine meridians have less meridians than him, which is at least three times less powerful.


    Three times the power gap, where is it? Was it eaten by the dog?


    "Have you practiced the superior martial arts at the prefecture level?" Kang poyan suddenly brightened his eyes, which was the only possibility he thought of.


    The more advanced the skill is, the more solid the star power will be. You can beat the strong with the weak - if you reach their genius level, each meridians must be expanded to 100 times and reach the extreme. Don''t try to overwhelm others on this point.


    The skills he cultivates are just inferior to the prefecture level. If he can force the other party to find out the secret of the skills he cultivates... Kangboyan will naturally be moved.


    Heaven level skill has limits on the realm. You can only practice it if you reach Zhan Zun at least, otherwise you can''t control it at all.


    Chu Hao looked at his greed and shook his head in the heart of the earth. Neither Huo Quan, Cao Jingwen nor this person thought about the martial arts master of the ten veins. It can be seen how difficult it is to achieve the ten veins, which makes people subconsciously ignore this possibility.


    And these people are the pride of a county, the real genius.


    In such a comparison, it can be imagined that the ten veins are rare.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you''re familiar, I''ll sue you for slander, not to mention we''re not familiar!"


    "Don''t be silly!" Kang Boyan snorted, "for the sake of the prefecture level superior skill, you hand it in and pay for another arm, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "you can see that my strength is not weaker than you. You are still so aggressive. Where do you get your confidence?"


    Kang Boyan immediately showed his pride and said, "because I am a martial arts school and you are a martial arts teacher. If I really go all out, you will die!"


    Because he cultivated xingmang, which is the biggest weapon of Wuzong.


    In a general sense, it is true. Xingmang is a completely unsolvable existence for martial arts teachers. It hurts and dies when it is knocked. Unfortunately, his current opponent is Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and shook it gently. The flame suddenly burst into flames, and a blue wire of fire also faintly emitted a palpitating light.


    "Star?" Kang Boyan blurted out. Although he was far away, he could still feel the horror of the blue flame. It seemed that he could ignore his defense and cause great damage.


    Only a star can do this.


    However, it is impossible for a mere martial artist, even the unprecedented ten veins, to cultivate a star.


    Kangboyan immediately told himself that the other party could never be a star.


    "You seem to have mastered many secrets." Kang poyan''s greedy heart is more intense. The other party may have mastered a prefecture level skill and a secret skill comparable to xingmang. If all of them belong to him... His combat power will be doubled several times, and his ranking in the young dragon list can be greatly improved, even into the top ten, It''s not necessary to fight those real demons.


    At the thought of this, his bones were a few kilograms lighter, but his killing intention was uncontrollable.


    "You moved to kill." Chu Hao pointed out that before, the other party said to kill ah waste, but they were just spontaneous. Just like human beings treat ants, they don''t care whether they live or die.


    But now it''s different. The other party really wants to kill him, full of determination to kill people at all costs and regardless of means.


    "Yes, I''ve changed my mind. You must die today!" Kang Boyan said in a cold voice. How can others get so many secrets hidden in the other party?


    Naturally, he wants to kill people and kill people. In the future, he will be the only one to master such a stunt.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you made a mistake!"


    "What''s wrong?" camperyan asked casually.


    "Why do you think you can beat me?" Chu Hao said leisurely.


    "Ha, ha ha!" Kang Boyan was stunned at first, but immediately laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. After laughing for a while, he said coldly, "are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Didn''t I make it clear just now? I''m Wuzong!"


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "what is Wuzong? I seem to have killed several!" he counted with his fingers: "he Tong, Cao Jingwen and... Huoquan!"


    Kang Boyan was slightly surprised when he Tong''s name was heard. He was not surprised that Chu Hao could kill he Tong - although it was amazing, what surprised him was Chu Hao''s courage, even you Zhiyuan''s cousin.


    Cao Jingwen? It seems that he is one of the four heroes in Tianhe County, but he has not entered the young dragon list, which can be ignored. But when he heard the last name, he couldn''t help hissing.


    I''m kidding. Huo Quan ranks 98th in the young dragon list, one higher than him.


    If you don''t tell others, you have to use Huo Quan to pressure him. Is there such a coincidence? You are clearly lying.


    It was naive to think I would believe it.


    "Well, well, I really want to experience your strength!" Kang Boyan said coldly, and he had determined that Chu Hao was a liar.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time. Let''s take a move to solve you!" he took out the limestone sword with his backhand, injected the star power, and immediately activated the treasure. The three fierce beast inner alchemy stimulated the surging power at the same time, and the blade burned immediately.


    Unfortunately, the blue flame can''t attach to it. It''s too destructive. It won''t take long to destroy the lines inside the treasure. Therefore, in a sense, the blue flame is at the same level as the star awn, and it must be borne by the seven treasures.


    Kang poyan smiled angrily. He was an expert on the young dragon list. Now he has become the object that others can solve with one move? He looked up at the sky and said, "you are so crazy!"


    Chu Hao was really not crazy. He offered the limestone sword, saying that he would use the thunder sword technique.


    He has only mastered one type of thunder sword, but its power is stronger than the integration of three types. It is also the strongest killing move he has mastered now! If this move can''t kill the other party or even hit the opponent hard, it means he can''t kill kangboyan.


    So, one move is the same as a thousand moves.


    "Just try!" Chu Hao said faintly, and his expression became extremely cold. His strength is not enough to completely control the prefecture level martial arts, so it takes a certain time to accumulate strength. It''s like when he was at the third and fourth levels, he had to adjust his breath every time he used Tianfeng eight moves.


    "Many people died in my hands, but I really met a arrogant person like you for the first time every time!" Kang Boyan also showed his treasure. It was a big knife with a length of ten feet, shining with gold all over.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer. The thunder had accumulated to the extreme and hit the hair.


    "Death!" Kang poyan strode forward and rushed towards Chu Hao. The gold knife in his hand was waved fiercely, and the blade was blazing with a foot long star, which increased his prestige.


    It can withstand the star... Seven treasures!


    Chu Hao waved his sword to meet him, and his body flickered strangely. For a while, he stagnated in the air and went up against the air, almost avoiding kangboyan''s knife completely.


    His eyes flashed and the limestone sword cut out.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles!


    This sword was so powerful that it completely exceeded Kang Boyan''s imagination. This guy''s face became extremely frightened in an instant. Only then did he know that Chu Hao didn''t boast at all. He wanted to win or lose with one move.


    What to do? It''s too late for him to dodge now.


    Can only eat hard!


    "Hum, I have a metallic constitution, and I''m a defensive King Kong Buddha. You can break my defense!" Kang poyan shouted. The whole body has turned into gold in an instant, emitting a metallic luster, as if it really has become a King Kong Buddha.

 Chapter 210

    Qiang!


    The sword cut kangboyan''s head and neck, but it sent out a crisp metal impact sound. Kangboyan''s whole person fell down along the sword, but his head and neck were not broken.


    What a powerful defense.


    Kang Boyan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling. The blood of the Kang family has been handed down from ancient times, and even two war emperors have appeared! Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the inheritance of the Kang family has long been gone, and now the strongest person in the family is just the war king.


    However, it can not be denied that they were once proud, set off an endless situation in history and influenced an era. Unfortunately, we can''t go any further. If the God of war is born, it is said that it can affect the blood of the whole ethnic group.


    Even so, the King Kong Buddha of the Kang family can be regarded as one of the strongest defense physique. Not to mention that Chu Hao is a big level lower than him, that is, his strength is even higher than him, which may not break his defense.


    Wait, after you hit your strongest move, it is the weakest moment of defense. In turn, it is when you die.


    Chu Hao cut with all his strength, and the power of thunder has not completely erupted yet.


    Boom!


    The flame flared up, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    How high is the temperature? Kangboyan''s metal skin was actually melted, but it did not turn into golden water, but turned scorched black and gave off a smell of barbecue.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this is not really elemental, otherwise it will really turn into golden water.


    Huokejin.


    Of course, a weak flame can''t melt metal, which depends entirely on the strength comparison between the two.


    Chu Hao''s realm is actually similar to Kang Boyan''s, but when it comes to physique... He has repeatedly broken through the limit, and he is more likely to be a descendant of the ancient race. Will he be inferior to each other?


    The flame was burning, and the layer of metal skin at kangboyan''s head and neck was finally broken, showing the body of blood.


    "Give it to me!" Kang Boyan roared and worked hard to stimulate his physique and let the flesh and blood under him continue to be metallized to resist the penetration of the limestone sword - this can''t be lost. He hung up as soon as he lost.


    Can you stop it?


    Chu Hao roared and cut off all the thunder.


    Zizizi, this attack aroused the power of heaven and earth. The thunder element was embodied, wrapped around the sword body and bombarded kangboyan.


    "Ah -" Kang Boyan immediately trembled. Metal was the best conductor. He stimulated his physique and metallized it. It was originally the best defense, but now it has also become the best conductor of current, and instantly absorbed all the power of lightning into his body.


    The electricity made him ecstatic.


    In fact, if he changed the occasion, he could still block this level of current, but at this time... It''s even worse. Under the power of lightning, he suddenly trembled, and his whole body was numb and out of control.


    It''s just a little bit. It''s only a tenth of a second.


    But can you afford a tenth of a second? One thousandth of a second is enough for him to die several times.


    There was a brief normalization of his body. At this time, the limestone sword had been cut unstoppably. Poof, a good man flew up at the beginning, took a cavity of hot blood and threw a piece of it.


    PA, his head fell to the ground. Kang Boyan''s expression was strange. Maybe he regretted that he shouldn''t provoke Chu Hao, or didn''t believe that he, an expert on the young dragon list, would be killed by a sword.


    But no matter how unwilling he is, this is a thing of the past.


    Chu Hao took his sword and murmured, "said a sword killed you. Now believe it?"


    He searched kangboyan''s body and got a mustard ring. In addition to a lot of star stones, he also needed black bear brain and green snake gall.


    Good. All three things are ready.


    Chu Hao smiled with satisfaction and turned back.


    It was almost time to go back. He returned to the village in just over an hour and embedded three things in the groove of the puppet''s arm.


    The puppet old man nodded at Chu Hao and stretched out his hand to him.


    Chu Hao subconsciously wanted to avoid, but after thinking, he stubbornly restrained such impulse.


    The other party should have no malice.


    Sure enough, the puppet old man just held Chu Hao''s wrist, then quickly loosened it and turned around.


    Shit, that''s it?


    If you don''t give some rewards, you have to give some tips. How to go and play in this place.


    Chu Hao caught up with the puppet old man, but this time the old man ignored him and walked on.


    Strange.


    Chu Hao walked around the village and didn''t find anything different, so he left the village and walked along the avenue. More than two hours later, he saw another village.


    It''s as like as two peas. He must wonder if he has gone around again.


    Walking to the middle of the village, another puppet greeted him, holding a sign in his hand, saying: kind man, my daughter-in-law is seriously ill and needs black bear brain, tiger heart and green snake gall to treat her. Can you help?


    Wipe, Chu Hao really wants to swear.


    Even if you play games and do tasks, you will change your words. It''s too lazy to change the black bear brain into monkey brain, monkey claw and ginseng. Aren''t you afraid of being complained that you are too insincere to cheat the number of words?


    Is this a test of the trainee''s patience?


    Chu Hao left the village and began to look for these three things.


    He has killed the tiger once, and there is no difficulty in cutting it to death the second time. But the black bear and the green snake made it easy for him to find. The black bear puppet is a power type, and its power is even as high as level 5 Wuzong, but its response is very slow. It can be worn to death as long as it fights.


    On the contrary, the green snake is difficult to deal with. Its strength is only equivalent to the third-order Wuzong, but its speed is ridiculously fast, which has caused great trouble to Chu Hao. But the "weak" strength was finally hard wound, or was cut by Chu Hao under the sword.


    Half a day later, he returned to the village again and handed in the task.


    The doll still just reached out and shook his wrist. There was no other movement.


    I can''t bear it.


    Chu Hao went on, and soon after, he came to the third village.


    We have another task, but we also take the old three things: black bear brain, tiger heart and green snake gall. Then, after the completion, it is still a "grip" thanks, no more below, it''s depressing.


    Four, five, six... Ten!


    I''m afraid that most people will give up after ten times, but Chu Hao is on the hook. Every time he goes to a new village, he will directly run to the task. Even he learns well and obtains double materials in a certain place. In this way, he doesn''t have to run back and forth, but directly hand in the three major items in one place, and then go to fight for the task items and go to the next village, It saves a lot of time.


    Ten days later, he passed 27 villages and completed 27 tasks without falling to the ground.


    Then he came to 28 villages, 29 and 30.


    But finally there were no more 31 villages. What appeared in front of Chu Hao was the end of the third floor.


    In front, there is a small square, paved with white jade, reflecting soft light. In the square, there are more than 30 people sitting or standing at a considerable distance from each other, but everyone exudes a unique momentum, as dazzling as the sun.


    Bian Yu, Bai Zhan, you Zhiyuan... Chu Hao saw several familiar faces.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as recognition, but when he entered the ancient trial practice site, he heard the names of these people and remembered them in his heart.


    If you can go further and reach the third level, you must be a genius among geniuses. But even geniuses have to be graded - of course, there are age restrictions. Now they can''t afford a year and a half. They can only be inferior to people in the evening for half a year, and they can''t even squeeze into the young dragon list.


    Among the more than 30 people, the light of these three people is the most dazzling, which compares others.


    Among the other three towers, these three should be the ones who broke the 100 pass record?


    In fact, in Chu Hao''s mind, the talents of Jiang Qixuan, Wu Shitong, Feng Ping and Cang Taiyun are never lower than these three people, but there is no way. They are one or two years younger, resulting in the gap in strength.


    Seeing Chu Hao coming, several people in Tianhe County nodded to him, especially Wu Shitong and Qin Yulian, who were the most enthusiastic, and the only one who showed displeasure was Jin Yunlin, who even snorted.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianhe county is very competitive this time. Seven people broke into here!" you Zhiyuan suddenly said.


    Of the nine counties, only 34 people came here, with an average of four people in a county. But seven people were present in Tianhe County, which was not so powerful. There was even one more person than Baishui County, the largest county.


    Jin Yunlin snorted again. He thought he was the only one who had such a special honor. Unexpectedly, Tianhe county had a big explosion this time. Unexpectedly, so many talents emerged at once, which greatly robbed him of the limelight.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a little crowded. I''d better kill a few!" you Zhiyuan strode out, glanced at the faces of Tianhe County talents such as Jin Yunlin, and said, "a weak county should look like a weak county. I''ll give you two choices. First, you do it yourself, kill five people, and I''ll keep you safe. Second, I''ll kill all seven of you!"


    It''s really overbearing and bloody. It''s worthy of being called a bloody hand.


    "You Zhiyuan, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Jin Yunlin, as the first master of Tianhe County, naturally has the pride and courage of the first master. He said coldly to you Zhiyuan.


    "You should be afraid of me so that you can live!" you Zhiyuan said naturally, "you probably think you have got some luck in your previous experience, and your strength has risen sharply, so you have the capital to fight me?"


    "How naive!"


    You Zhiyuan carried his hands behind his back: "I want to kill you. I will never exceed ten moves!"


    Jin Yunlin couldn''t help laughing with anger. He is the strongest expert in the young generation of Tianhe county. He can''t make ten moves under each other''s hands. He''s not even defeated, but dead?


    "You Zhiyuan, let go of the war, and I''ll let you know that I''m not the Jin Yunlin two and a half years ago!"

 Chapter 211

    You Zhiyuan hissed, looked dismissive, and said, "if I say ten moves to kill you, I will never drag it to eleven moves!" his eyes lit up, emitting a terrible smell, and suddenly slapped it with one hand.


    He just slapped him in the air, but it turned into the size of a grinding plate and suppressed Jin Yunlin.


    "Come on!" Jin Yunlin was naturally fearless and greeted with his fists.


    Boom!


    When the two of them hit each other, Jinyun Linton was shocked and flew out. He seemed to have no power to fight back.


    However, you Zhiyuan put his hands behind his back and looked relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t take all this to heart at all. He said faintly: "if you have this strength, don''t say, ten moves, even three moves may not be able to stop it!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Is Jin Yunlin weak?


    How is that possible?


    He is No. 107 on the list of young dragons. As long as he can be listed in this list, it shows his strength and talent. Moreover, Jin Yunlin is also the first young generation in Tianhe county to break through the Wuzong. This alone is enough to explain his evil.


    But in front of you Zhiyuan, he seems too weak to be attacked.


    This only shows that you Zhiyuan is too strong!


    There is a gap between genius and ordinary people. In the same realm, it is absolutely easy and pleasant for genius to defeat ordinary martial artists. There are also levels of genius. For example, there is an insurmountable natural barrier between you Zhiyuan and Jin Yunlin.


    Jin Yunlin''s face turned a little red. He took a deep breath and calmed the agitation in his chest.


    To be fair, he is really not your opponent, but he can''t even take you Zhiyuan''s ten moves? He absolutely didn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is the first genius of the young generation in Tianhe County, and he also has the responsibility to defend the glory of Tianhe county.


    "You Zhiyuan, don''t underestimate people!" Jin Yunlin said in a deep voice.


    "The second move." you Zhiyuan said lightly. He launched the second move. Another huge hand the size of a grinding plate appeared and photographed Jin Yunlin.


    Chu Hao was a little surprised. In fact, it is difficult for both Wuzong and martial arts teachers to release the star power.


    Why can Wuzong crush the martial arts teacher? That''s because of the star. In a strict sense, the star awn is an external star force.


    Think about it, but the stars one or two feet long are so powerful. If you can really put the star power out of the ground regardless of the distance, how much combat power can you improve? Of course, the star awn and star power are still different. The lethality should be improved a lot, completely ignoring the defense of star power.


    You Zhiyuan, of course, is a Wuzong, but being able to hit the attack to form a millstone big hand for long-range attack is naturally not a star, but compresses the star power into essence.


    It''s very similar to half moon chop.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The world''s roads lead to the same goal. How can only one and a half moon chop be used to release the star power? However, half moon chopping is a prefecture level martial art. You Zhiyuan''s secret art doesn''t know what level it is.


    Between his thoughts, Jin Yunlin greeted him again.


    This time, his hands shook, and a foot long star awn appeared on each of his fists, hitting the size of the millstone.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the battle of two talents on the young dragon list!


    People are constantly screaming. Such a battle can''t be seen every day. What surprised them even more was the strength of you Zhiyuan. It was clear that everyone was on the young dragon list, and the difference was only nearly 40, but the strength gap was too big.


    Rao is jinyunlin''s unique skill. Can he really resist ten moves?


    Everyone is skeptical.


    "You Zhiyuan, your strength has improved a lot!" Bian Yu stood with his hands down, his eyes beating with a strong sense of war, and muttered in his heart, "I can suppress Jin Yunlin so much without using my full strength. Even I dare not say I have the assurance to win him."


    "It seems that you Zhiyuan has benefited a lot from his previous experience. He can suppress Jin Yunlin to this extent. According to my calculation, his strength should be able to reach the top 50 of the young dragon list!" Bai Qi said to himself.


    "But I won''t lose to him!"


    Bian Yu and Bai Qi clenched their fists at the same time, showing absolute confidence.


    "The fifth move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixth move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The seventh move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The eighth move!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the eighth move, Jin Yunlin was already out of money. Anyone can judge that he will lose within a few moves, but how many moves he can support depends on whether he has any unique moves.


    "God, you Zhiyuan''s strength is so strong!"


    "You see, there are no veins on him, which means he hasn''t used his best!"


    "Is this really the strength of the 74th young dragon list?"


    "It''s impossible. According to me, it can be in the top 50 at least!"


    "It seems that you Zhiyuan has gained a lot of benefits before."


    "Alas, the gap with these top talents is growing."


    Everyone sighed that no one would deny that Jin Yunlin was a genius, but compared with you Zhiyuan... But it was not at the same level.


    "The ninth move!" you Zhiyuan said faintly, buzzing and buzzing. Two bright lines of light finally appeared on his body, and a layer of blood shadow was wrapped around his hands and blasted at Jin Yunlin.


    Er Mai Wu Zong!


    "He broke through!"


    "Sure enough, otherwise everyone is a Wuzong, he would never have such an overwhelming advantage."


    "This is his successful stunt, blood killer. When he is in the martial arts realm, he can break more than 90% of the star power defense, not to mention the star awn, which is more invincible."


    "I''m afraid Jin Yunlin can''t even make it through the ninth move."


    In the public discussion, Jin Yunlin narrowed his eyes and roared fiercely. His hands turned into claws. His momentum changed rapidly, as if he had turned into an ancient giant beast, emitting a ferocious and terrible smell.


    "Ice dragon strike!"


    Boom!


    The two great geniuses fought hard again, but you Zhiyuan was not only the second pulse Wuzong, but also sacrificed his most proud stunt blood killer. Unique skill to unique skill, more cultivation means three times higher power.


    Jin yunlinton retreated straight from time to time, vomiting blood while retreating, and his face was terrible pale. When he stepped back to step 17, he couldn''t help but soften his legs and sat on the ground. He fell back and fainted.


    When, a blue sign jumped out of his arms, like gold and jade, emitting a bright luster.


    You Zhiyuan originally wanted to make up another record, which completely ended Jin Yunlin, but when he saw the sign, he was slightly stunned and said, "the charm of Qinghua sect? Are you actually related to Qinghua sect?"


    Qinghua sect, the second grade sect of Huquan County, can be called the top sect in the upper three counties.


    If there are only him and Jin Yunlin here, even the son of the God of war will still be right, regardless of your two-level sect and one-level sect. Anyway, once you kill your mouth, who will know that he succeeded?


    But now there are so many people here, any one who divulges the news will be overwhelmed.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is indeed a genius, and a super genius, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can fight against the second grade sect.


    Only... Forget it.


    You Zhiyuan''s mouth slightly stirred up, which was not his happy performance, but his anger. He snorted and said, "for the sake of Qinghua sect, spare your life!" he turned his head, looked at Chu Hao and other people in Tianhe County, and the range of his mouth was bigger. He said, "I''m very upset now, so you all have to die!"


    His eyes stopped on Qin Yulian. An evil light flashed in his eyes. This woman is good. He can play first and then kill him.


    The young dragon ranks 74th in the list, and even has the strength to enter the top 50!


    Under such a threat, the six people in Tianhe County could not help coming together, which was perhaps the most dangerous war since their debut.


    "Shall we go together?" you Zhiyuan smiled indifferently. "OK, it saves me some trouble. I''ll kill you all with... 20 moves!"


    20 moves!


    If you didn''t see the battle between him and Jin Yunlin, people would think he was bragging, but now they think so. Because Jin Yunlin is the first expert in Tianhe County, others must be worse. You Zhiyuan is not arrogant within the limit of 20 moves.


    "I''ll come!" Chu Hao strode out, his eyes shining. How can he give up such a good opponent?


    "Just you?" you Zhiyuan couldn''t help humming. Even Wuzong didn''t break through and wanted to fight him? You should know that he can fight the first-order Wuzong when he was a martial arts master of the nine veins. Now his realm has reached the second pulse Wuzong, how can he be overturned by the martial arts master of the nine veins?


    Leapfrog challenge is not uncommon, but the challenge is a genius who can leapfrog challenge. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Brother you, this guy is the murderer who killed your cousin he Tong!" someone said suddenly.


    what?


    You Zhiyuan can''t help but stare. He and he Tong were the best playmates when they were young. Only with the growth of age, the gap between them is widening, not as close as before.


    But this will not change the fact that he Tong is his relative!


    "How dare you!" you Zhiyuan''s eyes narrowed and his hands became blood red. "Even my relatives dare to move. You really want to die!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s like you would have let me go. What a brain cripple!"


    Brain, brain disability?


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Bian Yu and Bai Qi were surprised and shocked by Chu Hao''s courage.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are not many young people in ZHONGJIU County who can rival you Zhiyuan, and Chu Hao is the only one who dares to scold him for being mentally disabled.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" you Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing wildly, but when the laughter was put away, his face was full of killing opportunities, "you''re dead!"


    He spoke word by word.

 Chapter 212

    "Hey, are you a bloody hand or a boaster? Don''t just talk and practice! Come on, let''s put the horse here. My hands are itching!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    This guy!


    Everyone said in their hearts that this guy is either a green head or really has terrible strength. But the problem is that his realm is clearly the breath of martial arts.


    You think you Zhiyuan is an ordinary Wuzong? Silly, I''ve just shown the pulse pattern. It''s clear that it''s level 2, and it''s also a genius on the young dragon list. The real combat power can definitely rival the ordinary four pulse Wuzong... Maybe I can win.


    Four pulse Wuzong, you know?


    Where did you get the odds? Where does confidence come from?


    It''s a joke.


    You Zhiyuan looked at Chu Hao and said, "it''s not good for you to annoy me!"


    "Really?" Chu Hao smiled. "What else can you do to me?"


    "Kill you!" you Zhiyuan snorted. His body suddenly jumped out. Whew, his speed was very fast. He appeared in front of Chu Hao and slapped him.


    Chu Hao''s body bounced, and his steps in the air were spread out, as smooth as a fish.


    Every time Wu Zong raises a small realm, it is three times the power gap, but the double hidden realm of martial arts is also three times the power gap. Otherwise, how can it be called hidden meridians? Why is it so difficult to get through?


    You Zhiyuan didn''t break through the Wuzong until he reached the ten pulse martial arts division, but the nine pulse. Therefore, he is equivalent to one pulse more than Chu Hao. Theoretically, his strength is three times higher than Chu Hao.


    Taking into account factors such as physique and skill, perhaps this gap can be reduced to about twice, which is still a great disadvantage.


    Therefore, it is not a good idea to fight hard with each other.


    Whew, whew, Chu Hao''s body is also very fast. He has a fight with you Zhiyuan. The two sides chase each other like ghosts.


    "Wow, this young man is so powerful. He has already made ten moves!"


    "More powerful than Jin Yunlin!"


    "It can''t be counted like that. Just now Jin Yunlin fought you Zhiyuan head-on. That''s the only way to distinguish the victory from the defeat. If Jin Yunlin also took the way of fighting, he could at least support more than 100 moves."


    "But you can fight you Zhiyuan. This guy''s lightness skill is really good."


    People talked about it one after another, but Qin Yulian, Jiang Qixuan and others still paid attention to it, because it was closely related to them. Fortunately, Jin Yunlin had fainted, otherwise he would blush like blood when he saw this scene.


    "Hum, lie down!" you Zhiyuan punched Chu Hao in the chest. This punch, he has calculated Chu Hao''s body position, absolutely can''t hide, either eat his punch, or fight with him.


    Chu Hao showed a smile and stepped on his feet. He actually condensed his body in the air.


    "Ning Kong?" you Zhiyuan''s fist suddenly failed, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he showed a sneer, "do you think you can fight me if you master Ning Kong?"


    Whew, he attacked again.


    When Chu Hao used Ning Kong for the second time, he stepped on his feet and hovered in the air strangely.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not the only way to condense the air.


    "Ha ha, that boy is too naive. It''s difficult for ordinary people to condense, but it''s a piece of cake for the genius on the young dragon list."


    "However, it''s enough that the martial arts master can insist on Wuzong for so long."


    "Well, if this guy can survive, he may be able to occupy a place in the new young dragon list six months later."


    "Not necessarily. The newcomers of this session are too strong. If you want to enter the young dragon list, you must at least be Wuzong!"


    "Yes, he didn''t break through Wuzong in the spirit room before. It''s almost impossible to break through within half a year."


    Seeing you Zhiyuan also use the air to continue to attack Chu Hao, it is inevitable to make people talk again. Some people lament Chu Hao''s talent, but more people think it doesn''t help at all.


    "How can you hide from this punch?" you Zhiyuan sneered. His bloody fist burst out and waved to Chu Hao''s chest again.


    Seeing that he was about to hit with a punch, Chu Hao stepped on his feet. The whole person was incredibly tall, suddenly raised a large section, and let the punch pass properly.


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    "This is against the air!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared out their eyes and looked incredible.


    Most lightness skills only increase speed, while some are deceptive. They can even evolve an illusion to confuse the opponent''s eyes. However, there are not a few body methods that can condense and reverse emptiness, but the key is that these two realms are difficult to achieve.


    The talent at the level of young dragon list, it''s proper to master congealing empty, reversible empty... How many of the top 50 can do it?


    But now it appears on a small martial artist.


    "Hello, really?"


    "That''s against the sky. At least I''ve never seen anyone do it!"


    "It''s too fake. I saw the inverse space!"


    "Yes, this realm is too difficult to reach. Generally, no one will practice at all, because after the war soldiers, they can fly against the air. That''s a small thing."


    That is, Bai Qi and Bian Yu are shocked and go against the air. That''s the ability they don''t have! It''s not that they don''t have this talent, but they don''t want to waste time on it. Anyway, after entering the war army, they can fly with royal weapons. Why bother?


    This is the little man in the martial arts realm. It''s really amazing.


    Whew, you Zhiyuan punched empty and fell to the ground. He looked at Chu Hao who fell to the left. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, yes, this is a little interesting. Killing a mediocre is too boring!"


    Chu Hao raised his hands. The eight movements of the heavenly wind were ready to go. With a bang, the flame on his hand burned, and a blue flame strip was even more thrilling.


    "Hmm?" you Zhiyuan couldn''t help but show his cautious color. The blue flame made him have a strong fear. There was an instinct in his heart telling him not to be bombarded by such a flame.


    "I can''t see that your physique is so strong and seems to have strong blood!" he looked at Chu Hao and grinned, "however, if you kill my cousin, no one can protect you!"


    "Die!"


    He threw himself out and attacked Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao smiled, raised his palms and turned his feet. He miraculously avoided the attacks made by you Zhiyuan and approached him.


    Why has he been dodging before? That''s because he is analyzing you Zhiyuan''s attack routine. Once it is analyzed, the other party will have half the threat.


    Next, the real battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao launched the Tianfeng eight moves. This martial art is at least at the prefecture level. Its power is extraordinary. It immediately increased the pressure on you Zhiyuan, and there was no previous calm.


    The two people are roaring, but Chu Hao has analyzed you Zhiyuan''s shooting routine. He can always attack when the other party''s attack is weak, so that the other party''s strength advantage can not be brought into play.


    Only from the scene, the two are neck and neck.


    This... Who can think of it?


    The martial arts master fought against shangwuzong, and it was a second-order Wuzong. It was like a arabian night.


    "This guy seems to have the ability to predict. He can always catch you Zhiyuan and attack at the moment when his strength drops, completely avoiding the strength advantage of the other party."


    "God, I can accept one move and two moves, but it''s going to be hundreds of moves. How can you Zhiyuan still be beaten to death?"


    "Is that guy really human?"


    The more people see it, the more frightened they are. This is not a genius, but a true monster.


    Some people see more.


    "Even if the time is right, the realm of you Zhiyuan is there. The power of the second pulse martial arts sect is at least nine times higher than that of the nine pulse martial arts division!" Bai Qi''s beautiful eyes shine and stares at Chu Hao. "This is almost an insurmountable power gap unless -"


    "Unless this guy is a martial arts master of ten veins!" Bian Zi was startled by his speculation. How could there be ten veins in the world? At least he had never heard of it. It is just a legend that there may be ten veins among the top ten people in the young dragon list.


    But it is just a legend and news, which has not been confirmed by anyone.


    Can a ten vein demon be born in the small ZHONGJIU county?


    No way, no way!


    ¡­¡­


    You Zhiyuan can conclude that the strength of the other party is much weaker than him. It''s obvious. Isn''t Wuzong rolling over the martial arts teacher? But the problem is that the other party can always fight with him when his power falls, and let him swing 40% or even 30% of his power at most.


    Even so, he did not lose in strength, but he did not take much advantage. And the terrible thing is that the other party actually hit shock every time, which is the most incredible and terrible place for him.


    How is it possible for people to shake every time?


    Even for a genius like him, there are at most four concussion strength in ten records, but Chu Hao has recorded concussion strength since he launched the counterattack, which is too unrealistic.


    The two continued to fight and released their glory.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a milky white glow enveloped and formed a hemispherical dome. This sudden change also stopped Chu Hao and you Zhiyuan immediately.


    Kaka, Kaka, the center of the square suddenly cracked and raised a huge round altar. There are many weeds in the round altar, and among these weeds, there are rice plants scattered. Different from ordinary rice, the rice grains produced by these rice are as thick and long as your little finger.


    Then, a new round altar rose in the center of the round altar, and a third round altar grew in the center of the round altar, which was constantly raised like a shrinking telescopic rod to the dome.


    The "telescopic rod" has a total of 30 layers.


    At last, a step came down from the round altar on the first floor, and all the changes suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 213

    "That''s... That''s... Longya rice!"


    Someone suddenly said with a trembling voice. His tone was full of surprises. His face turned red and seemed to be shining.


    "What, Longya rice!"


    More people also exclaimed, as if they knew what it was.


    Chu Hao looked at you Zhiyuan, slowly retreated and walked towards Wu Shitong. Obviously, the treasure on the third floor has been found, and the next is the time to compete. You Zhiyuan will never fight with him again, and he doesn''t want to waste this time.


    As far as the current strength of the two sides is concerned, it is difficult to tell the outcome - unless one side breaks through, such as Chu Hao''s entry into the territory of Wuzong.


    "Brother Wu, what is Longya rice?" Chu Hao asked next to Wu Shitong.


    "It''s said that it came from Linggu in ancient times. At that time, martial arts were far more prosperous than now, and there were far more Tiancai and earth treasures. The martial artists of the bulk sect ate dragon tooth rice, which can not only improve their cultivation, but also enhance their physique and even prolong their life!" Wu Shitong said.


    Chu Hao was surprised. Is this still rice? Isn''t it a super elixir?


    "Go!"


    Knowing the value of Longya rice, the people couldn''t bear it and ran to the steps one after another.


    "Go away!" you Zhiyuan jumped and rushed to the steps first. His hands shook and suddenly turned red. "Who wants to pass, there is a dead end!" he made it clear that he wanted to monopolize all the Dragon teeth rice.


    "You Zhiyuan, you''ve gone too far!" Bian Yu stepped up, with a long sword in his right hand, emitting an amazing cold.


    On the other side, Bai Qi also took down a Golden Whip from her waist. The war intention was Xiong Huo and said, "you Zhiyuan, if you want to block the road again, I don''t mind working with brother Bian to kill you!"


    As soon as you Zhiyuan''s eyes turn, one-on-one, he is not afraid of either of them, but one-on-two... He will lose. Moreover, he is now guilty of public anger. If so many people go together, he can only die.


    It''s really greedy.


    "Hum!" he turned and went up the steps quickly.


    As soon as the door god went, the people naturally stepped up, and no one wanted to miss this gluttonous feast.


    "Eh?" after everyone stepped on the steps, they couldn''t help shouting, because there was light on their right arm. It''s very thin, circle after circle. Everyone''s number of circles is different. There are only about ten less, but there are about twenty more.


    When they went up to the first round altar, they hummed and the aperture on their hands went out.


    "This is..."


    "I see!"


    "The previous task is not in vain, but every time it is completed, there will be one more aperture, and the aperture is the pass here!"


    "A total of... 30!"


    The people here are all geniuses. They immediately connected the seemingly useless task and came to a conclusion.


    Suddenly, many people hung their heads and feet, showing great regret - these people naturally completed a relatively small number of tasks, probably completed ten, and naturally gave up when they saw that there was no change after ten repetitions.


    Now think about it, everyone wants to slap themselves in the face.


    These layers are all dragon tooth rice. If you don''t go up one layer, you will lose one point. Can you not regret the dead?


    At the entrance of this floor, there is an hourglass timing. Although it has just begun to flow, everyone here is a genius. If you stare at it for a while, you can conclude that the hourglass will run out in three days.


    What will happen in three days?


    This "telescopic rod" goes back to its original place? That should be the case. It is most reasonable.


    Only three days, no one had time to regret. They rushed into the Yuantan area one after another.


    However, from the outside, no matter how big the round altar is, it can''t be bigger than the whole square, but it''s completely different when you really run up. Here... It''s ridiculously big. There are weeds tall enough for one person everywhere. Your eyesight can''t reach far at all.


    Longya rice is among these weeds.


    Everyone is flying away one after another. Now there is no time to think about anything else. Naturally, the search for longmi tooth is put in the first place.


    Chu Hao was thinking as he walked.


    It was fine before, but with the opening of this underground area, the value of treasures has also increased by leaps and bounds.


    Half moon chop is a prefecture level martial art. Longya rice, a precious Valley in ancient times, comprehensively improves the quality of martial artists. And then there is another layer of area. What amazing treasures will appear?


    Can he keep such a treasure when he goes out?


    Even if Cao and Luo elders support him, they are only the cultivation of soldiers. There are many generals here. Any one of them can suppress them. To say the least, even if we break up peacefully, when we return to yunliuzong, he still has to contribute all the treasures.


    Because he comes from the lower world, the Pope won''t allow him to grow too high. In that case, do you want so many treasures?


    Make wedding clothes for others? Chu Hao certainly doesn''t do such things. Therefore, he either digests all the benefits he gets here, or finds an opportunity to sneak away and never return to yunliuzong until he has the ability to fight against yunliuzong.


    He put away his thoughts and decided to find ya longmi first.


    This is like a vast grassland. Moreover, the height of green grass is about the same as that of Longya rice. Therefore, it is impossible to find it from a distance. Only when you go close and compare carefully can you see whether Longya rice is planted here.


    Chu Hao walked for a while and planned to give up his blind search on this floor. First, it was too big and second, there were too many people.


    According to the general law, the higher the number of layers, the more precious the harvest is. There are 30 floors here, so the things in the first floor are certainly not very good.


    Go to the second floor. First, avoid the crowd. Second, the range may be smaller and easier to find.


    ¡ª¡ªNine times out of ten, he has only three days, and he has completed all the tasks until the 30th floor. It''s unwise to waste time at the bottom.


    Chu Hao retreated to the entrance of the first floor. He saw that many people had the same idea with him. More than ten people looked at each other and continued up the steps to the second floor.


    Hum, they lost a halo on their arms again.


    It is still a piece of grass, burying all Longya rice.


    Chu Hao looked around. The second floor was still very big and could not see the end at a glance.


    Still no, the grass is too long and the area is too large. It may take more than three days to search this layer alone, and there are still a lot of people.


    Keep going up.


    Some people stayed on the second floor, but more people went to the third floor, then the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor.


    The more you go up, the smaller the area of the garden altar. The easier it is to find Longya rice. People with more apertures are still walking up. Time is limited. Of course, it should be used on the knife edge.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that according to the shrinking trend of this area, he had to start looking from the 28th floor at least, one floor a day, just three days.


    With the increase of the number of layers, there are fewer and fewer people here. After all, not everyone is as "boring" as Chu Hao. Generally, they only do it ten times, and few can stick to it more than 20 times.


    Therefore, when Chu Hao came to the 20th floor, there were only a few people walking with him.


    But to Chu Hao''s surprise, Bian Yu, Bai Qi and you Zhiyuan are all in the list.


    In particular, you Zhiyuan feels overbearing and bloodthirsty to Chu Hao. Unexpectedly, he still has such good patience?


    People can''t judge by appearance, especially genius at this level. Patience is the most basic advantage.


    Have you finished 30 tasks in the same way?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder. He continued to go up.


    There are seven people on the 21st floor. On the 22nd floor, there are six more people. On the 23rd floor, there are five more people. On the 24th floor, there are four more people. On the 25th floor, there are two more people. 26th floor, still 2 people. 27th floor, still 2 people.


    One is Chu Hao, of course, and the other is Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi looked at Chu Hao in surprise. Her patience was good enough. She had done 27 tasks. Unexpectedly, someone could match her. It was unexpected.


    If she doesn''t see the battle between Chu Hao and you Zhiyuan, she certainly doesn''t mind killing Chu Hao and monopolizing the benefits. But now she has no such idea, because she is not sure at all.


    So she doesn''t intend to waste this time.


    She took a deep look at Chu Hao and entered the area on the 27th floor.


    There''s only one left.


    Chu Hao smiled. He climbed to the 28th floor, then kept going, and went up to the 29th floor to the 30th floor.


    He wants to come down from the top.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone has tried before. Going up will buckle the aperture, but not going down. But if you go down and then go up, you still have to buckle.


    Therefore, Chu Hao must clear the 30th floor and then come down.


    On the 30th floor, the whole area is reduced to a place as small as a basketball court. There is no weed here. Only Longya rice, which is more than two meters high, produces a grain bud the size of a jade stick.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Didn''t he only see his little finger on the first floor?


    The higher the number of layers, the thicker the Dragon tooth rice.


    Should the effect be better?


    Chu Hao thought so, and immediately began to act. He picked Longya rice and threw them into the mustard ring.


    Fortunately, he had obtained a lot of mustard rings before, so the space he could hold was very large. After most of the day, he finally harvested this layer cleanly to ensure that no "grain" of rice fell.


    After working for so long, he was a little tired and hungry. He lit a fire and put a "grain" of Longya rice on it to bake.


    After a while, the attractive fragrance came out, which made Chu Hao move his index finger and saliva.


    After waiting for a while, he felt that the time was almost up, so he took down the Longya rice and stripped off the grain clothes outside. Immediately, the golden grains inside appeared, emitting a fragrant smell.


    He couldn''t help but bite it. Although it was just roasted and the temperature was very high, he was a flame constitution. What was this temperature?


    It smells good, it really smells good!

 Chapter 214

    One mouthful after another, Chu Hao gobbled up the "grain" of corn - sized Longya rice.


    After a while, an indescribable feeling flowed in his body. Chu Hao felt comfortable all over, as if he were going to fly to heaven.


    He did not dare to neglect, and quickly ran the star power to maximize the benefits.


    Boom!


    After being absorbed by the body, Longya rice turns into a pure and incomparable energy, which flows in his body. Every time he moved around, his flesh, muscles and bones were nourished and pushed forward to a higher level.


    Of course, the speed is very slow. It''s impossible to be fat in one bite, but as long as there is enough Longya rice to eat day after day and year after year, it can really be reborn.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder how strong the martial arts in ancient times could be?


    Boom, the surging energy surged, and unexpectedly launched an impact on the first reverse pulse.


    Shit, no!


    Chu Hao quickly forcibly stopped this energy. He can''t break through Wuzong yet - once he breaks through, he will be taken back by yunliuzong. He won''t be free in the future.


    He will break through, but not in this ancient trial site.


    Under his forced stop, this energy was finally blocked by him, no longer impacting the first reverse pulse, but continued to nourish his muscles, bones, flesh and blood, and easily break through the limit of his body.


    ¡ª¡ªIf anyone knew that he had forcibly stopped the breakthrough, he would be crazy with jealousy. Who broke through the Wuzong? But he is not only effortless, but also forcibly suppressed, which can''t let countless people trapped at the peak of martial arts chew his meat?


    Chu Hao''s physical strength was originally about 1.2 million kg, but under the nourishment of this energy again and again, his brute force increased by at least 200000 kg.


    Hiss, he just ate a "grain" of rice, although it was frighteningly large.


    Chu Hao thought of those martial artists in ancient times. At that time, there must be no lack of God of war. How many kilograms of physical strength will he eventually have if he lives for thousands of years and eats Longya rice every day?


    Shouldn''t you lose to Xingli cultivation?


    For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, only martial arts disciples can cultivate their body. From the beginning of martial arts teachers, they have embarked on the road of star power cultivation, which can also be called "internal cultivation". However, a very small number of people will continue to cultivate their body and rely on their brute force to fight against "internal cultivation". They call it "external cultivation" or "physical cultivation".


    Because physical cultivation is really few, the term internal cultivation is used very few times. When we talk about martial arts, we mean internal cultivation.


    There is a saying that manpower is exhausted sometimes, and physical training is like this. After reaching the power of one million kilograms, it is too difficult to rise again. This is also the reason why there are very few physical training people.


    The advantage of physical cultivation is that you can cultivate your body to an extremely terrible level. You don''t need to run star power at all. Your body is always in the best defense state.


    In this era, Chu Hao has never heard of a master of physical cultivation, but with Longya rice, he believes that he can cultivate both inside and outside, improve his physical strength to the level of not losing star power, and his defense... It must be terrible.


    Just think about it. When ordinary people fight and eat a fist, it hurts. Few people are beaten to death. But if two first-order martial arts schools fight, who doesn''t parry and takes a blow?


    Serious injury or luck, direct death is possible.


    It is because the warrior pays too much attention to the cultivation of star power. The attack depends on star power, and the defense also depends on star power. Regardless of star power, the warrior is actually quite fragile.


    However, Longya rice can easily break the limit of physique and improve brute force and physical strength. It doesn''t need martial artists to do anything, just eat it.


    In ancient times, how prosperous was martial arts?


    Chu Hao sighed repeatedly. After digesting this grain of Longya rice, his energy was also greatly boosted. It seemed that he had just had a full sleep. It was called an energetic man.


    He went down the 30th floor and came to the 29th floor.


    This floor is much larger than the 30th floor. It is at least as big as two football fields, but there are fewer Longya rice, because there are countless more grass, which increases the difficulty of collection.


    And... Chu Hao took off a grain of dragon rice and shook his head. It was smaller than the one on the 30th floor.


    The lower down, the smaller and thinner the Dragon tooth rice, and finally it is only as thick and long as the little finger.


    The effect must also be gradually decreasing.


    Because Chu Hao doesn''t think that the Dragon teeth are only as long as his little finger. Even if the corn cob is so big, it can''t be called Dragon teeth at all. The real dragon teeth must be thicker and longer.


    Perhaps, the forces that created this place are not qualified to obtain that level of dragon tooth rice, or can not cultivate to the real level of "dragon tooth".


    Whatever!


    Chu Hao grinned and began the crazy harvest.


    I pick, I pick, I pick.


    At the end of the day, he finally finished harvesting the 29th floor, and almost no "grain" of rice fell. After all, such a big one is not difficult to find and can''t miss.


    Although the 29th floor is large, the quantity of Longya rice that can be picked is only half of the 30th floor.


    After a little rest, he came to the 28th floor.


    Naturally, this floor is a circle larger than the golf course.


    Chu Hao spread out his body method and began to do farm work.


    In less than a day and a half, he finished harvesting here again, but the number was sharply reduced by half. According to this calculation, the Longya rice harvested by Chu Haoguang on the 28th floor is the sum of all people, and the Longya rice on the 27th floor below will be divided up by so many people, and the effect is far worse.


    Come to the intersection and have a look. The hourglass is about to run out. There is still half an hour at most.


    No, just wait here.


    Chu Hao sat down. He was picking Longya rice these three days. In fact, he was very tired and needed a good rest.


    He lay on the grass, put his hands under his head and began to think.


    This time I really earned too much. Apart from others, I don''t know how many people will covet these dragon teeth rice alone.


    If he runs out of the ancient trial practice place in a big way, which of those big men will not be jealous after they know it?


    Such terrible wealth is enough to detonate a war.


    The plan must be changed. Once he leaves the ancient trial practice site, he must slip away quietly, otherwise he will never be able to keep his dragon tooth rice with his current strength.


    Want him to spit out? How is that possible.


    Hope is not without, because when leaving the ancient trial practice site, it is the same as when coming in. Everyone will be sent out randomly. Although it is not too far from the place where he came in, it gives him a glimmer of hope after all.


    He must take this opportunity to leave.


    Hum, just as he thought, a light shrouded over. Chu Hao only felt that his body was shocked and appeared in the lowest square. The people who went up before appeared at the same time. Everyone had a smile on their face. Obviously, everyone had a harvest.


    You Zhiyuan''s eyes are constantly turning around on Chu Hao, Bai Qi and Bian Yu. Two of these three people are even higher than the level he entered. Then he must have harvested more Longya rice than him.


    Damn it, none of the three is weaker than him. It''s impossible to seize them even if they do.


    Kaka, the "telescopic rod" on the 30th floor was shortened one by one, and soon retracted into the ground. Instead, a portal was replaced, and the constantly spinning light of the void sent out a mysterious color.


    To the fourth floor?


    A sign appeared on the side of the portal. It said: the bell rings three times and you are not allowed to enter.


    what do you mean?


    People walked towards the portal one after another. The meaning of staying here had been lost. Naturally, they continued to move forward.


    After getting Longya rice, their expectation soared countless times, which also doubled their courage.


    Hum, they only feel that their bodies shake slightly. After a tremor, they have appeared in a new place.


    This is a primeval forest.


    Chu HaoYou looked and saw that the people who had been around him disappeared again. It seemed that the transmission scattered the people again. After looking at it, his eyes stopped in the distance of the forest. He could vaguely see a building emitting golden light.


    Should I go there?


    There''s no direction anyway, so whatever.


    Chu Hao started and went into the vast forest.


    Hoo!


    A strong wind blew, and a gray shadow suddenly came out and rushed towards Chu Hao, with a very fast speed.


    Chu Hao didn''t have time to take a closer look. His right hand vibrated. The long sword was in his hand. It burst into flames and stabbed at the gray shadow.


    The gray shadow stretched out its claw and beat it on the long sword. With a sound of Ding, it was shocked and flew back.


    What kind of creature is this?


    Chu Hao looked at the gray shadow in front of him strangely, as if it were integrated with the shadow of the ground. It was really difficult to find it without looking carefully, and there was no fluctuation of breath.


    This creature is gray and has six short claws. It''s hard to imagine that such short claws can burst out at such a high speed.


    Like a mink but not a mink, like a cat but not a cat.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care what it looks like, but strength.


    According to the impact force just now, it should be a first-order Wuzong - an ordinary first-order Wuzong.


    Whew, the creature attacked Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao was naturally fearless. He waved his long sword and greeted the creature.


    The claws of this thing are black. It is estimated that they are poisonous. Chu Hao dare not rush to fight hard with his hands. When the long sword was thrown out, he pushed it with his left hand and cut it for half a month.


    How can an ordinary first-order martial arts sect be Chu Hao''s opponent? It''s useless even to have xingmang.


    But ten moves, the creature was killed by Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao dug out the inner pill and put it into the mustard ring. Although he is rich and powerful now, he has no reason to waste.


    Move on.


    He encountered many attacks along the way, and there were all kinds of attacks.


    Sometimes, a withered child is actually a butterfly with highly toxic. There is a poisonous snake lurking in the weeds under his feet, not to mention smaller insects. They are not powerful, but they are extremely toxic.


    Bang!


    Just then, a long bell rang and spread throughout the forest.


    The bell rang three times and no one was allowed to enter.


    Chu Hao suddenly remembered the words written on the sign before entering. He suddenly realized that it was impossible to enter the building before the clock rang three times.


    We have to speed up.

 Chapter 215

    Be careful and careful again. After half a day, Chu Hao finally got close to the building and could see it clearly.


    This is a golden palace built on the top of the mountain.


    Bang, then the bell rang again.


    He still has half a day to go.


    We have to hurry up, Chu Hao said in his heart. The so-called horse running dead in Wangshan seems to be much closer now, but it will take some time to get there.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    As a result, his speed suddenly increased greatly.


    "Ang!" just then, a cry came. If he could break through clouds and rocks, Chu Hao''s eardrums would hurt and almost fell down.


    When he looked at it, he saw that it was an extremely large gold carving, with wings spread out for more than 100 meters, covered with golden feathers, looking extremely solemn. But on closer inspection, it was not feathers at all, but pieces of golden scales.


    Golden scale carving!


    Chu Hao immediately had a name in his heart. The adult golden scale carving is equivalent to the peak Wuzong. Moreover, it is said that this fierce object has a trace of blood of the ancient divine beast qingluan, and its combat power is terrible, which can be comparable to the nine pulse Wuzong.


    The golden scale carving has spread its wings for 100 meters. It is definitely an adult.


    Chu Hao quickly fell from the top of the tree. Now he can fight the ordinary three or four pulse Wuzong, but he must be looking for death when he meets the fierce beast of nine pulse level.


    Hoo, the golden scale carving swept by, and its wings fluttered in the fan, playing golden lights. The strong wind blew and destroyed the surrounding trees.


    "Hiss!" with an angry hiss, I saw a python sticking up from the forest, with a huge snake head comparable to a house.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is an iron armour python. Its strength is no less than that of the golden scale carving, and its brute force and defense are terrible. Once it is entangled, even the nine pulse Wuzong is estimated to be cut to pieces.


    But the terrible big guy was lying in ambush in front of him just now. If there was no golden scale carving, he would bump into it.


    Speaking of it, he was saved by the golden scale eagle.


    Boom!


    The golden scale carving and the armored Python have fought. One is the overlord of the sky and the other is the king of the ground. The two strong men fought against each other. With a random collision, the surrounding trees and rocks fell in pieces.


    The forest is dangerous. Some small creatures look weak, but they are full of poison. A bite may kill them. But in front of these two overlords, these little creatures can''t pose any threat at all.


    The reason is very simple. The physical defense of these two fierce beasts is too strong to bite and stab. How can they inject toxin?


    Chu Hao nodded secretly, which is the advantage of having a strong physique.


    He has a lot of dragon tooth rice. His physique may be more terrible than gold scale carving and iron armor Python in the future.


    "Big bird, don''t lose!" Chu Hao said in his heart. His body has swept away and ran to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    ¡ª¡ªSince the golden scale Eagle inadvertently saved his life, his preference for nature is very obvious.


    A few hours later, he finally reached the top of the mountain.


    The palace is large, with two floors and brilliant golden walls.


    There were already several people waiting at the door, because the door was not opened, and the first to arrive only had to wait.


    They didn''t mean to speak, but their eyes looked at each other with an obscure murderous spirit. Because those who can come here must have obtained Longya rice on the third floor. Who doesn''t want this kind of natural treasure?


    If you can kill each other... Don''t those dragon teeth belong to yourself?


    Chu Hao looked at the dense forest. No one dared to fight in the square before, so as not to provoke public anger. However, if he met in the forest, I believe no one will have scruples.


    Although Bian Yu and you Zhiyuan are powerful, those who can enter here without some unique skills may be able to create miracles.


    Chu Hao sat down cross legged on one side, looking at his nose and heart, showing full patience.


    Time flies by and more and more people arrive.


    Bang, the third bell rang. Kaka, the gate of the palace opened slowly. The people were stunned at first, and then rushed in.


    The open door lasted less than three minutes and then closed slowly again.


    The bell rang three times and no one was allowed to enter.


    Those who arrive late will have to stare at the door.


    Chu Hao looked. There were more than 40 people on the third floor before, but now the number has dropped to 22. Among the six people in Tianhe County, Jin Yunlin has been out ahead of schedule because of heavy losses, while Feng Ping, Wu Shitong and Cang Taiyun failed to arrive, leaving only him, Jiang Qixuan and Qin Yulian.


    Did you encounter a powerful beast or an enemy?


    This idea just turned around in Chu Hao''s heart and passed. If a warrior goes out to travel, he must be prepared for everything.


    Strong nature comes at a price.


    Like everyone else, he focused on the interior of the palace.


    What appeared in front of him was a pool, which was very large, almost extending directly from the end of the entrance to the bottom, about 300 meters long. A faint white air floated on the water. If you get closer, you can feel the incomparable forest cold air.


    However, there are aisles on both sides of the pool, so you don''t have to step on the water.


    Whew, whew, many people have spread their body methods and passed through the narrow aisles on both sides. The water is extremely cold. Who wants to suffer this crime?


    Chu Hao thought for a while, but he walked towards the pool.


    As soon as he approached, the cold suddenly increased hundreds of times and soaked his bones into his body, as if he was going to freeze the whole person. Boom, his physique is automatically excited, and the whole person burns a flame.


    In this way, his clothes will naturally burn clean in an instant. Fortunately, the flame can also cover the body, otherwise he will lose face and lose his hair.


    He stretched out his hand and dipped into the water.


    Kaka, when his hand approached the water, not only the flame on his hand was extinguished instantly, but even extended rapidly upward to extinguish the flame on the whole arm.


    The cold of low temperature can be seen.


    Chu Hao did not care and continued to explore the water.


    Is this guy looking for death?


    No matter those who have reached the other end of the palace or those who are running in the aisle, they don''t have to look at Chu Hao with idiot eyes. They just feel that this guy''s brain is too abnormal. They know that the water temperature is so low, but they have to touch it in the water. They can''t communicate.


    However, Qin Yulian, Jiang Qixuan, you Zhiyuan, Bian Yu and Bai Qi, who have not yet started, are all staring at Chu Hao without sarcasm, because if Chu Hao had not been the first to go out, they would have planned to do so.


    Chu Hao''s hand finally touched the surface of the water, and a warm feeling immediately hit him, which was unspeakably comfortable. The cells in his body suddenly became active, and the star force was ready to move, and had to attack the first opposite pulse.


    Sure enough!


    Chu Hao''s mouth shows a smile. This is an ancient trial practice place. Everything may become a part of the trial practice.


    For example, the cold pool is very cold. Why leave two aisles for people to pass easily?


    Because this pool is the treasure in the palace!


    Chu Hao hesitated slightly and suddenly found himself trapped in a misunderstanding.


    He didn''t want to break through Wuzong in ancient times, because once he broke through, he would be taken back by yunliuzong, either as a slave or die. But now he has so many Longya rice in his hand that it is impossible to return to Yunliu sect. That is tantamount to completely dedicating his hard work to the sect.


    ¡ª¡ªIf yunliuzong didn''t bully the disciples of the world, Chu Hao didn''t mind sharing his gains with the sect. After all, there was no yunliuzong and there was no achievement he made today.


    But now? no way.


    Since he doesn''t return to yunliuzong, why should he suppress the realm and not break through?


    That''s stupid.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He stepped out with his right foot and stepped into the pool. Then he followed up with his left foot. The whole person didn''t enter the pool. At this time, he also took out a piece of clothing from the mustard ring and put it on. After all, it was inconvenient to activate his constitution in the water.


    Comfortable, really comfortable, as if the star force turned into a liquid, surrounded from all directions, pouring in from every pore, nourishing his body.


    This is different from Longya rice. Longya rice is mainly to improve the physique, and this liquid is of great benefit to the improvement of the realm. It is a bit like a black jade soup pool, but the effect is many times better.


    See here, Qin Yu pity where they will not understand, are stepping into the pool, everyone is separated from some distance, have been absorbing the essence of water in the ingredients, improve their repair.


    "Is this treasure liquid?"


    "It must be so, otherwise Bian Yu and you Zhiyuan will go crazy with them?"


    "I''m going down too!"


    Others wanted to enter the pool, but they were stunned to find that they could not enter the pool from either the aisle or the opposite palace, as if an invisible wall blocked their way.


    They hurriedly wanted to go back, but something more strange happened. They couldn''t turn back.


    ¡ª¡ªIf some opportunities are missed, they will be missed forever. There is no chance to make a new choice.


    These people all cry. You say you''re in a hurry. Why do you want to run to the opposite side in such a hurry? There''s no magic medicine and treasure there! But now, they have no choice but to walk across one by one.


    And the second floor.


    They said in their hearts that although they could not enter the pool, they could enter the second floor of the Palace first. Moreover, without Chu Hao, Bian Yu, you Zhiyuan and Bai Qi, they are more likely to obtain treasures.


    Go, they began to look for a way to the second floor.


    As soon as Chu Hao stepped into the water, he found a problem. When he was in the pool, his body became extremely heavy. It was hard to walk. He needed to use all the star power to fight resistance.


    He tried to make a half moon cut. Just after the crescent was hit, he immediately slipped into the pool under the terrible gravity, and then was digested completely without even a little wave.


    ... but it''s good. He can concentrate on breaking through without fear of being disturbed and sneaked attack.

 Chapter 216

    Obviously, there was no way to fight in this pond, so Chu hung Ann settled down in his heart and began to absorb the essence of the liquid and turn it into his own good.


    This time, he let go of the restrictions, let the Star Force boil in the body, and then launch an impact towards the first opposite pulse.


    In fact, he was qualified to attack Wuzong as early as he practiced in the spirit room, but he didn''t waste these days. He tempered the star power more concretely. Now he began to attack Wuzong, and suddenly he felt that it was natural.


    ¡ª¡ªIt takes a year or more for geniuses like Jin Yunlin and Cao Jingwen to lead to this reverse pulse, but Chu Hao won the opportunity to make a breakthrough without any effort. He even had to suppress it deliberately before. People need to know. I don''t know what it would be like to be jealous.


    This should be the function of blood force and constitution.


    Chu Hao guessed that Su Wanyue was already a general before she was 20 years old. Obviously, it was as easy for her to break through all the way as drinking water. Otherwise, she would be stuck in Wuzong for a year and a half. How can she reach a general before she was 20 years old?


    But listening to Su Wanyue, the power of blood is also limited, and it is impossible to support his easy breakthrough all the time. However, the purer the blood, the longer the road that can support him.


    The side effects are also obvious, because the breakthrough is made with the help of blood and blood all the way. Without the accumulation of understanding of martial arts, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through than ordinary people.


    This is why it is almost impossible for the descendants of the God of war to appear.


    Chu Hao can''t help it. He doesn''t have to choose his blood. He was born like this. What can he do?


    Later things will be discussed later. Now we have broken through Wuzong first.


    He devoted himself to the first counter pulse.


    With a 102 turn star power, xiaowuxiang Xuangong is like a tsunami that destroys the city and pulls out the stronghold. The first reverse pulse is quickly excavated. According to this trend, it can be completely opened up in half a day at most.


    It''s incredible. Normally, it takes him about ten days to completely open up a meridian.


    Of course, this is the function of this pool of treasure liquid.


    It''s really like the black jade soup pool, which makes the meridians extremely soft and easy to impact.


    After a whole day and a night, his first reverse pulse suddenly ran through.


    During this period, of course, he didn''t enter a little water rice, but it doesn''t matter. This treasure liquid is like amniotic fluid, nourishing his body without feeling hungry and thirsty.


    Hum, the star power of physical strength operates automatically, and some of the most elite star power continuously flows and compresses in the first reverse pulse, turning into a sharp edge.


    Xingmang, the symbol of Wuzong.


    Now I have just opened the first reverse pulse. This edge is almost only one millimeter long. If you don''t look carefully, you may not notice it.


    But the star light is the star light. The goods are genuine and the old and the young are not deceived.


    He sat still and continued to expand his meridians.


    After opening up the meridians, he has three hours a day to expand the meridians. Just like the martial arts realm, the meridians will collapse under the pressure of extrusion.


    From this point of view, there is no essential difference between martial arts teachers and Wuzong, so they will be merged into the three small territories together.


    Of course, other differences are quite big.


    For example, the reverse pulse can expand 200 times, so it takes longer for Wu Zong to fully expand one meridian. But because of this, every time Wu Zong improves a small realm, his strength should be improved more, which makes it more difficult to surpass his level.


    Two times, three times, four times, five times, this counter pulse is expanding constantly, and the speed is very fast.


    On the one hand, it is because of the effect of Baoye. On the other hand, it is the Longya rice he ate a few days ago.


    Although he ate only four grains, it was as big as corn cob, and the most excellent product on the 30 floor. Although most of the essence was used to improve his physique, he could only digest it in a short span of four days, or a considerable part of it was deposited in his flesh and blood.


    Now, once he has succeeded in breaking through, these essences begin to work on his veins and help him expand his channels.


    This is not very rebellious. After all, the greatest effect of longmi teeth is to improve physique rather than cultivation. It belongs to adding flowers to cotton. It is this pool of treasure liquid that plays a key role.


    Three hours later, Chu Hao''s meridians reached their limit, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he continued to absorb the precious liquid to improve his physique.


    Qin Yulian was the same with them. He didn''t get up at all since he entered the pool.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. His first counter pulse has expanded 18 times! Unfortunately, such a good thing cannot happen every day, otherwise he can reach the peak of Yimai Wuzong in just 11 days.


    I don''t know how long this pool of treasure liquid can last.


    Others had already run away. They probably found the passage to the second floor palace and were looking for their own opportunities.


    One day, two days, three days, time flies. If you calculate, you will have passed the one month deadline of the ancient trial practice site. But since the underground area has been opened, it is naturally different from previous years. It is not surprising that it can stay for a long time.


    Chu Hao eats a dragon tooth rice every day. When he takes it out, a comparison can show the difference. Chu Hao is the biggest, and the big one is not a star and a half. It makes others look hot.


    Only in this pool, there is no way to fight. No one will waste this time and effort. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to absorb more of the essence of Bao liquid.


    With the passage of time, Chu Hao''s accomplishments are also soaring. The expansion of the first counter pulse soon broke a hundred times and continues to expand.


    On the tenth day, Chu Hao suddenly felt a surge of suction. He saw that the water in the pool began to flow, and the water level was falling rapidly.


    time out.


    He couldn''t help sighing that now his first reverse pulse has expanded about 170 times and has reached the late stage of the first pulse. If he can stay for another two or three days, he can reach the peak of the first pulse.


    It''s a pity.


    The water was soon drained away, leaving only the last empty bottom.


    "Ha ha!" you Zhiyuan suddenly laughed wildly, "I''ve broken through the three veins! Ha ha ha, I''ve broken through the three veins Wuzong! What yuantiangang and lingdongliu can only crawl in front of me and become ministers!"


    Three veins!


    Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan are slightly pale. Although they have also gained a lot of benefits and made great progress. But their starting point is too low to compare with you Zhiyuan.


    Who would have thought that you Zhiyuan was such a monster and made a breakthrough in just ten days.


    "Hand over your rings and mustard, and then you can roll!" you Zhiyuan sneered, stepping on the genius who once stood side by side with himself. This feeling is really wonderful. He pointed to Chu Hao again: "but you have to stay."


    "You Zhiyuan, do you think you broke through?" Bian Yu sneered, and suddenly three light lines flashed on his body.


    Three veins.


    Bai Qi didn''t speak, but there were also three light patterns on her body.


    Also three veins.


    In the same realm, it is not easy for a genius like them to kill anyone.


    You Zhiyuan was a little upset. He thought he was the only three pulse Wuzong here. Unexpectedly, Bian Yu and Bai Qi both broke through and could still compete with him. He spilled this resentment on Chu Hao''s head. His eyes were cold and said, "don''t you kneel down and die?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think you broke through?"


    "Hmm?" you Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Hao carefully for a while. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and blurted out, "you have broken through to Wuzong!"


    what?


    Bai Qi, Bian Yu, Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan were also shocked. Wuzong?


    How is that possible!


    Just ten days have passed. How did you break through? This is not just to get through one meridians. How hard it is to find the opposite meridians. This is the most difficult place.


    They are all from the past, so they know more how difficult it is.


    "Hum, it''s your luck!" you Zhiyuan waved his hand. Chu Hao could draw with him before. Now, although he has broken through the three veins, the other party has also successfully broken through a big realm. Such progress is no smaller than him. Naturally, he can only give up his original plan.


    He raised his legs and was about to leave here and go to the second floor.


    "Wait!" Chu Hao stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "you, surnamed you, provoked me several times and thought I had no temper?"


    "Why, do you dare to give me a hand?" you Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say if you have such ability. I''m the chief core disciple of Lingmo sect. If you really kill me, you can bear the anger of Lingmo sect?"


    The spirit demon sect is the fourth grade sect. Just send a general to sweep yunliuzong. The war king can wipe out the whole Tianhe county with one hand. At that time, he will be forced to the Mountain Gate of yunliuzong. Will yunliuzong dare not give it?


    Therefore, only when you Zhiyuan wants to kill, can he get others to resist.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help grinning. He had decided to leave the ancient practice site and go out alone. The spirit demon sect wanted to find him? Then take your time. Don''t say that tianwu star is so big. The nine counties alone can''t be interfered by the spirit demon sect.


    He''s really going to kill today.


    "You Zhiyuan, the world doesn''t revolve around you!" Chu Hao said. "Today, you''re dead!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s funny. Do you think you can beat me if you break through Wuzong? Hum, you were just cunning before, so you could barely fight me." you Zhiyuan despised me.


    "Whether you can kill him or not, let go of the war." Chu Hao said very calmly, but his tone was unspeakably firm.


    No one can stop him from killing you Zhiyuan now.


    "Then come and experience the real strength of my three pulse Wuzong!" you Zhiyuan shook his hands and instantly became red with blood. His eyes also showed red blood.


    "It''s really unfortunate for you. Every time my blood killer breaks through a small realm, his power will double. Do you think it''s so simple for me to get through one meridian?"

 Chapter 217

    Chu Hao smiles calmly. Everyone has made great progress, but he believes he has made greater progress.


    Moreover, although everyone has got through, he has crossed a great realm. Can this be the same? At least, he no longer needs to be afraid of each other''s stars, because he also has such a big killer.


    What''s more, he did not get through the first reverse pulse, but reached the later stage of the first pulse.


    Before, he could draw with you Zhiyuan by various means. Now the strength of both sides is closer. Of course, he has an absolute chance of winning.


    "Take the move!" Chu Hao shook his hands, and his hands had a blue flame. If anyone can remember clearly, he can find that the length of the two blue flames has increased a little.


    This is because Chu Hao''s physique has been improved. Secondly, it is also because he added xingmang.


    The combination of the two will naturally be stronger.


    "You are so bold!" you Zhiyuan sneered. His cousin died in Chu Hao''s hands. It was the other party''s luck that he didn''t settle with Chu Hao. It''s unreasonable to dare to take the initiative to him.


    He waved his hands and shouted, "bloody hands cover the sky!"


    Boom, his palms pushed out, and the two bloody fingerprints immediately opened, like a huge net wrapped around Chu Hao. The red blood made people''s eyes blind.


    "Broken!" Chu Hao''s eyes twinkled, and the last form of Tianfeng''s eight forms was blown out.


    Three forms are unified.


    Boom!


    In a muffled sound, I saw that the two huge blood fingerprints were forcibly broken, and a human figure flew out. Who is not Chu hao?


    You Zhiyuan couldn''t help showing his shock. This bloody hand covered the sky is one of his three strongest tricks, but Chu Hao broke through it so easily. How can it be.


    At the same time, Qin Yulian was also incredibly strong. You Zhiyuan was as powerful as they expected, but how could Chu Hao become so strong? So strong that they can''t believe it.


    Whew, after Chu Hao broke the other party''s unique skill, he immediately raised his right hand, hit a crescent moon, and blasted towards you Zhiyuan.


    It was the half moon cut.


    However, now this half moon chop has changed, and there is a blue light on the edge.


    This is the star!


    Half moon chopping can beat out the star power in the body, so you can do the same after cultivating the star awn.


    Although there is only one more side, the star can destroy all star power Defenses - unless you also parry with the star.


    You Zhiyuan can''t help being murderous. He''s the third pulse martial sect. He even plays with xingmang in front of him. It''s really unreasonable. He snorted, opened his hands and rolled up the blood again.


    "The sky erodes the earth!" he roared, and his blood gas turned into substance, like a thick fog.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Yulian and Bai Qi were surprised to find that their clothes were being corroded! The Star Force in the body is also activated automatically in an instant, forming a protective layer on the skin.


    What a strong corrosive gas.


    They were so far apart, but they were only touched by the blood mist, and their clothes began to corrode, even affecting their bodies and arousing the star power to protect their bodies.


    So what terrible corrosive force will Chu Hao bear in the blood fog?


    Bian Yu and Bai Qi showed a happy look in their eyes. If they were suddenly caught in such a blood fog, they would suffer losses or even great losses without preparation.


    For example, their strength is very close. Whoever has the first opportunity may win.


    However, since they see you Zhiyuan''s strongest killing move, everything will be reversed.


    In the future, only you Zhiyuan was caught off guard by their killing moves, but they could make a response early.


    This is also the reason why the killing move needs to be killed as soon as it comes out. Only in this way can the killing move be a killing move. If it is seen through and can be resolved, what is it called?


    "Die!" you Zhiyuan sneered, his palms closed, and the blood mist shrank suddenly and gathered towards Chu Hao.


    He now hates Chu Hao. He not only killed his cousin and cut his face, but also forced him to kill in public. If you don''t kill Chu Hao, how can he swallow this tone?


    "Not necessarily!"


    A clear voice came from the blood fog. With a bang, the flames soared, and the blood fog was quickly burned out. It soon disappeared and Chu Hao appeared.


    How is that possible?


    You Zhiyuan was really frightened this time. Decaying the sky and eroding the earth is his strongest killing move. As long as it is surrounded by blood fog, the martial arts of the same level will have no choice but to die - the way to crack it is very simple, that is, to escape early and don''t be wrapped by blood fog.


    The power of killing moves is great, but once exposed, many killing moves will be abolished.


    But Chu Haoming was caught in the blood fog. Logically, he should be corroded to the bone under this move. Why can he still stand well?


    Chu Hao smiled. The other party was really unfortunate. He met him.


    Maybe the ordinary flame can''t burn out such blood fog, but Chu Hao''s physique is so strong that even Su Wanyue is praised. Under the same circumstances in the world, his flame constitution naturally played a great role.


    He pushed towards you Zhiyuan, and each step fell with a loud bang, pointing directly at each other''s heart.


    You Zhiyuan gasped. The move just now cost him too much. This is the price that must be paid when using the kill move. Now his combat power has plummeted, and he can only play 60% of his strength at most.


    He stared at Chu Hao for a while. His right hand flashed. There was a purple coat in his hand. It looked as if it was woven of silk and very soft. He quickly put on his coat with a smile on his face and said, "although I don''t want to use this purple spirit shirt, it''s enough for you to force me to this point."


    "Purple spirit shirt!" Bian Yu and Bai Qi turned pale again.


    "Brother Chu, zilingshan is a defensive weapon, which can counteract all attacks within the level of Wuzong." Qin Yulian raised his voice to remind him.


    "Yes, that''s it!" you Zhiyuan said proudly.


    Chu Hao stared at him for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "if the purple spirit shirt really has such a great effect, you should have put it on long ago, but you haven''t used it before... There''s only one reason. This purple spirit shirt can''t be used for several times, so you can put it in the mustard ring. Only when you encounter a dangerous situation that can''t be resolved can you take it out to protect your life."


    You Zhiyuan couldn''t help twitching his face. Chu Hao was right.


    He got this purple spirit shirt from an ancient cave. When he got this treasure coat, he was really happy, which made him invincible in the realm of Wuzong. But he soon found that the purple spirit shirt had been damaged.


    And every time he used it, the damage will increase by one point. Of course, it also saved his life many times.


    It can''t be used several times now. He would never use it unless it was a matter of life and death.


    "That''s a big deal. I''ll spend more time!" Chu Hao snorted and jumped out. The long sword was already cut out. His left hand was raised and half a month was cut out.


    "Chu Hao, do you think I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" you Zhiyuan roared angrily. He only used killing moves to cause his combat power to fall, but he didn''t really beat the other party.


    "Really?" Chu Hao smiled faintly. The other party didn''t know how much progress he had made in the past ten days.


    Then show him.


    Chu Hao went all out. The sword in his right hand was like a tsunami, and his left hand cut one and a half months, attached with a star, and the destructive power naturally increased by tons. It''s just that when you Zhiyuan''s sword Qi or half moon chop reaches half a foot around you Zhiyuan, the purple spirit shirt will stimulate purple light and absorb all attacks.


    However, under such a crazy attack, the silk of purple spirit shirt is also showing cracks that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and continues to expand.


    How can this boy''s combat power be improved so much?


    You Zhiyuan exclaimed in his heart that although the other party has indeed improved a great realm, in terms of strength, it is up to three times. But the problem is that Wuzong can use xingmang, and Chu Hao can play xingmang remotely. It''s really terrible. It''s an outrageous threat to him.


    Quality improvement!


    Damn, how could this happen.


    You Zhiyuan tried his best to parry to reduce the load on the purple spirit shirt, but Chu Hao''s attack was too strange. The moves were beyond his expectation and made him busy. If it weren''t for the protection of the purple spirit shirt, he would have eaten several and a half months ago.


    With the destructive power of xingmang, it''s a question whether he can still stand now.


    How can this boy be so strong?


    You Zhiyuan cried in his heart, which reminded him of the top 50 freaks on the young dragon list. When he fought with these people, he was the same. He had no power to fight back, but was beaten by the other party until he was defeated miserably.


    Fortunately, at that time, he only competed for the ranking, not the battle of life and death. Only then did he save his life. But those wars also left him a strong psychological shadow. Although he was pressed to the bottom of his heart and didn''t think about it anymore, now these terrible memories poured out from the deepest part of his heart.


    Genius is also graded. In front of such a genius, he is a clown.


    With such an idea, his war spirit suddenly plummeted and he had no confidence at all.


    Chu Hao is more brave than ever, with a long sword like a rainbow and a crescent moon like a knife.


    Qin Yulian, Bian Yu and others were stunned.


    On the second floor, Chu Hao once fought with you Zhiyuan. At that time, Chu Hao reluctantly drew with the other party. But only a few days later, Chu Hao can beat you Zhiyuan.


    Is there such a monster in the world?


    "Bian Yu, Bai Qi, join hands with me quickly!" you Zhiyuan suddenly shouted. At the moment of life and death, you can throw aside any face, dignity and pride. He doesn''t want to die. As long as he returns to the spirit demon sect, he is still the first genius in Anyuan County.

 Chapter 218

    Bai Qi and Bian Yu were silent.


    "You have to think clearly. This boy is from yunliuzong. Once he grows up, he will drive the whole Tianhe County in the future. Is this what you want to see?" you Zhiyuan shouted.


    Bai Qi and Bian Yu could not help but tighten their eyes.


    One of them is from Yanghe county and the other is from Baishui County. They are the two strongest counties in ZHONGJIU county. Therefore, they can accept each other''s existence and strength, because their strength is very close, and the strength of the two counties is also very close.


    But what about Chu hao?


    He can easily suppress you Zhiyuan, so he must be able to suppress them both. But he comes from Tianhe County, the weakest County in the whole ZHONGJIU county. Moreover, Yunliu sect is still the sixth grade sect.


    Without a strong background to support it, genius usually doesn''t live long.


    ¡ª¡ªCultivation resources are limited, just like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge. Naturally, the fewer people, the better.


    If you can kill Chu Hao now, you will lose a competitor in the future.


    "What are you hesitating about? If I die, you can''t get rid of it!" you Zhiyuan said urgently.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "you really let me down. I thought you were still a character. Unexpectedly, you were just a coward!"


    "Bah, aren''t you afraid of death?" you Zhiyuan looked at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "of course I''m afraid of death. Who''s afraid of death? But at least I won''t ask for help when I can''t fight! If you have the ability, you can turn over the Jedi, or try to run away by yourself. Fight at the same level, and my level is lower than you. You still have the face to ask for help. I''m really blushing for you!"


    "Damn!" you Zhiyuan blushed when he said.


    In fact, he was proud of himself, but he lost miserably in the battle of the young dragon list more than two years ago, leaving an indelible shadow on him. Once his self-confidence is defeated, his character will naturally change greatly.


    "Bai Qi, Bian Yu, what are you doing?" he just urged Bai Qi and them.


    "Sorry, you and brother Chu are fighting fairly. I don''t think it''s necessary to intervene!" Bian Yu refused first. But his eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, what he thought was not as good as what he said.


    He had already thought about it. After going out, he informed you Zhiyuan of his "death" to the spirit demon sect.


    Will the demon sect let Chu Hao go? Of course not. And yunliuzong can protect Chu hao? Equally impossible.


    Then why should he do it now?


    You know, if you do it now, even if you save you Zhiyuan, it''s equivalent to two more competitors. Can let Chu Hao kill you Zhiyuan, but it is equivalent to reducing two competitors.


    He can''t calculate such a simple account?


    Moreover, if he makes a move, he will get angry with Chu Hao. In this trial practice place, Chu Hao seems to have jumped to the first master and is very unlikely to be an enemy with him.


    "What a gentleman''s sword, you are a complete hypocrite!" you Zhiyuan gnashed his teeth. Of course, with his intelligence, you can immediately guess what Bian Yu''s idea was.


    Bian Yu just smiled. He was so happy that he watched the fire from the shore. What''s the matter with him?


    Bai Qi was also unmoved. She just stood with her hands down, but she looked at Bian Yu and nodded at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªThey have formed an alliance. Next, if there are treasures, they will join hands against Chu Hao.


    "Hateful! Hateful!" you Zhiyuan roared, and finally turned around and left.


    Before, he and Chu Hao fought constantly because he wanted to move on and didn''t give up his pursuit of treasures. But now it seems that if he persists, there will be only a dead end. Of course, he will quit.


    Withdrawal, as long as out of the ancient trial practice place, is Chu Hao''s death.


    Boom!


    You Zhiyuan just turned around and wanted to jump out of the pool area, but there seemed to be an invisible wall at the edge of the pool. He was shocked and retreated.


    The same is true of the people who went up the aisle and across the street. They can no longer enter the pool. Now it seems that he can''t turn back.


    Ding Ding, the sword light hit you Zhiyuan. You Zhiyuan''s body kept exploding and flashing purple light. If he hadn''t been protected by the purple spirit shirt, such a collision would have killed him.


    That''s annoying.


    Chu Hao looked at you Zhiyuan''s purple Lingshan and frowned slightly. It was just a turtle shell, which made him helpless. However, this should not last long.


    Keep playing.


    His sword kept coming out, and his half moon chopping was also rampant.


    You Zhiyuan runs forward. He must not wait to die. Maybe he can get a chance to escape by running to the second floor.


    Chu Hao is in hot pursuit.


    Both of them were fast and swept through the palace on the first floor.


    In fact, it''s just that this pool can''t go back. Other places are still free to advance and retreat. With the protection of purple Lingshan, you Zhiyuan finally found a very hidden path. Whew, he took the lead in.


    Chu Hao naturally will not stop and will not give up.


    As soon as they ran, Qin Yulian hurriedly followed them.


    Sure enough, there was a staircase in the passage. It was very short. They rushed out in just three or two steps. In front of them was another vast palace. The ground seemed to be paved with gold, reflecting dazzling golden light.


    Chu Hao was busy sneaking around. When he looked back, he couldn''t help showing surprise, because there was no entrance in the rear.


    What a strange space.


    He immediately withdrew his eyes. Now the only thing he had to do was kill you Zhiyuan.


    You Zhiyuan is in a panic. He only knows to run forward.


    In fact, there is no way here. The palace is extremely empty. There is no column in the middle, and I don''t know how to support such a heavy building.


    However, the palace is a palace after all, and its size is limited. Only a few minutes later, a group of people appeared in their front convenience, which was the first to arrive on the second floor a few days ago.


    They are surrounded by a huge copper coffin, which is three feet long and two people high. The copper coffin is engraved with all kinds of ancient exotic animals, including real dragon, real Phoenix, as well as sacred animals such as Kirin and Pang, emitting an ancient and simple atmosphere.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, they turned back one after another. They were stunned when they saw that Chu Hao was chasing you Zhiyuan.


    That''s you Zhiyuan. Chu Hao chased you Zhiyuan to kill you, who ranked 74th on the young dragon list. What''s the situation?


    "Whoever helps me, I''ll give him a local inferior martial arts!" you Zhiyuan immediately asked for help when he saw the people.


    Inferior martial arts at the prefecture level.


    Hearing these six words, many people show their emotion. If they don''t say whether they are suitable for their own cultivation and sell them, they can at least exchange more than 100000 four grade star stones.


    This is a windfall.


    But... If you want to save you Zhiyuan, you must be the enemy of Chu Hao. Haven''t you seen that you Zhiyuan can only run away in a hurry? If anyone comes forward, he is likely to kill himself.


    Money is tempting, but you have to have life to enjoy it. If life is gone, everything is empty.


    For a moment, there was no response.


    You Zhiyuan''s eyes were red and said in a harsh voice, "if I die, none of you can get rid of the relationship. You will be killed by the strong man of my spirit demon sect!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people couldn''t help but be moved.


    Originally, I entered the ancient trial practice place, that is, life and death are safe and destiny. But who makes the spirit demon sect a four grade sect gate? There are only a dozen sect gates in the whole ZHONGJIU county that can compete with it.


    Unless they are born in these sects, no one dares to take you Zhiyuan''s threat as a breeze. The fourth grade sect really wants to play a rogue, and the fifth and sixth grade sects can only be recognized.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you stop? Anyway, you have the upper hand." someone advised Chu Hao.


    "Yes, Lingmo sect is the fourth grade sect after all. It''s better not to have a dead enemy with them. You Zhiyuan is the most expected young generation of Lingmo sect!" another person said.


    "Brother Chu, stop. Even if you can kill you Zhiyuan, it won''t do you any good."


    All the people advised one after another. Anyway, they just opened their mouth. Of course, no one cares about this kind of thing.


    "Shut up!" Chu Hao drank and said, "you can either fight or shut up, or I don''t mind killing you together."


    Looking at his ferocity, everyone is silent, but it is inevitable that you will be disgusted in your heart - although you are majestic now, can yunliuzong protect you once you go out?


    You Zhijian was frightened by Chu Hao''s power and dared not take action. He was angry and afraid. He never thought that he would meet someone who could suppress him in this ancient trial practice ground.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Hao, how can you let me go? I can pay myself a ransom!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "why so much trouble? As long as I kill you, all the things on you are not mine? Don''t say you can still owe it. I''m not so stupid. I''ll rush to the spirit demon sect to ask for an account."


    "Damn it!" you Zhiyuan hates it. If so many people are willing to join hands, how can Chu Hao compete? But they were all timid and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to fight.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chu Hao cut a half moon, and there was a blood flower on you Zhiyuan''s back. He couldn''t help humming and staggering. When he looked down, he saw that the purple spirit shirt was cracking.


    Finally reached the limit and collapsed.


    "You forced me!" you Zhiyuan suddenly turned back, raised his right hand high, and then chopped at his left arm.


    Poof, his left hand broke shoulder to shoulder, and suddenly blood surged.


    "The little devil disintegrated the Dharma!" he roared and roared, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared.


    Early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak of stage 3! After a slight meal, he broke through to the fourth order before he stopped.


    It has improved the strength of a small realm!


    This is a great improvement in strength at the cost of self mutilation. It''s worthy of being the top 80 on the young dragon list. It''s really hard to kill.


    "You left me with a broken arm, I want your life!" you Zhiyuan killed him back.


    His eyes were red with blood, as if he wanted to choose someone.

 Chapter 219

    What a humiliation to be forced to break his arm and save his life when he ranked 74 on the list of young dragons? Besides, if you break an arm, is it a genius or a genius? Do you want him to practice one armed knife in the future?


    You Zhiyuan has full reasons to be angry, and what he wants to do now is to crush Chu Hao into minced meat.


    No, not only Chu Hao, but also everyone here. He wants to kill them all! Who let these people not help him before, so that he was forced to mutilate himself and use the great method of disintegrating the little devil?


    Damn it all.


    He blew his fist at Chu Hao, and the blood shadow was huge, as if an ancient demon had been resurrected, setting off an endless bloodbath. He giggled and said, "you idiots, go to hell!"


    Boom, boom, boom, he unscrupulously released the blood mist in his body. With the support of the disintegration of the little Tianmo Dharma, he can now constantly carry out the move of decaying heaven and earth, which can be said to be flawless.


    Of course, when this effect is over, he will naturally lose his strength, and his broken arm will never be reborn.


    But now, he seems to be incarnated as the devil of the blood sea, with amazing combat power.


    "Ah!" all around, they couldn''t dodge and screamed again and again. The corrosivity of this blood mist is so terrible that it is difficult to prevent it even with star power. It will easily rot the skin and cause great pain.


    "Gaga, gaga!" you Zhiyuan smiled. He suffered a lot. Do these people want to stay out of the matter? Seeing the pain of these people gave him a distorted pleasure.


    "Run!" everyone fled one after another to escape the influence of the bleeding fog.


    "You Zhiyuan, are you crazy?" someone scolded.


    Poof!


    As soon as his words were spoken, he felt a pain in his chest. You Zhiyuan appeared in front of him, and the other party''s only right hand pierced into his chest.


    Just die?


    The man had not turned a thought, and as soon as his body was soft, he had slipped and fell to the ground.


    You Zhiyuan pulled out his hand, and the whole right hand was red with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was his blood killer skill or the blood just stained. He stretched out his tongue and licked his hand. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, which made him more ferocious and terrible.


    This guy is really crazy. He has no scruples and kills indiscriminately. You should know that the man just now is also from Anyuan County. His sect door is also a fourth grade. He is not afraid of the spirit demon sect.


    This is also the confidence that the man dared to question you Zhiyuan. Who expected you Zhiyuan to kill directly, which is completely unreasonable.


    Qin Yulian and the four have already arrived. Seeing you Zhiyuan''s current strength, they can''t help turning pale.


    Equivalent to the existence of four veins, who else can match?


    Even if everyone joined hands, it would take a huge price to stop him.


    Of course, you Zhiyuan has a card that can make his strength soar to four veins. Bai Qi and Bian Yu may not have such a secret skill. But what price did you Zhiyuan pay? Who wants to use it unless it comes to life and death?


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!" you Zhiyuan is possessed and kills people when he sees them, and his strength seems to have increased a little and become more and more terrible every time he kills someone.


    Chu Hao roared and went up with his sword.


    "Can''t you wait to die?" you Zhiyuan suddenly turned around and punched Chu Hao in the air. A huge bloody fist appeared out of thin air and hit Chu Hao.


    Bang, this punch was so urgent and fierce that Chu Hao was immediately hit, and the whole man immediately flew out.


    "I won''t kill you so cheaply, but I''ll keep it until the end!" you Zhiyuan said in a venomous tone, leaving him with a broken arm. How can Chu Hao die so easily?


    He wants to kill the others one by one in front of Chu Hao and let the other party experience the chill of death.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that you Zhiyuan was so crazy, no one was willing to wait for death. They shouted one after another to fight together.


    "You losers are really cheap. What if you didn''t do it at the beginning? Now you can''t do it together. There''s only a dead end!" you Zhiyuan said with a smile. He is now equivalent to the combat power of the four veins. He is absolutely invincible here.


    "Kill!" everyone joined the battle group, including Bian Yu and Bai Qi. Unless they are willing to use cards similar to self mutilation, they will only be killed by you Zhiyuan one by one.


    The people joined hands, but you Zhiyuan just punched and kicked at will. His strong strength can make several people fly out at the same time.


    In the Wuzong realm, every small realm is three times the power gap. Most people here are only first-class Wuzong. Even if they were broken through by jiumai martial arts division, there is still a difference of nearly 30 times the power.


    Such a power gap is simply rolled to the point where it can no longer be rolled.


    In the martial arts realm, every difference between a small realm is only twice the power gap, but even so, a powerful genius can only fight across two small realms. What is the concept of a 30 fold power gap?


    If you put it in the martial arts realm, it is equivalent to one pulse in the six veins!


    "Ha ha!" you Zhiyuan laughed. He enjoyed his short invincible pleasure. The frightened expression on each face was absolutely wonderful.


    "Look at the sword!" Chu Hao attacked with his sword, and the thunder was already blowing out.


    This is a top-grade martial art at the prefecture level. Its power is amazing. You Zhiyuan had to turn around and concentrate on dissolving this sword.


    Boom!


    The blood of the sword shadow soared to the sky, and two people fell out one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless, it''s useless, your strength is too poor than me, it can''t hurt me!" you Zhiyuan laughed, leaving a blood mark on his lower abdomen, but healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is unacceptable.


    Under the disintegration of the little devil, his healing ability is terrible.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless the effect of the skill disappears.


    Chu Hao stumbled back. He broke through only ten veins. Theoretically, he is equivalent to an ordinary three veins, but he is still seven or eight times weaker than you Zhiyuan. This is a hard injury.


    "Admit your fate!" you Zhiyuan killed others again. "Remember after you die that Chu Hao hurt you!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Under his crushing level combat power, several people were easily taken away by him, the blood in their heads and necks gushed out, and the headless bodies fell down after dancing and dancing for a while. This scene really made people feel cold.


    PA, you Zhiyuan threw a head to the ground. Under the impact of strong force, the man''s head fell apart like tofu.


    He smiled again and said, "don''t try to stop me. You can''t do it. Die obediently!"


    Bai Qi and Bian Yu met up at the same time. Both of them made full efforts and launched a fierce attack on you Zhiyuan. If they don''t want to use the unique skill of self mutilation, they must try their best to drag the effect of you Zhiyuan''s small Tianmo disintegration Dharma to disappear.


    "Ha ha, even if you join hands, you are still vulnerable!" you Zhiyuan laughed.


    "Add us?" Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan also joined the battle group. After ten days of cultivation in the treasure pool, they have reached the peak of Yimai Wuzong. Coupled with their talent in martial arts, their combat power can not be underestimated.


    "No matter how much waste is added up, it is still a pile of waste!" you Zhiyuan said disdainfully.


    With one blow, his blood gas was surging, and the powerful corrosive force rolled over. No one dared to confront him head-on.


    Whew, whew, whew, at this time, two crescent shaped lights flew away from you Zhiyuan in different directions. It was the half moon cut. Of course, Chu Hao and Qin Yulian were the ones who made these two attacks.


    "Damn it!" you Zhiyuan couldn''t help humming. Half moon chop is a long-range attack, which can attack outside his blood fog. He stared at Qin Yulian. The woman''s attainments in the half moon chop were much worse than Chu Hao. She could only attack seven meters away, but Chu Hao''s attack range reached more than ten meters.


    Therefore, Qin Yulian naturally became his first goal to solve, the simplest.


    Whew, he came out of his body and swept towards Qin Yulian.


    "Be careful!" Chu Hao hurriedly jumped over. There is a big gap between Qin Yulian and you Zhiyuan. Without his help, Qin Yulian will die.


    "Are you in a hurry to die?" you Zhiyuan snorted. Although he wanted to keep Chu Hao last and kill him, Chu Hao made trouble for him again and again, which made him lose his patience.


    Moreover, his great law of the disintegration of the little devil can''t last too long.


    A lot of time has been wasted. We have to make a quick decision.


    "Dead!" he punched Chu Hao again. The blood atomized into a huge snake head and bit Chu Hao hard.


    Chu Hao took out the sword and the thunder sword technique was developed. Although it was only in one form, its power was amazing. With one sword, the snake''s head was cut off.


    "Thank you, brother Chu!" Qin Yulian nodded to Chu Hao with affectionate eyes.


    "Hahaha, are you still a couple of little lovers? Let''s bury you together today!" you Zhiyuan laughed wildly, his fists roared, and the blood mist spread continuously. It''s also a pity that the place here is large enough, otherwise it will soon be completely filled with blood fog, and everyone will suffer at that time.


    Chu Hao pushed with his left hand and sent Qin Yulian far away. He welcomed Qin Yulian with his sword, raised the limestone sword in a circle, and cut him with the thunder sword technique.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He does not hesitate to use the power of the stars and constantly runs the thunder sword technique. The martial arts of the prefecture level are infinitely powerful. Even if there is a difference of seven or eight times in power, he can still make Chu Hao confront him head-on without losing the wind.


    As long as Chu Hao''s star power can afford it.


    But after all, the limestone sword is only a treasure of eight products. It continues to bear the power of Chu Haowu sect. A trace of invisible cracks gradually appear on the sword.


    Even if Bai Qi and Bian Yu have no room to intervene, they can only step back. After all, you Zhiyuan is a little too strong now.


    But what surprised them more was Chu Hao.


    One pulse is just one pulse, but Wuzong has the ability to compete with you Zhiyuan. It''s against the sky!


    I''m afraid people after 30 on the young dragon list can''t compare with such a demon talent.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter you go out, you must kill this demon.


    Both said in their hearts.

 Chapter 220

    Chu Hao fights you Zhiyuan.


    The two had a confrontation before and ended in a draw. Now the strength of both sides has been significantly improved, but they are tied again.


    However, such a draw is based on Chu Hao''s strong derivation ability. In terms of positive confrontation, you Zhiyuan of the four pulse power is obviously much stronger than Chu Hao, which is also inevitable under the power gap of seven or eight times.


    In the eyes of others, you Zhiyuan is a stormy wave, while Chu Hao is a lonely boat in the wind and rain, which may be overturned by the waves at any time. What makes people puzzled is that Chu Hao can always save himself from the crazy and terrible attack of you Zhiyuan. It seems that he has the ability to predict and give full play to every power.


    "Die! Die for me!" you Zhiyuan roared. Blood mist kept gushing out of his body, forming one crazy Python head and biting Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao stepped on the empty step under his feet. His body was like a ghost. He either moved forward rapidly, or stopped in the air, or went up against the air. He could always hide all the blood snakes properly.


    Is this guy really human?


    Bian Yu and Bai Qi exclaimed in their hearts and exchanged their positions with Chu Hao. Under such an attack, they can stick to 50 or 60 moves at most - unless they also use a unique move to improve their cultivation.


    But how many moves has Chu Hao adhered to? A hundred or two hundred? The point is, he''s not just defending, but also fighting back.


    That''s why they say it''s a tie, or they''ll be beaten on one side.


    However, others looked at Chu Hao very relaxed. Each step was just right and avoided most of the attack to the south, but Chu Hao himself knew that his pushing ability had finally been brought into full play.


    This has never happened before.


    Seven or eight times the power gap, coupled with the upstream Zhiyuan, which is a front-line genius better than Jin Yunlin and Cao Jingwen. It is not surprising that Chu Hao can play his derivative ability to the extreme.


    In such a limit state, his mental consumption was great, and a strong sense of fatigue soon rose.


    This fatigue does not come from the body, or star power, but from the spirit, which makes him sleepy.


    Obviously, in such a limit state, he can''t last too long.


    Chu Hao grits his teeth. He can''t hold on for too long. Can you Zhiyuan hold on for a long time? This method of self mutilation to improve self-cultivation must have a time limit, and it will never last long.


    Now it''s perseverance. Whoever can''t support first is dead.


    Chu Hao let out a long roar, turned his body, stabbed with a long sword and chopped for half a month, so as to reduce the pressure he was under and give his brain a breath.


    "You''ll only die here today. Give up all the illusions that don''t exist!" you Zhiyuan laughed, pushed his right hand, hit out a bloody Python head and bit Chu Hao.


    Manpower is sometimes poor. As long as he gives full play to his attack, he can force Chu Hao to make mistakes. With his strong attack, as long as he is swept by him, Chu Hao must be finished.


    Speaking of the strength of will, will he lose to Chu hao?


    The two fought madly, shrouded in blood fog, so that others had no chance to intervene. Even Chu Hao could only stimulate his physique and burn the blood fog within one meter of his body.


    The pressure is huge.


    Chu Hao''s forehead is dripping with sweat. Now he is like walking a tightrope at a height of 10000 meters. As long as there is a little mistake, he is absolutely dead. But he is the kind of person with greater pressure and stronger toughness. His eyes become brighter and brighter, and his pace is still very stable.


    Under strong pressure, he is like a caterpillar trapped in a cocoon. He may suffocate here, but he may also break out of the cocoon and turn into a beautiful butterfly, reborn from nirvana.


    "Die! Die! Die!" you Zhiyuan kept shouting. He had felt that his little demon disintegration Dharma had reached its peak and was about to begin to fall like a parabola.


    We must kill this boy as soon as possible and kill everyone here.


    Chu Hao just snorted and ignored it. It seemed that something was coming out of his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable and full of expectation.


    "A thousand snakes in one, blood boa swallowing the sky!" you Zhiyuan roared. The hundreds of snake heads he shot were fused together to form a huge and incomparably bloody snake, as if he had life, winding towards Chu Hao.


    Such an attack is too strange. It is completely different from you Zhiyuan''s playing method. Chu Hao can''t deduce the appropriate tactics for the moment. He can only bounce under his feet and keep retreating.


    "Ha ha, where can you hide?" you Zhiyuan attacked with the bloody snake.


    The speed of the bloody snake was so fast that several snakes caught up with Chu Hao, suddenly opened their big mouth and bit Chu Hao.


    I can''t hide!


    Chu Hao gave a meal at his feet and fiercely fought back with his sword. Boom, there was a raging flame burning on him and burned the incoming blood fog. Otherwise, he didn''t have to fight. Once entangled by the blood fog, he could only be corroded into slag.


    "Die!" you Zhiyuan sneered. The bloody snake is not only corrosive, but also has his own terrible power in it. Such a frontal collision ensures that Chu Hao will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Boom!


    The bloody snake suddenly opened and closed its huge mouth, and swallowed Chu Hao.


    "Python entanglement!" you Zhiyuan drank again, and the bloody snake immediately coiled up, like an invisible pillar in the air.


    With Python entangled, every bone of Chu Hao''s body will be crushed into pieces. Isn''t it still dead?


    "Stop!" Bian Yu and Qin Yulian hurriedly launched an attack. If Chu Hao, the main attacker, died, it would be their turn. Although Bian Yu and Bai Qi are sure that they will not die, the price of self mutilation is not what they want to pay.


    "Damn!" you Zhiyuan snorted, and his blood red eyes swept towards the four. "Are you so anxious to die?"


    "Damn it, it''s you!" in a long roar, a sword shadow cleaved out of the body of the bloody snake. Whew, Chu Hao''s figure rushed out.


    "How could it be!" you Zhiyuan was shocked by the earthquake. How could Chu Hao get out of his Python entanglement stunt?


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and said, "help me contain him first. I want to practice the sword technique."


    I''m dizzy.


    Hearing this, Bian Yu, Bai Qi, Qin Yulian, Jiang Qixuan, and the people living in the distance were all sweating. What time is it? Do you still have to practice the sword technique?


    It''s not as casual as you.


    Chu Hao no matter what they think, the limestone sword vibrates and has drawn a mysterious track.


    The second move of thunder sword technique, sky thunder bombardment!


    Trapped in Python entanglement before, under great pressure, he didn''t collapse, but made a breakthrough and suddenly realized it.


    In the spirit room on the second floor, he constantly pushed the second move of thunder sword, but he didn''t succeed. He just combined the eight moves of Tianfeng with the three moves. But the seed was planted and buried in his heart.


    Breakthrough to Wuzong was an opportunity, but it was not enough to let the seed germinate. Until then, under great pressure, Chu Hao was forced to make a breakthrough and finally let the seed break through the ground.


    He broke through the "snake" with Tianlei bombardment, but he only mastered the rudiment of this sword technique and could not give full play to the real power of Tianlei bombardment.


    If he really mastered this sword technique, he would surely kill you Zhiyuan.


    So let others check you Zhiyuan first. He has to practice his sword.


    At this moment, you Zhiyuan also had 10000 grass mud horses running through his heart.


    What happened?


    This is a fierce battle of life and death. You actually ran to practice your sword. What contempt do you have for me?


    "I, want, you, die!" he roared angrily, not to mention that he is a genius on the young dragon list and the top three young generation in the whole ZHONGJIU county. Even ordinary people can''t stand such contempt, can they?


    Without such humiliation.


    Chu Hao didn''t pay any attention at all. He pulled the long sword in a hurry. Thunder appeared one after another and flashed disorderly.


    Qin Yulian hurriedly went all out to contain you Zhiyuan. Now they have to choose to believe Chu Hao.


    "Since you''re going to die, I''ll kill you first!" you Zhiyuan''s eyes burst into fire. Although he has the greatest strength, he hasn''t reached the point where he can ignore the attacks of others.


    In particular, Bian Yu and Bai Qi are just weaker than him. How can they underestimate them.


    When he tried his best to kill back, Qin Yulian''s four people suddenly felt more pressure. They didn''t even have the ability to speak, so they had to resist with all their strength. Together, the four are still not you Zhiyuan''s opponent. They run everywhere when they are killed by him, so they can''t be called opponents at all.


    Fortunately, if you Zhiyuan wanted to leave them to attack Chu Hao, they would immediately contain them, especially Qin Yulian. He could cut half a moon seven meters away, wrapped in the power of star awn, even you Zhiyuan''s strong resilience did not dare to eat his body.


    Zizizi, there are more and more thunder and lightning on the limestone sword. The white lightning flashes and forms an electric ball.


    Card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card, card.


    After all, it''s only eight grade material. Now he has stepped into Wuzong, and his strength has exceeded the limit that limestone sword can bear. Especially the thunder sword technique, which is a superior skill at the prefecture level and can even be promoted to the heaven level. Its power is naturally terrible.


    If you keep accumulating power, I''m afraid the limestone sword will explode first.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    On the other side, you zhiyuanda was fierce and powerful. With one blow, he shocked all four of Qin Yulian. He giggled, stared at Qin Yulian and said, "I wanted to take you as a concubine. Now it seems that you don''t have this blessing!"


    Whew, his body was vertical, his right hand explored, and grabbed it towards Qin Yulian''s chest.


    With the power of blood mist in his hand, if this claw touches Qin Yulian''s body, it will undoubtedly corrode Qin Yulian''s defense and explode her heart.


    "You Zhiyuan, I''m coming!" Chu Hao flew to.

 Chapter 221

    "Damn it!" you Zhiyuan''s eyes turned red and his hair stood up.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill Qin Yulian first, and then turn around to deal with Chu Hao. But an indescribable chill arose in his heart. He had a faint feeling that if he didn''t take Chu Hao''s blow, he was very likely to die.


    He was disabled, but he didn''t want to die at all.


    Pay your life to kill Qin Yulian? He won''t do it.


    You Zhiyuan had to turn back. He swore in his heart that he would kill Chu Hao this time.


    But when he turned around, there was a dazzling white in front of him, which made him blind and unable to see clearly.


    "Look at the sword!" Chu Hao waved the limestone sword. The electric ball was immediately thrown out and shot at you Zhiyuan.


    Thunderbolt!


    "Rot the sky and erode the earth!" you Zhiyuan also roared. Since Chu Hao wants to confront him head-on, he is also happy to complete the other party''s death behavior.


    Boom, the blood mist wrapped around the electric ball and swallowed it in an instant.


    You Zhiyuan sneered. Everything in his blood fog erodes, even the stars can erode. What''s this little electric ball? After corroding the electric ball, his blood mist rolled unstoppably to Chu Hao and completely turned the boy into rotten flesh and blood.


    Whew!


    Just then, I saw the blood fog break open, and the white electric ball came out again.


    what.


    You Zhiyuan showed an unbelievable expression. How terrible the corrosion degree of the blood fog was, but he was completely swallowed by the blood fog. The size of the electric ball didn''t change a little. How could it be?


    "Go!" Chu Hao roared in the rear, and the speed of the electric ball suddenly soared and roared towards you Zhiyuan.


    "No!" you Zhiyuan also roared and pushed his right fist away. He wanted to stop the blow.


    When the electric ball hit, the blazing white light was unstoppable. A light that stirred casually could electrolyze the blood mist around into ashes.


    Lei, who is not among the five elements and is not controlled by the five elements, seems to have a great restraint on every attribute.


    Boom!


    The electric ball hit you Zhiyuan''s fist, and a strong blood fog suddenly surged out, wrapped you Zhiyuan and the electric ball, and no one could see the scene.


    Zizizi, but in the blood mist, you can still see the interweaving of white lightning and the chilling sound of electric current.


    Boom!


    Just then, the blood fog suddenly broke open and a human shadow fell out. It was you Zhiyuan. But he didn''t jump out by himself, but was blown out by a huge electric ball.


    The electric ball was against his chest, like the turtle wave Qigong bomb in the cartoon. In the chaos of lightning, you Zhiyuan''s clothes had long been turned into fragments, and his skin was cracking and blood splashed.


    You Zhiyuan''s recovery ability became terrible under the disintegration of the little demon. As soon as the skin cracked, it began to heal, but the power of the electric ball was also terrible, tearing the newly healed meat again.


    Such repetition is simply the cruelest punishment in the world.


    Rao Shiyou Zhiyuan''s will was firm. He immediately screamed, and the pain was unbearable.


    Chu Hao stood still, panting, sweating all over, feeling a sense of collapse.


    The power of sky thunder bombardment is too strong, but the consumption is also terrible for users. After all, it''s a prefecture level top-grade product. Maybe it can work freely only in the middle three areas. Now it''s really reluctantly.


    "Ah -" you Zhiyuan screamed. Tianlei''s destructive power finally exceeded his self-healing ability. His skin was melted by lightning and the whole person became a blood man. However, his self-healing ability was amazing enough to slow down his death rate by at least ten times.


    This is completely suffering in life.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, his flesh, organs and bones were electrolyzed one by one and flew out with an electric arc. The whole person became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was no scream.


    The power in the electric ball was finally exhausted and exploded, destroying you Zhiyuan''s fragmented body for the last time and turning it into complete broken meat and bones.


    This is really a dead place.


    Pa Pa Pa, countless star stones fell in the sky, and some jade bottles containing drugs.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. You Zhiyuan''s Mustard ring broke, and the contents burst out naturally, like rain.


    However, no one dares to pick it up.


    Chu Hao killed it.


    You Zhiyuan is already so terrible, so how terrible will Chu Hao, who can kill him? Who dares to move his booty?


    Huh?


    Chu Hao''s eyes were as like as two peas of silver. The key was the same as the reward he reached the 100 pass before climbing the tower.


    There are four such towers.


    Well, obviously, you Zhiyuan is one of the other three towers who has passed 100.


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and looked at Bian Yu and Bai Qi. They should be the remaining two who have passed 100 levels. Will the reward also be a key?


    "Yes, I also have such a key!" Bai Qi simply took out the key.


    "Me too!" Bian Yu was helpless and showed a silver key.


    Four towers, four keys.


    This is the fourth and last underground area. If the four keys are useful, they should be here.


    Chu Hao just picked up the key. He didn''t want to waste time picking up the star stone and putting it in the mustard ring. But now it''s so scattered that it really takes time to collect it.


    Bai Qi and Bian Yu came over respectively, and their eyes looked at the copper coffin not far away at the same time.


    Can this key be used to open the copper coffin?


    But you need a key to open the coffin? This makes people feel a little angry.


    They all went to the side of the copper coffin and looked around carefully. Sure enough, they found four slots like key holes.


    They asked the people who came here too early. Before, those people really wanted to open the copper coffin, but the coffin cover was as heavy as a mountain and couldn''t be lifted at all.


    It seems that the key must be inserted.


    Chu Hao looked at each other and nodded one after another. They all came to this step. How can they be reconciled if they don''t open the copper coffin?


    "Be careful!" Bai Qi reminded. Although she had sentenced Chu Hao to death in her heart, before she went out, she still hoped that Chu Hao would live well, play a role as much as possible, and at least get all the treasures here.


    Chu Hao holds a key in each hand, while Bai Qi and Bian Yu hold one.


    "I''ll count to three and everyone will insert the key together."


    "Yes!"


    "One, two, three!"


    Card, the three inserted four keys at the same time.


    All around, everyone else came over. Everyone has curiosity. This is the last place in the whole underground area and the whole ancient trial practice ground. The final treasure should also be placed in the copper coffin.


    Even if you can''t get it, can you take a look?


    Kaka, the four keys moved by themselves, and the handle heads rotated differently. Some turned left half a circle, some turned right one circle, some turned forward one circle and then reversed two circles. It was very complicated.


    After nearly a minute, the lid of the copper coffin suddenly protruded upward, as if the door had opened a crack. Ding Ding, the four silver keys were pushed out backwards and fell to the ground.


    Open?


    Chu Hao tried to look inside, but there seemed to be a layer of fog in the coffin, which made their eyesight impossible to penetrate.


    "Open the coffin!"


    The three of them each chose a position and reached out to hold the coffin cover. Qi Qi tried to move the coffin cover away, but they could hold their faces red and their veins jumped. The coffin cover just vibrated slightly and couldn''t move at all.


    It''s too heavy.


    "I''ll help!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "And me!"


    The crowd came one after another. They didn''t want a share - of course, no one would refuse if they could, but they were too curious to know what was hidden inside.


    Those who can come here are at least one pulse Wuzong, and even nine pulse Wushi. Everyone''s strength is very strong. More than a dozen people work at the same time. When they hold their forehead to the level of green tendons and straight tendons, the coffin cover finally loosened and moved away bit by bit.


    With a bang, the coffin lid fell to the ground and made a dull noise, as if the whole palace trembled.


    Many people are staring at the coffin cover. This is definitely a rare metal. It is very likely to be more than five products, or even three or two products. Otherwise, how can it be so heavy?


    Just imagine, Zhan Wang or Zhan Zun waved such a coffin cover. As long as it was touched, who could carry it?


    Someone was bold and wanted to put the coffin cover into the mustard ring with one hand, but he immediately showed a surprised expression, because he couldn''t wrap the coffin cover with star power at all.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to put something into the mustard ring, you must first put it in the mustard ring. Then as long as you wrap this thing with consciousness or star power, you can put it in.


    But if you can''t wrap it with star power or consciousness, you can''t put it into the mustard ring.


    Other people don''t believe in this evil and try one by one, but whether it is their consciousness or star power, as soon as they touch the coffin cover, it is like a clay ox into the sea, and it disappears cleanly in an instant.


    Chu Hao three people actually put their attention into the copper coffin. What''s hidden here?


    Because the copper coffin was too high, they couldn''t see the inside when standing on the ground. They jumped up one after another and wanted to jump on the edge of the coffin. Only the body just came to the top of the copper coffin, a terrible gravity hit, and immediately pulled their bodies down.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Such terrible gravity!


    Chu Hao and the three of them were shocked. If they had just fallen into a copper coffin, they must have been squeezed into meat mud by the terrible gravity.


    What should I do?


    Chu Hao''s heart moved and his eyes swept to the four silver keys on the ground.

 Chapter 222

    Chu Hao''s eyes swept with Bai Qi and Bian Yu.


    The three men walked over at the same time and picked up their own silver keys.


    "Try again!" said all three.


    This time, they dare not make a leap, but climb up slowly. In case the situation changes slightly, they can make a response in time, otherwise they will be suppressed by such terrible gravity. Who will save them?


    For geniuses like them, other young people naturally want them to disappear forever.


    There is no gravity at all.


    The three looked at each other and nodded secretly. They broke through the 100 passes of the tower and got a silver key respectively. Now is the time to cash the reward.


    Chu Hao has two keys in his hand. In fact, he can let a person enter the copper coffin, but why should he do so?


    He doesn''t know other people, and Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan haven''t made friends with him so well.


    Moreover, if there is only one treasure in the copper coffin, how to divide it? Well intentioned to invite people in, but it doesn''t work, but creates contradictions?


    Simply waste an entry quota.


    The three men climbed over the coffin wall and fell in one after another.


    Hum, the scenery in front of me changed rapidly, and the surrounding area was actually bright.


    This is a very small garden. There is a stone table in the middle of the garden. On the stone table is a piece of yellow cloth, and on the cloth are four jade stones. If you look carefully, it looks like a seal, the size of a palm.


    Although there are many flowers and plants in the garden, it can be seen that it is a very common variety. It is by no means a spiritual grass, and it is neat. It is impossible to mix with any spiritual grass without being found.


    Then, the final reward should be these four jade.


    At the same time, the three showed curiosity and walked over one after another. They stopped in front of the stone table. No one reached out easily, but looked at the four jade stones.


    Chu Hao only felt that the jade was very similar to the jade seal of the ancient imperial dynasty. The bottom was a flat square, and the handshake was a statue of different creatures, including dragon, tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the jade seal is also a seal. It is the only one in the world. Only the emperor can use it.


    "Four keys, four jade stones. It seems that just one key corresponds to one jade stone." Bai Qi said.


    "Brother Chu holds two keys and can have one more jade."


    "That''s it. What do you think of brother Chu?" Bai Qi said with a smile.


    They don''t want to fight Chu Hao now. One-on-one is no longer Chu Hao''s opponent. Even if they work together, they have little chance of winning. But if you hurt yourself to improve your strength, it would be too hurt.


    In their hearts, Chu Hao was already a dead man, so even if he was given two jade, he couldn''t keep it at all.


    There is no need to conflict with him, they both said in their hearts.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "good!" neither of them is weaker than you Zhiyuan. Once he fights his life, he will never win one-on-two. He smiled and said, "I have two keys in my hand. He picked up another jade and turned it over. It is also printed with a pattern.


    Of course, it will take some time.


    Chu Hao doesn''t lack time, and Bai Qi and Bian Yu don''t urge him. They also want to be the first to find out which jade is different, so they can adapt to the situation. Whether it''s war or forbearance for the time being, and then invite the leaders of the clan to do it after the ancient trial practice.


    What a pain! What a pain!


    The sweat on Chu Hao''s forehead rolled down and his breathing became heavy. The patterns on the jade were too complex. Even if he didn''t need to understand them, just distinguishing the differences made him tired. Even his eyes were tingling and his brain was buzzing.


    I can''t hold on.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and there are two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. That look is really scary.


    The pattern level on the jade is too high. Just comparing it makes Chu Hao lose his mind and even spit blood.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile, because he finally found that a jade was different. Although he only compared one corner, it was less than one tenth of the mystery of the jade.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now he doesn''t need to understand what the patterns on the jade represent, just know which one is different.


    "I want this!" he picked up a jade and put it directly into the mustard ring.


    What''s the difference?


    Bai Qi and Bian Yu said in their hearts, but they just compared and didn''t find any difference in this jade.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is their derivation ability, which is much worse than Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. If this unique jade is "genuine", he has succeeded. If not, the remaining three pieces are genuine, and he can take one piece to get genuine.


    He stepped back a little and asked Bai Qi and Bian Yu to choose.


    "Brother Bian, let''s choose together. Whoever decides first, let''s choose first." Bai Qi suggested.


    "Good!" Bian Yu nodded.


    Both of them stopped talking and looked carefully.


    Chu Hao closed his eyes and let his eyes and brain rest.


    But for a while, Bian Yu and Bai Qi were sweating profusely, and their eyes were full of blood. Those lines were really complex. Just a simple comparison put them under great pressure.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo, both of them look away. If they look down, they will even suffer internal injuries.


    It''s really a strange thing. It''s just a jade and has no power. How can they be injured?


    "I choose this!"


    "I choose this!"


    Bai Qi and Bian Yu shot at the same time, but they stretched out to different jade.


    They couldn''t tell, so they had to choose one at random. In their view, Chu Hao should have done the same when he made a choice before.


    As like as two peas, the two jade pieces looked exactly the same, and only two yuan. Even if there were differences, how did they know which one was "real"?


    Therefore, it must be placed separately to let him know which is the "first piece" and which is the "second piece".


    Kaka, Kaka, when the four jade stones were taken away, the stone table suddenly sank into the ground, and then revealed a rotating light door.


    Portal.


    Is there a fifth floor area?


    Chu Hao stepped in without hesitation.


    Hum, his body trembled slightly, and the scenery in front of him changed again. The most obvious difference is that suddenly the sun shines, which is particularly dazzling.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted - this is no longer the place of ancient trial practice, but the outside world.


    However, this is obviously not the previous entrance, but a strange place, because not far from him is actually a small oasis and a lake.


    It''s hard to see an oasis in the desert.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. He was worried about how to get out after going out, but now it was transmitted here. Isn''t it heaven''s help for him?


    Whew, whew, Bian Yu and Bai Qi also appeared one after another.


    They were all very smart people, but they understood immediately after being stunned, and then their faces changed immediately.


    In their plan, as soon as they left the ancient practice site, they immediately persuaded the sect leader to fight Chu Hao, but now they don''t know where it is. When they and the sect leader meet, Chu Hao doesn''t know where to go.


    "Brother Chu, we''d better hurry to find a way to meet the elders of the sect!" Bai Qi said immediately.


    Bian Yu nodded and said, "hurry up!"


    Why can''t Chu Hao run away.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you don''t need to install any more. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. You can only choose to do it or not. Personally, I hope you don''t do it. At least you can be friends."


    He said, "but if you do it, it''s my enemy. I''ve never been soft hearted to treat the enemy!"


    "You two, have you figured it out?"

 Chapter 223

    Bian Yu and Bai Qi didn''t do it.


    Of course they are unwilling, but what''s the use of shooting? If they don''t use self mutilation, they are not Chu Hao''s opponent. But the problem is that even if they use a secret technique, they may not be able to kill Chu Hao.


    The best way is that one person uses his secret skills to contain Chu Hao, while the other goes back to find the sect leader and comes to blow Chu Hao to death.


    But who''s going?


    Those who stay should not only use the secret technique to injure themselves, but also the key is that if the other party only brings his family elders and kills Chu Hao, who will be wronged?


    They belong to different counties, and they are competitors. Who dares to put their lives between each other''s thoughts!


    Therefore, they can only sit and watch Chu Hao go farther and farther.


    After a while, they both sighed gently.


    "Brother Bian, there will be a new competition for the young dragon list in half a year. I''m afraid this person will shine and break into the top 30," Bai Qi said.


    Bian Yu paused for a moment and said, "not necessarily. Although we have made great progress, the talents of the upper three counties may not have no chance. Moreover, how rich the martial arts resources of the upper three counties are. After one year of cultivation, their progress must be far ahead of us."


    Bai Qi could not help nodding and saying, "especially the top ten demons, I feel cold when I think of them."


    Bian Yu fought a cold war and said, "yes, those guys are not human!"


    "Our chances are not small. If we practice hard, we may not be able to make great progress after half a year, and move our ranking forward."


    "Hey, hey, there will be a war then."


    "Farewell!"


    "Please!"


    Their bodies rise vertically and leap away in different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao runs with all his strength. He wants to leave the desert as soon as possible.


    He could imagine how much waves would be caused when people left the ancient trial site one by one.


    This time, there was an underground area.


    Although the previous harvest is precious, it is within the acceptable range of each large door, and no one will be jealous to the point of ignoring the agreement. But the treasures in the underground area are too precious.


    He looked over and over. The lines on the seal of the jade seal looked like a Book of heaven to him now. He couldn''t understand it at all, but it didn''t affect that it became the most precious treasure in the whole ancient practice site.


    Is this precious, just the precious grain on it, or the jade seal itself?


    Maybe these lines are a skill or martial art, but the level is so high that he doesn''t even have the qualification to understand.


    Chu Hao tried to inject some star power into Yuzhang, but there was no change. Yuzhang completely excluded his star power. He took out another jade seal and injected some star power into it, which was also unchanged.


    He turned the jade seal over, looked at the lines on it, and couldn''t help thinking.


    Isn''t the seal used to cover it?


    He doesn''t have ink now. It doesn''t matter. He smeared some soil on the jade seal and covered it against a flat big stone. He pressed his hand slightly, and then took the jade seal back.


    Sure enough, the grain on the jade seal was printed on the stone, which was really like a seal.


    Boom!


    Just then, the big stone suddenly broke into powder on the ground.


    Chu Hao was startled. What''s going on?


    It''s easy to smash a big stone with the strength of Wu Zong in the later stage of the first order. But the problem is that he didn''t use his strength just now. He just covered a chapter.


    Moreover, he can shatter big stones, but he can never shake them into powder.


    Do you?


    He raised his head and looked at the jade seal. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Whether it is or not, just try again.


    He got some wet mud again and stamped a seal on a stone.


    PA, the stone immediately broke into pieces.


    Covered on the tree, a big tree suddenly turned into powder, covered on the star stone, and the star stone became slag.


    Chu Hao changed another "fake" and also sealed it.


    Kaka, a big stone immediately showed a spider''s web like crack, which completely destroyed the grain on the cover, but the stone itself did not break, as if it had lost a layer of skin.


    Sure enough, fake goods are fake goods, which can''t be compared with real goods.


    For a moment, Chu Hao''s thoughts flew in his heart.


    The jade seal itself does not carry any power, but the patterns on it have an indescribable ability, and nothing can carry it. Compared with the two jade seals, one is of course genuine, and the other can not be said to be fake, but inferior.


    Chu Hao has made a comparison before. The other three "defective" pieces are slightly different from the real ones - although he only found one. But as long as there is a trace of defects, then defective products are defective products.


    The power of genuine products is terrible, but defective products can not be underestimated, and the destructive power is still very strong.


    The key is that this destructive power is completely unreasonable. It is also a word of destruction to replace trees with hard stones, and then replace them with harder metals and stars.


    It seems that its level has been above everything, just like in front of a god of war, what is the difference between Wutu and wuzongzhan Zun? It''s all a second kill.


    "This can be used as a secret weapon!" Chu Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now he finally had a big killing weapon. Even if it was a soldier, he would hang it as long as he covered it with a seal.


    Not necessarily. If it is covered on the clothes, it may only break the clothes?


    "It must be covered on my body. It''s the safest way. Hey hey, I don''t know which guy doesn''t open his eyes and annoyed me first." Chu Hao murmured.

 Chapter 224

    Chu Hao is on his way again.


    After walking for a long time, he came to a hot spring. The water was clear, steaming fog and full of trace elements. It just refreshed him as soon as he approached.


    He couldn''t help but stop. He hadn''t taken a bath for so many days in the ancient trial practice site. He had never taken a bath before, but now he felt uncomfortable when he saw a hot spring in front of him. It was really uncomfortable if he didn''t take a bath.


    Anyway, it''s deep in the forest. I''m not afraid of someone peeping. Besides, what is he afraid of as a big man?


    He quickly took off his clothes, put them into the mustard ring, and then jumped into the pool and swam happily.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Chu Hao rubbed left and right and washed himself clean.


    However, it was really comfortable to soak in the hot spring. He had been fighting with high intensity for the past two months. He was very tired both physically and mentally. He couldn''t help falling asleep.


    For example, Wuzong took another step away from normal people. If he held his breath, he could support it for several hours.


    Therefore, he simply closed his eyes and let his body sink slowly into the water, enjoying the wonderful feeling of being wrapped in warm water in an all-round way.


    Time passed slowly, until he felt a little stuffy, and then he felt a little under his feet. The whole man rose up like a fish. With a crash, he broke open the water and breathed heavily.


    Eh? Um!


    Chu Hao''s eyes immediately stared round, because there was an extra person in the hot spring.


    Just... Now the other party''s expression can never be called friendly.


    Of course, the warrior would not cover his face and scream. The woman''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. There were more long swords in her hand. She brushed the ground and stabbed Chu Hao.


    "Hey, everything is easy to discuss. Why do you do it?" Chu Hao clapped his hands and his body suddenly jumped out of the water.


    Chu Hao muttered in his heart and said, "girl, this is really a misunderstanding. I came here before you. When I saw that no one here took a bath, who thought you would come too."


    To tell the truth, he is the victim. Take a good bath, dive into the water and get up again, and there will be one more guest who is not su.


    Is it your fault?


    The woman was so angry that she stepped on her feet and walked on the water like a fairy - of course, the seven fairies. If Chu Hao reported her clothes away, she could be Dong Yong''s second.


    "Hum, what if the dead see more?" the woman''s sword was extremely fierce, and her sword shook the clouds.


    Chu Hao had no choice but to protect himself.


    The strength of the other party is no weaker than Bai Qi... No, it should be much stronger than Bai Qi.


    He was really lucky to meet such a young expert after taking a bath in the deserted forest hot spring.


    Under the oppression of the opponent''s sword power, Chu Hao didn''t even have time to wear clothes, because the opponent''s strength was not weaker than him. Under the full attack, he had to do superfluous and useless actions, which was definitely an act of looking for death.


    "No, shameless!" the woman suddenly blushed, angrily scolded Chu Hao, fiercely retracted her sword, turned around and went away quickly.


    Chu Hao smiled and hurriedly jumped out of the hot spring and put on his clothes.


    It''s time to slip away.


    Only he walked out of the road for more than ten miles. Whew, a red figure crossed. The gorgeous beauty appeared again just now. She has put on a red skirt, but her black hair has not dried out, reminding Chu Hao that the wonderful scene she saw before is not a dream.


    Flaming red lips, coupled with a pair of naturally enchanting and charming eyes, are absolutely ten stunning beauties.


    "Hooligan, die!" she attacked with a sword.


    Chu Hao bares his teeth. Why don''t you stop? Anyway, the world is so big, he doesn''t know who the other party is, and the other party doesn''t know who he is. The chance of meeting again is infinitely close to zero.


    His limestone sword has cracked after being bombarded by sky thunder. It can''t be used now. Chu Hao had to clench his fists, hum, and two stars were released. Although it was not enough feet long, it itself had the power to break through all star power defenses.


    The long sword and xingmang fought fiercely. Chu Hao and the other party fought fast. The two sides exchanged countless moves in an instant. In the strong wind, the nearby trees were broken and flew in pieces.


    This woman is so strong!


    Chu Hao once again said in his heart that in addition to Su Wanyue, this is the second strongest young woman he met.


    "Cut the devil''s sword!" the woman drank softly, and her expression suddenly became solemn and incomparable. The spirit of killing overflowed from her, forming a terrible pressure.


    Chu Hao also has a cold look. This sword can''t be underestimated. We must be careful.


    Tianfeng eight moves, three moves to one!


    Chu Hao turned his palms and stared at each other''s long sword.


    At the foot of the woman, her body was as light as a fairy towards Chu Hao, but the long sword in her hand formed a virtual shadow of a King Kong Giant. Each held a King Kong pestle, held it high and smashed it at Chu Hao.


    No, it''s not just an illusion. Every Vajra pestle has a terrible energy. It''s definitely not an illusion.


    Chu Hao drank violently and his palms burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a heavy sound, Chu Hao flew back, and the clothes on his arm floated like flowers and butterflies. The woman was also shocked and flew out, and the sleeve of her right hand was completely broken, even extending to her shoulder.


    The two sides were equally divided again.


    The woman looked down, bit her teeth and said, "villain, next time I will cut off your dog''s head and dig out your dog''s eyes!"


    With that, she turned around, rose like a red cloud and left quickly.


    Chu Hao shook his head and moved on.


    Four days later, he finally got out of the forest.


    After debating the direction, he headed east.


    He walked all the way and practiced all the way. However, after breaking through Wuzong, Chu Hao''s entry speed suddenly decreased a lot.


    In fact, the number of meridians he can expand every day has not decreased, but because the reverse pulse needs to expand 200 times, his cultivation speed seems to be doubled. Under normal circumstances, it takes him about two months to complete a small state of cultivation.


    However, although longyami is not very obvious for the improvement of cultivation, it is good in the end. It can reduce the appearance of half a month.


    He expanded the first counter pulse about 140 times in the ancient trial field. Theoretically, he can reach the peak of one pulse in about 20 days. It is estimated that when he enters the upper three counties, he can impact the second pulse.


    After nearly half a month, Chu Hao came to Huquan county.


    The upper three counties are Luoshui County, Jinhe county and Huquan county. All the three counties have a pinzong gate, which is a real holy land of martial arts. Chu Hao''s peak martial arts accomplishments can''t even turn over a flower here.


    Of course, the upper three counties are too big. Huquan County alone will not be smaller than the earth. Of course, there can''t be strong people everywhere. At least Chu Hao has walked all the way, and some villages don''t even have martial arts teachers.


    Two days later, Chu Hao came to a city called Xihui city.


    Chu Hao plans to live here for a few days. First break through to the second pulse Wuzong.

 Chapter 225

    Three days later, Chu Hao still saw no hope of a breakthrough.


    Hard, really hard.


    Chu Hao thought for a long time and decided to fight as much as possible. If he got his hand, he would leave the city quietly immediately. Anyway, no one knew who he was.


    When he made up his mind, he stopped thinking.


    "Everyone, welcome to today''s auction. I don''t know if your wallet is ready?" an old man in grey went to the auction platform and made a joke as the opening speech of today''s auction, which welcomed the laughter of a few people.


    "No nonsense, let''s start the auction immediately!" the auctioneer nodded and immediately asked someone to bring today''s first auction item.


    Because this is a large auction house at the end of each month, there are quite a lot of items, which also makes the whole process extremely lengthy.


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally one of today''s highlights, the auction of broken star Dan.


    Chu Hao suddenly became energetic.

 Chapter 226

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to introduce the function of broken star pill. This is refined by Li Yuanlin, a master of Dandao. There''s no need to worry about the quality." the auctioneer paused. "There are five in total. Now they are auctioned together. The starting price is 10000 star stones."


    "Twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder. What''s the situation? Just a few times, he has doubled the price? Fortunately, he is rich and powerful today. Tens of thousands of star stones have not been paid attention to by him.


    He''s not in a hurry to bid. He''ll finish it later.


    "Thirty seven thousand!"


    "Thirty eight thousand!"


    After a while, the price quadrupled and crossed the level of 40000 star stones. However, fewer and fewer people bid. After all, broken star stones can accelerate the opening of the reverse pulse, and the effect is not too adverse.


    ¡ª¡ªFor most martial arts practitioners, how to lead out a new counter pulse is the key and the difficulty. Once it is triggered, the next step is to grind Kung Fu. For a long time, it will take three or four months.


    Therefore, if there is a pill that makes the reverse pulse trigger appear, the price must be more than ten times, or even twenty or thirty times more expensive than the broken star pill. If we can lead to the ninth and tenth reverse pulse, then this is the absolute sky high price.


    There are pills that lead to counter pulse, called "counter pulse pill". Not only are the raw materials more rare and precious, but also the refining difficulty is more than ten times higher than that of broken star pill.


    Four times of the reserve price is close to everyone''s bearing limit. Now there are only two people who are still increasing the price. They are all on the fourth floor. Chu Hao can''t see them in this position, but their voices should be only young people in their twenties.


    "Forty four thousand!" one person added another price. This time he said one more word and said, "Bao Yi, I warn you, this broken star stone was bought for my brother to break through the five veins!"


    "Boy of the Chai family, are you threatening me?" another man snorted, "forty-five thousand!"


    "Forty six thousand!" the man surnamed Chai continued to raise the price, "ha ha, if you''re not afraid of being beaten, just fight with me!"


    The threat is obvious this time.


    "Bao Yi is really out of time!" someone immediately began to talk, "he broke through Wuzong at the age of 22 and can be ranked in the top ten in the history of Xihui city. He can be called a genius, but who let him live in the same era with Chai Kangsheng?"


    "Chai Kang broke through the Wuzong at the age of 19 and was accepted as a disciple by the Qinghua sect of the second grade sect. In just three years, he has reached the four veins. He ranks No. 28 on the young dragon list and is the unique first genius in Xihui city!"


    "Compared with Chai Kang, Bao Yi is eclipsed. Now he is just a second pulse, but he is 25 years old."


    No. 28 in the young dragon list?


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up and his hands itched. Suddenly, he had an impulse to compete with each other. But qinghuazong?


    The water Moon Fairy belongs to the Qinghua sect. They became enemies because of seven flowers and fruits. After the two conflicts, the hatred is also very deep. Chu Hao has no good feelings for such a sinister woman. No matter how beautiful she looks, he would never mind killing her if he had a chance.


    Bao Yi increased his price several times, but he didn''t fight any more. It seems that he is really afraid of the Chai family.


    Chai Jian couldn''t help but be very proud. Although he was only a three pulse martial arts teacher, who gave him a brother with excellent talent? This is called fox pretending to be tiger. Of course, sometimes he can''t help complaining in his heart that his martial arts talent is quite ordinary. Has the fortune of heaven and earth been occupied by his brother?


    "60000." just then, a clear voice suddenly sounded and joined the battle of broken star pill.


    Who is this? Haven''t you seen even Bao Yi shrink back and dare to bid?


    But Chu Hao can''t see Chai Jian. Naturally, Chai Jian can''t see Chu Hao. He only knows that the bidder is from the second floor.


    second floor!


    What does this mean? It means that the identity of the other party is higher than that of ordinary people, but it is not much higher. Otherwise, it is in the box on the third or even the fourth floor.


    "Six in case!" Chai Jian continued to raise the price in some displeasure.


    Chai Kang went home to visit his relatives a few days ago. He just learned that there was an auction of broken star pill, and he suddenly realized that he wanted to study a secret skill, so he gave Chai Jian 100000 star stones to bid on his behalf.


    Of course, Chai Jian has to fulfill the super brother''s requirements 100%. Obviously, his eldest brother will become the king of war in the future. At that time, he will be the brother of the king of war. Isn''t that awesome enough?


    Dare to ruin his good deeds with his big brother?


    "70000." Chu Hao raised the price casually.


    Chai Jian frowned. Doesn''t the other party know who his big brother is? Listening to this voice is very young, and the broken star stone is only effective for Wuzong. Obviously, the other party should be the cultivation of Wuzong.


    Among the younger generation, there are only 27 people in Cangzhou who can rank above his eldest brother.


    How brave!


    "Hey, guys downstairs, do you know who my eldest brother is?" he couldn''t help shouting at the second floor.


    Chu Hao doesn''t answer. I really have to worry about it. He''s a martial arts sect, but the other party is just a little martial arts teacher. Do you need to pay attention to him?


    Martial arts is the most important and humble. In another place, no martial artist dares to talk to Wuzong like this. No one will say anything if he is slapped dead.


    Chai Jian was still chattering. Seeing Chu Hao didn''t answer, he thought he was afraid of his eldest brother''s reputation and couldn''t help being proud - he could scold a Wuzong with a martial arts teacher, which naturally greatly satisfied his vanity and made him feel very happy.


    "Auctioneer, since there is no bid, why not count down?" Chu Hao finally opened his mouth, but said to the auctioneer.


    what?


    Chai jianton jumped up in anger. Was he completely ignored? After he said this for a long time, did the other party just regard it as a fly buzzing? This bastard! He looked back at the middle-aged man in black standing on one side and couldn''t help smiling grimly.


    The Chai family is a liupin family. There are war soldiers in the family, and this middle-aged man in black is a guard who admires his name. Of course, the four pulse Wuzong admires chaikang''s name. If this guy becomes the war king or even stronger in the future, will the four pulse Wuzong be reused?


    If you invest in Chai''s family now, you will be a founding hero in the future. The treatment will certainly be different.


    Because Chai Jian is Chai Kang''s brother, a Wuzong is appointed as a bodyguard in a high standard.


    He has killed Chu Hao. When he wants to come, such a young man can''t compare with his brother, and his brother is just a four pulse martial sect, so his guard can easily kill Chu Hao town.


    If you dare to make him unhappy, hum, there is only one word of death.


    "Seven in case!" Chai Jian continued to bid.


    In fact, he had the idea of killing Chu Hao. He didn''t have to bid any more. Anyway, he killed people, and the broken star pill was still his. However, he is the second son of the Chai family. Can he afford to lose face and endure this tone?


    "80000." Chu Hao said without fluctuation.


    Joke, he has made up his mind that if the price is affordable, even Bai Yushen will have to fight - this soldier dares to provoke him. What''s the 28th place in the young dragon list?


    "Eight in case!" Chai Jian gnashed his teeth and said that there were only 20000 star stones from the 100000 mark. Once he exceeded this number, he had to admit defeat. How could he accept that the second Shao of the Chai family was beaten in the face by an unknown guy?


    "Ninety thousand." Chu Hao is still light.


    "One hundred thousand!" Chai Jian also forced him. One plus is ten thousand. This is because he reported nine in case, but Chu Hao reported one hundred thousand, he would not be able to increase the price again.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "one hundred thousand one."


    Chai Jian immediately opened his mouth. His face was embarrassed and ugly. He couldn''t say a word.


    The other party was "stingy" at this time, but he just pressed him down, which made him really weak, as if he had eaten a hundred flies.


    But no matter how bad it is, he has only 100000 star stones, and he can''t increase the price at all. Moreover, it''s so easy to listen to each other''s voice. Obviously, he still has spare power. Even if he can stick to it for a second or two, it won''t help.


    Damn guy, dare to cut his face and die!


    There was a fierce flash in Chai Jian''s eyes. Since his brother entered the young dragon list, the violent side of his character broke out completely. Those who obey me live and those who disobey me die. He is like an emperor and can''t accept any disobedience.


    "Is there any price increase?" this time, the auctioneer started the final price without Chu Hao''s reminder.


    "One hundred thousand one times."


    "One hundred thousand one or two times."


    "One hundred thousand thirteen times, deal!"


    Immediately someone sent the bottle of broken star pill to Chu Hao''s box. After paying the star stone, Chu Hao also collected the precious magic medicine into the mustard ring.


    He suddenly became bored again, waiting for the auction of white jade ginseng.


    If he can take this thing, he will leave Xihui city immediately.


    After a long time, the auction of white jade ginseng finally came.


    "The reserve price is 100000!" the auctioneer started the auction excitedly after introducing the use of white jade ginseng. This is one of the three treasures of today''s finale. He is looking forward to what kind of high price he can sell.


    "120000."


    "150000."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Prices soared all the way without the need for the auctioneer to fan the flames. It seemed that what everyone called was not the star stone, but the cabbage in the rotten street.


    Chu Hao still has 1.6 million star stones in his hand. In addition, the medicinal materials he entrusted for auction have been sold at a very high price. Now his total assets have reached 1.9 million, but his needs for cultivation are limited. Leaving 10000 is enough.


    The odds are pretty good.


    "Five hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred and twenty thousand!"


    At such a high price, there are not many people who can participate in the competition, and those who are still raising prices are also red eyes and thick necks. Every time they call the price, it''s like cutting themselves. That''s a pain.


    "700000!"


    At this high position, almost everyone''s limit was reached. A yellow eyebrow old man also showed a relieved look and was finally about to get it.


    As long as he gets this white jade ginseng, he will dare to take risks in several dangerous ancient caves. If he can get some ancient prescriptions, treasures or secrets, he can easily recover the cost he has paid now.


    "800000!" just then Chu Hao offered.

 Chapter 227

    800000?


    Chai Jian was startled. He couldn''t help but be surprised that a Wuzong could take out such a large number of star stones? Is the other party really an ordinary Wuzong?


    If the other party is also a disciple of a famous sect, if he kills the other party, it will not only bring bad luck to him, but also bring great disaster to the family!


    No, no, no, if the other party is really a disciple of a famous sect, will he come to Xihui city?


    Although this is the upper three counties and the strong are like clouds, Xihui city is only a small border town, and the strongest is just war soldiers. In that case, this guy only made a windfall and would have so many star stones.


    Good. I''ll rob the broken star pill and white jade ginseng later.


    At the thought of the sky high price of 800000 star stones, he couldn''t help but dilate his pupils - his monthly money is only 200 star stones.


    Huang Mei was also stunned. He never thought that a junior at the level of Wuzong would dare to bid with him.


    The world of wuzhe is very realistic. As long as the soldiers participate in this kind of auction, Wuzong can only withdraw. Like before, Chai Jian was able to compete with Chu Hao because he had a Chai family behind him and a brother at the level of young dragon list.


    Does this boy have any amazing backstage?


    Moreover, it can''t be at the war soldier level, or it''s hitting him in the face. But the words of the general and the king... There is no such force in Xihui city.


    Is this boy a fool? But how can a lengtouqing get the huge wealth of 800000 star stones?


    "850000!" old Huang Mei continued to raise the price.


    "900000." Chu Hao said calmly, as if what he threw out was not 900000, but just 90 kilograms.


    "A million!" the old man with yellow eyebrows bit his teeth and wanted to overwhelm Chu Hao from his momentum.


    "1.1 million." Chu Hao said faintly, which was far from his limit, and even if he added it to the last step, his tone would not change, giving people a sense of emptiness and reality.


    In fact, bidding competition is no different from gambling. We should always give people the impression that "Lao Tzu has more money", so as to scare our opponents, and sometimes even succeed at a low price.


    Chu Hao was a gambler in his previous life and was famous for his big heart.


    "1.15 million!" the old man Huang Mei wiped his sweat, and his lifetime accumulation was only 1.4 million. Although there is still a distance from this figure, it is not safe according to Chu Hao''s calm.


    "1.2 million." the old man''s voice fell, and Chu Hao had increased the price.


    Can''t argue?


    Huang Mei said in his heart that his confidence had been destroyed. He jumped from 800000 to 1.2 million in just a few bidding times, while it took more than ten minutes from 100000 to 800000 before.


    Slowly, even if the star stones on his body were exhausted, he didn''t advise, but he rushed to such a height in one breath, and he couldn''t stand it.


    His hands were shaking with cold sweat. At this moment, he didn''t look like a strong soldier. After all, he saved more than 1 million star stones after more than 60 years of hard work - of course, his wealth is far more than that, but the expenses of the strong soldiers are also large.


    "One hundred and twenty times."


    "1.2 million twice."


    The auctioneer had begun to count down, but the voice sounded as if it were far away from the horizon, so that he didn''t notice it at all.


    Bang, a loud noise, finally woke up the old man Huang Mei. He hurriedly said, "1.3 million!"


    "Sorry, it has been auctioned out." the auctioneer apologized, but he almost scolded his mother. He paused when he reported the third sound just now and looked at the box where the old yellow eyebrow was located, but the other party didn''t respond.


    Oh, you''re making a bid now. Play with me, aren''t you?


    Chu Hao just waited for a while, and the auction house sent Bai Yushen. Because the price was very high, he was invited to a large living room and delivered there. After all, it would take some time to count more than one million stars and stones.


    After successfully completing the transaction, Chu Hao decided to leave immediately - although he still had the last herb that had not been auctioned.


    Can you grab food in the hands of strong soldiers at the war level? Can you go later if you don''t go now?


    Chu Hao quietly left the auction house. He was ready. When he walked into an alley and came out again, he had changed his clothes and wore a hat on his head. Even his body shape changed and gained weight.


    He padded it with cloth.


    He was not worried that the old man Huang Mei would recognize him. After all, neither side had seen him face to face, but he was afraid that the auction house would betray him. Once he said his characteristics, the old man Huang Mei would know who to chase.


    Although Chu Hao is very confident in his body method, he never thinks he can surpass the soldiers who can fly with royal weapons.


    He didn''t walk fast, but walked like the pedestrians around him. More than an hour later, he came to the north gate, paid the exit fee and left.


    At this time, his speed increased. After running for a distance on the official road, a mountain forest appeared in front of him.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. As long as he entered the mountain forest area, it was impossible for the soldiers to find him.


    "Hmm?" he paused slightly, turned his head and looked behind him. As long as there were two figures running towards him.


    Neither of them is a soldier.


    When the other party is close, Chu Hao can see from their breath that one is just a martial arts teacher in his early 20s, and the other is the same as him. He is a martial arts sect in his 40s, but he can''t see the specific steps. I think he should be above him.


    Because he is at the top of the first level and at the bottom of the Wuzong.


    Since the strongest is only Wuzong, Chu Hao has no fear.


    What does more than 40 Wuzong mean?


    Talent is bad, otherwise you would have become a soldier. Poor talent will inevitably lead to poor combat effectiveness. Even if it is the eighth level peak, Chu Hao is not enemy for the time being, but there is no problem to get away.


    He had vaguely guessed the identities of the two men.


    "Why don''t you run?" the young man stared at Chu Hao, showing a look of mockery.


    Sure enough, it was the Chai boy who competed with him for broken star Dan.


    Chu Hao didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at the middle-aged Wu Zong in black and said, "don''t you feel very weak following an idiot?"


    White idiot?


    After Chai Jian was stunned for a moment, he reacted that Chu Hao was talking about himself. He couldn''t help but show fierce light in his eyes. Since the broken star pill was photographed by Chu Hao, he asked people to stare at Chu Hao''s box. With the strong strength of the Chai family in Xihui City, this can be easily done.


    Therefore, as soon as Chu Hao left, he followed up with the guard.


    Why didn''t you do it in town?


    Simple, because he also wants to take Bai Yushen as his own. If you start in the city, old Huang Mei will find it soon. Is he qualified to fight with the soldiers? Besides, the Chai family is also a well-known rich family in Xihui city. How can such robbery and murder be done in public and discredit the Chai family?


    So when Chu Hao came outside the city, he decided to do it. If he doesn''t do it now, it''s hard to find Chu Hao when he enters the dense forest.


    "Kill him for me!" Chai Jian said coldly.


    "Yes, er Shao!" the middle-aged man in black answered his life, and then looked at Chu Hao with an emotionless look, as if the other party was not a big living man, just a pile of rotten meat.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "I have no grievances with you, and you just obey orders. If you leave here, I just think nothing has happened. But if you give me a hand, I will never show mercy."


    He was not a murderer, so he advised the other party.


    "Zhi -" a strange noise came out. The middle-aged man in black slowly took out the matching knife at his waist. The friction vocal cords between metals made a harsh sound, which made people''s teeth sour.


    Whew!


    At this time, a middle-aged knife in black had been handed out.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Before the blade arrived, the four foot long star on the tip was the first to attack, full of terrible destructive power.


    To judge a martial artist''s specific accomplishments, it''s easier to have a high level. You just need to look at it, because you''ve come from this stage and can be judged by comparison.


    And what about people with low state?


    You can see many details. For example, if you have seen the three pulse Wuzong, you will encounter the other three pulses. If the breath feeling between the two is not different, it will naturally be three pulses. For Wuzong, there is a more obvious feature.


    That''s the star.


    Each time you raise a small level, the length of the star awn can be increased by one foot. The four foot star awn means the four pulse Wuzong.


    Four veins.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. Although he was only the peak of one pulse, he broke through from the martial arts master of ten pulses. His one pulse is equivalent to the ordinary three pulse peak martial arts sect, which is only one line away from the four pulses.


    In addition, he practiced the medium level skill at the prefecture level, and the star power was more solid, which was comparable to the early Wuzong of the ordinary four veins.


    Try each other''s weight.


    Chu Hao punched, boom, and a star appeared on the front of the fist, only feet long, but there was a deep blue flame, which gave off a chilling light.


    Boom!


    The two wuzongs fought each other. A hurricane shook and suddenly blew sand and stones. The sound of sonic boom was heard all the time. Chai Jian couldn''t help covering his ears with his hands. His strength is too weak to bear the aftershock of the battle.


    Chu Hao stepped back a little. The middle-aged man in black didn''t step back, but his body was shaking constantly, as if he had some madness.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was shocked, and all the forces exploded in his body, unable to remove a trace.


    On the surface, Chu Hao was slightly at a disadvantage, but the middle-aged man in black was clear. In fact, he suffered a loss. Now he is boiling in his body, so uncomfortable that he almost wants to vomit blood.


    But how is that possible?


    The other party is definitely one pulse. This breath can''t be fake.


    One pulse, even the peak of one pulse, is more than two small realms worse than him. Even if the two are good, it is a full nine times the power gap. This should be absolute rolling.


    I can''t figure it out. How is this possible?

 Chapter 228

    "What are you doing? Kill him quickly!" Chai Jian urged loudly.


    When he was chasing, he asked the middle-aged man in black. Chu Hao was just a one pulse cultivation, so the four pulse to one pulse was a sure bet. But you cut a knife and began to go crazy. What do you want?


    The middle-aged man in black shows a strong color of fear. The other party has the power to fight him at a young age. What does this mean?


    Genius!


    The combat power of genius is not common sense and can be measured. Therefore, we must not despise each other because of their low level. And that blow just now also told him that the opponent''s combat power was terrible.


    "What''s your name?" the middle-aged man in Black said. If the other party is a disciple of a powerful sect, he won''t fight with the other party. Those disciples had terrible means to protect their lives. It''s not surprising that they dragged him into the water and died together.


    He served as a guard for the Chai family. The picture was that chaikang could bring benefits to him when he became a top power in the future, but how would he be willing to trade his life for such a possibility?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "now ask me who I am? It''s too late! I just said that since I''ve done something to me, I won''t be merciful!"


    Whew, his body moved and he had launched an attack.


    Tianfeng eight.


    Chu Hao used his unique skill as soon as he came up. He wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible. God knows when old Huang Mei will catch up.


    The middle-aged man in black waved a knife to meet him, but as soon as he touched him, his face changed greatly. He only felt the strong wind, and his skin seemed to be cut by a knife. It was extremely painful.


    Even the strong wind brought by palm power is like this. How powerful is this palm technique?


    He opened his eyes wide, but it seemed that it was dark all around. He couldn''t see the position of Chu Hao''s hands at all! I can''t even see the position of my hand. How can I stop it?


    Of course, it''s not that he''s blind, but that this palm technique is too powerful.


    Stop if you can''t.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he threw the knife away, turned into a silver snake, and protected him.


    This is not a treasure, but the material has reached seven grades, which is enough to carry the power and star power of Wuzong level.


    Chu Hao launched the jade wall skill, and his hands immediately became as smooth as jade. He controlled the eight movements of the heavenly wind and broke through the defense of the other party.


    Boom!


    The palm hit the blade, which immediately aroused a series of sparks. The middle-aged man in black felt that his right hand was numb. The concussion force had attacked through the blade, which made his arm bones tremble constantly, and he could hardly hold the handle.


    But although his martial arts talent was not high, after all, he had mixed for so many years, but he had rich combat experience. He immediately pushed out his left hand and photographed Chu Hao.


    Hum, the four foot long star mountain is longer than an ordinary sword and stabs Chu Hao''s chest.


    Chu Hao''s left hand was a space, and xingmang was shocked by the two forces. At the same time, the arms of both sides tilted and hit the air. But Chu Hao''s right hand continued to fight towards the middle-aged in black, with amazing momentum.


    The middle-aged man in black quickly retreated to avoid the edge.


    Chu Hao took advantage of the victory to pursue, raised his right hand and cut it for half a month. He didn''t give the middle-aged in black a chance to breathe at all.


    what?


    The middle-aged in black showed an incredible color. At their level, although they can carry out long-range attack, they can only fight with fist and palm strength. The star power can''t fight together, resulting in a great reduction in power.


    For example, after the boxing style of the six pulse Wuzong is one meter away from the body, the power will be reduced to the five pulse level. When it is two meters away, there may not be even three pulses, and when it is ten meters away, there is only one pulse at most.


    But he was four meters away from Chu Hao, but the strength of the other party didn''t decay. How could he not be surprised?


    Besides, he didn''t slow down. He didn''t dare to take the note, so he had to step back again.


    Chu Hao started to step into the air, waved his hands, cut and hit one half moon after another, completely pressing the other party.


    What is this?


    Chai Jian opened his eyes wide and showed a blank and unacceptable expression.


    Four pulse Wuzong was beaten by one pulse. Are you kidding?


    He seems to have provoked the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, Chai Jian could not help but feel cold in his heart. The martial arts is so cruel that provoking the wrong person may mean death.


    He doesn''t want to die at all.


    Is it time to run away? Otherwise, after his guard is solved, how can he escape from the hands of Wuzong? As for the guard''s immortality, he naturally didn''t care at all.


    Boom!


    Just when he wanted to run away, he saw a figure almost scratch his ear and fall to the ground, raising a lot of sand. When he turned his head, he was shocked. The man who was thrown out was his guard.


    Turning back, Chu Hao was walking leisurely towards him.


    He couldn''t help fighting with his teeth. A chill came from the bottom of his heart and almost peed his pants.


    "I warn you, my brother is Chai Kang, ranking on the young dragon list - er!" his voice stopped abruptly and looked at the fist on his chest. In fact, the fist was still a little empty from him, but a star had pierced his chest.


    If the heart is punctured, there is only a dead end.


    At this moment, Chai Jian''s heart was filled with countless thoughts, including anger and regret, but more of them were incredible. Was he dead? He''s dying?


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Chu Hao took back his fist. Chai Jian was soft and fell to the ground. His eyes stared big and closed his eyes.


    Chu Hao looked at the middle-aged man in black. The other party was only seriously injured and didn''t die. He thought for a while and decided to let the other party live. After all, the man was also obedient to Chai Jian.


    The main culprit is dead and the accomplice is hard hit. That''s enough.


    He walked towards the mountains and forests. Just after entering the dense forest, he saw a figure across the sky and quickly flew in his direction. Although it was only a glance and far away, he could see it clearly with his current eyesight.


    The other party is a yellow browed old man.


    Royal Flying, at least soldiers.


    He instinctively thought that this was the man who competed with him for Bai Yushen.


    Fortunately, he entered the mountain forest in time. Otherwise, even if he just made up a note on the middle-aged man in black, he must have been caught up by the old man Huang Mei. The war soldier had no suspense about Wu Zong.


    "Damn boy, stop for me!" yelled the old man Huang Mei, but when he came to the dense forest area, he had to lower his body.


    ¡ª¡ªFlying over the dense forest, the field of vision is completely obscured, and flying in the dense forest, you have to hit things all the time, and the field of vision is even worse.


    Chu Hao hissed. Who would stop. But just like the police will shout to stop when they catch a thief, although it''s useless, they always have to shout. He didn''t answer, but accelerated, like a cheetah, quietly disappeared into the mountain forest.


    Huang Mei just chased him for a while and gave up. As the old saying goes, he is not afraid of being attacked by Chu Hao. However, after being separated, it is impossible to catch up with him again.


    Unless he has special tracking means.


    Damn it, white jade ginseng can protect your life.


    The old man talked for a while and went out of the forest. When he saw that the middle-aged man in black was still breathing, he immediately dispersed his anger to the other party. With a blow in the air, the middle-aged man in black immediately exploded his head, and the red and white things flowed all over the ground.


    He took out the treasure and broke into the air, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, my brother is dead?" the Chai family, a handsome young man, just came out of the closed place, but immediately got a news that made him angry.


    He is Chai Kang, the 28th super genius on the young dragon list.


    "Yes... Yes!" the servant who reported to him was shaking his legs. Although the other party was only the four pulse Wuzong, the pressure on him seemed to be more terrible than the war soldiers.


    Chaikang took a breath, suppressed his anger and said, "who killed my brother?"


    "I don''t know." the servant shook his head, but saw that chaikang had signs of attack, and hurriedly said, "but according to others, the second young master failed to bid for broken star pill at the auction house, so he took people to catch up, and then he was found dead outside the city."


    Chaikang''s eyes were angry again. It was so coincidental that he just came home to save his relatives. For the martial artist, this opportunity for enlightenment was extremely precious. Of course, he couldn''t miss it. He immediately began to close the door and asked his brother to bid for the broken star Pill on his behalf.


    I didn''t expect that this would bring death to Chai Jian.


    He asked his servant to describe Chu Hao''s appearance carefully. After listening to it, his face was gloomy and his index finger twitched slightly. It was he who killed him.


    A young man in his 20s dared to kill his brother chaikang. Don''t you know that he is the chief core disciple of Qinghua sect and the 28th on the young dragon list?


    Must kill.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "take me to see my brother''s body."


    "Yes, young and old!" said the servant in a trembling voice, not daring to lift his head.


    At this time, of course, Chai Jian''s body had already been carried back and was lying in the lobby. A beautiful woman with pearly beads threw herself on his chest and cried sadly. Of course, she is Chai Kang and Chai Jian''s mother.


    "Niang!" Chai Kang shouted.


    "Kang''er, you must avenge your brother!" the mother of wood immediately raised her head when she heard the voice of her eldest son. Her eyes were full of resentment. "Your father said that the thief had fled into the mountains and couldn''t catch up again, but you can''t just forget it. You must break the thief''s body!"


    "I know, mother, don''t worry, I will make that person regret being born in this world!" Chai Kang Senran said.


    He stretched out his hand and stained some Chai Jian''s blood. His mouth chanted words. His eyes turned pale as if he had no eyes. After a while, he said, "I have found the thief''s whereabouts by blood soul searching!"


    "Call your father and get the man back and put him to death immediately!" cried the mother.


    "I''m enough alone. The thief is just a martial sect!" Chai Kang sneered. From the wound on Chai''s fitness, he could infer Chu Hao''s cultivation level.

 Chapter 229

    After Chu Hao got rid of the old man Huang Mei, he didn''t fly away, but found a cave to shut down and impact the second pulse.


    Now that he has broken star pill, he should be able to open the second counter pulse in a short time.


    Cultivation, of course, the higher the better. Moreover, if he is now trapped at the peak of a pulse, his practice time is wasted every day. How can he stand it?


    He found a clean cave. It was very small. It was only about three meters deep. The hole was not big. It could be sealed with a big stone.


    Let''s go.


    Chu Hao took a broken star pill, sat down cross legged and began the road of impact.


    Bang, the medicine power of the broken star pill was hurt, turned into a violent torrent and exploded in his body. Then, driven by his star power, it launched an impact on the second opposite pulse.


    What a terrible medicine.


    He has tried many breakthroughs before, but there is nothing he can do about his seemingly indestructible toughness in the face of the second reverse pulse. But now it is different. The power of the medicine seems to have become an explosive bag, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Such bombing was almost indiscriminate between the enemy and ourselves. Although the dense counter pulse was blown open, his meridians were also painful in bursts, as if they were about to burst.


    No wonder you can only eat one a day. You have to eat one by one. It''s definitely killing yourself.


    Under the "barbaric" impact of the broken star pill, the second counter pulse immediately began to disintegrate, but Chu Hao didn''t feel relaxed, but became extremely cautious and focused on guiding the medicine.


    Because with the "digging" of the meridians, the reverse pulse becomes thinner and thinner, and it is easy to burst under the impact of the medicine. Therefore, he must strictly control the flow direction of stellar force, just impact forward, not bump around like a runaway bull.


    The second counter pulse is slowly opened, 10%, 20% and 30%, which is not fast. It can break into 10% almost every other day. Theoretically, it can be completely connected in about ten days.


    Chu Hao has only five broken star pills in total. This speed can only last for five days.


    What should I do?


    Fortunately, everything is difficult at the beginning. With the help of broken star pill, he can break the second reverse pulse by half. It will be much easier to do next. Although it can not be completed in five days, it should be enough to double and double.


    The five days passed quickly. The broken star pill had been eaten, and Chu Hao was still closed. He ate a grain of Longya rice every day to comprehensively improve his physical quality. But one thing made him big, that is, Longya rice not only made his skin and bones tough, but also his meridians.


    In general, this is a good thing. The more tenacious the meridians are, the more they can withstand the impact of star power. However, when digging meridians, this becomes a bad thing and greatly slows down the progress.


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that if he took Longya rice in the war stage, the only disadvantage would no longer exist, because the war soldiers opened the life spring in the body and had nothing to do with the meridians.


    However, compared with the benefits brought by Longya rice, it is completely insignificant to open the meridians a little slower. How can he keep these Longya rice instead of using it because of small losses?


    Only when Tiancai and Dibao really become their own strength, can the benefits be implemented.


    On the sixth day, the seventh day and the eighth day, the time passed quietly. By the seventeenth day, the second reverse pulse had been opened to 95%. It is estimated that it will be completely connected one day.


    Boom!


    But just then, a loud noise came, wheezing, and countless gravel flew towards him like raindrops.


    Chu Hao was closing the door at a deep level, and his reaction naturally slowed down. Although he reluctantly operated the jade skill, he did not give full play to the secret skill. His clothes were immediately scratched and showed blood marks.


    Fortunately, he ate enough longmi teeth. At this time, his brute force has exceeded 2 million kg, which is nothing. But his physical tenacity is also a higher level. Otherwise, there is not enough star power to defend in a hurry, and several bones will be broken.


    Chu Hao suddenly became angry. Who would not be angry if he was disturbed by such an important moment of closure? Fortunately, I didn''t go crazy.


    "Get out of here!" a cold voice came from the hole. Just now there was a loud noise. It was the big stone closing the hole that was shattered, and the gravel flew and hit him.


    Chu Hao clapped his hands on the ground, and the whole man immediately ejected and flew out of the hole.


    Four meters outside the cave, there stood a handsome man with a long body. He was suffocating all over.


    It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. But if he did, Chu Hao would never forget his memory, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen such a powerful young man.


    "My name is chaikang. I''m chaijian''s brother who was killed by you!" the man seemed to see Chu Hao''s doubts and took the initiative to introduce his identity. His voice was still cold.


    No wonder it looks familiar. It turned out to be Chai Jian''s brother. Of course, his own brother looks like him.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "are you here to avenge chaijian?"


    "Yes, I only have such a brother. If you kill him, naturally you can only pay for your life with your life!" Chai Kang also said very calmly, but the evil spirit in his eyes became more and more terrible. "Are you going to arrest or struggle to death?"


    He said it lightly, as if Chu Hao was already in his hands.


    This is the pride of the talent of the young dragon list, especially him. He is the top 30 in the list. He can even suppress the people after the top 50 with one move. Can he not be arrogant?


    Chu Hao said curiously, "how did you find me?"


    This is a dense forest, and he is hiding in the cave. How could he be found without a trace of breath and sound? You should know that Huang Mei, an old man at the level of Lien Chan soldiers, has no choice but to return. What does the Wuzong rely on in front of him?


    "I have a secret skill called blood soul searching. As long as I use the blood of the dead as the medium, I can track the whereabouts of the murderer within a month." Chai Kang didn''t hide it or rush to do it. Just looking at it this way, they seem to be old friends who have been away for a long time.


    It turned out to be so, but I believe this secret skill is also limited. Otherwise, it has been 17 days before the other party found himself. From Xihui city to here, Wuzong will not run for more than two hours at most.


    It should only be able to determine a general location, and the specific location needs to be found slowly, so chaikang didn''t find himself until now.


    The idea flashed through Chu Hao''s mind. He was saying, "your brother''s death is taken by himself!" he paused and said, "but I believe you can''t listen. Well, let''s fight!"


    When it comes to war, his whole energy and spirit reached the peak in an instant.


    Chai Kang''s eyes tightened. Doesn''t the other party know that he is the 28th in the young dragon list? He must know that his brother talked about it all day. He wanted to make it known all over the world. He must yell and threaten each other at the first time.


    But Fang Ming knew that he was strong, but he didn''t reduce his intention to fight. Is he strong enough, or is his brain one muscle and doesn''t know fear at all?


    Whatever!


    Chai Kang immediately said in his heart, now face-to-face, he can clearly feel that the other party is the realm of one pulse, and the previous closure should be attacking the second pulse - think about it with his ass. the other party has got the broken star pill and stayed in the mountains without leaving. What is it if he is not closing the pass and breaking through?


    How could it be his opponent? Who is he, an ordinary Wuzong, used by genius to become famous?


    Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong. He is the super genius who stepped on others to become famous. Under the same level, he will lose to the top 27 people on the young dragon list, but if his level is higher, only the top 10 people can defeat him at most.


    Higher than two small realms, maybe only yuan Tiangang, who ranked first, can beat him.


    I have to admit that Yuan Tiangang is a real demon. He is so powerful that people can''t even afford to surpass him.


    But higher than three small realms... Chaikang is confident that even yuan Tiangang can only be crushed by him. He is a four pulse, Chu Hao is a pulse, the whole three pulse gap, he can''t lose.


    The other side is definitely just a militant.


    Chaikang slowly raised his right hand with cold eyes. He wanted to take Chu Hao, take the brother murderer back to Chai''s house, and open Chu Hao''s belly in front of his brother''s holy throne to pay tribute to his brother''s dead soul.


    "Since you don''t want to be captured, you''ll have to suffer!" his right hand turned his finger and suddenly bounced, and a golden light shot away at Chu Hao.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao was a little surprised. It was a star power.


    It is impossible for an ordinary attack to separate the star force from the body. We must use the sword as the medium, just as the air cannot conduct electricity. Only some special secret methods can make the star force out of the body, such as half moon chop.


    The other party''s finger must not be cut in half a month, but it has the same way. There is a star in the star power, which makes it have terrible destructive power.


    Whew, Chu Hao also raised his right hand and cut a half moon.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the terrible strength overflowed and scattered, banging, banging, smashing the surrounding trees and stones, and the golden light was broken for half a month, and was still shooting at Chu Hao.


    No way, the other party''s cultivation is two higher than him.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is a master of ten veins, so he has to add two veins when he meets an ordinary Wuzong, and one vein when he meets a super genius. At least, so far, he has not found a second ten vein martial arts master.


    I don''t know if Su Wanyue was right. At that time, I didn''t know there were two hidden solemnities. You can ask when you meet next time.


    Whew whew, Chu Hao made another two and a half moon cuts, which completely shattered chaikang''s golden light.

 Chapter 230

    "I didn''t expect that you would also know the art of star power condensation!" Chai Kang looked at Chu Hao in some surprise. Only by condensing the star power to a certain extent can he get out of the body, otherwise the body will automatically annihilate, turn into pure energy and return to heaven and earth.


    The more the star force is compressed and condensed, the farther it can hit.


    Chai Kang''s surprise was not only that Chu Hao was able to make a long-range attack with star power, but that the other party only killed his "broken yuan finger" with three and a half months.


    You should know that there is a gap of three veins between the two people - actually two veins, but chaikang obviously doesn''t think Chu Hao broke through only after the completion of the ten veins. This idea hasn''t flashed at all.


    Three veins are missing, which is nearly 30 times the power difference. It has been rolled to the extent that it can no longer be rolled. His attack can be resolved by the other party''s two more blows?


    There is only one explanation. The other party''s mastery of this secret skill is better than his breaking yuan finger, so it can achieve the effect of breaking the strong with the weak.


    He couldn''t help showing a look of interest. It seems that he can still get a high-level secret skill.


    Whew, whew, whew, his fingers flicked and golden lights came out one after another.


    Broken yuan refers to the same as half moon chop, which has no attribute requirements for the user. He plays golden light because he has a metallic constitution. Like Chu Hao''s half moon chop, it''s not so much a moon blade as a fire blade.


    Chu Hao hurriedly jumped into shape. There was no doubt that the other party''s strength was above him. Standing in place and shouting at him was an act of seeking death. His reasoning ability has been expanded. He is looking for the safest path in the golden light like rain. While waving his hands, he cuts off one and a half months and strikes back at chaikang.


    It''s not Chu Hao''s style to only defend but not attack.


    In fact, the two people are nine times the difference in strength. In theory, Chu Hao needs to bang nine records or even more to annihilate chaikang''s broken yuan finger, but the product level cut in half a month is obviously higher than the broken yuan finger, so that Chu Hao only needs to play three records and up to four records to resolve it.


    Under Chu Hao''s strong counterattack, even chaikang had to start a body method confrontation.


    Their attacks were wrapped with stars, which completely destroyed the star defense. It was almost impossible to carry them hard. Unless it reaches the combat force, the star power will undergo a transformation and essential change at that time.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew.


    They kept waving and snapping their fingers, playing golden lights and fire blades, and a loud noise was heard, and the scene was extremely intense.


    Chu Hao has fought the four pulse Wuzong, and he is a super genius like you Zhiyuan.


    But don''t forget that you Zhiyuan at that time only forcibly promoted to the power of the four veins by secret method, not the real four veins. Moreover, he also broke an arm, not to mention cutting half his combat power, but at least it had a great impact.


    But chaikang is the genuine four veins, and it is also the peak of the four veins. Its ranking on the young dragon list is far more than you Zhiyuan. In addition, he was born in the Qinghua sect of the second grade sect, but you Zhiyuan was born in the fourth grade sect. There must be a big gap in the cultivation of skills and martial arts between the two sides.


    It can be said that chaikang''s strength is at least ten times that of you Zhiyuan. If the two sides face each other, chaikang can kill you Zhiyuan with one move.


    This is the gap between the 28th place and the 74th place in the young dragon list. It''s just like heaven and earth.


    Chai Kang was slightly surprised. As he expected, his combat power was much higher than Chu Hao, but the toughness of the other party was much beyond his expectation. Moreover, his combat talent was terrible. He avoided most of his attacks, and even had the spare power to launch a counter attack.


    However, it was only because he used the broken yuan finger - broken yuan finger is only a human grade. The reason why he can cultivate such "low-level" martial arts is that there are not many martial arts that can release the star power. He met with hunting Xinxi and practiced it, at least making up for the weakness of Wuzong''s inability to attack from a long distance.


    Since this could not pose an effective threat to Chu Hao, he took it seriously.


    "Golden hand!" he snorted, his hands shook, and instantly turned into gold, as if it were completely made of gold. His body shape suddenly entered, as if it would blink. In a flash, he appeared in front of Chu Hao, waved his hands, opened golden shadows, and grabbed Chu Hao.


    So fast!


    Chu Hao had no time to dodge, so he could only turn his palms and greet each other.


    When the jade skill was developed, his hands became the color of jade. The star awn condensed on the front of his palm, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind were already developed.


    With the improvement of his strength, Tianfeng eight moves are becoming more and more handy, unlike before. However, it is only limited to the first seven forms. It still takes some time to prepare for the unification of the three forms. Otherwise, what he is playing now is not gathering wind, but unification.


    "It''s stupid. Earthen tiles deserve to fight with gold and stone!" chaikang snorted and grabbed it with both hands.


    Poof!


    A splash of blood splashed, and several finger holes suddenly appeared in Chu Hao''s palm, and blood burst out.


    Chu Hao frowned slightly. The power gap between the two sides was too large. As a result, his defense was easily blown through by the other party when he fought hard with the other party. He started to step into the air and opened a distance with the other party. During the operation of star power, the bleeding stopped immediately.


    Chai Kang was also quite shocked. He thought that this grasp could tear Chu Hao''s hands off, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s body was unexpectedly tough. Although xingmang penetrated the other party''s defense, the follow-up force didn''t tear off the other party''s hands.


    However, can you block the next move, the second move and the third move? The longer the battle lasted, the more pain Chu Hao suffered.


    "Hum, in front of my golden hand, is the skill of earth and stone worthy of competition?" he said proudly.


    Chu Hao looked at the blood hole in his hand and thought that if his strength was not weak by two small levels, would his jade skill be inferior to each other''s gold hand? Although the five elements are related to each other, it mainly depends on who is higher on both sides.


    He is not in the mood to argue with each other about such meaningless things. History is written by the winner. In fact, his strongest martial skill now is the thunder sword technique, but the limestone sword has been reimbursed. The dark blue iron has not been made into a new sword, and he has no sword to display.


    What a coincidence.


    He sighed in his heart, or chaikang really can pick a time. If he breaks through the second pulse Wuzong in a few more nights, even if there is still a big gap between the two sides, the situation will at least be better.


    And if he made the sky blue sword, his combat power would certainly surge by a large margin.


    Withdraw.


    Chu Hao made up his mind that it would never be wise to fight with chaikang. If you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. You don''t have to fight for a moment. When he reaches the four veins, no, as long as the same three veins, the power levels of both sides are the same. It depends on who will clean up who!


    He suddenly turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go? No way!" Chai Kang sneered, and immediately started his body method to chase after him.


    There are differences in the realm between the two sides, but after all, in the same big realm, the speed will not be much different. Therefore, after Chu Hao took a step faster, Chai Kang could not shorten the distance for a while.


    But after chasing for a while, his body flashed and appeared directly behind Chu Hao. His hands stretched out and grabbed Chu Hao''s back heart.


    That''s it again!


    Chu Hao had met him before. This guy seemed to move in a blink. He bullied him and beat him completely out of guard. But this time, Chu Hao was ready.


    PA, he pushed it away with a sharp palm, which was the unification of the three styles.


    A violent hurricane rushed towards chaikang.


    what!


    This time it was chaikang''s turn to be surprised. He never thought that this move was only used once in front of Chu Hao, and the other party was ready.


    Boom!


    The two of them hit each other with a bang. Chai Kang was suddenly in shape and his face turned a little white, but Chu Hao accelerated and shot out. The man was in the air, and a blood arrow was sprayed out of his mouth.


    The power gap between the two sides was too big. Even if Chu Hao was prepared, he was blown into a boiling state and almost fainted.


    He bit his tongue, forced his spirit up, accelerated under his feet and ran forward.


    Chaikang was blocked and stopped by this. He immediately fell behind. Chu Hao''s figure was soon blocked by the dense woods. When he chased after him, he couldn''t see anyone.


    Damn it, he slipped away.


    Chai Kang snorted, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and said to himself, "how far can you get out of such a serious injury? Don''t forget, I can search for souls by blood."


    ¡­¡­


    After running for more than ten minutes, Chu Hao stopped and got into a rock gap.


    The last fight with Chai Kang was really too hurt. If he didn''t stop to heal, the injury would add to the injury, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He took out the white jade ginseng and cut it down.


    Chaikang may catch up at any time. He must return to his best as soon as possible. Although white jade ginseng is precious, its life is gone. No matter how good it is, it is also a waste.


    He took a piece of white jade ginseng, and immediately a warm air flow spread in his body, and most of the tumbling pain in his body disappeared in an instant.


    It is worthy of being a panacea that even soldiers need to move.


    While guiding the circulation of medicine in the body, Chu Hao seizes the time to impact the second pulse. As long as he reaches the second pulse, his self-protection ability will be greatly improved.


    But this time only more than three hours have passed, and chaikang has caught up.


    "Don''t you get out yet?" Chai Kang sneered and pointed out. Bang, the rock Chu Hao was hiding was suddenly broken.


    Chu Hao bounced out. He didn''t mean to fight at all. He turned around and ran away.


    "How could it be?" Chai Kang was surprised. When he thought that Chu Hao''s injury should be very serious now, he could no longer have the ability to act. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao not only ran away, but also ran so fast that he couldn''t see that he was injured.


    What elixir did the boy eat?


    Chaikang hurriedly ran after him. After several ups and downs, he suddenly flashed and appeared strangely behind Chu Hao again.

 Chapter 231

    The other party must have mastered a secret skill and can teleport for a short distance, but it must not be used continuously for a short time, otherwise Chu Hao will not be able to escape before.


    "Stay for me!" Chai Kang patted Chu Hao''s back heart.


    With this blow, he controlled his power slightly to avoid killing Chu Hao directly. First, he wants to take Chu Hao back alive and dig his heart and lungs in front of his brother''s spirit. Second, he also wants to get the martial arts mastered by Chu Hao.


    When people die, they have to ask a fart.


    Chu Hao didn''t look back, so he pushed out with one palm and met his claws with great precision.


    Boom!


    As like as two peas of the golden light and the flame, Chu Hao was once again shocked out of the house, and Chai Kang was once again a bit of a complete mess. When Chai Kang saved again, Chu Hao''s figure, of course, disappeared into the dense forest like last time.


    "Damn! Damn!" chaikang couldn''t help roaring. His strength was obviously much higher than Chu Hao. Why did he let Chu Hao run away twice?


    Moreover, is the other party an iron body? Just a pulse, Wuzong can eat his almost all-out strike twice in a row.


    This time, chaikang showed the color of meditation.


    Under normal circumstances, this will never happen.


    Carefully recall that the strength of the other party is indeed much weaker than him, but the gap is never as terrible as 30 times, but not even ten times, up to nine times, or even less.


    How is it possible? It seems that the other party has hidden his cultivation, and he has more strength.


    Thinking of this, chaikang''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    This is not impossible.


    Ten pulse martial arts master!


    That guy didn''t break through the Wuzong until he reached the ten pulse martial arts division, so he is really the one pulse Wuzong, but he is actually equivalent to the ordinary three pulse Wuzong. He broke through the nine veins, which is equivalent to the ordinary five pulse Wuzong.


    That''s right. The real gap between the two sides is the second pulse, not the third pulse.


    Can think of this, chaikang''s face did not become good-looking, but more heavy.


    Ten pulse!


    This is almost only in the legendary level, that is, the God of war, who is high and almost omnipotent, and not everyone has reached this level. According to Chai Kang''s knowledge, only one person on the young dragon list may have been the breakthrough of the ten pulse martial arts division, that is, Yuan Tiangang.


    Otherwise, he can''t use the cultivation of the four pulse Wuzong to force those five pulse super talents. He hasn''t used it before. It''s because there is a big gap between him and the other party, and he may be robbed by the other party. But now he has broken through to the second pulse, and there is only the last piece of white jade ginseng left. If he doesn''t give it a go, he won''t have a chance.


    The appearance of the jade seal looks ordinary, but the lines on the seal are deep and mysterious. People can''t move their eyes at first sight, but as long as they stare a little longer, they will have a strong sense of dizziness.


    Chai Kang''s eyes flashed, and his eyes suddenly stagnated. But genius is a genius after all. He immediately responded. It''s a battle. How can he be distracted? Although he didn''t know what the jade seal was, he would rather be careful than be touched. His body stopped when he stepped on it.

 Chapter 232

    Chaikang''s body method has a similar effect of freezing the air. Obviously, this can''t be achieved only by stepping on the air. After all, stepping on the air is just a human level intermediate martial art, and many martial arts go the same way. It''s not uncommon to have similar effects.


    His delay made Chu Hao''s attack empty.


    "What is this?" Chai Kang said in his heart. At that moment, his mind stopped, and the reason is the grain on the jade seal.


    How can a mere grain have such a powerful effect?


    He was shocked by the earthquake and tried to recall it. He found that he couldn''t remember the appearance of the grain at all, as if there was a mysterious force preventing him from remembering.


    What''s going on?


    Chaikang couldn''t help smiling and said, "you seem to have given me a precious treasure!"


    "Really?" Chu Hao smiled faintly, "then you can put your horse here and try."


    "I''ll take this treasure! And you... Are dead!" Chai Kangsen said. His right hand stretched out and grabbed the jade. Whew, a four foot long star suddenly appeared, like a long sword.


    Chu Hao laughed, his body bounced and said, "let me stamp a chapter for you!"


    They both spread out their body methods, exchanged more than ten moves in an instant, and suddenly separated.


    Huhu, Chu Hao gasped heavily. There were several blood marks on his arm, which had just been scratched by the other party''s star awn. Fortunately, he didn''t get stabbed, so he just shed some blood.


    Chai Kang was surprised and blurted out, "you''ve broken through the second pulse!"


    He knew that Chu Hao had been in seclusion before and was obviously attacking the second pulse, but the next two days... The other party has been chased by him. Even with the help of broken star pill, can he succeed?


    What a monster this is!


    Chai Kang is really afraid. If such demons are not eliminated, his future achievements will be unlimited.


    Kill, we must kill, kill at no cost.


    His eyes were fierce, his right hand was slowly raised, and his golden palm was slowly changing, showing a trace of scarlet.


    A super genius like him must have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Once used, it will cause great harm to himself, but it will certainly increase his strength in a short time.


    Just like you Zhiyuan''s little devil disintegration Dharma, it will never be used until it is absolutely necessary to hurt yourself and others.


    But in Chai Kang''s opinion, it''s time to use it.


    This is his real secret skill. As long as he catches it, the golden silk poison will immediately penetrate into the blood from the skin, directly attack the opponent''s heart and kill the enemy in an instant.


    But to urge the toxin out, he also has to pay a huge price. After that, he can''t do his best within half a month, and it will become stagnation within three months!


    For outstanding talents, such a price is not small.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and was ready to go. He can''t retreat from this battle because there is no way back. Retreat is death. He took the initiative to attack. Whew, in his body shape flashing, he ran out. He still held the jade seal in his left hand and right hand, and covered chaikang.


    As long as he covers it, chaikang will never feel better.


    "What about the second pulse?" Chai Kang sneered. He waved his golden hands to meet him.


    This time, their battle was very strange. It seemed that they were constantly fighting, but there was no collision sound of hand to hand except the breaking wind brought by their limbs.


    It was because they had scruples about each other. One dared not touch each other''s poisonous hands, and the other dared not bomb Yuzhang, which led to this strange scene.


    But after a few more moves, chaikang changed his tactics and stabbed Yu Zhang with a star.


    Chu Hao hesitated slightly. The star is invincible. Can Yuzhang bear it?


    But the idea just flashed in his heart and passed. If Yuzhang couldn''t bear it, he would have a great possibility to explain it here today. It''s better to go to war.


    Thinking of this, he waved a jade seal to welcome him.


    The star awn struck the jade seal.


    More strange things happened. The star awn hit the jade seal, just like a sharp sword inserted into the scabbard, and the edge was constantly shortened.


    Chai Kang was shocked. He knew best that his star was breaking, and it was the jade seal that led to all this.


    What the hell is this? It''s so terrible!


    He quickly cut off xingmang and stepped back - if he didn''t, Chu Hao would threaten Yuzhang to hit him.


    Never get hit by this thing.


    Chai Kang said in his heart that with his strength higher than nearly two veins, he can easily avoid being met by Chu Hao, but the problem is that in this way, it is difficult for him to pose a threat to Chu Hao. After all, the other party is too evil and has combat power far beyond the realm.


    They are constantly fighting, and neither of them dare to be easily hit by the other. It''s like playing hide and seek. You attack me and flash, I advance and you retreat.


    But now the battle is extremely dangerous. Chaikang''s golden silk poison heart can kill people instantly, and Chu Hao''s jade chapter also has unspeakable power. Anyone who makes a mistake will be doomed.


    Under such great pressure, the two geniuses soon sweated on their foreheads, and their clothes were soaked with sweat, panting in their mouths.


    Chai Kang couldn''t help regretting. If he had used his gold poison heart earlier, Chu Hao had not reached the second pulse at that time. Even if the other party offered the jade seal, he could shake the jade seal away with his strength advantage of crushing level.


    But now, although his strength still prevails, he can no longer do it.


    He''s called a hate!


    But who knows that Chu Hao will suddenly break through the second pulse and suddenly take out a big killing weapon like jade seal? Before he had the advantage, which fool would use the bottom card of 800 from the loss under the condition of such a big advantage?


    A mistake will become eternal hatred. If he can be given a chance to do it again, he will be there, but Chu Hao''s sensitivity of reaction is too terrible. Every time he just moves and hasn''t hit his hand, Chu Hao has made the most targeted response.


    His shot is faster and stronger than Chu Hao, but he can''t stand the other party''s plug-in. It must be an empty shot.


    However, chaikang didn''t know that Chu Hao was about to reach his limit.


    In the face of the genius on the young dragon list, he is even higher than the power of nearly two veins. He has brought his pushing ability to the extreme, which can completely see through the opponent''s attack. But he could not hold on for too long in such a state. He soon felt dry eyes and splitting headache.


    Fortunately, he was already sweating, and chaikang could not judge the great pressure he was under.


    Both of them are about to reach the limit. Now it depends on whose will is more tenacious.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes.


    Chaikang finally started to retreat. In another five minutes, the sequelae of his forcible launching of the golden silk poison heart will happen. At that time, his combat power will fall sharply. What if he is hit by the jade seal in Chu Hao''s hand?


    Although he didn''t know what would happen, he instinctively thought it could never be a good thing.


    He took a hate look at Chu Hao and suddenly turned around and left.


    There was no scene left. For a genius like him, any cruel words at this time would be insulting himself.


    Whew, he was afraid of Chu Hao''s entanglement, and immediately launched the "blinking" technique. His body was moving at a high speed, but it appeared far away in a flash, and disappeared into the dense forest after a few more ups and downs.


    Chu Hao could not be traced after hiding in the dense forest. Now he is the same. Nature is fair to everyone.


    Chu Hao didn''t chase, but fell down on the ground, sweating all over. In an instant, a large pool of water stains appeared under his ass, which was all sweat.


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    Chu Hao held his head in his arms and felt a splitting headache. He felt indescribable pain. His hands were wet and fishy. When he let go, it was a piece of blood.


    It turned out that there was blood in his eyes.


    Brain overuse.


    He forced himself to stand up, left the place, and found a hole in the tree. He went in. An indescribable sense of sleepiness hit him, and he immediately fell asleep.


    The moment before he fell asleep, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. If chaikang could hold on for a while, it would be his turn to run away.


    This battle is really dangerous, but it also allows him to give full play to his potential. It is an excellent exercise for his will, and the benefits will be gradually reflected in the future.


    He slept for three days and nights. When he woke up, he saw his stomach growling with hunger and Venus in his eyes.


    He hunted a gray clawed pig and barbecued it with long Miya.


    Although eating Longya rice can not only fill the stomach, but also have great benefits, Chu Hao is not a monk. How can he stand being vegetarian all day? Therefore, if you are greedy, of course, you should also fight tooth sacrifice and open meat.


    Eating Longya rice with pork, Chu Hao ate his mouth full of oil. He couldn''t help thinking of flying fire. When he used to practice in the wild, the little guy always stuck to him and whined, but now he''s the only one left.


    Fu Xue and Tang Xin take care of it. Should the little guy be all right?


    Chu Hao''s eyes are firm. He must break through the war soldiers as soon as possible, so that he can compete with yunliuzong.


    After eating, he began to practice.

 Chapter 233

    To Chu Hao''s surprise, after this practice, he actually expanded his meridians ten times!


    You know, it used to be about three times.


    Fighting is indeed the best way to improve our strength. Of course, many people were badly hurt or even died in the battle. It is not suitable for everyone to support the war by fighting.


    Chu Hao started on his way.


    Four days later, he went out of the mountains and forests, walked for another two hours, and entered a big city.


    This city is called Hongfeng City, because it is full of Hongfeng city. In a specific season, it is a red ocean. The martial arts level of Hongfeng city is also quite high. If there are families at the level of war king and put them in ZHONGJIU County, it is the top existence.


    This city has been very famous in the past 30 years. It''s not that there are some special products against the sky here, or there are some top strong people, but that there was a fierce battle on Huiyuan mountain outside the city 30 years ago.


    The two sides of the battle are too big!


    One side is the nine spirit serpent with divine beast blood. It is said that it has the opportunity to become an anti heaven existence of God of war level. However, the blood of this nine spirit snake has not returned to its ancestors to this extent. It is slightly inferior to the war emperor level.


    If you can fight with a fierce beast at the war emperor level, the other party must at least be at the war emperor level. Yes, this is a human being. Zhao Yan, known as the first strong man in Cangzhou, is honored as "polar sword emperor".


    The two fought for three days and nights. Finally, the nine spirit snake was killed and retreated by the polar sword emperor, and the blood they spilled during the war also made Huiyuan mountain appear countless miraculous drugs. However, although 30 years have passed, the smell of the war emperor level has not subsided. As soon as people get close, they will be shocked into pieces by these two terrible smells.


    However, you can still find some miraculous drugs in the peripheral area of Huiyuan mountain. In addition, as long as you are not too close to the battle area and feel and resist the war emperor in the distance, it is also very good to improve your perception.


    Especially for the swordsman, because the polar sword emperor takes the sword as the name, he is naturally a contemporary Kendo master. If you refer to and understand his sword meaning, the benefits are naturally infinite.


    Chu Hao was very excited. Up to now, he has only understood the thunder sword technique in two moves. According to the sword manual, only when he understands the meaning of the sword can he raise the sword technique to the level of heaven.


    But first, he has to have a sword.


    He found an inn to stay. Every day, in addition to training, he rented an iron shop to continue hammering dark blue gold.


    Three days later, the six grade material was finally hit to the 128 floor by him.


    Fortunately, he stepped into Wuzong, otherwise he would have to stop at the 64th floor. The difference between layer 128 and layer 64 is that the maximum strength can be increased by 10%.


    Chu Hao is very satisfied. The 128th floor is also his current limit. He began to build embryo.


    He can only make eight treasures now. Naturally, it is impossible to jump to the six level at once. But it doesn''t matter. The treasure can only add to the icing on the cake. What he needs now is a good sword, which can withstand the terrible power of the thunder sword technique.


    A sharp weapon is different from a treasure. It only needs to be polished slowly. It can never be completely destroyed because one of the lines is wrong.


    Seven days later, the sword was finally forged successfully.


    Chu Hao held the handle of the sword and shook it gently. The whole body of the sword fluctuated like dark blue sea water, emitting an amazing cold.


    He couldn''t help but praise that the sixth grade material is the sixth grade material. It itself has considerable power. It can be regarded as half a treasure of the same level. Like Su Wanyue''s Xuanyin sword, the chilling chill is even more terrible. It is estimated that Wu Zong will freeze directly with a wave of it.


    "It''s called dark blue sword!" Chu Hao put the sword into the mustard ring after playing with it for a while.


    Now he has a lot of mustard rings in his hand. The largest one is the size of a room. It''s easy to store a sword. Therefore, he didn''t need a scabbard. When he needed it, he thought directly and the sword appeared in his hand.


    "Go outside the city!"


    Chu Hao took some fresh water and preserved meat, went out of the city and came to Huiyuan mountain.


    The mountain is very big and high, but it was actually split by Shengsheng in the middle. It seems that a monster was born inside the mountain. Heaven cut the monster with a sword and cut the mountain in half.


    The cut trace extends from both sides of the mountain to 40 or 50 miles long.


    Chu Hao now stands on the edge of the crack. The width of the crack is about five meters. If you look down, you can''t see the bottom.


    It is said that this mountain was split by the polar sword emperor.


    There is still a terrible sword meaning in the deep underground, which is that Zhan Zun dare not explore the bottom, otherwise he will be torn to pieces by the sword meaning.


    Chu Hao was surprised. It has been 30 years, but a sword can tear up Zhan Zun. How terrible is the war emperor? He couldn''t help thinking of the next world. It is said that it was cut from tianwu star because of the war of the strong.


    Can the war emperor do it?


    Maybe it needs a war at the God of war level.


    Chu Hao continues to walk towards Huiyuan mountain. He wants to get closer and capture the artistic conception of the polar sword emperor to improve his perception of kendo.


    After walking forward for a while, there were more and more people, and there were more tents around.


    All the people here are martial arts masters, and none of the martial arts disciples.


    Of course, martial arts disciples don''t even have star power. They feel fart here.


    Seeing Chu Hao coming, he felt that he was far beyond the martial arts teacher''s breath. Everyone stepped aside one after another, even the big sect disciples from the first grade sect and the second grade sect were no exception.


    This is the rule of martial arts. If you are above a big level, you are the elder. Disrespect for the elder martial arts will cause public anger.


    This is a platform, and after walking here, there are fewer and fewer people. I can only see one or two people occasionally, but they are towering and exude strong self-confidence.


    Genius level.


    This should be the limit of martial arts, and only a few people can come to this step and understand the sword meaning of the emperor of war here.


    Chu Hao continued to move forward. At this time, there was no one on the road.


    After another period, the figure appeared again in front.


    It''s all Wuzong here, and Chu Hao feels the pressure, and his skin hurts faintly under the sword.


    When he thought about it, the jade skill was inspired, and his skin was like jade. He immediately blocked the sword idea.


    He continued to walk forward, but he stopped before he went far. A young man actually sat on the trail. If he wanted to pass, he had to leap over his head.


    It was a bit humiliating, so Chu Hao said, "please let me go."


    The young man looked at Chu Hao, hissed and said, "just two pulse Wuzong, do you want to move on? Don''t make a big face and be fat, just stay at the bottom."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "where can I go? I don''t need you to worry about it? Do you want it or not?" the other party''s condescending attitude also made him angry.


    "The strength is below me and wants to be ahead of me?" the young man said coldly.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way. When they meet bad dogs, they have to kick off!" Chu Hao said. Sure enough, he kicked the young man.


    "Presumptuous!" the young man snorted, raised his right hand and grabbed it at Chu Hao''s ankle.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao kicked in the palm of the other party''s hand. The young man suddenly changed his face and the whole person was kicked out. He turned over and fell on a nearby stone, but his legs were trembling and he almost couldn''t stand firm.


    The shock is not over yet.


    He forced to stabilize his body, and his face was full of shock. He was four veins, two small realms higher than Chu Hao, but why did he suffer from the boom?


    Chu Hao took back his steps, put his hands behind his back, continued to move forward, and soon passed the young man.


    The young man clenched his hands and stared at Chu Hao tightly, but he didn''t dare to do it after all. He just watched him go farther and farther.


    He knows.


    Chu Hao secretly said that if the other party wants to fight, he doesn''t mind beating the guy up.


    A bare hillside appeared ahead.


    Under the rampant sword, there is no vitality here. No plants can survive. But if you can really find a living creature, it is either a top-grade panacea or a super poison.


    Only this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit can survive tenaciously under the intention of emperor Zhan''s sword.


    From here on, the whole mountain can be said to be extremely barren, unlike the occasional ordinary plants below.


    Chu Hao also gradually felt the pressure. Here, the sword meaning was more and more solid, as if he really had a sword. It constantly impacted the defense of Yubi skill, so that he had to improve the star power to strengthen the strength of Yubi skill.


    After taking a few more steps, he decided to experience it here rather than rush to his limit at one breath.


    Chu Hao sat down cross legged, feeling the sword around with his heart.


    It is far away from the place where the Jitian sword emperor fought with the nine spirit snake. Thirty years have passed, and the sword meaning here should be weakened almost, but this is not the case.


    It''s the sword spirit, not the sword intention.


    For example, Chu Hao''s sword will stir up a strong sword spirit and cause terrible damage to the environment within at least ten meters. However, with the expansion of distance, the destructive force will be smaller and smaller, and it will be basically zero at 20 meters.


    Therefore, after such a long distance, even the sword Qi left by the emperor of war has been weakened almost, not to mention the past 30 years.


    But the meaning of sword is different. This is an understanding of kendo, which will only disappear rather than weaken.


    The sword spirit here has not dissipated because of the existence of sword spirit. Whenever the mountain wind blows, it becomes sword spirit after being blessed by sword spirit, which is full of terrible destructive power. Even Lien Chan Zun can erase the strongest part.


    In other words, the sword meaning that can be sensed here actually overflows with the mountain wind from the deepest part of the mountain. When the mountain wind weakens, part of the sword meaning dissipates, and the destructive power of the sword spirit naturally weakens.


    Chu Hao closes his eyes and feels it carefully.

 Chapter 234

    Time passed quietly. At the beginning, Chu Hao had no feeling at all. Although the sword meaning was vast, he couldn''t grasp any clue.


    But he was not in a hurry. This was a war emperor''s perception of kendo. If he could understand it immediately, wouldn''t he also become a war emperor?


    Let alone experience, even if he only understood a little, it was enough to greatly improve his swordsmanship.


    Chu Hao is not greedy. He just wants to learn all the thunder sword technique with the help of the sword intention here.


    There are only five moves in this set of swordsmanship, which are thunder moving thousands of miles, sky thunder bombardment, thunder dragon roaring, thunder clouds and nine sky thunder robbery. At present, he has mastered the two styles, and Yuzhang is not his own strength after all. If he has always relied on foreign objects, his growth space will be very limited.


    Every day, he took out the dark blue sword and made a gesture. Although his current sword technique is very funny, he can feel that he has made some progress every day.


    If sand accumulates into mountains, it will form qualitative change one day.


    Five days later, Chu Hao came here. Like him, he practiced for three hours every day, and then realized the meaning of the sword. From time to time, he would take out the sword and dance a few times.


    That is a young and beautiful woman. She not only looks great, but also has a hot body that makes people drool. Her bee waist is * * and her two legs are straight and slender. Looking at it, she has a strong desire for crime.


    Chu Hao just took back his eyes at a glance. How can he waste time on romantic affairs now?


    Although there are two snow toad pills guaranteed, he has only two years and nine months. Moreover, he has less than half a year to choose the new young dragon list. He has great ambition and wants to meet the talents on the list for a while.


    He ignored the beauty, and the beauty ignored him. The well water of the two people didn''t offend the river. So they practiced their own and understood their own.


    However, both of them are in this area. If they don''t look up and look down, they will inevitably see what the other party is doing.


    Especially Chu Hao, because he is practicing the Thunder Dragon roar, his action is extremely awkward and strange. People who don''t know the details will only think that he is deliberately pretending to be a clown to make people happy.


    The beauty also thought that Chu Hao deliberately used such a trick to attract her attention. Naturally, he would not give him a good face. Whenever their eyes met occasionally, they could always see her disgusting eyes.


    Chu Hao didn''t care. After staying here for a long time, he finally felt the benefits of Jianyi.


    His understanding of Kendo has been deepened by his understanding of unclear Dao.


    If someone keeps staring at him, he can find that his current momentum is constantly changing, just like a peerless sword out of its scabbard, emitting a terrible momentum, if he can cut everything.


    Chu Hao''s movements gradually became smooth. In the Thunder Dragon roar, he finally got enough understanding and walked out of his own way.


    However, we need to constantly fight against the sword spirit here every day. Moreover, even if most of the sword meaning of the sword emperor level is annihilated, there is only a trace left, but for Wuzong, the pressure is also extremely terrible.


    His body has to fight against the sword spirit, and his divine consciousness has to fight against the sword spirit. After half a month, he just feels tired both physically and mentally.


    I can stay here for five or six days at most.


    We must learn the Thunder Dragon roar in these days!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he was completely focused.


    The beauty in the distance couldn''t help but be surprised. Although she would never look at Chu Hao more than five times a day, she could see that her talent was excellent. Couldn''t she see Chu Hao''s progress?


    It turned out that the previous crooked, clown like action was not to attract her attention, but that this guy was practicing a sword.


    Once the misunderstanding was over, her impression of Chu Hao naturally changed completely.


    Chu Hao''s understanding of the Thunder Dragon roar became deeper and deeper. Three days later, he waved his sword, zizizi, and the current flashed wildly, forming a white Thunder Dragon at the tip of the sword.


    But as soon as the lightning was formed, it immediately burst into hundreds of millions of electrons and annihilated.


    Failed again.


    Chu Hao shook his head, but there was no disappointment in his eyes. This was a great progress. He had never formed a Thunder Dragon before.


    He kept trying, and the Thunder Dragon was growing stronger and stronger, lasting longer and longer.


    i see!


    He suddenly realized that strictly speaking, this type of Thunder Dragon roar is very similar to half moon chop. Half moon chop is to condense the star power in the body into essence and fight it out, but what about the Thunder Dragon roar?


    With its own star power as the medium, it attracts the thunder elements between heaven and earth, which is also condensed and compressed. After a sword blows out, because there is still its own star power in the Thunder Dragon, it can continue to control, which is similar to the half moon cut.


    The difference is that this is its own star power plus thunder element, so it is even more powerful.


    So the thunder sword technique can become a heaven level martial art after understanding the artistic conception?


    Chu Hao guessed that he believed it was very reliable.


    The first type of thunder moves thousands of miles to win with the mystery of the move, while the second type of sky thunder bombardment needs to condense thunder elements, which is more powerful. The third type can further control the operation of lightning on the basis of sky thunder bombardment.


    Is this a change from moves to artistic conception?


    However, just like this, the third form of thunder sword doesn''t pay attention to form. The existence of Sword form is to form Thunder Dragon, and the action of Thunder Dragon is completely controlled by the caster.


    significant.


    Another day later, the lightning finally took shape.


    Chu Hao stood facing the mountain wall, his right hand shook, and the dark blue sword came out. He looked solemn, the long sword danced, and the Thunder Dragon roared out.


    Zizizi, the power of thunder and lightning works disorderly, and an electric ball is formed on the sword tip. In just a moment, the electric ball is increased by more than ten times, and the shape is also changing, forming a Thunder Dragon.


    Lei long was still growing, but when he reached three meters long, Chu Hao was powerless.


    "Go!" he drank softly, waved his long sword, and the Thunder Dragon hit the mountain wall hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the whole mountain trembled wildly, and the earth moaned, forming cracks. Lightning broke through the mountain wall and roared in, making a huge deep hole.


    Dust filled the air and rocks flew.


    When everything was calm, Chu Hao suddenly found that most of the mountain wall opposite him had disappeared.


    If the mountain wall is compared to a cake, Chu Hao''s blow is equivalent to digging out a piece with a spoon, and it is still a big piece.


    Chu Hao was surprised. If he didn''t use the thunder sword technique, the damage caused by his blow out was only one tenth of what it is now.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Not only is the power of this blow, but also that the Thunder Dragon can be controlled after it is shot. It''s like a bullet with eyes. Who can stand it?


    Slap, slap, there was applause in the distance.


    Chu Hao turned and looked at the beautiful woman who had been his neighbor for several days.


    "Zhuo Yunshan of Tonghua Valley has seen you, brother!" the beauty was slightly blessed, with picturesque eyes and looking forward to life.


    Chu Hao put away the dark blue sword, returned a salute and said, "I''ve seen Miss Zhuo under Chu Hao."


    Under?


    Zhuo Yunshan was stunned. Is such a young genius casual repair? Otherwise, she reported her family. Chu Hao should also report her family background, but Chu Hao only said it below.


    However, she had exquisite skills and didn''t ask about it. Instead, she smiled and said, "today''s martial arts are really in full bloom, and there are a lot of talents. Brother Guan Chu has just hit, which is definitely the level of the young dragon list, and can be ranked in the top 30 at least. But Yunshan heard brother Chu''s name for the first time. I don''t know how many outstanding new people will appear on this young dragon list."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s a shame!"


    "Brother Chu, after staying here for so many days, you''ve almost reached your limit? Why don''t you follow Yunshan to Hongfeng city. In two days, Yunshan will hold a tea ceremony to discuss the mysteries of martial arts as a warm-up to the new young dragon list. Are you interested?"


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. Indeed, as Zhuo Yunshan said, he stayed here too long. Both physically and mentally, he was about to reach the limit. Since Lei long roared has learned, he also achieved his goal.


    First go back to Hongfeng city to have a rest for a few days, and then run here to practice the fourth and fifth moves of thunder sword.


    When he made up his mind, he smiled happily and said, "it''s my honor to be invited by Miss Zhuo."


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    They went down the mountain together. When people saw Zhuo Yunshan along the way, they couldn''t help showing surprise and awe, but looked at Chu Hao with envy.

 Chapter 235

    "Miss Zhuo, you seem very famous!" Chu Hao said to Zhuo Yunshan.


    Zhuo Yunshan was slightly stunned and said, "haven''t you heard my name before?"


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head. He didn''t have to say that he had admired each other for a long time in order to flatter each other - Zhuo Yunshan is beautiful, but he is not a man who can''t stand up when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Zhuo Yunshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "there aren''t many people like brother Chu! Yunshan really has a thin reputation and ranks on the young dragon list. He just said this in his heart. He smiled and arched his hand to Zhuo Yunshan and said," disrespect, disrespect, the genius on the young dragon list! "


    "Brother Chu, don''t laugh at Yunshan!" Zhuo Yunshan waved his hand. "Watching brother Chu''s previous sword, it shocked the world and made Yunshan feel inferior. This year, brother Chu will be able to achieve no less than Yunshan when he participates in the ranking competition of the young dragon list."


    At first she couldn''t bear it, but then she just said that she was not weaker than her. Obviously, she was full of confidence in her strength.


    This is the confidence that a genius should have.


    Of course, self-confidence does not represent real strength. How about the real level? You have to play before you know.


    They went down the mountain and soon returned to the Red Maple City. Zhuo Yunshan left an address for Chu Hao to go the afternoon after tomorrow. At that time, many young heroes will appear, taste tea, compete and discuss martial arts together.


    Chu Hao returned to the inn. After a little rest, he went to the auction house.


    He also wants to buy some broken star pills.


    To his disappointment, few elixirs knew how to refine this kind of elixir. The auction house got the goods at most once a month, and the quantity was very small. He had no choice but to buy some elixirs to accelerate the expansion of meridians and restore star power.


    When he was about to leave, he was told that at the large-scale auction at the end of this month, a very rare skill would be added to the auction.


    This is an art of noumenon cultivation!


    In this martial arts world where almost everyone practices star power, the art of physical cultivation seems to have long been forgotten.


    It is true that physical cultivation has great advantages, that is, eternal defense. Moreover, strength comes from physical strength rather than star power. Recovery is much faster than star power. You only need to eat a big meal to recover your strength in a fight a day. If you sleep again, you will be more energetic.


    The cultivation of astral power is different, either taking pills, or having to take the astral stone. The higher the level, the longer it takes to recover the astral power.


    It''s easy to imagine that the larger the water tank, the more time it takes to fill it with water.


    Why is there so little physical training?


    Cultivation is slow!


    The human body has a limit, and the power of one million kilograms is almost the upper limit. How difficult is it to go further on this basis? But what is the tenth level martial arts disciple? Two people with the same qualifications, one is cultivating star power and the other is cultivating physical strength. Then ten years later, the people who may cultivate star power have reached Wuzong or even war soldiers, and the power of physical cultivation may just be comparable to the seven veins , eight veins martial arts teacher.


    ¡ª¡ªPractice every day is breaking the limit. How many people can improve rapidly?


    Generally speaking, only martial arts disciples who can''t sense the star power will turn to body cultivation. However, the consumption of body cultivation is no less than that of star cultivation, because they can''t afford to eat some tonic all day, such as Yunliu sect.


    However, there are always some miracles in the world.


    Some people are naturally good at physical cultivation. For them, there is no limit at all. There was a strong physical cultivation man of quasi God of war level more than 100000 years ago, who swept all the war emperors with a pair of fists. Even the God of war can only suppress him and can''t kill him.


    Because he not only has terrible defense, but also has amazing recovery, reaching an unimaginable level of blood rebirth.


    For a martial artist, if he has a broken hand and a blind eye, most of the road of martial arts will be destroyed. The strong man can revive his body with only a drop of blood. What terrible restoring power is this?


    Therefore, tianwu star has a saying: if you encounter a low-level body repair, step on it, but if you encounter a high-level body repair, don''t conflict. It may have hurt the other party, but it was overturned by the Jedi in an instant.


    Every martial artist doesn''t want to practice physical arts, but there are few who can really achieve success.


    Chu Hao had long wanted to start physical training, but he lacked the skills in this area. He originally wanted to go back to yunliuzong to get a book, but after he got the Dragon tooth rice and the mysterious jade seal, he completely blocked his idea.


    It''s only five days from the end of the month, and Chu Hao plans to go to Yunshan several times to feel the meaning of the sword. Naturally, he doesn''t mind waiting for five days.


    He asked the price. The reserve price of this book is 200000 Xingshi. As for the price at which it will be sold, it is completely unpredictable - as long as two local tyrants want it, a piece of stinky tofu can also make a sky high price of BMW.


    Now the money is really not enough insurance.


    Chu Hao thought for a while and decided to fight a few treasures and sell them.


    He did what he said. For two days in a row, he stayed in the blacksmith''s shop. Every day, he took advantage of the three hours of cultivation to recover his physical strength and spirit.


    For him, it''s really not difficult to create eight treasures. How can there be any mistakes under the strong derivation ability? Two days later, he forged two eight grade three hole treasures.


    He didn''t pursue perfection. The raw materials just hit the 64th floor, but that''s enough.


    With the two newly forged swords, Chu Hao went to the auction house.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to win a high price, you still have to find an auction house. As I said just now, if you meet a local tyrant, you will make a lot of money. Besides, Sankong is the best of the eight treasures. It''s not surprising that it sells at a high price.


    After some research, the auction house has set a reserve price of 40000 star stones for both swords, and the higher the final transaction price, the more the auction house will draw.


    Chu Hao readily agreed that if he wanted the horse to run fast, of course he had to give enough forage. When the price is high for others, the other party will work hard to bid up the price for him, and he will also benefit.


    After looking at the time, it was almost time for the tea ceremony held by Zhuo Yunshan. Chu Hao went to the address mentioned by the other party.


    But in ten minutes, he came to the place.


    This is a large manor. Although it is in the downtown, it is extremely quiet and elegant. There are two old people standing at the door. They are in their 60s, but they are hale and hearty and have a straight waist.


    Seeing Chu Hao coming straight, an old man took a step forward and said with a smile, "young Xia, but are you here to attend the tea ceremony?"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "my name is Chu Hao. I''m invited by Miss Zhuo."


    "It''s young Xia Chu, please!" the two old men made a gesture of invitation at the same time.


    Chu Hao entered the gate, and immediately a young servant greeted him and said, "young Xia, please follow me."


    The boy led the way in front, while Chu Hao followed at random. He turned left and right here, walked through a long corridor, and then turned a corner. Suddenly, the front suddenly opened up and a big lake appeared.


    Under the breeze, the water was sparkling, and the willow branches hung upside down on the lake as if they were dancing.


    Close to the lake on his side, a large shed has been set up. Almost hundreds of people have sat here and are tasting tea one by one. Zhuo Yunshan sat on the throne and was talking to the people.


    When Chu Hao walked over, he immediately asked many people to turn around and look at him, because no one knew him at all. Naturally, they all showed their doubts.


    "This is brother Chu Hao." Zhuo Yunshan also saw him and immediately introduced Chu Hao.


    "Chu hao?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "There is no such name on the young dragon list, and there seems to be no such person among the rising stars."


    "Look at him. There are many stains on his clothes, like a loser."


    "How did fairy Zhuo know such a person?"


    People can''t help talking. They can get Zhuo Yunshan''s invitation. Either the genius on the young dragon list or the recent rookies, naturally they all think highly of themselves. The so-called group of people, birds of a feather flock together, they naturally do not want to lower their identity and mix with ordinary people.


    Chu Hao saw that Zhuo Yunshan showed a trace of embarrassment, so he smiled and said, "I just made a treasure in the workshop. When I came out, I forgot to change my clothes. Please don''t blame Miss Zhuo."


    It turned out to be a caster.


    Hearing Chu Hao''s words, everyone was in their hearts.


    In the world of martial arts, there are two types of people with transcendent status, one is the Dan master and the other is the caster. Because the cultivation of martial arts can not be separated from the support of Dan medicine, and a suitable treasure can also make martial arts more powerful.


    Therefore, these two types of people do not distinguish their status by realm and strength, but by what pills and precious tools they can refine.


    Zhuo Yunshan should have liked his casting ability, so she invited him over.


    After all, such a young caster is very promising. Maybe he can become a master like Feng Yezi in the future?


    Zhuo Yunshan was stunned. Naturally, she was the most clear. She invited Chu Hao because she saw the earth shaking sword of the other party a few days ago. But Chu Hao now told her that he forgot the time because of casting treasure ware. How can he not surprise her?


    Manpower is sometimes poor. Martial arts alone is enough to make people devote their whole life. How can they be distracted from the way of casting?


    This guy should just play at will, otherwise she absolutely doesn''t believe that anyone can achieve outstanding achievements in martial arts and casting at the same time.

 Chapter 236

    Chu Hao didn''t mean to explain. He found a seat to sit down, sipping tea and listening to the people talking.


    The world of martial arts has always been full of Yang and Yin. Here is no exception. Except Zhuo Yunshan, there are only three women. However, these four women are young and beautiful, and they have outstanding martial arts talent.


    For these arrogant young people, these four women naturally become their best mate.


    Therefore, everyone is talking loudly and competing to express their opinions on martial arts. From time to time, they have amazing words in order to win the attention of the four women.


    Chu Hao listened. Some of his speeches were quite constructive, which made him resonate, and some even made him feel.


    Stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    Although Chu Hao is superior in his ability to deduce and interpret, he is only a person after all. Now he is so talented that he can always talk about martial arts. Everyone has a bright point in his thoughts.


    However, although this is a tea ceremony, which focuses on argument, how can martial artists be so gentle? Some people argue that what they say is correct. If they can''t convince each other, they have to fight.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    Chu Hao looked at it and nodded secretly. As far as he can see now, three of the four pairs of people who end up competing have reached the level of you Zhiyuan, and two have far surpassed you Zhiyuan.


    But these five people are not on the young dragon list!


    As Zhuo Yunshan said, there will be a large number of new people in this young dragon list, and the competition will be extremely fierce.


    That''s interesting.


    "I think the strongest newcomer of this session must belong to Xiang Haozhe of Nanyun sect!" when it comes to the emergence of newcomers, people can''t help talking again, and someone immediately moved out a newcomer.


    "Xiang Haozhe is really strong!" someone immediately agreed and said, "Xiang Haozhe is the only son of the leader of the Nanyun sect. It is said that he has been practicing the unique ''Earth Dragon formula'' of the Nanyun sect in seclusion before. Now he has reached the Ninth level that no one has reached except the founder of the school."


    "Three months ago, he fought with Luo Feng, who ranked 17th on the young dragon list. As a result, Luo Feng was defeated with only ten moves, and he has the strength of the top ten of the young dragon list."


    Many people nodded with deep agreement. Although we are all arrogant people, as a genius, if we can''t recognize the strength gap with our competitors, we are not qualified to be called a genius, but arrogant.


    Only when we know the gap can we catch up, otherwise we are just living in our own world and are doomed to be bruised.


    "No, no, no, the strongest newcomer should not be Xiang Haozhe." soon someone objected, "you haven''t been to Luoshui county. There is also a genius with incomparable demons, named Tan Hua, who is the younger martial brother of Yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang commented that Tan Hua will be able to enter the top 10 of the young dragon list this time."


    Yuan Tiangang!


    Hearing the name, everyone only felt a heavy chest, which made it difficult to breathe.


    This is a real genius. More than two years ago, he swept through all the talents in Cangzhou with the strength of Wuzong and won the first place in the young dragon list. Now it is said that his realm has reached four veins or even higher, and his strength is certainly further.


    This is an undisputed king, known as Cangzhou''s most promising man to become the God of war in thousands of years!


    Even if they only heard the name of this peerless genius, everyone seemed to see this arrogant man standing in front of them, and the dazzling light completely covered them.


    Since Yuan Tiangang said that Tan Hua can enter the top ten of the young dragon list, the other party must have such strength.


    "There''s another man!" at this time, a woman youyou said, "last year, when I accidentally passed the 100000 mountains in Jinhe County, I met a woman who was close to a savage, and hit an adult angry crocodile with one punch."


    "What!"


    Everyone exclaimed. The adult angry crocodile is equivalent to the existence of the eight pulse Wuzong. It blows such a fierce beast away with one punch. Is it really possible for such a terrible figure to emerge from the young generation?


    But the woman who spoke was named Liu Yi, who ranked 61st on the list of young dragons. Would she talk nonsense?


    Zhuo Yunshan also exclaimed, "how old is that woman?"


    At their age, they can''t afford to be one or two years old. With the growth of strength and age, let alone one or two years, it may have little impact on more than ten years or decades.


    Liu Yi sighed, showing a look of awe and said, "I talked to her for a while. The woman was born in a wild ancient tribe and was only 14 when she met me!"


    "Impossible!" the crowd shook their heads.


    An angry crocodile at the age of 14 who can blow up the level of eight pulse Wuzong? I''m kidding. Even if she is gifted, if she wants to defeat the fierce beast in power, she must be at least the six pulse Wuzong? This already counts her as the breakthrough of ten pulse martial arts master.


    But the 14-year-old liumai Wuzong? This is completely unrealistic, because even if the demon such as Yuan Tiangang just broke through the Wuzong at the age of 18, now it is only four veins and six veins.


    More evil than yuan Tiangang? There can never be such a person in the world!


    "What if she is an individual?" Liu Yi suddenly said.


    Body repair?


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Generally speaking, physical cultivation is synonymous with the weak, because basically no one can cultivate to the level of martial arts or above. But if there is really any freak with extraordinary talent, then the physical cultivation will be terrible, and the combat power will be far higher than that of the star power friars in the same level.


    "Is she really a martial artist?" Zhuo Yunshan asked.


    "Yes, I talked to her for a while. She said she would participate in the young dragon list competition." Liu Yi nodded and paused. She glanced at the people and said, "her name is... Cloud."


    Cloud is really a simple and direct name.


    But the clouds in the sky make people feel light and elegant, but what will a girl who is physically fit and can fight angry crocodiles with one punch look like? The image of a savage woman bigger than a strong man and carrying a mace on her shoulder immediately floated in their minds, and then they fought a cold war one after another. It was so scary.


    The young dragon list must be lively this time. At least three super newcomers who can impact the top ten will emerge. This is just what they know. Who knows that there are no more powerful newcomers.


    Zhuo Yunshan''s eyes involuntarily looked at Chu Hao. The young man was silent and calm, seemingly gentle, but as long as he looked more, he could find that he was actually a volcano, which could spew out the power of burning the sky and boiling the earth at any time.


    Perhaps, this is also a super newcomer who can impact the top ten.


    Although Chu Hao''s cultivation is really poor, the ranking war of the young dragon list still has five months. Maybe Chu Hao can reach three or even four veins at that time?


    But she immediately shook her head. It seemed that she was too affected by Chu Hao''s sword a few days ago. The power of the sword technique does not mean that the combat power must be strong, because the sword technique is dead and people are alive. No matter how strong the martial arts skills are, they can play their due power only if they hit the middle man.


    "Yunshan, you really don''t speak of loyalty. You started without waiting for me!" at this time, a pleasant voice sounded, and a woman came from the outside. Her slender figure is half a head higher than that of ordinary men. The devil''s figure protruding forward and backward is really amazing.


    Chu Hao''s face was strange when he saw it.


    The woman was no one else, but the "same bath" he accidentally bumped into after he came out of the ancient trial practice. The world is too small. I met you here again.


    More is better than less. Chu Hao couldn''t help but stand his collar up and down. In fact, he had no resentment with the woman. He didn''t want to fight this meaningless fight.


    "Yu Jun!" Zhuo Yunshan immediately greeted him with a smile. "You''re a busy man. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "It''s Miao fairy!"


    "Miao Yujun, the existence of the 41st young dragon list!"


    "How beautiful!"


    The young men around whispered one after another, with an irresistible color of admiration on their faces.


    If the first four women are all the beauties of heaven, Miao Yujun is a real fairy. Whether it''s appearance, figure, martial arts realm and talent, he is more than the other four women.


    Miao Yujun smiled and walked hand in hand with Zhuo Yunshan to the main position. There was a seat always empty, which was specially reserved for her.


    Another gorgeous Tianjiao appeared, and everyone''s enthusiasm was even higher. They talked loudly one after another, just like a peacock in estrus, who wanted to show himself completely in front of the female.


    "Fairy Miao and fairy Zhuo, when I went to Shangfang mountain last time, I saw a ruby fruit that was about to mature, but I was guarded by a hundred eyed spider at the peak of the eight veins. I was not an opponent. I was looking for someone to go with me. I don''t know if the two fairies were interested?" a young man suddenly asked.


    Ruby fruit!


    Hearing the name, people''s eyes couldn''t help showing a fiery color.


    Hongyuguo is very similar to qihuaguo, that is, it can directly improve the realm, but one is only effective for martial arts teachers and the other is effective for Wuzong.


    The competition for the young dragon list will begin in five months. At this time, if you can improve a few more levels, the ranking will rise. If you can reach the eight veins, you are even qualified to be the first.


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Tiangang could not win by crossing more than two small realms. You know, everyone here is a super genius.


    Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun show the color of intention at the same time. As long as they don''t reach the peak of the eight veins, they will be interested in Ruby fruit.


    "I don''t know how many fruits this ruby fruit has produced?" Zhuo Yunshan asked. If it was too few, the three of them couldn''t be separated.


    "Coincidentally, there are three in all," the young man said with a smile. "That''s why I invited the two fairies."


    Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun agreed after a little consideration, making others jealous of the man. The so-called "close water tower gets the month first". It takes at least two months to go to Shangfangshan.


    Chu Hao laughed in his heart. If the young man only invited Zhuo Yunshan or Miao Yujun, maybe he really had a chance, but now? Not at all!


    You have made it clear that you want to step on two boats. Which arrogant woman will accept it?

 Chapter 237

    Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun had no intention to discuss martial arts because of the unexpected situation of hongyuguo. The tea ceremony ended at dusk.


    Chu Hao was relieved and left with the crowd.


    He stopped by for dinner and then walked slowly towards the inn.


    Every city has prosperous places and slums. When he enters an area, the lights soon become dim and scarce. It is clear that it is just when the moon has just risen, but it is already a quiet place. Every family closes the door tightly.


    It seems that it''s not peaceful here. Some gangsters rob and kill at night.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t take it to heart. With his current strength, he still needs to be afraid of the hooligans who cut off the road in the middle of the night?


    However, it makes sense for people here to close the door and rest early.


    "Boy, stop!" four men suddenly ran out of the dark alley in front, and four people in the back appeared at the same time, surrounding Chu Hao in the middle.


    A man in his 30s wiped his nose and said, "if you don''t want to die, just hand over all your money!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "how dare you people who haven''t even entered the martial arts division dare to do this unprofitable business? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a martial arts division or even a martial sect and will kill you all?"


    "Ha ha!" the middle-aged man laughed, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Hao and said, "it''s a joke. If you were a martial arts master, would you pass here?"


    This is a famous slum. There is almost no oil and water. No martial artists come here during the day, let alone at night? Otherwise, they won''t be able to stop here.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t come here on purpose, but he forgot to look at the road all the way. He came here in a muddle. However, now tell these people that the other party will not believe it.


    He became playful and said, "well, you won. Do you want gold and silver or star stone?"


    What, and Starstone!


    The eight villains were surprised and happy. Their level did not prevent them from knowing how precious the star stone was.


    "Starstone!" they shouted one after another.


    "Stupid!" the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pumped at the heads of the three people nearby, with an indisputable expression of hate, "whether it''s gold, silver or star stone, we want it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" the other seven realized that they were the masters now. Which round did Chu Hao give them multiple-choice questions.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "all right!" he took out a mustard ring and spread it in the palm of his hand.


    "Why is it just a ring? Isn''t there gold, silver, jewelry, stars and stones?" a robber shouted immediately.


    "It''s in the ring." Chu Hao smiled.


    Naturally, the robbers didn''t believe it and said, "be honest and hand over all the valuable things!"


    The middle-aged man who looked like a leader jumped and said in a trembling voice: "mustard, mustard ring!"


    "What mustard ring?" the others were dazed.


    The person who can use the mustard ring must at least be a martial artist, because martial disciples have no star power and can''t "open" the mustard ring. The middle-aged man was so frightened that his legs trembled that he hurriedly said, "young Xia, we have no eyes. Your adult has a large number. Don''t be common with us."


    The other seven people looked at each other and said, "boss, what is this mustard ring? How did it scare you like this?"


    "Fool, you can only use mustard ring with martial arts cultivation!" the middle-aged man pumped his hands and beat the three people around him. Fortunately, the other four people are not here, otherwise they will be unable to escape his "poisonous hand".


    They were all scared. Is this young man a martial artist? The martial arts teacher absolutely crushed the martial arts disciples, not to mention that they were only eight, that is, 80 of them were killed.


    Chu Hao smiled and took out another mustard ring and said, "if one is not enough, I still have many." he took out the mustard ring one after another and flattened it one by one.


    Now, the robbers were suspicious.


    How precious the mustard ring is. It''s amazing that you can take out one, but how many are there now?


    "Boy, I almost fell for you!" the middle-aged man immediately "woke up" and came over. These rings are just mustard rings that Chu Hao said. Is it true if he said it was true?


    By his reminding, the other seven robbers also "suddenly realized". This smelly boy dared to scare them with fake goods. It was really brave. He almost succeeded.


    "Die!" they shouted angrily.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "don''t ask for trouble, otherwise -" he smiled and didn''t go on.


    "Still trying to cheat!"


    "Kill him!"


    Eight people took out knives, daggers and other lethal weapons one by one, staring at Chu Hao fiercely.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are becoming murderous. Naturally, these eight people are bandits, but how bad they are determines the degree of his punishment. Whether to teach them a lesson or abandon their hands and feet, so that they can''t harm people in the future, or... Clean them up completely.


    Now he has a decision.


    Kill!


    "Die for me!" a man rushed over first and stabbed Chu Hao in the lower abdomen with a knife in his right hand.


    Chu Hao blows out with a fist. His fist hasn''t touched the man yet. His terrible strength has been the first to blow. What kind of cultivation is he? Even if he doesn''t use the secret technique of half moon chop, this fist shakes the air and the destructive power is extremely terrible.


    Bang, the man''s body trembled, the whole man stopped immediately, and then snapped, the body suddenly burst open and turned into a shower of blood.


    Squeak!


    The other seven people''s movements stopped abruptly, and their faces showed panic.


    It''s terrible. One punch will explode people. This boy is definitely a martial artist, even stronger.


    "Shao Shao, Shaoxia, we have no eyes. Don''t be common with us!" the remaining seven people said in a trembling voice. They are just ordinary bandits. Naturally, they are greedy for life and afraid of death. They have no backbone.


    Chu Hao has no compassion. This bully can''t spare them. This time, I don''t know how many innocent people will be blackmailed, hurt or even killed by them.


    Do everything to eliminate evil!


    He continued to fight, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Just a martial arts disciple, naturally, he can only be killed in front of him.


    He waved his hand. To eliminate evil is to do good. He would not be soft hearted to kill such a villain, even if it was ten thousand.


    Huh?


    He was about to leave, but he was slightly stunned and looked at a shadow.


    "Do you think I didn''t find you shameless villain?" the moving voice sounded, and a slender and hot beauty came out in the dark, with red skirt like blood and black hair like ink.


    Miao Yujun!


    Shit, I thought she didn''t notice herself before. Unexpectedly, the woman just didn''t attack on the spot. Also, how is it easy to publicize such a thing as being seen by others?


    "Hey, don''t spit out blood!" Chu Hao smiled and said, "first, I didn''t mean to peep at you. Second, you saw me all. I''m also the victim."


    "Nonsense!" Miao Yujun was so angry that the boy dared to rake back. Her right hand vibrated, and there was a sword in her hand. She said, "this time, I will cut you under the sword!"


    Chu Hao dare not neglect. The other party is the 41st expert in the young dragon list. Although only looking at the ranking, she is more than ten places lower than chaikang, but the ranking was also two and a half years ago. Everyone on the list is in the rapid rise period of cultivation. Now the combat power must have changed greatly, and the ranking can only be used as a reference.


    He had two hands with the other party. Although he only made a few moves, he can still know that Miao Yujun''s strength is definitely not weak.


    "You shouldn''t fall in love with me at first sight?" Chu Hao opened the river. "They all say that beating is love and scolding is love. You love me to the extent that you want to kill. I''m really a sinner!"


    Miao Yujun''s pretty face suddenly turned red and said, "I''ll like you? You, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You women are duplicity. Alas, I understand. You have a thin skin and are embarrassed to admit it." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Miao Yu Jun ton was angry to kill, and she was willing to admit that she has the final say. Hateful guy, she looked at Chu Hao with hatred. At the foot, her body was already running out and killed Chu Hao with a sword.


    Cut the magic sword!


    Eh, it''s more powerful.


    Chu Hao immediately found that the opponent''s sword power had increased a lot. Well, it''s normal to think about it. It''s been a month or so. With their genius demons, their strength will certainly be improved.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t he the same?


    Chu Hao jumped to the back.


    He is not afraid of fighting, but this is a residential area. Once a Wuzong level battle breaks out, a afterwave can easily destroy the houses here. He doesn''t want to involve innocent people.


    Then again, this woman really messed up. She shot here. But think again, in the eyes of high-level warriors, civilians are actually no different from mole ants. What does it matter if they die ten thousand and ten thousand?


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao couldn''t help getting angry. If he was also a disorderly man, how many people would die if the two fought here?


    The woman can''t do without a lesson.


    Chu Hao started to walk in the air and plundered outside the city. He said, "since you admire me so much, come and chase me!"


    "Damn it!" Miao Yujun cursed and hurriedly chased up.


    The two men ran wildly under the night. It was only half an hour before they had left the city and came to a wilderness.


    Chu Hao suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Why, don''t you run?" Miao Yujun said coldly.


    Chu Hao''s right hand vibrated, and the dark blue sword appeared in his hand and said, "you unreasonable woman, if you don''t teach you a lesson today, I don''t know how many people will be killed by you in the future!"

 Chapter 238

    "Madman, take the move!" Miao Yujun took his hand and cut it out with a sword. The King Kong Giant reappeared and hit Chu Hao with a pestle.


    This is similar to the thunder sword technique.


    Chu Hao secretly said in his heart that the second type of thunder sword can condense the thunder elements between heaven and earth to form an electric ball, while the third type of Thunder Dragon roar is a further step, and even forms the thunder elements into a Thunder Dragon.


    Which is more powerful than thunder to King Kong Giant?


    He could not help but feel curious and strong. As soon as his right hand shook, the Thunder Dragon roared out.


    Zizizi, an electric light was formed at the tip of the sword. It soon condensed into a white electric ball, and then turned into a long Thunder Dragon, facing the King Kong Giant.


    Break it!


    Chu Hao roared in his heart. The Thunder Dragon immediately waved its tail. The electric tail was pulled onto the pestle of the King Kong Giant. The thunder was blazing wildly, and the terrible force exploded, forming a terrible destructive effect. The earth moaned and seemed unbearable.


    "What?" Miao Yujun was very surprised, because the King Kong giants she played were collapsing one by one.


    There was a flash of fear in her eyes, and she quickly bounced back. The Thunder Dragon''s power did not disappear, but continued to attack her. The dragon''s beard trembled as if it were a nine day dragon.


    But the Thunder Dragon is not a real dragon after all. It is formed by Chu Hao''s star power condensing thunder elements. The duration is effective. If it doesn''t hit people, it will naturally annihilate after a period of time.


    Miao Yujun retreated for more than a hundred meters. When he saw that leilong began to annihilate, he was just relieved. He was thinking of the sword counterattack, but saw that Chu Hao had been killed like a shadow.


    A sword struck as fast as lightning.


    She did not slow down and was unable to organize a strong counterattack, so she had to continue to bounce back.


    Pop!


    Just then, she felt a pain in her ass and was hit hard.


    "Maniac! Villain!" Miao Yujun flushed with anger.


    "You wicked woman, I must teach you a lesson today!" Chu Hao is also upset. This woman has a common problem of high-level martial arts, that is, she doesn''t pay attention to the lives of ordinary people.


    Today, we must let her deeply remember this lesson!


    "How dare you teach me?" Miao Yujun was almost mad.


    "Hum, if you dare to fight in the city, is there a concept of human life in your eyes?" Chu Hao pressed with a long sword in his hand, and his left hand kept cutting half a moon. The crescent shaped blades of star power danced and hit Miao Yujun frequently.


    In Miao Yujun''s mind, Chu Hao naturally equated with "sex wolf" and "Apprentice", but she was defeated by Chu Hao all the time, so she had to retreat and couldn''t fight back at all.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    She was constantly cut and blasted by half a month. Rao was unable to fully protect her with star power. It made her frown. It was a pain. And she was even more aggrieved and angry. She was so old that she was spanked.


    This bloody thief!


    In fact, Chu Hao is merciful. Otherwise, if he joins xingmang in the half moon chop, the destructive power will be increased by tons. Now Miao Yujun''s delicate body must be bloody.


    But Rao is so. Under the repeated blows of Chu Hao, Miao Yujun''s figure has become more and more "plump". This is not that she suddenly developed again, but that she was swollen.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Miao Yujun''s tears came out. Why has she ever been wronged like this? She roared angrily, desperate to counter attack Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was unhappy with her, but he didn''t want to kill her. On the contrary, the sword power stopped.


    Taking this opportunity, Miao Yujun finally took a breath and pulled the scene back.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. What''s the use?


    The Thunder Dragon roared out, and everything had to return to the original track.


    "Go to death!" Miao Yujun turned pale and cut Chu Hao with his sword, and the King Kong Giant reappeared.


    "Don''t you know the lesson?" Chu Hao snorted coldly, the dark blue sword trembled, and the Thunder Dragon also appeared.


    Boom!


    The two men once again offered the strongest unique skill to fight against each other. They had no water. It was the strongest embodiment of their combat power.


    "Wow!" Miao Yujun couldn''t help vomiting blood, and his delicate body trembled. He just felt that it was dark, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Chu Hao is also very uncomfortable. His right hand trembles. He only feels that the dark blue sword is as heavy as a mountain. It''s hard to hold it. But his physique is much better than Miao Yujun. Is this more than a month''s Longya rice eaten for nothing?


    Soon, he stabilized.


    Terrible!


    Miao Yujun''s vision was a little blurred, but he could still see Chu Hao striding towards her. She was terrified. She knew that the boy was so terrible. She should have called Zhuo Yunshan together. Together, they can definitely win Chu Hao.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    In the hands of this * * what kind of tragic fate will it have?


    Pity that she is so proud of her country and city, and Wu Daotian is outstanding, but she will be devastated by * * PA!


    She was complaining about herself, but she suddenly felt a pain and was smoked heavily. This time it was not half a month, but Chu Hao''s big hand. He just felt that this guy was full of anger, raised his right hand high and smoked it hard.


    "Woo -" Miao Yujun twisted her body desperately to get rid of it. She was ranked 41st in the young dragon list, but now she was beaten on the ground. Why did she feel embarrassed?


    "Smelly woman, do you think you are very beautiful and men all over the world have to give you an idea?" Chu Hao was furious and slapped one after another. He said before that if this woman wants to trouble him again, he must break each other''s ass!


    He didn''t move to kill, because it was a fact that he looked at each other, so he showed mercy, but only this time.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    He slapped again and again, and his hand was extremely heavy. Rao was Miao Yujun''s strong will, but he couldn''t help crying. It wasn''t because of pain, but shame.


    Chu Hao snorted, threw Miao Yujun to the ground and said, "first, don''t provoke me again in the future! Second, when you do it in the future, think about whether innocent people will die because of you!"


    "Otherwise, the next time is not to spank you, but to give you rest in peace!"


    When he said the last sentence, his voice turned cold, as if it had come out of the ice cave.


    Miao Yujun could not help but tremble. When he came back to God, Chu Hao had disappeared.


    That bloody thief!


    Miao Yujun secretly pinches her fist. She must get the ruby fruit. Under the condition of improving her strength, she doesn''t say to suppress Chu Hao, but at least has the capital to fight with the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao didn''t take Miao Yujun to heart. After returning to the inn, he had a good sleep. When he woke up the next day, he practiced for three hours, and then continued to go to the blacksmith''s shop to make treasure.


    After all, I don''t know what kind of high price "Bati Jue" will get. Now of course, I have to accumulate wealth as much as possible.


    Miao Yujun and Zhuo Yunshan didn''t come to him again. They must have set out to look for the ruby fruit in Shangfang mountain. In fact, Chu Hao is also very jealous of this kind of natural treasure, but he can''t do such a thing as killing people and stealing goods.


    Besides, what he wants most now is a Book of body training, so that he can give full play to the effect of Longya rice.


    Three days passed quickly. In addition to the previous, Chu Hao made a total of five treasures, all of which were swords, which was also his familiar weapon.


    Five pieces of eight grade three hole treasures, calculated at 40000 per piece, can add 200000 star stones to his wealth. Although it''s not much, you should know that this is only the wealth he created in five days, which is amazing.


    He came to the auction house and waited for the start.


    Fortunately, the auction is not large, so although the martial arts level of Hongfeng city is very high, there are not many strong martial artists, and the strongest is just a general, and there is only one.


    Soon the auction house began.


    Chu Hao''s five swords were auctioned very early. After all, they are only eight products. It is also because of the relationship between three holes that they can be auctioned. Otherwise, if they are only two holes, they are not even qualified for auction.


    Finally, the five swords sold for a total of 230000, more than 10% higher than the base price, which satisfied Chu Hao very much.


    Halfway through the auction, "Bati Jue" was finally put up.

 Chapter 239

    To Chu Hao''s surprise, he thought that "Ba Ti Jue" would trigger a big competition. After all, the auction house offered it a reserve price of 200000, indicating that it was very optimistic. But in fact, there are not many bidders.


    When Chu Hao just pushed the price to 900000, no one competed with him, so he easily accepted this skill.


    He thought about it and suddenly realized it.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, what is the use of physical cultivation?


    Unless you are gifted, if you want to carry out physical cultivation, you need countless natural materials and earth treasures to fill in. But in ancient times, martial artists used dragon tooth rice as food. Naturally, they can improve their physique and get enough nutrients to practice.


    But now?


    Since you no longer have the conditions for physical cultivation, how can the technique of physical cultivation sell at a high price? The previous bidders may just want to study and observe. After all, stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chu Hao paid money to get Ba Ti Jue, and immediately left the auction house and returned to the inn.


    After thinking about it, he quietly checked out and stayed in an inn.


    You can''t be too careful when you go out.


    He closed the door, sat in front of his desk, took out the "Bati Jue" and read it carefully.


    After reading it, he also had a certain understanding of the art of physical cultivation.


    In theory, physical cultivation and star power cultivation are actually the same in different ways. They both need to absorb the element energy between heaven and earth for their own use. The difference is that after the body cultivation absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, it is not transformed into astral force, but used to expand cells.


    From this point of view, Chu Hao absorbed the star power to improve his power in the martial arts realm, which is actually physical cultivation.


    Like martial arts disciples, once you start physical cultivation, your appetite will become extremely terrible. Because the energy of heaven and earth is only used to enhance the vitality of cells, the real source of power is what you eat.


    This is the biggest difference between physical cultivation and astral power cultivation.


    However, Chu Hao believes that physical cultivation is more in line with normal people, because human beings live by eating food and are also the source of strength.


    The process of physical training is the process of constantly breaking the limit of "normal people". The more powerful physical training, the more cells in the body, and the weight... Will reach a terrible level.


    If you can really reach the level of God of war, the weight of this person will exceed a mountain. You can shake the earth with a fist at will.


    But the strongest warrior in historical records is just the war emperor. The physical cultivation at the level of God of war has never been heard of. Of course, what is recorded in history is also a matter of this generation. Before that, there was an ancient era. At that time, it is said that there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, and dragon teeth and rice are used as food. It is very likely that there will be physical cultivation at the level of God of war.


    According to the description in Ba Ti Jue, the farther you go on the road of physical cultivation, the more cells in your body, but people''s body shape will not change. This means that the density of people will increase exponentially.


    Think about the density of a normal person with the weight of a mountain?


    It''s kind of like a white dwarf.


    Of course, compared with the white dwarf, this density is nothing compared, but it provides a way to open Chu Hao''s brain hole - if physical cultivation can continue all the time, will human beings become a white dwarf one day?


    It makes him feel terrible to think about it.


    Chu Hao pressed the imagination in his heart and began to really study the Bati formula.


    Just like the level of skill, there must be high and low levels of physical cultivation, but this body hegemony formula does not indicate what level it belongs to, but simply describes the power after physical cultivation.


    It is said that in the vast starry sky, there is a creature called "Ba". This creature belongs to the terrorist creature of the cosmic level and feeds on the core of the planet.


    Their whole life is a rampage. When they see a planet, they directly impact it. After smashing the planet, they devour the core of the star.


    What a terrible force and what a terrible body it is to smash the whole planet?


    Ba Ti Jue is to cultivate people like "Ba" and have comparable strength and physique.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder. If there is such a creature as "Ba" in the world, what is the God of war in front of it? It was shattered by the collision.


    Maybe that''s why this book "Ba Ti Jue" came to the auction house, because it must be regarded as a fool''s dream. How can there be such a terrible creature in the world.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. Whether he brags or not, all he needs now is a skill of physical cultivation.


    According to the cultivation method, he began to practice.


    In fact, the art of physical cultivation is not difficult to practice, because there is no need to understand the way of heaven and earth. What we need to do is to improve the ability of cells and make them become nuclear power sources. A fist is like a nuclear explosion, producing terrible and incomparable power.


    Of course, physical cultivation also has hurdles, which is the same as the ten realms of star power practitioners, but this is not to break through by understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth and opening up meridians, but cell division.


    For example, at the peak of martial arts, all cells in the body have reached the limit and can no longer improve their strength. At this time, it is necessary to divide the cells and double their number. In this way, the number of cells will not only double, but also greatly increase their vitality, and the upper limit of power will naturally be opened again.


    The more cells in the human body, the greater the power that can erupt. But human beings have limits. How can they divide and form more cells?


    It depends on the cultivation method and whether the natural materials and earth treasures eaten can support the body to do this, because the demand for energy is terrible.


    Therefore, on the premise that there is no sufficient supply of natural materials and earth treasures, physical training is only suitable for those freaks born with physical training.


    Chu Hao doesn''t know if he is a body repair freak, but he now has a lot of dragon teeth, which can definitely improve his physique by several steps.


    The Ba Ti formula is divided into nine levels. With each level raised, the strength and physique will be horribly improved. This just overlaps with the nine realms from the martial arts teacher to the God of war, but Chu Hao sees that there is a second volume of the Bati formula!


    And the tenth realm?


    Finally become the bully who smashes the stars in the sky and uses the core of the star as food?


    Chu Hao can''t help scratching his head. If this can be realized, will he become like a bully and need to absorb the core of the star to maintain his terrible power?


    He thought for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although there is still a lot of dragon tooth rice left on him, what level can he reach for a bottomless hole like Tixiu? The higher the level of physical cultivation, the greater the consumption. Do you need to think about things so far away?


    Chu Hao sat cross legged and began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth around him. Buzzing, every cell on his body was opened and turned into a flame furnace, refining the six elements of heaven and earth into the purest energy, regardless of their attributes.


    Xiaowuxiang Xuangong was ready to move, so he had to run automatically. Chu Hao quickly forced him to suppress it, but guided these energy to be absorbed by the cells in his body according to the power method of Ba Ti Jue.


    After reaching the tenth order martial arts disciple, human physique has reached the limit, and cells can no longer strengthen a little. The purpose of cultivating cultivation method is to break this limit and add countless possibilities.


    With powerful energy perfusion, Chu Hao only felt that his body seemed to explode in an instant, but at this time, a mysterious force nourished in his body, easily raised the limit of cells by a large part, which could accommodate more forces.


    It''s Longya rice!


    Although he eats Longya rice every day, this treasure of heaven and earth is mainly used to improve his physique, and only the art of physical cultivation can play its real role. But before he had no physical training, the essence energy was stored in his body, slowly raising his physique at an extremely feeble speed.


    Until now, go forward with great strength and vigour, and the essence of these dragon teeth rice is like a flood that floodgates, and it flows out in great force.


    The benefits are obvious.


    Chu Hao has been practicing for three days, but he doesn''t feel hungry at all.


    The essence of dragon tooth rice is far from being consumed.


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao''s body was shocked, and his face showed a strange color, because he had successfully broken through the first priority of Ba Ti Jue and began to push towards the second.


    So fast?


    In theory, the second level corresponds to Wuzong, that is, he entered the martial arts realm in only three days.


    Three days!


    But if you think about it, it''s normal. First, Chu Hao himself is Wu Zong. He has opened the door of the upper limit of training in advance. Second, there are so many dragon''s essence in the body. Now it is pouring out like a flood discharge, and the natural effect is amazing.


    If we add the third and fourth point, that is, his physique is amazing. Every cell can be turned into a furnace, which can easily refine any power to form the purest energy, and the Bati formula may also be an excellent physical cultivation technique in ancient times.


    Pa Pa Pa, earth shaking changes are taking place in Chu Hao''s body.


    His cells are dividing rapidly, one into two, and the number has doubled in a very short time.


    The more cells, the more energy can be accumulated, and the stronger the power to burst out.


    The newly "born" cells are fragile and not suitable for high-intensity cultivation. Chu Hao thought about it and stopped. Instead, he expanded his meridians with small Wuxiang Xuangong.


    Three hours later, Chu Hao stopped.


    He went into the patio, looked at a big stone on the edge of the pond, then stretched out a finger and flicked on it.


    He didn''t use star power at all.


    Boom!


    With one shot, the big stone began to slide on the ground, shoveled up thick soil all the way, and didn''t stop until it reached the wall. Seeing that it was about to break through the wall, Chu Hao quickly jumped over and pressed his hand to stop the castration of the big stone.


    He couldn''t help but wonder. With a flick of his fingers, he burst out at least ten million pounds of power.


    So terrible!


    His physical strength is almost equivalent to a vein of martial arts.


    Physical strength and physique are in direct proportion. For example, if a normal person can hit 200 kg with one punch, he will show toothache at most.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen ordinary people fight, it''s natural for you to punch me. As long as you don''t hit the key, it must be nothing.


    In other words, with Chu Hao''s current physique, he just didn''t carry out the slightest defense. Yimai Wuzong tried his best to bombard him, which only made him show his toothache.

 Chapter 240

    This is physical training.


    Chu Hao thought of the legendary emperor of physical cultivation, and even the God of war could not kill him. He thought about how this was possible before, but only when he embarked on this road did he know that this was not a dream.


    But Chu Hao is far from reaching such a height. Just like ordinary people, it''s just painful to eat one punch, but what about a hundred or a thousand?


    That''ll be beaten to death.


    Chu Hao is the same now. One punch from Wuzong will only hurt him, but if he hits a hundred punches, he will definitely spit blood. No matter how much... He will still hang up. But compared with martial artists with pure star cultivation power, it will be day by day.


    If a star power cultivator is blasted by a warrior of the same level without running the star power, he will definitely break his hands and feet. If he hits his head, his head will explode, and if he hits his chest, his heart will explode.


    Physical cultivation gave Chu Hao a very high fault tolerance rate, coupled with his terrible derivation ability, it was a perfect match.


    Moreover, he still has a lot of dragon tooth rice, which can push the Ba Ti formula to a few more levels.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he could reach the third level, he seemed to be just a Wuzong, but he had the power of War soldiers. He would never talk about sweeping all the experts on the young dragon list.


    After a delicious meal, Chu Hao went to Huiyuan mountain again. He wanted to continue to understand the meaning of the sword and learn the remaining two moves of the thunder sword technique.


    He is much more busy with his time allocation now.


    After getting up every morning, first practice xiaowuxiang Xuangong for three hours, then practice Bati Jue for a while, then understand the meaning of the sword and ponder the last two moves of the thunder sword technique.


    There is no time limit for the practice of tyrants, but in such a few days, the essence of the dragon''s teeth is almost consumed. Without the help of these essences, his cells can not absorb enough energy, and the speed of body repair will naturally slow down.


    In other words, physical cultivation actually depends on the treasures of heaven and earth that Chu Hao eats. Only when there is abundant energy left in his body can ba Ti Jue use these energy to improve his cell vitality.


    Chu Hao really wants to eat more Longya rice every day. The key is that if he eats too much, he can''t stand one a day. That''s the most appropriate amount. His stomach can''t stand eating too much.


    This should be because his physique is not strong enough, and his appetite will certainly improve in the future.


    Chu Hao was worried. In ancient times, there were natural materials and treasures everywhere. Physical cultivation never had to worry about eating, but now? After all, his Longya rice is limited. What will he eat after eating Longya rice?


    Do you have to eat a lot of fierce animal meat every day, just like when you were a martial disciple?


    But compared with the benefits of physical training, this trouble is nothing.


    Another half month later, Chu Hao didn''t understand the fourth form of thunder sword technique, but his consciousness and body reached the limit under the erosion of sword intention and had to go down the mountain.


    He went back to Hongfeng city to make supplies, rested for another five or six days, and then went to Huiyuan mountain.


    He has decided to learn all the thunder sword skills, or when the time expires, he has to leave to participate in the new ranking competition of the young dragon list.


    Of course, he didn''t get nothing in this half month. His star power cultivation has reached the peak of the second pulse, and his physical strength is about to catch up.


    He began to strike the three veins.


    There is no broken star pill. It takes a long time to get through the third reverse pulse. There is no way. The auction house has no broken star pill, so it has to take time.


    ¡ª¡ªRecently, it seems that there are many breakthroughs of Wuzong, which makes the already few broken star pills more in short supply.


    It should all be for the ranking war of the young dragon list four months later. Major families began to make the final sprint for the family genius at the cost of blood.


    Chu Hao sighed. He suffered from the inside information, and there was no strong force behind him. However, he has started physical cultivation now. Four months later, the star power level may only have the peak of three veins, but the physical cultivation level may break through the four veins level.


    If anyone wants to belittle him, wait and ask for trouble.


    Chu Hao was patient and focused on the third pulse.


    He still spent a small amount of time every day practicing Ba Ti Jue, refining the Dragon tooth rice he ate and improving his physique. The rest of his time was spent on impacting the three veins.


    Two months passed quietly.


    Chu Hao''s body trembled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Finally got through.


    He breathed a long breath. It takes three to four months for ordinary people to get through the reverse pulse, but he only needs two months. Although it is not as evil as the martial arts realm, it is still quite fast.


    In the past two months, his physique has also made great progress. His physical strength is equivalent to the middle of the second pulse, and he is getting closer and closer to Xingli cultivation. As it goes on, in the competition for the new young dragon list, his star power cultivation can reach the peak of three veins, and his physical strength can even break through the level of four veins.


    To Chu Hao''s satisfaction, his current physique is too strong. Not only does his defense greatly increase, but also the negative effect of using powerful martial arts is almost insignificant for his physique.


    He went to Huiyuan mountain again and continued to understand the meaning of sword.


    In ten days, twenty days and a month, he finally learned the fourth style of thunder sword.


    Thunder clouds are thick.


    He ran the dark blue sword, pointed forward and zizizi. A thunder cloud suddenly appeared in front of him. Zizi''s current rolled in the thunder cloud.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning fell at the same time and bombarded at least ten feet in an all-round way.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao put away his dark blue sword and touched his nose to meditate.


    This thunderstorm is as like as two peas of thunderbolt bombardment. The second way is the same way that Lei Yun can be gathered. The difference lies in the fact that the scope of the thunderstorm''s attack should be expanded by many times, and it can also strike many enemies at the same time.


    However, when it comes to the lethality of the monomer, the Thunder Dragon roar is stronger.


    However, one is a monomer and the other is a group attack. It''s hard to say which is better, because the scope of application is different.


    Two months left.


    Chu Hao decides to stay in Huiyuan mountain for another month. If he hasn''t learned the fifth move of thunder sword after a month, he will set out for Jiuyun mountain, where the young dragon list will be held.


    Two days later.


    "Brother Chu!" just heard a moving voice, and Zhuo Yunshan''s graceful figure also appeared in front of him.


    Chu Hao glanced at each other and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Zhuo, for going further!"


    The other party''s breath is much deeper than that three months ago. Obviously, he has made great progress - he should have got the ruby fruit.


    Zhuo Yunshan smiled and said, "good luck. We got a ruby fruit. Moreover, after we got the ruby fruit, the three of us accidentally escaped into a valley in order to avoid the pursuit of hundred eyed spiders, but found that there was a medicine valley. We roughly estimated that the spirit grass there was worth at least 100 million star stones!"


    100 million!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder, how many things can 100 million star stones buy? High level martial arts, high level elixir... Eh, why did she tell herself this?


    Such a large sum of wealth is that the generals and kings of war should be moved. They should definitely make a lot of money.


    Zhuo Yunshan saw his doubts, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that simple. There is an invisible barrier in the valley that blocks the way. According to our speculation, it will take at least ten high-level wuzongs to break through."


    "Moreover, there may be extremely powerful prohibition and protection of fierce animals in the valley. Therefore, I want to invite more people to break into the medicine valley together."


    "Of course, it is absolutely fair in distribution."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you for your kindness first."


    "How about brother Chu? Are you interested?" Zhuo Yunshan asked. She was very optimistic about Chu Hao''s combat power. The sword three months ago was always in her mind.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "there is interest, but does Miao Yujun know what you invited me?"


    "Yu Jun?" Zhuo Yunshan was stunned and invited Chu Hao. What does it have to do with Miao Yu Jun?


    "There are some small contradictions between me and her," Chu Hao explained.


    "Little contradiction, it doesn''t matter. I''ll mediate it for you. Yujun is not such a stingy person." Zhuo Yunshan immediately patted her chest and promised.


    "When to start?" Chu Hao asked. Ten people divided into 100 million star stones, and each person had 10 million. This is still a wealth that makes soldiers and generals want to move. Moreover, it''s a spirit grass. Maybe he needs it. It belongs to the rich and can''t buy it.


    "I''m going to invite some people. It''s scheduled for two days," Zhuo Yunshan said.


    "Well, I''ll be at the Sixi Inn in the city these two days."


    "Then Yunshan left first."


    "Please!"


    After Zhuo Yunshan left, Chu Hao also returned to Hongfeng city.


    If he is going to start in two days, he can''t continue to understand the meaning of sword and practice the fifth move of thunder sword in Huiyuan mountain. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait until the dispute over the young dragon list is over.


    The two days passed quickly. Zhuo Yunshan appeared at noon. She was accompanied by two young men with strong pride on their faces. They seemed to be the top ten experts in the young dragon list. They wanted to have their eyes on their heads.


    "Let me introduce you. This is brother Chu Hao." Zhuo Yunshan pointed to Chu Hao, and then pointed to the two young people around him. "This is brother Zhong Baorong, and this is brother Yan Mingyan."


    Chu Hao smiled at them and said, "Hello, two."


    Zhong Baorong immediately showed his disdain and said, "fairy Zhuo, this guy is also the companion you invited? Are you kidding? He has only three veins. How can he be tied with us?"


    "Yes, this guy can only become a burden!" Yan Ming also said.


    Both of them attended the tea ceremony a few months ago, but there were so many people at that time that they wouldn''t say anything even if they looked down on Chu Hao. But now it''s different. It involves the distribution of interests. It''s 10 million star stones!


    A guy holding his thighs and dragging his legs can get the same reward as them? How can they agree.


    Fuck off, you!

 Chapter 241

    Although Zhong Baorong and Yan Ming were not the famous geniuses on the last young dragon list, their self-esteem was very high. They thought that the people who ranked after 70 were not their opponents at all.


    This is not their blind self-confidence, but the conclusion drawn through actual combat.


    ¡ª¡ªThey have all defeated more than 70 talents in the list, otherwise they would not have been invited to the tea ceremony by Zhuo Yunshan.


    The reason why they didn''t make it to the young dragon list was that when the young dragon list was held, they either were practicing in isolation or were experiencing in ancient ruins, so they missed such a grand event.


    This is normal. Cangzhou is too big. There are always people trapped for one reason or another. The new young dragon list must be the same. It is bound to miss several outstanding talents. Accidents will happen all the time. It will not be merciful to you because you are a genius.


    In Zhong Baorong''s eyes, Chu Hao is just a martial sect with three veins, but they are four veins. For super geniuses, if they exceed a small level, it is absolutely an irreparable gap, because they are monsters who can challenge beyond their level. How can they be hanged in turn?


    So how does Chu Hao deserve to be on an equal footing with them and even share his income?


    "Brother Zhong and brother Yan, please think twice before you speak!" Zhuo Yunshan scolded immediately.


    Seeing that Zhuo Yunshan not only spoke for Chu Hao, but even scolded them, Zhong Baorong and others were unhappy. Zhuo Yunshan was originally a beautiful woman with excellent talent. How could they not be attracted?


    Along the way, they were fighting openly and secretly, belittling each other and coaxing themselves up. But now it''s good that they all lost to a three vein Xiaowu.


    How can they be reconciled?


    It''s true that beauty is a disaster. Zhong Baorong''s eyes at Chu Hao are not only contemptuous, but also murderous.


    Dare to argue with them for women, have you lived enough?


    Soft food waste!


    "Fairy Zhuo, going to Shangfang mountain is very dangerous. For the sake of the team, there will be no room for people who lag behind!" Yan mingzhengrong said. It seems reasonable, but the next sentence revealed his intention. "I have to try the weight of brother Chu. If it''s too bad, I''d better stay here. First, I won''t hurt people and second, I can save my own life."


    The latter sentence was too impolite. He almost said that Chu Hao''s strength was not good. Taking it with him was a drag.


    Zhuo Yunshan couldn''t help looking at her and showing anger.


    She has guaranteed Chu Hao''s absolute strength several times, and warned Zhong Baorong not to pick things again. Who would think they would be aggressive. Such a mind... Can''t be a big thing.


    She looked cold and said, "since you two despise brother Chu, please leave. It''s no trouble for you to go to Shangfangshan!"


    What, what?


    Zhong Baorong and Yan Ming showed angry and surprised expressions at the same time. They were angry because they were kicked out by Zhuo Yunshan, and surprised that Chu Hao was the reason for being kicked out.


    For such a three vein boy?


    "Fairy Zhuo, you can think it over. Either of us is a hundred times stronger than him!" Zhong Baorong shouted angrily, which was an unacceptable result.


    Yan Ming didn''t speak, but his eyes were murderous and stared at Chu Hao fiercely.


    Zhuo Yunshan was about to speak, but Chu Hao reached out and blocked her.


    "Since you didn''t beat me, I had to try my best to teach you a lesson!" Chu Hao said faintly, shaking his hand as if he were moving his muscles and bones.


    "What a crazy tone!" Yan Ming took the lead in standing up and said, "I''ll ask you to bow down within ten moves."


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "don''t use ten moves, one move is enough."


    Yan Ming was almost angry. Hearing Chu Hao''s implication, the other party can get down with one move? Where is this confidence, you three pulse weak chicken! He snorted and said, "I really don''t believe it."


    "Brother Chu -" Zhuo Yunshan hesitated slightly. If we go to war here, it will cause great damage and hurt others by mistake.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Chu Hao smiled.


    "I has the final say," Yan Ming drinks, and his body rises and moves towards Chu Hao disease. His hands are turned out and his hands are popping out. The crack is popping up. In a flash, the sky is full of his palm shadow, and he can not see which two hands are real.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were sharp and whew. He also bounced up and took Yan Ming straight.


    What, the boy didn''t hide from Yan Ming''s attack. Where did he get his confidence? My head is broken!


    Zhong Baorong couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He thought Chu Hao was something, but he was an idiot. Even he didn''t dare to break into Yan Ming''s attack. It''s different from looking for death.


    Zhuo Yunshan is also very surprised. In her seal, Chu Hao is a master of kendo. But now, Chu Hao doesn''t even use his sword to directly break into the other party''s attack with his flesh. This IQ... Does she see the wrong person?


    "Die!" Yan Ming couldn''t help grinning. This time, it really doesn''t need ten moves. Only one move can be done.


    Boom!


    Yan Ming''s palms were already on Chu Hao, but Zhuo Yunshan and Zhong Baorong were surprised that the scene that their tongues were about to spit out occurred impressively - these two palms had no effect on Chu Hao, as if Yan Ming just gently patted each other.


    Chu Hao had already broken through Yan Ming''s palm, and then he hit Yan Ming''s head with a punch.


    With a loud bang, Yan Ming fell to the ground and suddenly fainted.


    This... Zhong Baorong could not help sweating on his forehead.


    He thinks highly of himself and believes that Yan Ming is by no means his opponent, but he thinks that if he wants to win Yan Ming, he must at least be beyond a hundred moves.


    But what about Chu hao?


    Yan Ming was stunned with one move. What kind of strength is this?


    No, no, no, no, it can''t be said that Chu Hao''s strength is overwhelming, but this guy''s defense is not human. He was hard hit by Yan Ming, and then took this opportunity to fight back. The success rate naturally increased greatly.


    It''s like two fighters fighting. If one side sticks to it, it''s hard for the other to win. But if someone makes a move, on the one hand, he poses a threat to his opponent, but on the other hand, he also exposes his weaknesses.


    Attack and defense can only achieve balance at most. An attack will certainly affect defense.


    Everyone knows this truth. The problem is that Yan Minggang''s move is so powerful. Who dares to kill him against such an attack? This must be at least five or even six veins, relying on the advantage of strength.


    But Chu Hao is only three veins!


    Monster, absolute monster.


    Zhuo Yunshan covered her mouth with her slender hands, so she didn''t cry out.


    Just three months ago, how did Chu Hao''s fighting style change so much? Generally speaking, whether it is abandoning the sword to practice boxing or abandoning the fist to practice the sword, it must take a long adaptation period to enter another field from one field.


    In this adaptation period, the strength of martial artists should only fall but not rise, otherwise it will be too unreasonable.


    But what about Chu hao?


    Monster, absolute monster.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. What a precious thing Longya rice is. The appearance of one grain will trigger fierce competition among the strong above the general level, and what about him? One capsule a day. I''ve been eating it for nearly four months.


    With the help of hegemony, the essence of dragon tooth rice was absorbed by him completely, and his physique was improved in all directions.


    Yan Ming''s palms are really fierce, but they just hurt him. Do you want to hurt him? no way.


    He smiled faintly, looked at Zhong Baorong and said, "do you also want to try my level?"


    Zhong Baorong''s face twitched uncontrollably. How can he still have such courage now.


    At this time, Yan Ming woke up. He didn''t realize that he had been unconscious before. He just thought he was knocked to the ground by Chu Hao''s fist. He immediately bounced up and shouted, "boy, I must admit that you do have some strength, but it''s not enough to defeat me!"


    Hearing his boasting, Zhuo Yunshan and Zhong Baorong showed strange expressions at the same time.


    You''ve lost so much that you can''t lose any more. If Chu Hao didn''t want to kill, the time you were unconscious just now would be enough to die hundreds of times.


    "Do it! Why don''t you dare?" Yan Ming continued to shout.


    "Brother Yan!" Zhong Baorong couldn''t bear to see him make a fool of himself again, and he had his share in provoking Chu Hao just now. Now he didn''t want to see Chu Hao for a moment. He just felt the pressure was so great that he wanted to break his spine.


    He walked over to pick up Yan Ming and left, but Yan Ming didn''t want to, until Zhong Baorong whispered a few words in his ear, he suddenly exclaimed, and then, like a puppet, he was blankly pulled farther and farther by Zhong Baorong.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much in the past three months!" Zhuo Yunshan said with great emotion.


    For example, she is a true genius, while Chu Hao is a genius among geniuses. It is clear that the strength of the two people before is still the same. In the past three months, her cultivation has entered the country quickly, but the other party has stepped faster and farther, which seems to have left her behind.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke!"


    If he had not got the Dragon tooth rice, he would have practiced the body bullying formula, and he could not have such a good effect. Without the hegemony formula, the essence of dragon tooth rice can only be played out slowly in his body and improve his physique very slowly.


    So, it''s a little lucky.


    Zhuo Yunshan was speechless. She nodded to Chu Hao and said, "as soon as Yan Ming and Zhong Baorong go, we will lose two people. We have to find someone to supplement."


    Chu Hao nodded. His strong combat power is one thing, but combat power does not mean power and destructive power. To break the barrier of Medicine Valley, power and destructive power are the most important. His defense and derivation ability are useless.


    "One more day. I''ll invite brother Chu again tomorrow." Zhuo Yunshan said.


    Chu Hao was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s all because of my relationship."


    "No, it''s just that some people are too proud."

 Chapter 242

    After a day, Zhuo Yunshan really invited Chu Hao again.


    This time, she came alone. They left the Inn and went to the west gate of Hongfeng city to meet others.


    It was predicted that ten people would work together to break the barrier. Therefore, in addition to Chu Hao and Zhuo Yunshan, there are naturally eight people here. One is Miao Yujun, and the other is the initiator of the original invitation. The young man who wants to pursue Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun at the same time is Shi Yaning.


    Seeing Chu Hao, Miao Yujun''s pretty face turned red, and his eyes showed anger, anger and shyness.


    It seems that she went back three months ago and was spanked by Chu Hao on the ground. That''s a shame.


    It was only yesterday that she learned that Zhuo Yunshan had sent an invitation to Chu Hao, which almost made her retreat - it would make her walk with Chu Hao for several days. How can she stand it?


    But thinking of so many spirit grass, she had to bear it again.


    Maybe there''s a natural treasure like ruby fruit. Let her cultivation soar, and then she can avenge Chu Hao!


    Revenge, this hateful man.


    She snorted and turned her face away from Chu Hao, so as not to have an impulse to kill again in her heart.


    "Let me introduce you. This is brother Chu haochu. His strength is very good!" Zhuo Yunshan said.


    "These are --" Zhuo Yunshan introduced others to Chu Hao, "This is brother Shi Yaning, who discovered the ruby fruit before. This is brother Cao Minghao... This is brother Dang Liang... This is brother Leng Deshan. Leng ranks 46th in the young dragon list... This is brother Xia Fengxia, who ranks 49th in the young dragon list... This is brother dushengdu, who ranks 42nd in the young dragon list... This is brother mizerimi, who ranks 36th in the young dragon list."


    If Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun are included, there are six talents on the young dragon list. The lineup of these six people alone is terrible. Even if all young talents in ZHONGJIU county work together, they can only be swept away.


    "Three veins?" when he saw Chu Hao, mizeri and others showed contempt.


    Because except Chu Hao, everyone else has four veins. Just as Yan Ming and Zhong Baorong think, how can they afford the realm of one vein in the level of genius?


    Zhuo Yunshan''s cold sweat is about to flow out. He beat Zhong Baorong and Yan Ming away yesterday. Is it necessary to beat all mizeri today? She quickly said solemnly: "please rest assured, brother Chu''s strength is absolutely reliable. Yunshan is willing to guarantee his life!"


    Guarantee your life.


    Mizeri''s seven people were surprised. Zhuo Yunshan''s support for Chu Hao was too much, and she even risked her life. Although this was just an emphasis, who Zhuo Yunshan was, not only on the young dragon list, "of course it''s separate!" mizeri was the first to say.


    After a little consideration, others also chose to act separately. Everyone is full of confidence in themselves. Naturally, they think that if they act alone, their harvest will be above the average, even if they can''t become the first.


    Chu Hao was also happy. His body swept out and his eyes scanned. He was staring at a spirit grass.


    Chiba grass.


    This is a very precious spirit grass. It will grow a leaf every year. Unless it encounters external force, it will never wither and can grow to 1000 leaves.


    Each leaf can be used as medicine, which can greatly improve the effect of the patent medicine. The longer the year of Chiba grass, the better the effect.


    This Chiba grass... Chu Hao just looked at it roughly, and there were at least 900 leaves. It was possible to reach Chiba.


    He was about to lower his head to pick the leaves, but he saw a sudden arch in the soil, as if something was going to drill out from below. There was a fierce beast? He couldn''t help looking cold and clenching his fists. He was ready to attack.


    "Eh?" "huh?" "ah!"


    Others also screamed, and it was clear that they had encountered the same situation.


    Underground, what is it?

 Chapter 243

    Boom!


    The soil broke open and a big hand suddenly poked out, but it was actually a rotten hand. You can clearly see the white bones and rotten rotten meat. It''s disgusting.


    Then, a man climbed out of the soil. Like that hand, most of his body rotted, and a stench came out.


    Before, it was still full of dense Fairy Spirit, as if it were a fairyland on earth, but now... It seems that it has suddenly changed from a fairyland to a ghost land, and the contrast is completely unacceptable.


    Boo, boo, boo, boo, one by one, the Rotters got up from the soil, like zombies coming out of the cage, biochemical crisis.


    Nearly thirty rotten corpses suddenly appeared, and Chu Hao was shocked that the Chiba grass grew on the chest of the rotten corpse, and its roots pierced his heart. When I turned to look at other rotten corpses, the roots of each spirit grass were the same and stuck in the heart.


    Coincidence? It''s impossible. There are so many coincidences.


    So... These spirit grasses are actually planted by humans? Thinking of such a possibility, everyone could not help trembling and had an unspeakable fear.


    Chu Hao stared at the rotten corpse and said, "the corpse hasn''t completely rotted yet. It won''t take long to be buried in the soil."


    Everyone nodded. Although these rotten corpses have different degrees of decay, they are only about a year long and only two or three months short, "fresh". In this way, it can not be any medicine field handed down from ancient times, but occupied by a certain force.


    Taking human body as the nourishment of spiritual grass is... Evil and cruel.


    In front of Chu Hao, the rotten corpse stretched out his hand to him, opened his mouth, and his tongue had already rotted, but it made a strange noise of "Er Er Er", as if he were talking about something.


    Chu Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "These are not rotten corpses... They are not dead yet!" he said in horror.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t die? Impossible! But they listened carefully. For a moment, everyone was pale, especially Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun, who wanted to vomit.


    There is a heartbeat. Although it is very weak, there is a heartbeat.


    Who, who is so cruel that he buried the living in the ground to supply the growth of spiritual grass? Moreover, the decay into this shape is by no means an overnight thing. How can this man not die?


    "Look behind them!" someone said.


    The crowd looked one after another and saw a gray brown cane inserted behind each Corruptor, which seemed to be empty and liquid rolling in the middle.


    Can it be these vines that hang the lives of these corrupt people and let them linger and breathe, rot and never die?


    But what kind of torture is this?


    Buried underground, but also by the spirit grass to draw blood, can not survive, can not die. Who could have done such a crazy thing.


    Some of the Corruptors waved their hands as if asking for help, while others made a move to wipe their necks, obviously pleading for death. Under such torture, most people should just die and end this endless pain.


    "I, I know this man!" Leng Deshan suddenly said in a trembling voice. Rao is a genius on the young dragon list, but he is still sweating. He pointed to a corrupt man not far from him and said, "he is the ancient rain of the ''mountain black wolf'', the seven pulse Wuzong."


    "I know him too!" Cao Minghao pointed to a Corruptor. "He is Zhou Xiaoyun, the ''little lonely sword of Hanshan mountain''."


    "He is Lin Jing, the ''big ghost hand''."


    Among the 30 corrupt people, five were identified, mainly because their degree of decay was not high. They could still see their appearance, and their special body was more obvious. For example, Zhou Xiaoyun''s right hand was obviously longer than his left hand.


    The strength of these five people is high and low, and their age levels are very different. They really can''t see anything in common.


    Maybe they found this place by accident, and as a result... It all became nourishment.


    "Let''s get out of here," someone suggested.


    Spirit grass certainly makes people moved, but as long as we look at the fate of these more than 30 corrupt people, who can not be angry? Moreover, among these corrupt people, there are many eight vein martial arts schools. Even they can''t die. How strong are the people behind the scenes?


    "Let''s go!" everyone agreed, and the chance can be found again. But if a person dies, everything will be empty.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Get away!"


    They hurriedly jumped and flashed, but more vines flew out of the ground one after another and stabbed Chu Hao. When so many vines shoot together, it''s like shooting at random. Rao''s body methods are fast and strange, and they can''t completely escape. They must parry.


    "Fortunately, the power of this monster is not too strong!" after this parry, the people immediately increased their confidence, and the power of the vine stem is only equivalent to about five veins.


    In addition to Chu Hao, the other nine people are four pulse Wuzong, and they can climb the young dragon list. The nine pulse Wushi breakthrough is standard. Therefore, these nine people are equivalent to the ordinary five pulse Wuzong.


    Five pulse to five pulse, everyone''s level is the same. Of course, their talent level combat talent is not recommended.


    Before, they were too afraid because more than 30 people were killed by vines through their spine. Rao was frightened. Naturally, their fighting spirit fell and they just wanted to leave here.


    But as soon as they fought, they had confidence, and these cane creatures were not afraid.


    As soon as the fear goes away, it will naturally be greedy for rebirth. There are hundreds of millions of spiritual grass here, and it is only a rough part of what they see. Maybe the real value is far more than that.


    One hundred million star stones are enough for the war king to work hard, not to mention them?


    "Kill!" they launched a counterattack one after another to wipe out these vines and get the harvest of their trip.


    Chu Hao frowned and said only about his life experience. He got more wealth than these people. Because when he was still on earth, he kept exploring ancient relics, and any antique he got was invaluable.


    Although the spirit grass worth 100 million star stones moved him, he thought of things faster.


    ¡ª¡ªAmong the more than 30 people trapped here, five were recognized, with high and low strength, but the strongest one reached the eight pulse Wuzong. There are many vines here, but the power level is about five veins.


    The problem is, even if you can''t beat the eight veins, can''t you run?


    The fact is that these people were arrested and trapped underground. Every day, they were extracted from the essence of the grass. Chu Hao asked himself that if he knew he would end up like this, he would rather commit suicide.


    Still, these corrupt people are alive one by one - if they can still be considered alive.


    Why?


    These vine creatures didn''t use their best? Or are they just a group of monsters in the valley, and there are more and stronger?


    "Withdraw!" Chu Hao said decisively, "look at those people. Many of them are not weak, but they don''t even have a chance to escape. This valley is by no means as simple as we think."


    Otherwise, as long as one person escapes, the secret of the valley will be made public. As I said before, so many lingcao LianZhan kings have to be excited. Even if there are thousands of vines at the level of Wumai Wuzong, are they the opponents of the generals?


    Just slap it and it''s all done, let alone the war king.


    Being reminded by him, Zhuo Yunshan, Miao Yujun and Leng Deshan were all awe inspiring. Reason immediately defeated greed in their hearts, but six people like mizeri didn''t listen at all.


    They only know that these vines are not strong and can be handled by them. At that time, at least 100 million star stones will be paid.


    Martial artists have to enter ancient ruins all their life. Aren''t they risking their lives? Moreover, entering ancient ruins does not necessarily get treasures, because who knows if the things inside have been moved empty for so many years.


    But now, is the spirit grass everywhere false?


    Don''t work hard at this time, but when.


    "Kill!" Chai Zerui''s six men, on the contrary, were more belligerent and went back to those vines. They tried their best tricks one by one, obviously to make a quick decision.


    Their strength can''t be underestimated. Although they have advantages in quantity, they are destroyed in pieces, which seems to have no resistance.


    These six people are either geniuses on the young dragon list, or outstanding people who are qualified to enter but have not yet entered. Although their power level is the same as that of rattan, their combat power is completely different. This is almost a one-sided massacre.


    Pa Pa, countless broken stems fell to the ground, and some were still slightly twisted, as if they were not dead snakes, flowing out grayish brown juice.


    "Ha ha, that''s all!" mizeri laughed, glanced back at Chu Hao and said, "boy, you''re alarmist. All the gains here have nothing to do with you."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "take advantage of this time, leave quickly!"


    If it hadn''t taken ten people to open the invisible barrier, he wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to the self righteous guy.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" mizeri said angrily. He had completely lost patience with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao pinched his fist and got angry.


    If you don''t beat him up, others won''t listen to him.


    "Oh, my star power is fading rapidly!" just then, Dang Liang said in a trembling voice.


    "Me, me too!"


    "No, no, no, no, you can''t!"


    Two people sat on the ground, looking at a loss. For a warrior, losing star power is no different from a disabled man. Although they are all arrogant, such confidence comes from their strength.


    Now their strength is gone. What''s the difference between them and ordinary people? All of a sudden, he returned to his original form from genius.


    No!


    Chu Hao looked at the liquid flowing from the vines on the ground and immediately flashed a word in his heart: poison! But now it''s too late, and his star power also pulls away, as if he had never practiced.

 Chapter 244

    Chu Hao is the most calm of the ten.


    Because he is not only a star power practitioner, but also an individual practitioner. This part of combat power is equivalent to the middle of the second pulse. Although it''s not strong, it can bring benefits of improving physique and greatly increasing defense. Moreover, the consumption of physical strength is different from that of star power, and his lasting combat ability is stronger.


    This gave him a chance to turn over.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Seeing that the cane just tied their bodies and didn''t pierce their spine, Chu Hao didn''t resist and let the cane wrap around. He doesn''t worry about earning, because he is a constitution with fire attribute. After the fire is excited, I''m afraid the vine is not afraid.


    He felt vaguely that the truth would be revealed soon.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not strange that those rotten people were entangled by vines before. What''s strange is how they were buried underground? Moreover, who planted so many seeds of spirit grass? There must be human beings in it.


    "Someone, someone!" Leng Deshan said suddenly.


    Everyone looked around and saw a man coming from the depths of the valley.


    It was a woman in white. She looked up to 20 years old and looked very beautiful. But seeing that she walked calmly, there was no cane to attack her, we can know that she has a deep relationship even if she is not the owner here.


    But look at the corrupt people all over the ground. They are so disgusting and cruel. How can they have a relationship with such a pure woman?


    A cane slowly approached the girl, and the girl stretched out a slender hand. After the gray cane touched the girl''s slender hand, it rubbed gently like a coquettish kitten.


    Naturally, people were stunned at the scene. They couldn''t believe that these creatures who wanted to torture people to death had such a gentle side.


    "Xiao Hui, it''s hard for you!" the girl said in a sweet and moving voice.


    The cane seemed to understand, and all the stems were shaking, as if they were cheering.


    Weird, weird.


    The girl seemed to see their doubts and explained, "Xiaohui is a gray vine. When I first came here two years ago, it was only so big."


    She compared a length, but no more than a foot high.


    Grey, grey vine!


    Hearing the name, Chu Hao''s ten faces changed.


    They have all heard of this magical plant.


    Tianwu star has not only fierce animals, but also many aggressive plants, just like cannibals and cannibals on earth, and grey vines belong to one of them.


    When growing to the limit, grey vine can become the existence of God of war! Fortunately, the growth rate of this plant is very slow. It needs to grow for at least tens of thousands of years to reach the God of war level. In such a long time, it may have been killed hundreds of times.


    But because of its slow growth, its combat power is also surprisingly strong.


    Where''s Qiang?


    A cane is equivalent to a warrior of the same rank!


    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, although the number of vines attacking Chu Hao and them just now is overwhelming, in fact, it is only the root whisker of a gray vine. In the same way, a grey vine of God of war level can even fight with a group of God of war.


    How terrible is this?


    But then they thought of another question: two years ago, the gray vine was only one foot long. How could it grow to Wuzong after only two years?


    "Xiao Hui, good, good!" the girl smiled, as if she were praising a child, and kept patting the tentacles of the gray vine, making this terrible plant sway all the tentacles, as if she was very happy.


    After communicating with the plant for a while, the girl gently pressed her hand. A tentacle immediately moved to the girl''s feet, let the girl step on it, then lifted her to float up and appeared in front of Chu Hao''s ten people.


    Now Chu Hao and others are hanging in midair with their hands and feet tied. Even if the star power is restored, it is difficult to get away - at least take some time.


    "Who are you?" Chu Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "My name is Xiaocao," replied the girl. She looked at the faces of ten people and said, "since you already know the secret here, I can''t let you go."


    "I will interrogate you, heinous people, those people are your end!" she pointed to the corrupt people.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    But it is certain that their star power has also been sealed. How can ordinary people resist?


    Now it''s almost covered with another layer of soil. It''s going to be the same as before.


    The grass tilted her head to sweep around the people again, pointed to Dusheng and said, "just start with you!" with such a finger, the vine immediately moved under her feet and sent her to Dusheng.


    "What are you going to do?" Rao Shisheng, the 42nd Tianjiao on the list of young dragons, is shaking his feet and even trembling when talking. No way. Who can calm down after seeing the tragedy of those corrupt people?


    Xiaocao''s right hand vibrated gently. There was already a green jade pill bottle. She pulled out the cork, poured out a pill and said, "this is called life pill. After taking it, she will tell all the things that have happened in her life."


    She said faintly, "so, you can know immediately whether you are a good man or a bad man!"


    "What if I were a good man or a bad man?" asked Du Sheng.


    "Bad guys, naturally do my flowers and plants. Good guys, I will give you a pill called ''Qinghua pill'', and you will forget what happened in the last year." Xiaocao said.


    Last year!


    Everyone was shocked. It was limited to one year. They certainly didn''t know the existence of this medicine Valley before that. For this girl, this timeline is extremely safe, but for everyone, it is very bad.


    Their accomplishments will not fall back to a year ago, but what about the martial arts secrets they learned during this period? That must be all lost.


    Is the girl alarmist? No, no, no, the girl can command the grey vine, which shows that she must not be an ordinary person. Some strange means are not uncommon.


    "Those people are the victims of mistakenly entering the valley?" Chu Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Victims?" the grass snorted, showing disgust and said, "they are villains who have done all kinds of bad things. I go to baizhiwei every once in a while to inquire about the information of the villains, take them one by one and take them back to the valley for punishment."


    "Do you have such strength?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s breath was similar to that of him. It should also be the three pulse martial arts sect. It was unclear whether the eight pulse, nine pulse and ten pulse martial arts division had broken through.


    Xiaocao looked at Chu Hao and said faintly, "people in the village said that I was different when I was born. There is a birthmark like a medicine tripod on my back. Since I was a child, I have been able to communicate with plants and naturally know how to refine all kinds of pills. Not to mention Wuzong, I am a soldier and general. As long as I smell the medicine I refine, I can only be at my mercy."


    When these words were uttered, everyone was only shocked without any doubt.


    Now that she has the absolute upper hand, do you still need to lie? Besides, from her performance, she can really communicate with this gray vine, which can''t deceive people.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid that people will reveal her secrets, because bad people will be used as fertilizer, and good people will be washed away.


    But everyone was shocked. How much impact would such a girl bring if she was born?


    Just talking about her, Lien Chan soldiers and generals can pour medicine, and with the help of a gray vine, it is even more powerful. Fortunately, the grey vine can''t move until it reaches Zhan Zun and can''t follow the girl out. But once it crosses Zhan Zun, the grey vine can shuttle freely under the ground. At that time, the horror of the girl should be magnified at least ten times.


    In front of her, Yuan Tiangang, who ranked first in the young dragon list, didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Chu Hao can''t help thinking of Su Wanyue. If the two women fight, who loses and who wins?


    If Su Wanyue had the first hand, it must be that she could cut the grass with a sword. However, if Xiaocao was allowed to take the lead, the medicine she refined could be put down even the generals, and Su Wanyue might not be spared.


    His heart moved. Did the girl also have ancient blood?


    No one has stipulated that the descendants of the ancient family must be born in the ancient family, because tianwuxing has existed for too long. I don''t know how many ancient families have declined and no longer return to the glory of the past, which is no different from ordinary people.


    But once a descendant suddenly returns to his ancestry, it will be great.


    If the cane is like a hand, separate Dusheng''s mouth, and then the grass''s finger bounces, and the pill in his hand has been thrown into Dusheng''s mouth. The pill melted in water and immediately entered his body along the esophagus.


    Just for a moment, my pupils dilated, but it was not death, but as if I had lost consciousness.


    "Tell me about the conflict with people in your life!" asked the grass.


    Without hesitation, Du Sheng immediately said, "when I was five years old, I competed with my family brother for toys, and I was beaten by him. After three days, I pushed him into the well and drowned him. When I was seven years old, a maid broke my beloved vase and was pumped to death by my life. When I was eight years old..."


    He confided his secret without concealment. As a super genius, he was bullied very few times, and only when he was very young. Since he was ten years old, he has been smooth sailing, only his share of bullying others.


    In his 22 years of life, at least a thousand people died in his hands, and a considerable part of them could not be regarded as martial artists. They were only occasionally killed by him if they didn''t conform to his heart.


    It took three hours to say that.


    Dusheng trembled slightly and his eyes returned to normal. He suddenly looked at the girl and said, "what did you give me to eat, bah bah!" he suddenly threw up, as if he didn''t know that three hours had passed.


    The crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 245

    Xiaocao didn''t lie. The medicine she refined did have the effect she said.


    The key is that you don''t realize it at all. This is the most frightening place.


    The grass waved and said, "little ash, make this scum into fertilizer."


    PA, the cane that originally hung Dusheng immediately ran up, banged to the ground, and Shengsheng knocked him to the ground and sank under the ground.


    The soil here is very loose, but it''s not easy to drag a person to the ground. But the grey vine can''t stand. It has the power of five pulse Wuzong level. Dusheng''s body is still sinking into the ground little by little.


    It''s also a pity that every martial artist came from the tenth level martial disciples. Everyone can barely be regarded as physical cultivation. His physique has reached the level of one million kilograms. He is extremely tough. Otherwise, if he is forcibly pulled into the soil without star power, he will definitely be strangled first.


    "No, no, no, no, help me! Help me!" cried Du Sheng in great fear.


    A person is afraid of death, but if he dies in battle, he may be able to face it calmly and stand up to die with backbone. But... Look at the appearance of those rotten people, to be a little bit to extract the essence of life, the whole body slowly rotting, it may take a year to die, who can endure such torture.


    It has nothing to do with backbone, which is by no means human beings can tolerate.


    "Heinous!" the grass pointed like a judge.


    The vine pulled Dusheng into the soil, loosened it, then suddenly inserted it, and directly penetrated into Dusheng''s spine. Just like those Rotters before, the vine will provide him with the necessary nutrients to live, so that he will suffer for a long, long time.


    Everyone was cold all over, especially those who had committed evil deeds.


    At this moment, death is not terrible, what is terrible is such torture.


    "Next." Xiaocao searched among the crowd, and everyone trembled uncontrollably when she saw it.


    Except one.


    The grass looked at Chu Hao and said, "you''re very special. You''re next."


    Some people are relieved and can linger for a while. Others are more nervous because there are fewer and fewer people. It may be their turn next.


    Chu Hao smiled. He would never eat that "life pill".


    It''s not that he did something bad for fear of being known - he killed many people, but he had a clear conscience for every life! However, there are too many secrets in his heart. Some secrets even go beyond the scope of tianwu star.


    For example, the falling stone of yunliuzong is actually a corner of a huge statue, standing in the starry sky. It is tall and indescribable.


    Moreover, he comes from another world, which involves the reincarnation of the soul, which even the God of war can''t do.


    Such a secret must not be denied.


    Chu Hao forcibly boosts Xingli. He doesn''t need to recover his accomplishments. He just needs to lead out a little.


    But how could the grey vine give him a chance to do it calmly? One vine after another beat him like a piece of paper and kept flying in the sky.


    "If you go on like this, you will die!" the grass said very calmly, without a trace of anger or a little pity.


    Here, me, out, come on!


    Chu Hao roared in his heart. The lazy star power was finally attracted by him, buzzing, and the jade seal suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Eh, um, ah!


    Zhuo Yunshan''s eight people, including the girl Xiaocao, showed surprise.


    Everyone knows that mustard ring needs star power to use. But they were shocked when they knew that. Everyone was blocked by Xingli. Why can you still use mustard ring?


    But the girl immediately realized it and whispered, "it turns out that your will is so strong that you have some slight resistance under the juice poison of Xiao Hui."


    Hearing what she said, Zhuo Yunshan and them showed their gloom again. It turned out that they could barely use a trace of star power. At this time, of course, the things taken out from the mustard ring are used to save lives, but what is this jade seal?


    After Chu Hao took out the jade seal, his confidence soared.


    "Smelly grass, let me stamp for you!" he roared and killed the grey vine.


    He was very angry after being smoked by a vine for a long time.


    Grey vine naturally wouldn''t advise him. A tentacle had been waved over.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao raised the jade seal and covered it. He had a close contact with the tentacle. When a strong force hit, he was immediately shocked and flew out, but his tentacles were really sealed by him.


    The tentacle withered rapidly with the naked eye and spread rapidly. The exposed part of the ground turned into rotten ash in almost a second.


    "Little ash, break this branch!" the girl grass finally showed a nervous color and shouted.


    Because the withered part has spread into the soil, the next situation can not be seen, but as long as you see that other vines are still dancing powerfully, you can know that the grey vine has taken the initiative to cut off the "bad limb" and has not affected the whole body.


    The so-called strong man breaking his wrist is not not not to cherish it, but to cherish life more.

 Chapter 246

    For a moment, the scene fell into a stalemate.


    In terms of strength, Chu Hao is still on the weak side. However, grey vine doesn''t dare to sell easily because it has suffered a lot in Chu Hao''s hand.


    "Xiao Hui, let me come!" the girl said softly.


    Whew, whew, whew, the vines all over the sky were immediately put away. The scene was immediately clear. Only Chu Hao and the girl in white stood opposite each other.


    It should have been a happy thing to go to a difficult opponent, but the woman had to let grey vine withdraw from the regiment when she knew what strength Chu Hao had. It can be seen that she was obviously more sure of her strength.


    Chu Hao heard from her that the soldiers and generals who had been attacked by her would be in a coma. At this time, he was even more careless. He had long held his breath. It would not be a problem to hold it for a few hours with his current ability.


    wait!


    Chu Hao''s will was in a trance. Why did the girl''s double shadow appear in front of him, constantly separating and overlapping?


    No, I''ve been caught.


    The idea had just risen, and Chu Hao fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Yunshan and others showed despair.


    It''s over. Even the last hope has fallen. Moreover, they didn''t even see how the girl shot. Obviously, there was no action, and Chu Hao fell down.


    The grass looked at the people and said, "I''ll judge your sins!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Hao finally woke up. His first feeling was a headache, rising as if to explode.


    It''s like a hangover. It''s hard.


    After a long time, Chu Hao perked up a little. He immediately found that his star power was running briskly. He couldn''t even mobilize a trace of his lazy appearance.


    Wait, why does he think so?


    Medicine Valley, girl, grey vine!


    Eh, he didn''t forget.


    Chu Hao immediately stood up and saw him in a small wooden house. The furniture in the house was very simple. There was only a small wooden cabinet except a bed. He pushed the door out and saw the steep mountain wall immediately printed into his eyes.


    This... Is still in the medicine Valley?


    Wait, then why does he not only remember, but also restore the power of the stars?


    Chu Hao was full of fog. He looked on both sides and saw that there was a wooden house next door, a little bigger than his one, and the door was closed. He was slightly stunned, tried to walk over and knocked at the door.


    "Come in, the door is not closed." there came a very calm woman''s voice, which was the voice of the girl''s grass.


    Chu Hao gently pushed the wooden door open. He went in and saw that it was like a medicine shop. There were dried herbs everywhere, and the grass was sitting and grinding the dried herbs.


    "Why not erase my memory?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I believe you are not that kind of person and won''t talk about it everywhere. Second, I also know your secret." the girl looked up at him, and her face was still ancient.


    Chu Hao felt a chill in his heart. What kind of life pill has he eaten and vomited all his secrets? He looked at the girl and said, "if you restore my cultivation, you''re not afraid that I''m bad for you. Kill people and kill people?"


    "Did you get close to me?" the grass asked.


    Chu Hao didn''t believe this evil. The star power worked all over his body. He walked towards the girl.


    The grass is still grinding herbs wholeheartedly.


    Three feet away from her, there were ten steps, nine steps, eight steps... One step, Chu Hao took another step forward. He suddenly felt black in front of him, fell to the ground and lost consciousness again.


    Shit!


    This was a simple and direct thought that surged up in his heart before he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Chu Hao woke up again and is still in the herbal medicine house, but the grass has disappeared.


    Chu Hao went out of the house and soon found the whereabouts of the grass - the girl was watering the spirit grass with a kettle. Strangely, when the water is spilled, the spirit grass under it will publicize its leaves, as if expressing gratitude.


    Only from now on, the young girl is beautiful and pure, like a fairy falling from heaven, close to plants and trees, beautiful and peerless.


    Every time she finished watering, she would touch the spirit grass. Chu Hao looked carefully, and a green light flashed at her fingertips. When she made this move, the swaying of the spirit grass was more cheerful.


    Chu Hao walked over and coughed gently.


    "I''ve solved the poison of ten insect powder in your body." the girl didn''t look back.


    what!


    Chu Hao didn''t know what he felt in his heart for a moment. In vain, he regarded each other as an enemy, but the girl quietly relieved the great trouble in his body. He was stunned and said, "how do you know which ten poisons?"


    There are hundreds of poisons that can make Shichong powder. If you make a mistake about any one of them, the medicine you make is not an antidote, but a life-threatening poison.


    Xiaocao turned to look at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes expressed full contempt. It seemed that he was saying that only ten insects wanted to beat her?


    Chu Hao grabbed his head and said, "thank you!" he couldn''t deny this favor.


    The grass nodded and continued to water the flowers.


    Chu Hao followed her. After a while, he said, "where''s the companion with me?"


    "Six made fertilizer, and three erased their memories and let them go." Xiaocao replied casually.


    "Which three were released?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Two women, and one named mizeri."


    The two women are naturally Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun. There are only two women among the ten. To Chu Hao''s surprise, mizeri escaped. In his opinion, this man was arrogant and nine times out of ten his hands were stained with the blood of innocent people.


    He couldn''t help saying, "girl, your idea of eliminating evil is very good, but this means may not be too cruel!"


    "What?" the grass dropped the kettle and turned to him. His eyes were full of doubts. "If people die, the power of the body will soon return to the heaven and earth. Only a small amount of essence in the bones can be preserved, but that is not good for plants to absorb."


    "You can use living people as fertilizer. Don''t you think it''s too inhumane?" Chu Hao frowned.


    "What''s inhumane? Isn''t it good to make the best use of these scum?" the grass was still at a loss.


    How long is the girl''s head? Or, she has never experienced a normal life, and her concept of looking at things is completely different from ordinary people.


    Chu Hao felt that the scholar met the soldier and didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you tell me something about you?" he became interested in the origin of the girl.


    The grass nodded, watered and said, "I was able to communicate with plants since I was a child. People in the village said I was a monster, and no one played with me since I was a child. When I was six years old, my parents fell ill and died one after another, and many people died in the village that year. Everyone said it was me, so they drove me out of the village."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing in the heart of the earth. No wonder her idea was so human. She had experienced such an experience when she was a child.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand. Later, I found out that it was really caused by me." Xiaocao said faintly, in a calm tone, not like a 20-year-old girl. "My body naturally emits a breath. For plants, it can promote their growth, but for humans, it is a kind of poison."


    "After discovering this, I hated myself very much. Why was I such a monster? I slowly learned to restrain this breath and finally made myself like a normal person."


    "When I was ten years old, I was taken in by a kind-hearted family and had a happy time. But it didn''t last long. A group of mountain bandits killed me and killed all the kind-hearted people."


    "When they were trying to kill me, I was so excited that I released a lot of toxins and poisoned them all."


    "At that time, I no longer hated my ability."


    "It''s doomed. I''ll kill all the bad guys in the world."


    The girl said such words in a calm and incomparable tone, which made Chu Hao feel both heartache and unspeakable irritability.


    However, it also solved some mysteries. For example, the spirit grass in the valley has a history of hundreds or even thousands of years, and the grey vine has reached the level of Wumai Wuzong in just two years. All this is because of the relationship between girls, because she can promote the growth of plants.


    Moreover, the birth effect should be quite amazing.


    Chu Hao was silent for a while and said, "can I leave here?"


    "Of course," said the grass casually. She paused and said, "if you want to participate in the young dragon list, you''d better stay here for another month. I can improve your cultivation to five veins. However, you will suffer a lot."


    Five veins!


    Chu Hao was startled. He is only three pulses now - not to mention anything else, it takes him two months to get through one reverse pulse, and he can''t even get through one reverse pulse in a month, let alone two ascending pulses?


    "Why did you help me?" Chu Hao asked.


    "What? Why?" the grass asked, his pure eyes like a wanglingquan, very clear.


    Chu Hao understood that the girl''s thinking was completely different from that of the world. In her eyes, there is no so-called exchange concept. She looks at you and thinks you are not a bad person, so she will help you. She doesn''t need you to pay anything at all.


    He nodded and said, "thank you!"


    The girl nodded casually. It seemed to her that it was nothing to help Chu Hao improve the cultivation of two veins.


    "By the way!" Chu Hao suddenly clapped his hands and said, "can you cultivate Longya rice, too?"


    "Show me." the girl finally had a glimmer of interest.


    Chu Hao took out a grain of dragon tooth rice and handed it to him.


    "This is Longya rice." the girl stroked Longya rice with her hand, looking very curious.


    "Haven''t you seen it before?" Chu Hao knew that he vomited the secret. The other party must know that there was dragon tooth rice in his mustard ring, but he didn''t expect that the other party had touched his things when he was unconscious.


    The girl shook her head and looked at longmi''s teeth. After a while, she said, "the vitality of this seed is too weak. Even I may not be able to make it grow up."

 Chapter 247

    Chu Hao simply took out all the Dragon tooth rice. Anyway, if the other party really wanted to be greedy, he would have been buried in the soil as fertilizer.


    The grass picked up each grain of Longya rice and put it down on both sides. One side obviously piled up a hill like height, while the other side was sparse and pitifully few.


    Every time her slender hand touches a grain of dragon tooth rice, a soft green light flashes, as if scanning.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The girl is likely to be a descendant of the ancient nationality. She has a wooden constitution and can naturally communicate with plants and even affect the growth of plants.


    Finally, Xiaocao picked out 27 longmi teeth.


    "The normal growth year of Longya rice is about 100 years, and I can shorten it to one year," she said faintly.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. What kind of terrible ability is this?


    In other words, those thousand year spirit ginseng and ten thousand year snow Ganoderma lucidum can be completely cultivated in only ten or 100 years. If you let the main doors know that she has such ability, you will certainly break your head in order to compete for her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you can have her, the overall strength of a sect can be improved by at least two grades.


    At this time, Chu Hao no longer doubted that the other party said he could improve the cultivation of his two veins within a month. Some people are destined to create miracles.


    Alas, this girl is good at everything, but she does something scary. She actually buries the living people underground as fertilizer. But she herself is so pure, like a white lotus, not stained with any dust in the world.


    Next, Chu Hao began to improve his cultivation.


    The grass didn''t lie. It was a painful process.


    "Eat it." the girl handed over a mass of green things, a bit like snake gall, but the size of a fist. Moreover, it was still crawling, as if it was full of insects, which wanted to drill out one after another.


    Chu Hao asked himself that he was a brave man, but he really had no idea of eating with this thing.


    It''s creepy.


    But he immediately thought of the improvement of cultivation... No matter what, he can''t do anything without strength.


    Only by becoming a high-level war soldier can we be qualified to confront yunliuzong and liberate Fu Xue, Tang Xin and others from the clutches of yunliuzong.


    the sooner the better.


    He bit his teeth and swallowed the "green ball". He didn''t dare to bite and swallow it, but even so, the place where the green ball rubbed still left an indescribable bitterness, so bitter that he even had to spit out bile.


    "Don''t move!" the grass warned.


    Chu Hao had to keep his knees crossed. Before that, Xiaocao said that she should strictly implement every word she said.


    The bitterness was not over yet. He just felt as if a fire was burning in his stomach. The extremely high temperature hit him and wanted to burn him in an instant.


    "Yun Gong, guide the star power to run." the grass immediately made a sound.


    Chu Hao opened the cell furnace, and the little nonphysical Xuangong worked and began to refine the medicine in the body - or whatever it was.


    Xiaocao looked solemn. She took out three gold needles, each of which was three inches long.


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to bear it." she warned. Then she stabbed the gold needle into Chu Hao''s back and brushed it. In an instant, she even gave seventeen needles. It was like a dragonfly skimming the water. It was very fast.


    Chu Hao almost roared out. Although he was a constitution with fire attribute, he could not offset or weaken the heat in his body. The grass seems to be just a needle, but it seems to pierce his internal organs, which is so painful that it pierces his heart and lungs.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, just kept running the star power. Soon, there were bean sized beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, and his underwear was soaked in an instant.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    If he goes on like this, he will really be refined into a human pill.


    Chu Hao now only believes in Xiaocao, constantly operates the star power, and begins to attack the fourth opposite pulse.


    To his surprise, the reverse pulse became extremely soft and was washed away by his star power.


    For example, in the past, his reverse vein was as hard as a stone. Now, it is like mud, not to mention tofu. Therefore, if it is to be excavated, the difficulty will naturally become lower.


    But this process is really a double heaven of ice and fire.


    On the one hand, it is a happy thing to open the meridians quickly, but on the other hand, the physical pain always exists, which constantly interferes with his will and makes him just want to stop the process of impacting the meridians and huddle together to cry.


    This is a test of will.


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and died. He must not waste such an opportunity.


    No matter what the grass gives him to eat, it may be enough to achieve such an effect. It must be a golden treasure. If you put it outside, I don''t know how many people will break their heads.


    So, no matter how hard it was, he had to hold back.


    At the end of the day, Chu Hao almost collapsed in the past. When the grass calmly said "this is the end of today", he immediately lay down on his back on the ground. He didn''t care about anything. Go to sleep first.


    The next day, it is natural to continue the same process as yesterday, and the third day is the same.


    Chu Hao never asked what the green thing he was given to eat. He was afraid that after he knew it, he would never have the courage to swallow it again.


    But the effect was very obvious. Only five days later, the fourth reverse pulse suddenly opened.


    Four veins.


    Chu Hao was surprised. In just five days, he jumped from the peak of the third pulse to the fourth pulse. Who can believe it? The girl who created this miracle has always been indifferent, and she doesn''t seem to feel that she has done a great thing.


    On the sixth day, Chu Hao changed his posture.


    He lay in bed and ate a lot of gray things. He didn''t ask what it was.


    Facing down, the grass continued to prick his back with gold needles, one needle after another, extremely fast.


    It was hot before, it was cold now!


    Chu Hao felt that he was immersed in the ice cave. The strong cold made him tremble. This was also not an illusion, because there were small icicles on his eyelashes.


    Hiss, hiss, he kept bared his teeth. The gold needle of the grass really took the soul and life. The pain made him want to cry.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and hold the foot of the bed, but what strength is he now? As soon as he grasped it with his two iron hands, the foot of the bed was smashed and fell sharply.


    "Don''t move!" said the grass, looking dissatisfied.


    Elder sister, do you know how painful it is?


    Chu Hao said in his heart. He put his hands on the ground and deeply inserted them into the soil. He regarded these soil as his enemy and held them tightly.


    The fourth counter pulse is constantly expanding at an amazing speed. In this process, his physique is also improving rapidly. He can eat three grains of dragon rice every day, all of which are absorbed and refined by him.


    In just one day, this counter pulse has expanded 20 times. According to this view, it can reach the extreme of 200 times in ten days. Counting the previous five days, it''s just good to complete a small realm of cultivation in half a month.


    Moreover, if you use astral force to stimulate the meridians and expand them, you can only practice for three hours a day. More will damage the meridians, but under the means of grass, the meridians expand for as much as ten hours a day.


    If the girl was attracted by any force, I really can''t imagine how this force will be strengthened.


    Chu Hao always thinks that he has excellent talent and strong physique. He is a martial arts genius and is expected to become the God of war in the future. However, compared with this girl, he seems to be of little value.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this girl is born with strange poison. As long as she is released without control, the martial arts of the same level will be poisoned within three feet of her. And she can communicate with plants and direct the gruesome plants like the grey vine to help fight, which makes her even more terrible and can fight millions of people with her own power.


    When it comes to value, Chu Hao can only create some eight treasures, which can be compared with the other party''s birth of spirit grass?


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many people who can make treasure ware, but they can give birth to spirit grass. I''m afraid Xiaocao is the only one in tianwu star. There is no semicolon.


    Third, it''s crazy that she can help people improve their accomplishments by cheating.


    Is there a second such genius in the world?


    Half a month later, Chu Hao reached the peak of the four veins.


    And his physical strength increased more terrifying, equivalent to the later stage of the third pulse.


    The next step is to attack the five veins. After he induced the fifth reverse pulse, Xiaocao, like before, helped Chu Hao open the meridians with the green snake gall, and then accelerated the expansion of the meridians with gray things.


    The whole process makes Chu Hao feel like living in hell. Life is worse than death every day. His biggest wish now is that he will never fall back the next day after sleeping at night.


    But anyway, a month has passed.


    Five pulse peak!


    And his physical strength completely caught up with his Xingli cultivation.


    Now, even if Chu Hao wants to continue suffering, he can''t, because both the green stuff and the gray stuff have been used up.


    Chu Hao is not only happy to get a new life, but also reluctant to give up. If he can continue, he will be the sixth pulse in five days, and in another half a month, he will be the peak of the sixth pulse, then seven, eight, even nine and ten, and finally rush to the soldiers in one breath.


    Unfortunately, how can there be such a good thing in the world? His luck is enough to make countless people envy him for a lifetime.


    After hellish cultivation, Chu Hao slept all day and night. Early in the morning of the third day, he pushed the door and went out. He saw the grass watering again with a kettle. This time, she was watering a rice field.


    Longya rice.


    Only a month later, the seeds of longmi teeth have broken through the soil and grown strong and straight, at least half a person tall.


    Xiaocao said that she only needs one year to make Longya rice mature. According to this progress, ears of wheat will be produced in another month, and then grow to the size of corn in ten months.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." the grass put down the kettle.

 Chapter 248

    Chu Hao followed the grass to the depths of the valley, where there is a cave.


    Xiaocao went in first, and Chu Hao followed him. He kept observing and saw that the cave was large enough for a plane to drive in. Moreover, as the two people kept going deep into the cave, the cave showed no sign of becoming smaller.


    They are slowly descending.


    After walking for a long time, a huge space suddenly appeared in front of me.


    The former cave has been very big, but compared with this new space, that is, the little witch is much worse than the big witch.


    Whether it is the cave or the underground space, there are glittering green lights everywhere. It is not particularly bright, but it is enough to see the outline here clearly.


    What shocked Chu Hao was not the vastness of the underground space, but the bones everywhere in the huge space.


    There are humans and animals, but although some skeletons are similar to humans, the size... Is more than many times.


    Chu Hao stopped in front of a huge skeleton. From the shape, this skeleton is the same as human beings, but it is 100 meters long. Moreover, the skeleton is golden and glows like gold.


    He reached out his hand and knocked on the skeleton. The bone sounded dull like thunder.


    "I don''t know how many years this place has existed." Xiaocao said, "when I was 14 years old, I suddenly had a memory and found it here. It was also here that I learned how to cultivate spiritual grass with animals."


    "The creature in front of you, when alive, is called the golden giant, born with amazing power."


    Chu Hao looked at this place like a cemetery and suddenly woke up and said, "this used to be a medicine field. These people and fierce animals... Are the fertilizer of the medicine field."


    "Yes." Xiaocao nodded. She should be blood against her ancestors, awakening part of the memory of her ancestors.


    Chu Hao clenched his right hand and slammed at the leg bone of the golden giant.


    When!


    With a dull noise, Chu Hao''s face changed greatly. He raised his right hand and saw a strange twist at his wrist because his bone was dislocated.


    This golden leg bone is too hard.


    Chu Hao stretched out his left hand and pulled his right hand, and the bone returned to its original position. But he was surprised. The golden giant had died for many years, and his physical strength had reached the peak level of the ordinary seven veins. How powerful was such a physique?


    But with one punch, he dislocated.


    "The golden giant is one of the strongest physical cultivation races in the world." Xiaocao said casually, not laughing at Chu Hao.


    Indeed.


    Chu Hao nodded. After dying for so many years, his bones are still so hard. He deserves the title of the strongest body repair.


    "Come with me," the grass said again.


    She led Chu Hao to the middle of the underground area. There was a hut here, which seemed to be used by the guards of the medicine field to rest. The hut had been badly damaged for a long time, and now there are only three walls left.


    In the cabin, there is a slate with some words written on it. The handwriting is very scrawly, and some places are blurred because of the relationship of years. After all, this slate is not the remains of the golden yellow man.


    Chu Hao went over and looked. He saw the words on the slate: "... If the Heavenly Emperor fails, tianwu star will be harmed. Under the impact... All descendants of disciples of our Medicine Valley, leave tianwu star and changmen Haishu quickly."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The message is not complete, so it will be ambiguous to understand.


    Emperor of heaven?


    Chu Hao only knows that the war emperor is under the God of war. Does any war emperor have the title of emperor of heaven? He failed to attack the God of war? Can the war emperor''s breakthrough failure have such a great impact on tianwu star?


    This medicine field naturally belongs to the local medicine Valley, but changmenhai wants everyone of the local medicine Valley to leave tianwu star to deal with the possibility of the failure of the Heavenly Emperor. It''s too exaggerated.


    In addition, as far as Chu Hao knows, reaching the war soldiers can fly with royal weapons, reaching the war respect can travel freely in the air, and air ships can carry people in the air, which makes mortals realize their dream of flying.


    However, this is not out of the scope of tianwu star.


    According to his knowledge, if you want to fly out of tianwu star, you must first make the speed big enough to get rid of tianwu star''s gravity, but the question is, how big is tianwu star? At least hundreds of times larger than the earth.


    The larger the star, the higher the speed needed to get rid of the constraints of the star.


    At the speed of an air ship, can you get rid of the gravity of tianwu star and enter space? If there is no air in space, how can the people on board breathe?


    "This is a message board, which is divided into two parts: son and mother. There is only one motherboard, but there are many child boards. If you write on the motherboard, the information will be transmitted to all child boards immediately." Xiaocao explained.


    It''s almost like a phone.


    Chu Hao speculated about what happened that year: it was related to a Heavenly Emperor. In short, something he did might cause the havoc of tianwu star, mountain collapse and tsunami, and so on. Therefore, the changmenhai of Diyao Valley informed everyone with a motherboard and evacuated tianwu star first. But the local medicine Valley has disappeared now, which shows that... There was a great disaster at the beginning, and the people of the local medicine Valley never came back.


    In ancient times, it was an incomparably brilliant flourishing age of martial arts. It was said that the ancient trial practice was good, and all kinds of incredible means could not be realized by modern people. Moreover, there are good things like Longya rice, which were eaten by ancient ancestors every day.


    At that time, perhaps there were really spaceships, which were enough to get rid of the gravity of tianwu star and provide oxygen to cross the stars.


    Is this why the ancient times ended?


    "Do you remember what happened that year?" Chu Hao asked Xiaocao.


    "No." Xiaocao shook his head, "I just came here under the guidance of memory and inherited the right to use this medicine valley."


    No wonder there is an invisible barrier at the entrance.


    Chu Hao is a little strange. It is said that the local medicine valley should have been very strong in those years. How could the barrier be so weak that it was burst by the joint efforts of ten Wuzong. He said, "did you deliberately weaken the ban on the entrance?"


    "No, it''s because it''s too old and the power source is almost exhausted, so the effect is greatly reduced," Xiaocao said.


    Chu Hao nodded, which was in line with the girl''s pure character and would never play any tricks.


    "Do you want to go outside with me?" he invited the girl. He always felt that she would become more and more lonely when she stayed here alone.


    "I''ll take care of them." the girl pointed to the top of her finger.


    She means the spirit grass in the valley.


    Chu Hao didn''t persuade again. The girl seemed calm and never showed anger. In fact, her character was the same as him. She was absolutely hard and stubborn. Once she made up her mind, she couldn''t pull back eight cows.


    "I''m leaving," he said.


    "HMM." the girl nodded, without any emotion, still calm.


    "If you can, kill fewer people. You''re so pure that you shouldn''t be red with blood. I promise you, you''ll never be soft when you see evil people this time. You''ll never let one go when you see one kill another." Chu Hao said.


    The girl immediately showed an incomprehensible expression and said, "it would be a waste if you killed me. These are good fertilizers."


    Well, it doesn''t work to reason with her.


    Chu Hao shook his head. After living in the valley for a day, he decided to leave.


    Xiaocao gave him a lot of medicine, some of which are used to quickly restore the star power, and some of which are used to treat the injury. The last three "dragon saliva pills" are used to save lives. No matter how serious the injury is, taking one pill can immediately restore the original shape, but the effect will return to its original shape once it is over.


    There is no medicine to improve his cultivation. According to Xiaocao, his cultivation has improved too fast. If he blindly pursues the realm, there are only disadvantages and no benefits. It''s too late to cry at that time.


    What he has to do now is to consolidate the foundation, stabilize his cultivation at the peak of the five veins, and then impact the six veins.


    Finally, there is a "hidden interest jade".


    This is a piece of jade, which is engraved with extremely complex lines, much like the lines in treasure ware. The function of this jade is to cover the wearer''s breath. After Chu Hao wears it, no matter how much his strength has improved, as long as he doesn''t step into the war, he is just a pulse of martial arts in the eyes of outsiders.


    When Chu Hao stepped into the war soldier, no matter how many ranks he was, his breath would drop to the first rank.


    It''s a very practical thing. It''s the best of entrapment.


    The girl opened the barrier of the valley and let Chu Hao leave.


    In fact, with Chu Hao''s power at the peak of the five veins, he can break through the barrier by himself, but the master has opened the door. Why should he break through?


    After coming out of Shangfang mountain, Chu Hao returned to Hongfeng city.


    He went to Huiyuan mountain again and tried to practice the fifth move of Tianlei sword, but half a month later, he still got nothing.


    We can''t delay any more. Chu Hao sets off for Jiuyun mountain.


    This is still within the scope of Huquan County, but the distance is quite far. Chu Hao trekked for ten days before he came to Qianping town at the foot of Jiuyun mountain.


    Eh?


    Chu haogang set foot on the street of the town and couldn''t help shouting bad luck, because he ran into an "enemy" - Miao Yujun. But the two soon passed by, but the other party didn''t even look at him. It seemed that they didn''t recognize him at all.


    Such is the case.


    Chu Hao suddenly thought that Miao Yujun, Zhuo Yunshan and MI Zerui had all been erased by grass for a year. Of course, he had no intersection with Miao Yujun a year ago. How could the other party know him?


    Well, it saves a lot of trouble.


    Chu Hao wants to find an inn to live in, but now he is getting closer and closer to the new battle of the young dragon list. There are overcrowding everywhere. Large and small inns have been full for a long time. He turned for a long time and couldn''t find a place to live.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" he was going to give up the idea of staying in the hotel and go directly to Jiuyun mountain for a few days. Anyway, with his current cultivation, he was not afraid of the wind and rain. But just as he walked out of the inn gate, a familiar voice rang behind him.


    He suddenly turned around with a sincere smile on his face and said loudly, "elder martial sister Fu!"


    Isn''t it Fu Xue standing in front of him?


    "You guy, there was no news after you entered the ancient trial practice ground. I thought you died in it." Fu Xue showed a relieved look.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, but he immediately thought that he finally entered the copper coffin with Bai Qi and Bian Yu. Naturally, others would not know what happened there.


    As long as Bai Qi and Bian Yu don''t say, no one knows whether Chu Hao is dead or alive.


    "I''m fine." Chu Hao said with a smile. When he glanced at Fu Xue, he couldn''t help showing surprise and said, "elder martial sister Fu, you have broken through to Wuzong!"


    "Why, no way?" Fu Xue waved his fist and looked vicious.

 Chapter 249

    "Elder martial sister, take a step to talk!" Chu Hao looked. There were no other people of yunliuzong in the inn.


    Although Fu Xue was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was not stupid. He didn''t ask Chu Hao why and followed him out.


    After they turned left and right and left the inn far away, Chu Haocai stopped in a remote corner and said, "elder martial sister, who did you come with this time?"


    "Two soldiers, Ling Yangshan of Ling family, Luo Baojun of Luo family and Luo Ping," Fu Xue said.


    Two strong soldiers escorted two younger generations, but Fu Xuexiu made great progress. Coupled with her amazing fighting talent, it is very possible to get a seat on the young dragon list.


    But Luo Ping... Did he enter the Wuzong? Otherwise, the eight veins martial arts master will not be enough on the list of young dragons with a large number of new people and talents.


    "Elder martial sister, how many pulses did you break through?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Nine veins!" Fu Xue said proudly.


    "You must have had some adventure. You''ve been promoted from the third pulse martial arts master to the first pulse martial arts school in more than half a year!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I entered an ancient tomb three months ago in order to track down a bandit. As a result, I ate a few fruits. Then my cultivation speed was like flying, and soon reached the nine veins. The last breath became the Wuzong." Fu Xue patted Chu Hao on the shoulder, "but you''re not bad. You also broke through the Wuzong."


    Because of Yin Xiyu''s relationship, she just thought Chu Hao was also a Wuzong.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "elder martial sister, you are not the only one who will get the chance." he paused, turned positive and said, "elder martial sister, did yunliuzong tell you anything after you broke through Wuzong?"


    "Well." Fu Xue nodded, "isn''t that Ling Yangshan? He specially ran from the Ling family and said that after the ranking of the young dragon list, he would take me back to the Ling family. He said that he had high-level martial arts and skill teaching."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help humming. When Fu Xuejin entered Wuzong, the Ling family was about to show its ferocious true face.


    For the liupin family, Wuzong is already the strongest under the war soldiers. If Fu Xue continues to grow, he will be out of the control of the Ling family. Besides, Fu Xue''s martial arts talent is naturally very strong if he can enter Wuzong in just two years.


    Moreover, if such people give birth to offspring, they are likely to inherit such a strong blood, so that the Ling family will have new martial arts talents in the future, which belongs to the real Ling family.


    Based on these two points, the Ling family will certainly start to close the network.


    Fortunately, there is this ranking war on the young dragon list. Otherwise, Fu Xue can''t run out freely. Instead, he has been brought back to the Ling family and must choose between life and death.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to tell you something now. You''d better sit down and listen to me calmly." Chu Hao said. He didn''t want to tell Lin Cheng''s suicide note so early, because Fu Xue''s temper is too straight and hard. He is not a calm person at all.


    But now, Fu Xue has reached Wuzong so quickly, there is no room for maneuver, so he can only confess.


    After half a ring.


    Well, Fu Xue hit the ground heavily, which shocked the small alley with a crack extending to both ends. She was as if she hadn''t felt it, and snorted coldly, "no wonder our attitude at the local party is so bad, I see!"


    I thought this was just the contempt of the rich for the poor, but I didn''t expect there were deeper reasons.


    "Elder martial sister, when the competition for the young dragon list is over, you will go with me to a place where an excellent doctor can help you remove Shichong powder - she solved the poison on me." Chu Hao said.


    Fu Xue nodded. It was about her life. Of course she wouldn''t be hypocritical.


    Chu Hao took out another jade bottle and handed it to him. It was a jade toad pill. It was supposed to be eaten at the end of the year, but now the ten insect powder on his body has been solved, so give it to Fu Xuefang for self-defense.


    "This is the jade toad pill, which can counteract the toxicity of Shichong powder for two years. Take it just in case."


    After talking for a while, they both decided that today''s event had not happened. Chu Hao''s "Resurrection" news would better wait until the ranking war of the young dragon list begins, and then let Ling Yangshan and Luo Baojun witness it by themselves.


    Chu Hao left the town and went straight up the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, there are many people on the mountain. The young dragon list will be updated only once every three years. It will gather all the talents under the age of 25 in Cangzhou. Even if only 108 people can be listed on the list, most of them just make soy sauce, but because they can see the real genius, it is very helpful to improve their strength and naturally attractive.


    And why do many talented people who think highly of themselves come together?


    It''s very simple. If you can get on the young dragon list, you can get the baptism of the dragon pool and greatly improve your blood power.


    ¡ª¡ªImproving the realm is temporary. If it can improve the power of blood, this benefit will always exist and will be reflected in every cultivation and battle in the future.


    Just like Chu Hao''s flame constitution, it can turn every cell into a flame furnace, greatly improving the speed of cultivation and refining drugs. However, this ability cannot be improved with the improvement of the realm. We can only hope for the opportunity of baptism in the dragon pool.


    But why are the strong willing to give up such a good thing to the younger generation?


    The reason is very simple, because only those under the age of 25 are qualified to participate in the competition and can enter the dragon pool baptism. Otherwise, Zhan Zun will have to stare.


    Dragon pool?


    Chu Hao heard Su Wanyue say that the blood of the ancient family can be greatly stimulated after being baptized by the ancestral pool. Is the dragon pool also an alternative ancestral pool? However, zuchi is one-to-one. Even if he enters the zuchi of the Su family, he can''t get any benefits.


    This dragon pool can certainly work for everyone. It''s not as simple as Zu pool.


    When he came to the top of Jiuyun mountain, he saw a huge arena on the top of the mountain, which was very similar to the Colosseum of the lower world. The whole venue was round, the outermost part was the auditorium, down in circles, and the central area was the venue for martial arts competition.


    This ancient arena does not know how many years it has existed, but it definitely existed in ancient times. The unique atmosphere of Cangsang is unmatched by any ancient architecture. A high wall in the West collapsed, and it was precisely because of this collapse that there was an entrance.


    Yes, there is no designed access to this arena. I think in ancient times, visitors flew in directly.


    But now no one can do it, because there is an invisible barrier around the arena, which is stronger than the king of war. As for whether the king of war can do it or not, I don''t know, because there has never been Zhan Zun or Zhan Huang or Zhan Di here.


    But even if there is such a collapse, it can''t be entered at any time, because there is strong resistance at the gap, and people with low strength can''t enter at all.


    Only every three years, the resistance here will be reduced to a certain extent, and this has become the first test: if you can''t even enter the "gate", what is the qualification to enter and compete for the ranking of the young dragon list?


    Chu Hao tried it and found that there was an invisible wall like the medicine valley where the grass was located, but the "wall" was much stronger. It was not bad no matter how he bombarded it.


    "What an idiot, do you still want to break in?" a hiss sounded behind Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao turned his head and saw that the other party was a young man in his 20s. The realm was probably the middle of the second pulse Wuzong. If he went to Tianhe County, this cultivation would be great. It was definitely the level of the four heroes.


    In four days, the arena will open and usher in the ranking war of the young dragon list. Now it is not uncommon to have any outstanding talents.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. If he didn''t wear hidden interest jade, but showed the breath of the peak of the five veins, would the other party dare to say such a thing? He disdained to talk nonsense with such people. He just went away without seeing it.


    "How arrogant!" the young man snorted coldly.


    "Goodness, goodness, it''s better to do more than less. Harmony is precious." there was a young man beside him, dressed in bright yellow monk''s robe, bareheaded and squinting, who looked very kind.


    "Zhu Wuji, you really have the wrong name. You obviously hate everything, but you still call it Wuji. It''s killing me!" the first young man couldn''t help laughing. "Er, er, ER!" his laughter stopped suddenly because he suddenly ate a hand knife in his throat, which made him gasp for breath.


    The young man covered his throat with one hand and pointed to Zhu Wuji. He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth and stared at his eyes, but he couldn''t make any sound other than "Er". His face turned red, then turned purple, and finally fell to the ground.


    Dead.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. He could not imagine that his companions would suddenly attack him, and his strength was far beyond his imagination. He could not close his eyes.


    "Little monk, I hate people saying things with little monk''s name!" Zhu Wuji said faintly, his eyes still narrowed, and he was very kind. No one would have thought that he would be ruthless just now, and a blow would kill his companion.


    He made another foot, poof, the body of his companion was trampled into the soil by him.


    "San Sheng Jing, early ascend bliss." Zhu Wuji saluted to the body, and then walked away.


    At this time, the surrounding talents vomited their coarse breath one after another, as if they had just recovered from their horror.


    "That guy is Zhu Wuji, Zhu Wuji known as'' killing without Ji ''?"


    "It is said that because someone called him bald, he slaughtered the whole family!"


    "This guy is not on the young dragon list, but a month ago, Mei Qingwen, who ranked 39th on the young dragon list, was killed by him within ten moves. He became famous in World War I and is considered to be a super genius who is expected to enter the top ten this time."


    "Fortunately, I''m not on the young dragon list. Otherwise, if I meet this madman challenge, my life will be lost."


    "There are too many freaks this time!"

 Chapter 250

    Four days passed quickly, and finally it was time for the arena to open.


    I didn''t feel any obvious change, but the invisible barrier at the gap disappeared. Everyone fished in from the gap and entered the huge arena.


    But not everyone can go in. Chu Hao stood on a big tree and observed. He saw that many people went back again, with disappointment on their faces.


    These people are martial arts disciples, and their strength is the lowest among them.


    "I clearly just want to watch the war. Why should I be tested? Really, what should I do now? I''ve come all the way from plankton county. If I go back without seeing anything, it''s too bad."


    "The minimum requirement for watching the war is also a series of martial arts teachers."


    "In fact, this also makes sense. After all, there are limited places inside. If one comes in, it can''t accommodate it at all."


    Some people came to the tree where Chu Hao stood and began to complain.


    Chu Hao nodded. It is really necessary to set another layer of restrictions, otherwise it will be overcrowded. Besides, Wu Tu ran in to see what happened. He didn''t get any inspiration at all. He just joined in the fun.


    He waited for a long time, and the people at the "entrance" became scarce. He jumped down from the tree and followed the crowd.


    "Eh, Chu Hao, you''re not dead?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Hao turned to look, couldn''t help smiling and said, "brother Jiang, I have no hatred with you. Why curse me?"


    It was Jiang Qixuan, who became famous in the first World War of tianxinzong''s martial arts and Taoism, who pulled Cao Jingwen down from the position of the four heroes. However, Chu Hao didn''t have much intersection with him. After entering the ancient practice field, he just said hello.


    Jiang Qixuan is still dressed in a very simple way. No one will realize that he is a genius at the level of four heroes when walking on the street. However, his cultivation has now been promoted to the three pulse Wuzong, which has made great progress.


    "Chu Hao, you really let me down." Jiang Qixuan said faintly, "I wanted to challenge you, but I didn''t expect that your progress in the past six months was so small!" he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Chu Hao was stunned, and then he reacted. He was wearing Yinxi jade. Now anyone who saw him would only think he was a Wuzong.


    Three pulse to one pulse, and Jiang Qixuan himself is a genius, that''s a sure win.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart and said with a smile, "did brother Jiang compete with Jin Yunlin?" the other party said that he would have a fight with Jin Yunlin when he went out of the ancient trial practice place.


    Jiang Qixuan shook his head and said, "after Jin Yunlin came out of the ancient practice ground, he was picked up by the people of Qinghua sect and never returned to Tianxin sect again."


    Chu Hao understands that Jin Yunlin has been hesitant about joining Qinghua sect. After all, Tianxin sect has everything about him. Moreover, although he was the "Chu Hao" of the young generation in Tianhe County, at this time, another very surprised voice sounded.


    Chu Hao turned his head and saw that it was another old acquaintance. The wind, one of the seven stars of Tianhe, was uneven. Although they haven''t communicated with each other, they will feel cordial when they come to a strange place and see "villagers".


    "Brother Feng!" Chu Hao smiled and arched his hand. Feng Ping also stepped into Wuzong, but his progress was obviously not as good as Jiang Qixuan, just two veins.


    Six months ago, they were both nine pulse martial arts masters, but just six months later, there was such an obvious gap in their realm, highlighting Jiang Qixuan''s higher martial arts talent.


    Feng Ping stared at Chu Hao for a while, frowned and said, "Chu Hao, how can you have a pulse?" he seemed very unhappy, as if he was the one with "low" cultivation.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "if you want to compete with me, I won''t refuse to fight."


    Feng Ping and Jiang Qixuan shook their heads. They only challenge people who are stronger than themselves. What''s the meaning of bullying the weak.


    "Go first!" said an old man beside Feng Ping, a soldier level cultivation.


    Chu Hao and Jiang Qixuan nodded and started walking, but they fell behind Fengping and the old man.


    "Brother Jiang, are you here alone?" Chu Hao didn''t see any Taoist protector around Jiang Qixuan.


    "As early as four months ago, I went out alone to practice. I was on my way and challenged. I got quite a lot," Jiang Qixuan said.


    Hearing his words, Feng Ping couldn''t help sighing in the center of the earth. He is now behind Jiang Qixuan, probably because he has been making cars behind closed doors. The fierce battle of life and death is dangerous, but as long as you don''t die, the experience and harvest from it are also precious, which can greatly promote the improvement of strength.


    After the ranking of the young dragon list, he must go to the end of the world alone, either die in the climbing of martial arts, or grind out, become a peerless sword and sweep the world.


    When the four entered the gap of the arena, an incomparably viscous force immediately rushed over, making them seem to have walked into a piece of mud and walked hard.


    No wonder the martial arts disciples don''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    Buzzing, Jiang Qixuan and Feng Ping glowed at the same time, the pulse lines lit up slightly, and the steps immediately returned to fluency. However, Chu Hao and the old soldier had no response, but the steps were still fast.


    Eh?


    Jiang Qixuan, Feng Ping, including the war veteran, were surprised. How could this be possible?


    As strong as Jiang Qixuan and Feng Ping, they both have to use the star power to fight against this power, but the war soldier elder doesn''t shine. That''s because he is a war soldier. He has passed the stage of cultivating meridians. Naturally, there can''t be pulse patterns to shine.


    But what about Chu hao?


    Why does he have no veins?


    Is he a soldier? Nonsense.


    "Chu Hao, how did you get in?" after passing the "muddy" area, Jiang Qixuan couldn''t help asking Chu Hao.


    "I didn''t walk in with my feet like you." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªHis current physical cultivation level is the same as the star power level. How does the resistance of that level need to stimulate the star power? Since there is no star power, how can the veins on his body shine?


    Walked in with your feet.


    Jiang Qixuan, Feng Ping and the old soldier twitched at the same time. Isn''t this nonsense? Don''t you use your hands without walking with your feet? The key is, how did you do it without using star power?


    The warrior''s physical strength can only reach one million jin, and then he embarked on the road of star power cultivation. To resist the resistance at the entrance, it needs at least four or five million jin. Therefore, not to mention the Wuzong, even if the war king comes, he must stimulate the star power to pass.


    Chu Hao smiled again and explained, "I also practiced body art and achieved a lot."


    i see.


    The three of Jiang Qixuan were relieved. Chu Hao was still an individual, so he could pass without using the star power just now. No wonder Chu Hao is still a martial arts sect. It turned out that he spent all his energy on physical cultivation in the past six months.


    In six months, he finished crossing a great realm and started physical cultivation again. In this way, Chu Hao''s cultivation is not slow to enter the country.


    Feng Ping thought for a while and said, "Chu Hao, our cultivation is still too low. At present, it''s better to focus on the cultivation of Xingli. If you are greedy, you can''t chew. In the end, you may lose both ends."


    Jiang Qixuan nodded on one side. People''s energy is limited. Moreover, the requirements of physical training are too harsh. Unless they are naturally strong and suitable, ordinary people need countless supplies of natural materials and earth treasures, they can go on the road of physical training all the time.


    But now it''s not ancient times. There are so many natural materials and earth treasures suitable for physical repair.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I know." naturally, he wouldn''t tell them that he not only got a lot of Longya rice, but now a friend who can promote plant growth is helping to cultivate Longya rice. In the future, he basically doesn''t have to worry about breaking the "food".


    Friendship is not good enough.


    Of course, Jiang Qixuan and Feng Ping won''t persuade again. They are still competitors.


    The four entered the arena. The strong soldier looked for a place to sit down, while Chu Hao walked towards the arena. It won''t be long before they start the ranking battle of the young dragon list.


    None of the three have been involved, but they have heard about the general situation.


    There are many people in the field, all young people, and it is certain that everyone is under the age of 25, because this is the requirement to be on the young dragon list.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can cheat by cheating his age. As for why, Chu Hao and his three people haven''t heard of it, so naturally they don''t know. Things handed down from ancient times, of course, have their mysterious side.


    "Look, that''s mizeri, the master ranking 36 in the last young dragon list!" someone suddenly exclaimed, which attracted everyone to turn around and look.


    Mizeri walked into the field with a negative hand. After he passed, people on both sides couldn''t help but step aside, showing that the young dragon list master was superior in momentum.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. This guy is so arrogant now. If he suddenly recalls that he has no temper after being cleaned up by the grass, and even washed away his memory of a year, I don''t know if he can be so arrogant now.


    "Zhao Ming, ranking 67 in the young dragon list!"


    "Zhuo Yunshan, Zhuo fairy, No. 55 in the young dragon list."


    "Ah, fairy Miao is here too."


    "Which Miao fairy?"


    "You don''t even know the Miao fairy? Of course, it''s the Miao Yujun Miao fairy who ranks 41st on the young dragon list."


    "Ah, how beautiful!"


    "Eh, who is that woman? She seems to be more beautiful than Miao fairy and Zhuo fairy?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No."


    Chu Hao three people looked along the people''s eyes, but they all nodded, because the amazing woman happened to be from Tianhe county.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Yulian.

 Chapter 251

    Qin Yulian is as beautiful as a fairy in the rain.


    Rao is that all the young people here are used to beauty, but in front of Jue Li, Qin Yulian still can''t help his heart beating faster. The beauty of this woman has gone beyond the general meaning, but there is a special temperament in it, which makes her unique.


    She stood in the crowd like a chicken standing out of the crowd, and like the bright moon arched by the stars, so dazzling.


    Three veins.


    Her progress is also amazing, equal to Jiang Qixuan, a level higher than Fengping.


    The wind couldn''t help sighing. More than half a year ago, everyone had nine veins, but now, he has one pulse less than both of them. He looked at Chu Hao with a little comfort in his heart. At least one person has a lower cultivation than him.


    ¡ª¡ªPoor, if he knew that Chu Hao was actually the peak of the five veins, what would be wonderful on his face?


    Qin Yulian also saw the three people, especially Chu Hao. His beautiful eyes lit up and walked over with lotus steps. His white clothes were floating, as if he wanted to fly away in the wind.


    "Brother Chu, brother Feng and brother Jiang, long time no see." she stopped in front of the three and smiled at them.


    "Miss Qin," Chu Hao said one after another.


    "Brother Chu, you''re just a pulse?" Qin Yulian looked at Chu Hao more, and his pretty face immediately showed obvious disappointment.


    In ancient times, she joined hands with Chu Hao several times to cut the Yin wind vine and get the "half moon cut". During this period, Chu Hao even fought against the experts on the young dragon list. She was like a dragon, which made her secretly admire.


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao ignored her feelings, otherwise they might be able to come together.


    Unexpectedly, six months later, Chu Hao was just a pulse!


    It''s really difficult to break through Wuzong from a martial arts teacher. It can be completed within half a year. Think of Cao Jingwen and other former three heroes. They have been in this level for more than a year.


    But the problem is that Chu Hao has entered the ancient trial training ground, and has also obtained great benefits.


    You see, for example, she and Jiang Qixuan have reached the third pulse, and Fengping has also reached the second pulse. Even in the past, their "low hands" have made such achievements, but you have only one pulse. Is that reasonable?


    However, it''s normal to think again. There are many amazing people in the world, but they soon lose their talents.


    Chu Hao should be so.


    Qin Yulian sighed secretly. In the future, the gap between her and Chu Hao will further expand. Ten years later, Chu Hao should only look up to her. They are not at the same level at all.


    At the thought of this, there was an unspeakable lightness in her heart.


    Although she didn''t express it before, after Chu Hao refused, she still had a thorn in her heart. She always felt dissatisfied - did she look bad? Is she talented? Why was it rejected?


    Now she secretly rejoiced that if the two had really come together, she would regret it now.


    The son-in-law in her mind should be a dragon on the nine days, not a meteor, which can only be amazing for a while.


    Chu Hao didn''t know that so many thoughts flashed in her heart for a moment. It would be even worse for him to put away the hidden interest jade. Otherwise, he wasn''t playing tricks. He had to nod his head and say, "yes, it can''t compare with the three of you."


    Qin Yulian''s mind returns to the state of Gu Jing bubo again. Since Chu Hao has been erased from her mind, she is no different from Feng Ping and Jiang Qixuan.


    She spoke implicitly to the three people, mainly because of what happened in ancient times. After all, they acted alone most of the time.


    While they were talking, Chai Kang''s eyes suddenly swept over. When he saw Chu Hao, he couldn''t help showing his anger. He immediately strode over, and the terrible smell was flowing out. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    This was too obvious, so everyone''s eyes immediately stared at chaikang, and then looked at Chu Hao and his four people along the direction of his progress.


    All three of Fengping are on alert, which is the 28th place on the young dragon list. Moreover, the breath of the other party is stronger than that of the three, which is at least the cultivation of the four veins.


    "Chu Hao, you dare to appear in front of me, hahaha, I have to say, you have great courage!" chaikang stared at Chu Hao, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    This guy killed his brother and forced himself to use his unique skill. He didn''t make progress in cultivation for three months. The point is, it didn''t kill this guy.


    Eh, this guy''s cultivation... Why did he fall back?


    He remembered clearly that Chu Hao was able to overturn the Jedi, one was because of the mysterious jade seal, and another very important reason was that the other party broke through the second pulse, otherwise he could snatch the other party''s jade seal.


    Could it be that the other party also used some secret arts to forcibly improve his cultivation, otherwise he can''t explain this strange cultivation retrogression.


    Yes, yes, they chased and fled for two days and two nights. Chu Hao recovered quickly after being seriously injured every time. It would be easy to explain if some secret technique was used. And the secret arts, after use, have to pay a considerable price - for example, he is.


    Thinking of this, his heart finally balanced a little - he was hurt by Chu Hao for three months and didn''t make progress in cultivation, but Chu Hao was even worse. Nearly half a year has passed.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "do you want to do it here?"


    Chai Kang Yilin, before the ranking of young dragons begins, fighting is strictly prohibited in the arena, otherwise - death!


    Three years ago, when he first took part in the young dragon list, he saw a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth act recklessly. As a result, a beam of light flew from nowhere and instantly turned the man into fly ash, which King Lien Chan couldn''t save.


    Naturally, he dare not mess around.


    "After the ranking war, you will be dead," Chai Kang said coldly, then snorted, shook his sleeves and walked away.


    After he walked far away, Jiang Qixuan frowned and said, "Chu Hao, how did you get revenge on him?"


    "Oh, if I accidentally killed his brother, he stared at me." Chu Hao said casually.


    Qin Yulian''s face suddenly twitched. They all said that Chu Hao''s strength was really not very good, but his ability to cause trouble was still sharp. He offended the 28th expert on the young dragon list to this extent.


    "Brother Chu, it''s better to quit early and stay in the green mountains. She''s not afraid of no firewood and doesn''t have to fight for the length of a day." Qin Yulian advised that although her love for Chu Hao has been completely extinguished, everyone came out of Tianhe county. She can''t sit and ignore it.


    "Not bad!" Feng Ping and Jiang Qixuan nodded.


    Although they are all arrogant people, they suffer from age. They are still a little behind chaikang and other "older generation" geniuses, and need more time to catch up.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right. If you really want to start, it''s his turn to cry."


    He didn''t exaggerate at all. When he was still in the same vein, he could barely support chaikang of the third pulse, and even scared the other party with Yuzhang in the end.


    Now just in the realm, he is a little higher than chaikang. If you count the tenth serious thing, that is, there are two more veins, and his physical cultivation level is equal to Xingli. If you can''t crush chaikang, Chu Hao can really find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    But these words came to Qin Yulian''s ears, but they pretended to be forced to be split by thunder. They looked at each other and sighed.


    One pulse to four pulses, even if it was replaced by Yuan Tiangang, it was impossible to reverse such a disadvantage.


    They are all confident people, but they hate arrogance without strength. Chu Hao''s attitude and tone have aroused their disgust.


    The so-called words are not speculative. After they said a few words, they left respectively. They really don''t want to stay with Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart, just waiting for the beginning of the battle.


    "Zhu Zetian is here!"


    There was a sudden cry, which immediately attracted all eyes and looked at the entrance.


    Zhu Zetian ranked ninth on the young dragon list.


    In the first ten, this is an absolutely different concept, and chaikang is completely worthless in front of him.


    A very thin young man appeared at the entrance. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He looked at him like a mouse stared at by an eagle. He couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    Five veins.


    After all, the top ten is the top ten. This is the person with the highest cultivation that Chu Hao has seen here.


    "Liu Chengfeng also came."


    Liu Chengfeng, the fifth young dragon!


    According to his name, Liu Chengfeng should be a handsome young man with elegant demeanor, but in fact, he is a man with five big and three thick, strong and incomparably mature. Unless everyone knows that only young people under the age of 25 can participate in the young dragon list, we must think that this guy must be over 30.


    "Ling Dongliu! My God, Ling Dongliu!"


    Ling Dongliu came second in the young dragon list.


    As soon as Ling Dongliu appeared at the entrance, the whole world seemed to have faded, leaving him alone, masking everyone''s glory. He walked with his hands on his back. Everywhere he passed, everyone retreated to both sides like a tide, like an emperor.


    And his title is indeed "blood king".


    Chu Hao couldn''t help tightening his eyes. He couldn''t see through Ling Dongliu''s strength.


    Six veins? Seven veins? Eight veins? Even nine or ten?


    It should be the six meridians, Chu Hao said in his heart. The other party''s breath is really stronger than him, but it is not more than five times stronger, so it should be the six meridians.


    "Haven''t yuan Tiangang arrived yet?" Ling Dongliu stood in the middle of the field and said casually. His eyes swept. No one dared to fight him. They lowered their eyes one after another. Only the top ten like Liu Chengfeng and Zhu Zetian were qualified to look at each other.


    His eyes swept Chu Hao, slightly stunned, moved back, looked more, but moved again.


    At the moment of eye contact with Chu Hao, he had a strong sense of war, but when he looked more carefully, the other party was just a series of cultivation. How could a pulse match him? Naturally, it passed again.


    "There''s no decent opponent at all," he murmured, sitting down and closing his eyes as if he were asleep.

 Chapter 252

    He sat and slept in the middle of the scene. For a moment, other people dared not even speak loudly, as if they were afraid of startling him.


    Ling Dongliu''s reputation is really impressive to be able to press so many talents to such a point.


    "There''s someone else."


    "Wow, cultivation is higher than me. I can''t see through his breath."


    "Nonsense, you''re just a Wuzong. What''s much better than you."


    "But this man doesn''t seem to be so strong. Looking at him so far makes people feel difficult to breathe."


    "He is Xiang Haozhe."


    "Xiang Haozhe? Who is Xiang Haozhe?"


    "The son of the master of Nanyun sect had a fight with Luo Feng, who ranked 17th on the young dragon list a few months ago. As a result, Luo Feng was defeated by ten moves."


    "What!"


    In a whisper, more and more people looked at the handsome young man at the entrance, dressed in beautiful clothes and elegant demeanor. But his face was so cold that it seemed that no one in the world was worthy of his eyes.


    "Eh, who is that guy who dares to go to Xiang Haozhe?"


    Just then, a bald young man came in and stopped beside Xiang Haozhe.


    "That''s all the taboos of killing life!"


    "Hiss, don''t look at him. This guy is moody and easy to kill. Mei Qingwen, who ranked 39th on the young dragon list, was killed."


    "What, so terrible?"


    Xiang Haozhe couldn''t help looking at Zhu Wuji. Zhu Wuji narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly, but looked at Xiang Haozhe without fear.


    "You have the qualification to let me fight." Xiang Haozhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The little monk will ferry you to the paradise early." Zhu Wuji put his hands together and made a Buddha ceremony.


    The two super newcomers fought head to head and immediately collided with fierce sparks.


    Then many people came in, such as Bian Yu and Bai Qi, but they ranked the Empress Dowager on the young dragon list. They had seen the existence of the top ten such as Ling Dongliu and Liu Chengfeng, as well as super newcomers such as Xiang Haozhe and Zhu Wuji. Talents at the level of Bian Yu could not cause a sensation.


    Chu Hao saw Jin Yunlin. The other party came in with a large number of people from Qinghua sect. Seeing that his position was still quite ahead, it was obvious that he was like a fish in water in Qinghua sect.


    I didn''t see the water Moon Fairy. It seems that she is not qualified to come and observe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of heavy footsteps came, and every step fell, and the whole arena seemed to tremble heavily.


    Is this a man or a fierce beast?


    People couldn''t help looking at the entrance one after another. When they saw a huge figure appear at the entrance, their eyes widened.


    What appeared there was a thunder elephant.


    The adult thunder elephant can reach the level of eight pulse Wuzong, and this thunder elephant is as high as ten feet. The body length can''t be seen because it blocks the entrance, but it can be judged by just looking at the height. This thunder elephant must be an adult.


    But on top of the thunder elephant, there was a girl, at most fifteen years old.


    The girl jumped down from the thunder elephant, then waved her hand and said, "thank you for driving me. Now please go back and have a nice trip!"


    Lei Xiang turned and left, and his steps were much lighter.


    This way of appearance is really too windy, which makes everyone pay attention to the girl at once.


    She is very slender, at least half a head higher than ordinary men, and her skin is slightly dark. She should be exposed to the sun often before she has this wheat complexion.


    However, she only wore a short clip of animal skin. Her slender and healthy thighs and arms were exposed, and many patterns were painted on her arms and legs. When she looked carefully, it seemed to be branded. The patterns were extremely complex, which made people feel dizzy.


    Although she was stared at by thousands of people, the girl was not shy. She strode towards the field. Bang, bang, bang, loud noise came again, as if the arena was shaking again.


    Hector!


    Everyone''s face twitched. The reason why the thunder elephant would make such a huge noise just now was not because of the weight of the thunder elephant, but the girl. The evidence is that when the thunder elephant left, the footsteps were very light.


    How much does the girl have to weigh to be more terrible than the thunder elephant, like an ancient giant beast.


    Chu Hao suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a man he had heard of.


    cloud.


    Ti Xiu from shiwanda mountain is said to blow an adult angry crocodile away with one punch, and the adult angry crocodile is at the level of the eight pulse Wuzong.


    The strength of body repair lies in the number of cell divisions in the body, and the more cells, the more terrible the weight is naturally. This woman''s weight is like a mountain. Obviously, she has reached a very terrible level in body repair.


    Chu Hao has star power to offset his weight, but he thought to himself that if he let go of the star power limit, his weight could not be compared with each other.


    This means that his physical cultivation level is not as good as that of the other party.


    There were many discerning people in the field. They immediately guessed that the girl was physical training, but it was impossible to judge her strength, because there were so few physical training these days that there was no reference at all.


    The girl jumped like a dragon and a tiger and walked towards the center of the field. When she walked all the way, people nearby were staggering, like a drunk, and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    What a terrible body repair!


    Everyone said in their hearts that the woman''s blood was so strong that most people couldn''t bear it. Being touched by blood was like being drunk.


    "Eh?" after the girl''s eyes occasionally swept Chu Hao, they immediately seemed to stick. They couldn''t move away. The small mouth opened. You can even see Jin Liang with saliva. The two small tiger teeth are also vaguely visible and extremely white.


    It''s like... It''s like seeing prey.


    The girl strode towards Chu Hao, and the crowd fell one by one, which could not hinder her progress.


    "You smell so sweet!" the girl stopped in front of Chu Hao and said something that almost made Chu Hao faint.


    He smells good? Where does it smell? He is a big man. How can he have any fragrance?


    The girl wrinkled her lovely nose and sniffed hard. Her face showed an intoxicated expression. It seemed that the taste of Chu Hao was really good.


    Brush brush, a pair of eyes swept over, Chu Hao only felt that he couldn''t wash clearly when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "My name is cloud, and you?" the girl looked at Chu Hao. Her face was simple and pure, like a snow lotus on the top of a mountain.


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "my name is Chu Hao."


    "Can I stay next to you?" the girl said expectantly.


    Looking at her pure eyes like Wang Qingquan, Chu Hao could only nod in embarrassment.


    "You are really a good man!" the girl praised. As expected, she stood next to Chu Hao, wrinkled her small nose and continued to smell. Her face was full of satisfaction.


    What fragrance did the girl smell on her body? Chu Hao felt his head and felt crazy.


    "Yuan, Yuan Tiangang is coming!"


    Just a scream sounded and immediately pulled everyone''s attention away.


    Yuan Tiangang, the first young dragon in the list, is a genius among geniuses and a demon among demons.


    There were more than a dozen people at the entrance, only two older people, and the other 11 were very young. Among the eleven young people, a young man around the age of 20 is like the sun, covering up all the others.


    He is yuan Tiangang.


    There is no need to introduce, as long as you see this person, you will "Oh" in your heart, which is undoubtedly confirmed.


    Beside him, there was a young man with extraordinary spirit, who should also be a man with terrible talent, but who let yuan Tiangang stand beside him, and immediately let him shine.


    This should be tan Hua. Yuan Tiangang''s younger martial brother is praised by him as a genius who has the strength to enter the top 10 of the young dragon list.


    Two elders boarded the grandstand of the arena, while the other young people walked towards the center of the arena.


    Yuan Tiangang was like a scorching sun. Where he passed, he compared everyone''s light. Even some people couldn''t help kneeling down and kneeling down to each other, as if yuan Tiangang was not a man, but an invincible God.


    Chu Hao turned his head and looked as serious as Ling Dongliu.


    He compared them secretly. In terms of breath, they were almost the same, so yuan Tiangang should also be six veins. However, it is very likely that Yuan Tiangang reached the Wuzong that the ten pulse martial arts division broke through. Now that everyone is a six pulse martial arts division, Yuan Tiangang will be strong.


    No wonder Ling Dongliu looks like this.


    Chu Hao turned his head again and couldn''t help crying and laughing, because the clouds were still the same as before, sniffing his taste and intoxicated. It seemed that he didn''t find a wonderful guy at all.


    The girl who came out of the wild mountain was pure like a mountain spring, clear and clear, without a trace of secular awe.


    Covered by the light of Yuan Tiangang, the four people of yunliuzong who came back naturally did not attract anyone''s attention. Instead, Chu Hao took another look - Luo Ping was still only the peak of the eight veins and did not take the most critical step.


    When!


    Just then, a bell rang through the sky.


    "It''s about to start!"


    All the people were in high spirits. The bell rang, which means that the battle of the young dragon list once every three years is about to begin.


    Some of the 108 talents on the last young dragon list died, some were over 25 years old and automatically lost their qualification, and some were unable to arrive due to unexpected circumstances. Therefore, only 74 people were present.


    These people will automatically have the qualification to compete in the young dragon list, while others have to pass the primary election first.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s nothing to be able to enter the arena, because that''s not the real entrance.


    In the center of the venue, two channels suddenly rose underground. Talents on the young dragon list, such as Yuan Tiangang, directly entered the channel on the left, and others had to enter the channel on the right to participate in the preliminary election.


    It''s fair. Everyone has to be pre elected for the first time to compete in the young dragon list.


    Someone wanted to enter the channel on the left directly, but he was bounced back by an invisible barrier screen, so he had to line up on the right.

 Chapter 253

    However, the channel on the right can''t enter if you want to. You need to prove that you have enough strength first.


    There is a stone slab on the side of the passage. It is very simple to enter the passage, that is, punch, kick and sword on it. If the stone slab shines, it will be allowed to enter. If it cannot... It will be thrown out of the arena.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the most basic strength has not been reached, but also come here to make a fool of yourself?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The person who lights the slate will be asked to write his name on it.


    There is no requirement to use the real name, but when ranking the young dragon list, the name left at this time shall prevail.


    Therefore, unless the character is particularly eccentric, or the name must be hidden, most people will leave their real name.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is no difference between earlier and later.


    "Chu Hao!" just heard an unfriendly voice, and Jin Yunlin appeared in front of him.


    Chu Hao waved at will. Now he no longer regards Jin Yunlin as an opponent who needs to catch up with him. On the contrary, his strength has far exceeded Jin Yunlin, and the other party needs to catch up.


    "Hum, I didn''t have a chance to fight in the ancient trial practice field. I hope you can cheer up this time. Don''t even have the qualification to fight with me!" Jin Yunlin said proudly.


    "Hmm!" the cloud stood beside Chu Hao all the time, closed his eyes and enjoyed the "aroma" on him. Hearing Jin Yunlin provoking Chu Hao, he couldn''t help getting angry and suddenly stretched out his hand to him.


    She is a physical practitioner. Strictly speaking, she is more like a fierce beast than a person. It was as if an ancient giant beast had been resurrected, emitting a terrible ferocity.


    Rao Shi and Jin Yunlin were shocked, but he also heard that the savage girl was terrible. With one punch, he could beat the angry crocodile of the eight pulse Wuzong level. He could never be an opponent.


    He couldn''t help being jealous. Before, a gorgeous woman at the level of general almost swept away Tianxin sect for Chu Hao. Now he ran out with an extremely powerful wild girl. Why is this boy so lucky?


    "Chu Hao, relying on women is worthless!" he threw down a sentence and hurriedly left from the channel on the left.


    Chu Hao touched his chin. It was a pity. Before he had time to fight Jin Yunlin in the ancient trial practice, this guy was easily pressed down by you Zhiyuan. After that, Jin Yunlin ran to qinghuazong. Did he think he could stand first in the young dragon list?


    After that, beat him up again.


    "Chu Hao, so you''re not dead!" as soon as Jin Yunlin left the front foot, Luo Ping and Fu Xue arrived at the back foot.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I don''t die so easily."


    "Cao Jingwen died in the ancient practice site. He thought you were dead. Zongmen lost two super talents. He thought there was no successor. Fortunately, Fu Xue stood up, and now you are not dead. There is hope again." Luo Ping said with emotion.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    If Yunliu sect is responsible for a sect, they don''t mind fighting for the sect. But yunliuzong didn''t treat the disciples of the lower world as adults at all. They were just captive dogs. How could they be loyal to the sect?


    Luo Ping has not been informed by the family leader of the ultimate fate of the disciples of the world, but he is caught in the middle.


    "People are almost the same. Let''s go first!" Chu Hao said, unwilling to tangle on this topic.


    "Yes."


    Now those who can enter have entered, and those who can''t have been thrown out of the arena. There are only a dozen people in line in front.


    The wild girl followed suit, as if Chu Hao had a thread on her body. Even if she closed her eyes, she wouldn''t lose it. Luo Ping and Fu Xue were surprised.


    Luo Pingtou stood in front of the dynamometer.


    He took a deep breath and then punched out with all his strength.


    Hum, the slate glows slightly. Although the brightness is pitifully low, it glows after all.


    Yes.


    "Hoo!" Luo Ping breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "what a fluke." he left his name on the slate and walked into the passage first.


    Next is Fu Xue.


    The female Tyrannosaurus rex was much more calm. I didn''t see how she prepared. She just punched out, bang, and the slate glowed again, but the brightness was two or three times higher than that of Luo Ping.


    "Alas, it''s far from being able to get through the nine veins and not enter the Wuzong." Luo Ping looked back and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is only the peak of the eight veins, but Fu Xue is the Wuzong that the nine veins martial arts master has broken through, which is exactly nine times his strength level - this has not considered the different star power quality caused by the cultivation skills and their own physical differences. Strictly speaking, the power gap between the two must be more than ten times.


    Nine veins and eight veins divide real genius and pseudo genius.


    Luo Ping is indeed a genius in yunliuzong, but if he is put into the whole environment of Cangzhou, he is not qualified at all.


    ¡ª¡ªThe nine veins are the starting point.


    Chu Hao stepped forward and casually pointed to his fingers. He made a muffled noise, but the slate was shining brightly.


    All the people around were surprised and stared. It was just a flick of fingers. How could such terrible power erupt? The slate was bright enough to be used as a torch.


    Is this a martial art?


    "I think it''s like the tan family''s'' one finger zen ''."


    "No, no, no, it should be the ''star crossing finger'' of the Lin family."


    "Wrong, it''s definitely xiaoyuangu''s'' upper chord ''."


    People speculated.


    Fu Xue and Luo Ping are also very surprised. Chu Hao is just a pulse of Wuzong. How can a pulse be so fierce?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. His strength has soared recently and he can''t control his own strength.


    He hurried to leave his name and went into the passage.


    The wild girl naturally followed, but Chu Hao could enter the channel, but she was blocked by an invisible barrier. The girl tooted her mouth discontentedly, then turned her head and blew at the slate in one breath.


    Poof, the slate is bright.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Is that ok?


    Blowing a breath can make the slate shine. What a terrible power is this? If this tone blows on people, maybe the eight pulse martial arts masters will break their hands and feet.


    It''s a freak who can blow up angry crocodiles with one punch.


    The girl pressed a palm print on the slate and hurriedly followed Chu Hao behind. She sniffed her small nose and followed Chu Hao like a dog.


    Chu Hao was also surprised. He also started physical cultivation. He knew that the physical cultivator had strong Qi and blood. Even a drop of blood also had great power, which was completely different from the Xingli cultivator.


    But the breath can be so terrible. The girl is really amazing.


    "Let''s go!" the four walked along the passage.


    About an hour after Chu Hao''s four people went in, a woman suddenly came to the arena. She was graceful, beautiful and moving, and had a confidence that everything in the world was under control.


    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Hao is still here, he must recognize at a glance that this woman is Nangong Rou!


    After arriving at tianwuxing, the only time Chu Hao suffered a loss was in Nangong Rou''s hand. She cheated him and almost died in the treasure house of henglingzong.


    She has now reached the second pulse Wuzong, and her strength has soared to a terrible level.


    With such strength, she naturally passed the strength test and entered the channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao''s four people soon walked out of the passage. A river appeared in front of them, and a sign stood on the side, saying: "it is qualified to cross the river in three hours."


    Looking ahead, there are many people in the river upstream, and the fastest one is far away.


    There is no way to borrow in the river. It is easy to be washed away by the waves. No, some people have just moved forward for a while, but they are beaten back by the fierce waves in the twinkling of an eye. It is tantamount to standing still, or even going backwards.


    "Let''s go down the river, too."


    Chu Hao, Luo Ping and Fu Xue jumped into the river one after another and soon floated up, but the wild girl was like a weight. Once she jumped into the water, she didn''t float again. Chu Hao thought she couldn''t swim, so he quickly dived down, but he saw the girl standing at the bottom of the river.


    Seeing Chu Hao sneaking over, the girl immediately smiled at him and walked forward step by step.


    She''s too heavy to float.


    The more powerful the body repair, the more cells split out of the body, and the weight naturally rises with the tide. According to legend, in ancient times, those who were naturally suitable for physical cultivation were born as heavy as mountains, and after the beginning of physical cultivation, the weight was amazing.


    Chu Hao became a monk on the way to physical cultivation by relying on longyami. His weight is ten times that of the original. As long as he is controlled by star power, he is no different from normal people.


    This wild girl must be born with physical cultivation!


    Anyway, Wuzong''s ability to hold his breath was amazing. Chu Hao simply let go of the star power control, and his strong weight immediately made him sink to the bottom of the water.


    The girl came over and they went hand in hand.


    The current surged and the impact was terrible, but it was nothing for Chu Hao and the wild girl. It couldn''t affect their footsteps at all.


    But others are not so lucky.


    Brush, brush, brush, standing at the bottom of the water, you can see someone washed away by the torrent from time to time, which makes the wild girl laugh, but there is no sound at the bottom of the water, and bubbles come out one by one.


    After a while, Fu Xue also sank to the bottom of the water, parallel with Chu Hao.


    Female Tyrannosaurus rex has a strong fighting talent. She regards the countercurrent as an enemy, constantly swings her body and dissolves water waves.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The torrent is actually regular. As long as you master it, you can greatly reduce the burden.


    But Luo Ping can''t.


    He walked in and out and was soon left behind by the three.


    It is not allowed to help each other and go hand in hand here, so Chu Hao can only watch and can''t lend a helping hand.


    With the great consumption of power, Fu Xue also seemed unable to do what he wanted, and his pace became slower and slower. She made a gesture to Chu Hao, meaning that she didn''t have to wait for her.

 Chapter 254

    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. Just slow down. As long as he can reach the end in three hours.


    Fu Xue is a martial arts master of one pulse. He was at least better than Jin Yunlin in the last young dragon list - at that time, Jin Yunlin was at most a martial arts master of nine pulse, or even eight pulse.


    Since Jin Yunlin was able to pass at that time, it makes no sense that the stronger Fu Xue would fail.


    So he''s really in no hurry.


    He was not in a hurry. Of course, the wild girl was not in a hurry. She just couldn''t smell the "fragrance" of Chu Hao in the water, which made her a little unhappy. She always wrinkled her lovely little nose.


    Half an hour, an hour, they surpassed many people along the way.


    This young dragon list is much stronger than the previous one, but finally the number of martial arts teachers accounts for the majority. For example, the three of them are martial arts schools. It is natural to surpass martial arts teachers.


    However, after this level, the waves wash away the sand, and there should be few remaining martial arts masters, that is, most of the eight veins martial arts masters will be eliminated.


    The time came to an hour and a half, and the three finally came to the end of the river.


    The three broke through the water and saw only more than 30 people here.


    Zhu Wuji, Xiang Haozhe and Tan Hua are three super stars. Chu Hao has not seen many others, but it is natural that Wu Zong can be the first to come here.


    Chu Hao glanced over and was surprised, because in addition to Zhu Wuji, he actually saw two five veins, and even one person. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments - that''s at least the six veins.


    You know, the people who entered the young dragon list last time do not need to pass the test this time, but can directly enter the final ranking war. In other words, now these four, five and even six pulse Wuzong did not participate in the last young dragon list.


    Was it not strong enough at that time, or couldn''t spare time for temporary affairs?


    If the former... It''s terrible to have achieved such rapid growth in just three years.


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Three years ago... He was still in the world! Who would have thought that he would be qualified to compete in the young dragon list only three years later?


    He can''t take all the opportunities in the world by himself.


    Everyone is adjusting their breath. After all, they have been fighting against the torrent before, and everyone has consumed some strength more or less. With the exception of Chu Hao and wild girls, they are all physical cultivation, which is just a little fun.


    Because Fu Xue wanted to restore the star power, Chu Hao decided to wait. Of course, the wild girl wouldn''t have an opinion.


    Where on earth does the girl feel fragrant?


    Chu Hao doesn''t think such a simple girl will lie. If they have anything in common, they are both physical practitioners - and so on. His heart moved and said to the wild girl, "come here."


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say this at all. As long as he moves, the girl will follow like a shadow.


    When they came to a remote place, Chu Hao shook his right hand and took out a dragon tooth rice from the mustard ring.


    "How fragrant! How fragrant! How fragrant!" the savage girl immediately flushed her eyes, opened her mouth, and her saliva immediately flowed out.


    right enough!


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. He had been eating dragon tooth rice for months, although the essence was refined by him, but these essence once accumulated in his flesh and blood, and sure will leave some scent.


    Ordinary people can''t smell it at all, but for the wild girl who is also in physical training, it''s very clear, and it''s still the fragrance that makes her heart beat.


    Physical training, physical training, from another point of view, is eating goods.


    "Want to eat?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Mm-hmm." the savage girl wiped her saliva, exposed her little tiger teeth, nodded constantly, stretched out her hands and held them in front of her chest, looking pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, let me bake for you first." Chu Hao inspired his physique, banged, and his hands burned immediately.


    After a while, Longya rice exudes an attractive smell of rice.


    The girl''s saliva has become a disaster, like a waterfall.


    "Take it!" Chu Hao handed the Dragon tooth rice to her. If she didn''t give it to her, the girl would be transformed into a wild beast to seize it.


    The wild girl quickly tore off the roasted black grain clothes and immediately bit the golden rice meat. She is physically strong. Although the rice grains are still very hot, they have no effect on her.


    She ate the corn cob sized Longya rice in twos and threes, and then looked at Chu Hao with expectant eyes, as if to make him change another one.


    "You can only eat one a day!" Chu Hao said sternly.


    After that, he couldn''t help but wonder, because the subtext of this remark was that he would feed the girl in the future. But how precious is Longya rice. It''s unreasonable for him to dig his heart and lungs when he only knows the girl''s name?


    But looking at the girl''s simple and flawless smile, who can say no?


    With such a face, cheating on food and drink is absolutely no problem.


    The wild girl tooted her mouth, but she was happy again immediately, because some ate again tomorrow. Poof, her whole body was spewing out hot white gas, and her little face suddenly turned red as if she were drunk.


    She quickly jumped a few steps, immediately waved her hands and turned her feet.


    Hoo hoo, every time she slaps and kicks, the powerful force rolls the air, forming a black vortex around her. It''s frightening to watch.


    What a powerful girl. She really seems to have an ancient monster hidden in her body.


    The movement was so great that the people who were adjusting their breath in the distance couldn''t help opening their eyes and looking at the girl. Each one showed a shocked expression.


    This power... So strong!


    Although power is not equal to combat power, it is definitely the most important element of combat power. Without power, it doesn''t hurt to hit people.


    In the eyes of others, the girl''s action is like dancing, but Chu Hao sees more.


    Because he is also physical training.


    This is a set of body strengthening skills, he immediately said in his heart. For example, when he was still in the martial arts realm, he needed to speed up the refining of the nutrition in the food in his body through exercise. Only after reaching the martial arts master, he modified the skill and didn''t need to use body skills anymore.


    The savage girl is pure physical cultivation and extremely powerful. Can her physical cultivation be simple?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help learning, but just moved, he couldn''t help showing his teeth. He just felt that his arm was as heavy as a mountain, and his feet seemed to be stuck on a pile, so he couldn''t run smoothly at all.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy.


    While observing his memory, he followed suit. After a while, sweat rolled down his forehead, and every muscle felt sour, swollen and painful.


    The effect... Is immediate.


    Chu Hao knows that this is his first time to practice this body skill. It''s like a person who never exercises to do push ups. As long as he does 20, his arms must be very sour the next day.


    He is the same now, but it is because of the value of this physical skill that he feels pressure on his body now.


    And such a comparison can also see how terrible the cloud''s physique is.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling that he was really kind and rewarded this time. If he hadn''t given the Dragon tooth rice to the cloud, would the other party want to refine the Dragon tooth rice and transport it out of this set of body art?


    After half an hour, the wild girl stopped, and her skin color had returned to the normal wheat color. She saw Chu Hao learning his body skills, but she was not angry, but opened her mouth to correct Chu Hao''s mistakes.


    With her guidance, Chu Hao immediately entered the country rapidly, and his grasp of details became more and more subtle.


    However, he soon stopped because his physical exertion was too great.


    No wonder the effect of body refining is so good.


    Chu Hao stopped, and the wild girl took out a huge animal leg and asked Chu Hao to start barbecue.


    "Eh?" Chu Hao was stunned because he saw that there was still some fresh blood left at the incision of the beast''s leg. The blood was as dazzling as agate.


    "What kind of meat is this?" he asked.


    "Seven clawed cloud tiger," said the wild girl, "it is said that the seven clawed cloud tiger is the descendant of the divine animal white tiger. It has a trace of divine animal blood. This head''s blood is very pure and delicious!"


    Speaking of delicious food, she began to drool again.


    It''s more than delicious. For physical cultivation, it''s a great tonic!


    "Do you often eat this meat?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Hmm!" the girl nodded and urged Chu Hao to start the barbecue quickly.


    No wonder her constitution is so terrible.


    On the one hand, she must be naturally suitable for cultivation. Second, she learned a set of body skills that may have been handed down from ancient times. In addition, she ate a lot of fierce animal meat with divine animal blood. Isn''t her physique amazing?


    This kind of animal meat is also an excellent tonic for Xingli practitioners. Although it is impossible to improve their cultivation level, it can improve their physique and energy. Therefore, many people couldn''t help swallowing saliva when they saw that they had eaten seven clawed cloud tiger meat.


    I can''t help it. It smells delicious. There may be no reaction.


    But what kind of people are they? Do they come here to beg for meat?


    Now that you have regained your energy, move on.


    People got up and walked one after another, and naturally some people arrived one after another and began to adjust their breath on the shore. Everyone here is very worried. Absolutely no one dares to plot against us, otherwise we can''t live.


    After the barbecue was delicious, Chu Hao and cloud immediately began to eat separately.


    It smells good.


    Chu Hao took a bite, swallowed his stomach, and immediately felt a warm heat flow surging. He opened his mouth and immediately spit out a flame.


    Worthy of a trace of divine animal blood, he had some "divinity". He could hardly bear it with only one bite.


    The wild girl''s physique is obviously stronger than Chu Hao. She wolfs down and seems to have no fear at all.


    It seems that I''m still far away on the road of physical cultivation.


    Chu Hao continued to eat, but his speed was much slower and looked very gentle. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, but it''s too fast for his body to bear.


    After a while, Fu Xue also finished breathing. Naturally, the female Tyrannosaurus rex was not polite and ran over to eat meat. Only after she took one bite, she burst into flames and kept dancing.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t you see that even his physical cultivation ate politely?


    His laughter suddenly stopped and his eyes looked at a woman who had just come up from the river.


    Nangong Rou!

 Chapter 255

    After his soul crossed to tianwu star, although Chu Hao experienced many difficulties and met countless enemies, he always had the upper hand.


    Except once.


    He was cheated by Nangong Rou to be a bait, and almost eaten by the blue scale violent snake. He was also fooled around by the other party in the treasure house of henglingzong, and finally almost trapped and died in it.


    This woman is not only exquisite and good at acting, but also cruel and ruthless. She can be called an owl.


    As long as he can succeed, no matter how much blood his innocent people have to shed.


    She''s here!


    Also, she has obtained xiaowuxiang Xuangong for more than a year. With her intelligence, she should have understood this skill for a long time. In addition, Nangong family must have some inside information, and her accomplishments must have been greatly improved.


    If she can get a place in the young dragon list, but she can get the baptism of the dragon pool, it will be a great benefit. How can she miss it.


    For example, in the last young dragon list, only Jin Yunlin in Tianhe county got this benefit, and he was also the first of the original four heroes to break through the Wuzong. I''m afraid the reason is inseparable from the baptism of the dragon pool.


    However, now Nangong Rou is too far away from him. He can''t feel each other''s breath and judge each other''s realm.


    He stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xue asked Chu Hao while dancing.


    "Meet an acquaintance and go over to say hello." Chu Hao said casually, walking towards Nangong rou.


    This time, the wild girl didn''t follow, but worked hard to eat the animal meat.


    After walking close, Nangong Rou immediately felt, stopped breathing and opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "It''s brother Chu." after she looked at it, a smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and the whole person showed a very confident momentum.


    Three pulse Wuzong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the woman''s cultivation is really not slow to enter the country. At least she has caught up with Jin Yunlin, the first person in Tianhe County in the past. He also smiled and said, "in the past, thanks to the care of Nangong girl, I have been bitter in my heart. Now it''s time to pay back."


    Of course, this is ironic. Only the enemy will be "angry".


    Nangong Rou is naturally fearless. Chu Hao is just "one pulse Wuzong". What water can be turned out in front of her three veins? She said, "I thought brother Chu died on the island. I didn''t expect to see the sun again."


    She paused for a moment, her voice became somber, and said, "brother Chu, if I were you, I would choose to be wise and protect myself. Don''t waste my life."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. The other party must want to kill him in order to keep the secret of xiaowuxiang Xuangong. He was not interested in wasting words with this scorpion woman and said directly, "if there is a chance to fight, I will take your life."


    "Ha ha ha!" Nangong Rou immediately laughed. It''s a big joke. One pulse wants to kill three? Even if you are a martial arts master of ten veins, you should know that she entered the Wuzong after reaching the nine veins.


    Chu Hao turned and left. There was no war here. It was useless to say more.


    Looking at Chu Hao''s back, Nangong Rou''s killing intention appeared in her eyes, and her slender jade fingers couldn''t help twitching. That was the performance that she couldn''t help wanting to kill.


    Back to Fu Xue and cloud, I saw that the huge fierce beast leg had eaten only the bones of the ground, while the wild girl sat aside and patted her belly contentedly.


    Is the girl''s stomach bottomless? I haven''t seen any arch in her stomach after eating so much.


    "Start off, hiccup." Fu Xue also stopped, but his mouth still spit out a fire, showing that the essence of the beast has not yet been exhausted.


    Three hours have passed, but Luo Ping has never appeared. It is obvious that he has been eliminated.


    You should know that Luo Ping has always been the second in yunliuzong, but he failed to pass the basic test of the young dragon list, which shows how cruel it is.


    The three started.


    After a while, an alley appeared in front of them, and there were wooden people in the alley, as if guarding the door. There is also a sign at the entrance, which reads: "if you break through the wooden man array within ten minutes, you will pass."


    Chu Hao immediately thought of the wooden people who could not be broken in the ancient trial practice field. Is it similar to here?


    There were so many strange things in ancient times.


    "I''ll come first!" Fu xuetou jumped over and entered the alley.


    As soon as she entered, a corrugated light curtain blocked the way in. Obviously, only one person could break through the pass, and others could only watch outside.


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex opened and closed, rampaged through the alley and broke through in only three minutes.


    When she passed, the light curtain in the way immediately disappeared.


    The savage girl went in the second time. She was more domineering than Fu Xue. She had no idea of dodging. As soon as the wooden man attacked, she was blown away by her fist. She walked all the way. It was like a wooden rain. She fell all the way.


    Compared with physical fitness, physical cultivation didn''t know how to crush Xingli practitioners in the same realm for several streets.


    In less than a minute, she appeared across the alley.


    The curtain of light dispersed, and it was Chu Hao''s turn.


    He went in and shouted. A wooden man immediately waved his arms at him.


    Well, Chu Hao took a note and immediately knew that the strength of these wooden people was equivalent to a pulse of Wuzong.


    It''s not that the eight veins martial arts master must be unable to pass, but he is definitely not qualified to break through. We should make full use of the disadvantage that the wooden man can''t leave the original place to detour.


    After this level, it can be expected that the number of martial arts teachers will be greatly reduced, but according to Wuzong... Wuzong who can be eliminated in the first two levels is really a super parallel product.


    Similarly, in less than a minute, Chu Hao passed the wooden man array.


    Because it didn''t take much effort, they didn''t rest this time, but immediately moved on.


    A hall soon appeared in front. After entering, I saw that there were hundreds of people in it - yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu and others were impressively listed. Obviously, the basic test has passed, and then there is the formal ranking war.


    However, because the people have not come, it is obvious that we have to wait.


    Everyone is very patient. It will take up to three days. After three days, the two passages in the arena will be closed.


    Fighting is still forbidden here. Therefore, although many people are old opponents, they can only stare at each other at this time. No one will start a war at this time and lose the possible opportunity to baptize Longchi.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the stage, but compared with the total number of people entering the site, the proportion was pitifully small.


    Two days later, there were only 167 people in the hall.


    Although there is still one day, it is obvious that there will be no more people.


    Another day passed, and the total number of people here was fixed at 185.


    Buzzing, buzzing, a stream of brilliance surged over 185 people at the same time. In the face of this sudden change, Chu Hao, wild girl and Fu Xue naturally showed their vigilance, while yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu did not change.


    Seeing them like this, others were relieved - the talent of the last young dragon list was like this. Obviously, they had experienced it, so they didn''t hurry.


    Whew, whew, people only feel a flower in front of them. They actually appear in an independent cabin. From here, they can see the arena, and the perspective is actually looking down, as if they were on the cloud at this time.


    The room was empty, not even a chair. What''s more strange is that there were no windows and doors. Only one wall was transparent and could observe the situation outside.


    A row of handwriting suddenly appeared on the wall. The writing was strange. Chu Hao also read it for a while before he understood the general meaning.


    Next, everyone has to fight with the other 184 people, and finally rank 185 people by the number of wins. Among them, the top 108 people can be listed on the young dragon list and get the chance to be baptized in the dragon pool.


    There is a half-hour break after each battle, and each battle will not exceed half an hour. If it exceeds, it will be based on fighting and peace.


    Therefore, in theory, the ranking war will last up to 184 hours and take seven days.


    184 games in seven days, which is very intense.


    There are games and tactics, because the time for rest and adjustment is limited. If you die with your strong enemy, you are very likely to lose several games in the future, and even those who were not against you.


    Brush, Chu Hao only felt a flower in front of him. He had appeared in the arena, but it was many times smaller than what he had seen before.


    Obviously, there will be many battles at the same time, rather than a field competition, which will not be able to finish in seven days.


    His opponent also appeared.


    This is a very burly young man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wearing metal armor and emits silver light. With Chu Hao''s eyesight, he can conclude that it is a treasure.


    Armor treasures are very rare, because most of the manufacturing methods of these treasures have been lost, and there are very few craftsmen who can make them, so few people can get them.


    "I don''t need to know your name. It''s good for you to admit defeat," the young man said in an imperative tone.


    It''s really arrogant. Do you think you can be invincible with a treasure armor?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m not interested in knowing your name. Let go of the war. I promise you will kneel down and sing conquest."


    "Presumptuous!" the young man shouted fiercely and jumped up to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao has no intention of wasting time. Who knows what opponents he will meet in the next game. Some guys are really strong, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    He threw himself out, banging, banging, banging with his fists.


    The young man was just a Wuzong. How could he open Chu Hao''s attack and hit him again and again. He was not afraid. He thought that his armor was three veins, and Wu Zong might not be able to break it, not to mention Chu Hao''s one vein.


    But under Chu Hao''s seventeen fists, this armor broke.


    The young man was stunned, but he was directly blown away by Chu Hao''s next punch.

 Chapter 256

    After his soul crossed to tianwu star, although Chu Hao experienced many difficulties and met countless enemies, he always had the upper hand.


    Except once.


    He was cheated by Nangong Rou to be a bait, and almost eaten by the blue scale violent snake. He was also fooled around by the other party in the treasure house of henglingzong, and finally almost trapped and died in it.


    This woman is not only exquisite and good at acting, but also cruel and ruthless. She can be called an owl.


    As long as he can succeed, no matter how much blood his innocent people have to shed.


    She''s here!


    Also, she has obtained xiaowuxiang Xuangong for more than a year. With her intelligence, she should have understood this skill for a long time. In addition, Nangong family must have some inside information, and her accomplishments must have been greatly improved.


    If she can get a place in the young dragon list, but she can get the baptism of the dragon pool, it will be a great benefit. How can she miss it.


    For example, in the last young dragon list, only Jin Yunlin in Tianhe county got this benefit, and he was also the first of the original four heroes to break through the Wuzong. I''m afraid the reason is inseparable from the baptism of the dragon pool.


    However, now Nangong Rou is too far away from him. He can''t feel each other''s breath and judge each other''s realm.


    He stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xue asked Chu Hao while dancing.


    "Meet an acquaintance and go over to say hello." Chu Hao said casually, walking towards Nangong rou.


    This time, the wild girl didn''t follow, but worked hard to eat the animal meat.


    After walking close, Nangong Rou immediately felt, stopped breathing and opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "It''s brother Chu." after she looked at it, a smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and the whole person showed a very confident momentum.


    Three pulse Wuzong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the woman''s cultivation is really not slow to enter the country. At least she has caught up with Jin Yunlin, the first person in Tianhe County in the past. He also smiled and said, "in the past, thanks to the care of Nangong girl, I have been bitter in my heart. Now it''s time to pay back."


    Of course, this is ironic. Only the enemy will be "angry".


    Nangong Rou is naturally fearless. Chu Hao is just "one pulse Wuzong". What water can be turned out in front of her three veins? She said, "I thought brother Chu died on the island. I didn''t expect to see the sun again."


    She paused for a moment, her voice became somber, and said, "brother Chu, if I were you, I would choose to be wise and protect myself. Don''t waste my life."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. The other party must want to kill him in order to keep the secret of xiaowuxiang Xuangong. He was not interested in wasting words with this scorpion woman and said directly, "if there is a chance to fight, I will take your life."


    "Ha ha ha!" Nangong Rou immediately laughed. It''s a big joke. One pulse wants to kill three? Even if you are a martial arts master of ten veins, you should know that she entered the Wuzong after reaching the nine veins.


    Chu Hao turned and left. There was no war here. It was useless to say more.


    Looking at Chu Hao''s back, Nangong Rou''s killing intention appeared in her eyes, and her slender jade fingers couldn''t help twitching. That was the performance that she couldn''t help wanting to kill.


    Back to Fu Xue and cloud, I saw that the huge fierce beast leg had eaten only the bones of the ground, while the wild girl sat aside and patted her belly contentedly.


    Is the girl''s stomach bottomless? I haven''t seen any arch in her stomach after eating so much.


    "Start off, hiccup." Fu Xue also stopped, but his mouth still spit out a fire, showing that the essence of the beast has not yet been exhausted.


    Three hours have passed, but Luo Ping has never appeared. It is obvious that he has been eliminated.


    You should know that Luo Ping has always been the second in yunliuzong, but he failed to pass the basic test of the young dragon list, which shows how cruel it is.


    The three started.


    After a while, an alley appeared in front of them, and there were wooden people in the alley, as if guarding the door. There is also a sign at the entrance, which reads: "if you break through the wooden man array within ten minutes, you will pass."


    Chu Hao immediately thought of the wooden people who could not be broken in the ancient trial practice field. Is it similar to here?


    There were so many strange things in ancient times.


    "I''ll come first!" Fu xuetou jumped over and entered the alley.


    As soon as she entered, a corrugated light curtain blocked the way in. Obviously, only one person could break through the pass, and others could only watch outside.


    The female Tyrannosaurus Rex opened and closed, rampaged through the alley and broke through in only three minutes.


    When she passed, the light curtain in the way immediately disappeared.


    The savage girl went in the second time. She was more domineering than Fu Xue. She had no idea of dodging. As soon as the wooden man attacked, she was blown away by her fist. She walked all the way. It was like a wooden rain. She fell all the way.


    Compared with physical fitness, physical cultivation didn''t know how to crush Xingli practitioners in the same realm for several streets.


    In less than a minute, she appeared across the alley.


    The curtain of light dispersed, and it was Chu Hao''s turn.


    He went in and shouted. A wooden man immediately waved his arms at him.


    Well, Chu Hao took a note and immediately knew that the strength of these wooden people was equivalent to a pulse of Wuzong.


    It''s not that the eight veins martial arts master must be unable to pass, but he is definitely not qualified to break through. We should make full use of the disadvantage that the wooden man can''t leave the original place to detour.


    After this level, it can be expected that the number of martial arts teachers will be greatly reduced, but according to Wuzong... Wuzong who can be eliminated in the first two levels is really a super parallel product.


    Similarly, in less than a minute, Chu Hao passed the wooden man array.


    Because it didn''t take much effort, they didn''t rest this time, but immediately moved on.


    A hall soon appeared in front. After entering, I saw that there were hundreds of people in it - yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu and others were impressively listed. Obviously, the basic test has passed, and then there is the formal ranking war.


    However, because the people have not come, it is obvious that we have to wait.


    Everyone is very patient. It will take up to three days. After three days, the two passages in the arena will be closed.


    Fighting is still forbidden here. Therefore, although many people are old opponents, they can only stare at each other at this time. No one will start a war at this time and lose the possible opportunity to baptize Longchi.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the stage, but compared with the total number of people entering the site, the proportion was pitifully small.


    Two days later, there were only 167 people in the hall.


    Although there is still one day, it is obvious that there will be no more people.


    Another day passed, and the total number of people here was fixed at 185.


    Buzzing, buzzing, a stream of brilliance surged over 185 people at the same time. In the face of this sudden change, Chu Hao, wild girl and Fu Xue naturally showed their vigilance, while yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu did not change.


    Seeing them like this, others were relieved - the talent of the last young dragon list was like this. Obviously, they had experienced it, so they didn''t hurry.


    Whew, whew, people only feel a flower in front of them. They actually appear in an independent cabin. From here, they can see the arena, and the perspective is actually looking down, as if they were on the cloud at this time.


    The room was empty, not even a chair. What''s more strange is that there were no windows and doors. Only one wall was transparent and could observe the situation outside.


    A row of handwriting suddenly appeared on the wall. The writing was strange. Chu Hao also read it for a while before he understood the general meaning.


    Next, everyone has to fight with the other 184 people, and finally rank 185 people by the number of wins. Among them, the top 108 people can be listed on the young dragon list and get the chance to be baptized in the dragon pool.


    There is a half-hour break after each battle, and each battle will not exceed half an hour. If it exceeds, it will be based on fighting and peace.


    Therefore, in theory, the ranking war will last up to 184 hours and take seven days.


    184 games in seven days, which is very intense.


    There are games and tactics, because the time for rest and adjustment is limited. If you die with your strong enemy, you are very likely to lose several games in the future, and even those who were not against you.


    Brush, Chu Hao only felt a flower in front of him. He had appeared in the arena, but it was many times smaller than what he had seen before.


    Obviously, there will be many battles at the same time, rather than a field competition, which will not be able to finish in seven days.


    His opponent also appeared.


    This is a very burly young man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wearing metal armor and emits silver light. With Chu Hao''s eyesight, he can conclude that it is a treasure.


    Armor treasures are very rare, because most of the manufacturing methods of these treasures have been lost, and there are very few craftsmen who can make them, so few people can get them.


    "I don''t need to know your name. It''s good for you to admit defeat," the young man said in an imperative tone.


    It''s really arrogant. Do you think you can be invincible with a treasure armor?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m not interested in knowing your name. Let go of the war. I promise you will kneel down and sing conquest."


    "Presumptuous!" the young man shouted fiercely and jumped up to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao has no intention of wasting time. Who knows what opponents he will meet in the next game. Some guys are really strong, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    He threw himself out, banging, banging, banging with his fists.


    The young man was just a Wuzong. How could he open Chu Hao''s attack and hit him again and again. He was not afraid. He thought that his armor was three veins, and Wu Zong might not be able to break it, not to mention Chu Hao''s one vein.


    But under Chu Hao''s seventeen fists, this armor broke.


    The young man was stunned, but he was directly blown away by Chu Hao''s next punch.

 Chapter 257

    Chu Hao still wanted to pursue, but he flashed back to the original cabin.


    There is a line on the wall: one win, zero draw and zero loss.


    He couldn''t help touching his chin and thought that unless he was shot and killed, the opponent would lose his combat power, or if he was obviously defeated, he would automatically terminate the battle.


    All this... It''s like there''s an artificial intelligence here.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. He had seen the wooden man in the ancient trial practice field before. His intelligence has reached a certain level, he can identify the enemy, and his attack methods are extremely changeable.


    What was the flourishing age of martial arts in ancient times?


    Chu Hao sat down to watch the battle. From his perspective, he could clearly overlook the scene of the whole arena. Sure enough, there were many battles going on at the same time. On count, it happened to be group 92.


    After the end of a group of battles, new personnel will enter the field to start fighting immediately, and there will be no disconnection.


    Chu Hao glanced and soon locked on several acquaintances.


    Fu Xue, Qin Yulian, Jiang Qixuan, Wu Shitong... And Nangong rou. The talented generation of Tianhe county came, but the first round of battle was mixed. Yao Di, Qin Gang and Gao Fei were defeated in the first round.


    On the other hand, Wu Shitong, Feng Ping, Cang Taiyun, Jin Yunlin, Fu Xue, Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan won easily.


    Polarization is more serious.


    According to the situation observed by Chu Hao, there was almost no strong vs. strong in the first round of battle, which was an overwhelming victory. It seemed that this arena could pre rank everyone''s realm, and then the first round was all a strong vs. weak scene.


    In other words, after 150 rounds, there may be 10, 20 or even 30 people who maintain the record of total victory, and then have a strong dialogue in the last few rounds to determine the ranking.


    With the end of each battle, the names of 185 people also appeared on the wall, followed by the current wins, draws and losses, ranking according to the number of wins.


    The name was left when he entered the channel before, because Chu Hao saw a palm print of Ba, which must be a masterpiece left by the clouds.


    Half an hour later, Chu Hao began the second battle.


    The opponent is a young and beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, she is still a nine vein martial arts teacher. This has to be put on the previous session. Maybe you will be qualified to enter the young dragon list, but this session is full of talents. The overall strength is much better than the previous session.


    How can jiumai martial arts master see enough?


    Chu Hao didn''t show mercy because the other party was a woman. He punched the other party directly and flew out of the challenge arena to win again.


    Two victories, three victories, four victories and five victories. With the continuous progress of the battle, his victory field is also soaring.


    As he thought before, his opponents were very weak, either nine veins or one vein Wuzong, which didn''t qualify him to raise his spirit at all.


    One day and one night, he also won 24.


    There are many such people. After all, most of them are fighting the weak with the strong. It is not difficult to achieve a complete victory. At this time, there is no hope of losing the battle, because all the battles are the strongest. After that, if you brush the victory on the "weak chicken", you may still be on the young dragon list.


    Now there are 185 people, so in theory, as long as we win 77 games, we can at least rank 108.


    30 wins, 40 wins.


    The next day, among the people who came out of Tianhe County, in addition to Chu Hao''s record, the people who had previously maintained a full victory had begun to lose. Jiang Qixuan, who lost the least, lost only two, and Qin Gang, who lost the most, won only three poor games.


    Among those who gave Qin Gang so many defeats, Chu Hao and Qin Yulian were the same people in Tianhe County, but no one dared to release water at this time. How could they pity each other because they were from Tianhe county and had almost no victory.


    The wall is like an electronic screen, constantly refreshing the ranking. At present, there are still 51 people in the audience. The more famous are the six young dragons yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu, Liu Chengfeng, Meng Jiang, Zhu Zetian and Weng Zhengping.


    Four more?


    Because of their age, these four people are now over 25 years old and can''t participate any more.


    Of course, the cloud also maintained the record of total victory. The savage girl can even beat the angry crocodile of the eight pulse Wuzong level with one punch. Her strength can definitely rank in the top ten or even the top five here.


    There is Nangong rou. At present, it is 34-7, and the results can be said to be quite eye-catching.


    Whew, Chu Hao flashed into the arena again. This time, his opponent is an acquaintance again - but the other party doesn''t know him anymore.


    Mizeri.


    Chu Hao, Zhuo Yunshan and Miao Yujun entered the medicine valley together. As a result, six of them were directly made into human fertilizer by grass, while Zhuo Yunshan, Miao Yujun and mizeri were washed away for a year.


    A year ago, of course, he didn''t know mizeri at all.


    "Just a pulse!" mizeri said with a hint of irony, "don''t get out of here!"


    The memory disappeared, but the arrogance did not change at all.


    Yes, he has only been washed away for a year. He is not reborn.


    Chu Hao said with a smile, "don''t you want to know the memory of the year you disappeared?"


    "What!" mizeri couldn''t help but be surprised. The thing that he had lost his memory for a year was regarded as the most secret thing by him, and no one told him. But Chu Hao suddenly revealed the secret and fear in his heart. How can he not turn pale?


    Is it related to each other?


    No, no, no, absolutely not. How could a mere pulse make him lose his memory.


    According to his memory before the cut-off, he once recovered his footprints all the way and finally stopped in Hongfeng city. He only knew that he had attended the tea ceremony held by Zhuo Yunshan, and then realized the meaning of sword in Huiyuan mountain for a while, and then broke the clue.


    "You know what happened to me?" mizeri asked involuntarily. As an outstanding genius, he can''t tolerate the disconnection of life, which makes him resent it.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you can beat me, I''ll probably tell you when I''m in a good mood."


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty?" mizeri laughed. He thought Chu Hao wanted to threaten himself and let him admit defeat on his own initiative. Whew, he bounced his body, ran towards Chu Hao, smashed it with a fist, and the star awn flashed violently.


    Four pulse to one pulse. Of course, he doesn''t need to use treasure tools. Double fists are enough.


    Pop!


    He only felt that his eyes were dark, and his body had bumped down heavily. With a bang, his whole body hit the ground, shaking his dizziness and brain. He quickly clapped his hands on the ground, whew, and the whole person bounced up.


    "You, you, you -" mizeri pointed at Chu Hao with both hands, his face full of horror.


    Although he hardly saw what had happened just now, he thought with his ass that Chu Hao was the only one who could attack him here.


    But why? For what?


    In the audience outside, seeing that mizeri was slapped on the ground by Chu Hao, Ling Yangshan and Luo Baojun, two elders of yunliuzong, stared out their eyes at the same time.


    The whole arena is divided into 92 challenge arenas, and each challenge arena seems to be separated by a crystal wall, transparent but tangible. Each time there is a battle, the names of the two sides will be on the crystal wall.


    Therefore, Luo Baojun and Ling Yangshan clearly know that Chu Hao''s opponent is mizeri, who ranked 36th in the last young dragon list.


    36!


    Since the establishment of Yunliu sect, even when it was the fifth grade sect, the best result of the disciples of the sect was only to rank 94th in the young dragon list. Since Yunliu sect fell to the sixth grade sect, it has never been on the young dragon list again.


    Originally, Cao Jingwen was the most hopeful to make yunliuzong return to the young dragon list. Unfortunately, he died in the ancient trial practice ground.


    But now?


    Chu Hao slapped mizeri, the last 36, to the ground. What terrible strength is this?


    "After this young dragon list, we must bring this son back to the clan, otherwise... He will lose control." Luo Baojun slightly turned his head and said to Ling Yangshan.


    Ling Yangshan nodded. He never believed that one vein Wuzong could turn over the four veins, especially that the four veins themselves were genius. Chu Hao must have used some means to hide his accomplishments. His real accomplishments must be at least six veins. Otherwise, how can he get down so easily?


    How many years has this boy been in Yunliu sect?


    Not for two years!


    If it goes on like this, maybe he will become a war soldier in a year, and how strong will his combat power be with his demon talent?


    There must be no room for this boy to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can your strength be so much stronger than me?" mizeri asked in horror.


    "Oh!" Chu Hao took down Yinxi jade, and his powerful momentum was like a sword out of its sheath.


    "Five... Or six?" mizeri swallowed his bitter saliva. He couldn''t see through Chu Hao''s accomplishments, indicating that the other party''s realm must be above him.


    "Five veins." Chu Hao didn''t hide. Before the ranking war of the young dragon list ended, none of them could communicate with others, and he wasn''t afraid that mizeri would tell others. Then he put on the hidden interest jade again.


    Mizeri was speechless. No wonder he didn''t even see the situation clearly. He was directly slapped on the ground. The other party had five veins! He looked frightened and said, "did you erase my memory and my memory?"


    Compared with the cultivation of the five veins, it was obviously more frightening for him to erase the memory.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have the ability."


    Mizeri recognized the implication of his words and hurriedly asked, "who, you must know who, tell me, who did it?" this was a thorn in his heart.


    "Did you beat me?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    Mizeri couldn''t help but say that Chu Hao would tell him the truth only if he won.


    "I lost this time, but I will win you!" he looked firm and took the initiative to abstain.

 Chapter 258

    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart at all. How could anyone who had been surpassed by him surpass him in turn?


    The fighting continued.


    After another two rounds, Chu Hao''s opponent became Cang Taiyun.


    One of the original seven stars. Now his cultivation has reached one pulse Wuzong, which is not "weaker" than Chu Hao.


    "Brother Chu!" Cang Taiyun arched his hand at Chu Hao and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t fight with brother Chu due to the limited number of challenges at the beginning of the year."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "brother Cang, please."


    "Please!"


    Both of them put on a posture and looked solemn.


    Of course, Cang Taiyun is really serious, while Chu Hao is pretending. He is the peak of the five veins, and his body and star cultivation are completely comparable to the six veins - and the six veins broken by the ten veins martial arts teacher.


    "Look at the move!" Cang Taiyun took the lead in launching the attack, danced his hands, and hit Chu Hao with black brilliance, like ten thousand arrows.


    Chu Hao parries easily and dissolves the opponent''s attack completely.


    Although he wanted to pretend to be laborious, but five veins are one pulse, and the power gap is so big, how can he pretend?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This... How big a strength gap does this have to be?


    "Brother Chu, are you really a martial arts sect?" Cang Taiyun is not a fool. On the contrary, he can be listed in the seven stars. He is one of the 11 most outstanding Tianjiao in Tianhe county.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a fight with Yimai Wuzong, but it''s impossible for him to feel so powerless.


    Chu Hao smiled. Yin Xiyu could only hide his breath in a non combat state, but once he fought, who would think he was a pulse? Unless the opponent is a martial arts master, it is a pulse, and the martial arts sect is absolutely crushed.


    Forget it, it''s meaningless to wear hidden interest jade now.


    He took the hidden interest jade down again. This time, he directly put it into the mustard ring and put it on again after the ranking war of the young dragon list is completely over.


    Cang Taiyun''s eyes immediately enlarged, and he only felt that Chu Hao''s breath was as deep as the sea, which he could not figure out at all. He couldn''t help showing his decadence. After coming out of the ancient trial practice, he soon broke through the Wuzong, and stabilized his cultivation at the peak in a few months.


    According to the standard of the previous session, he can almost rank in the 80th place, which makes him very satisfied. He believes that if he meets Chu Hao and Qin Yulian, he will win steadily, that is, he has the power to fight with Jin Yunlin.


    But now... He is full of bitterness.


    The gap is so big!


    "Brother Chu, how many veins are you?" he asked. The other party''s accomplishments were so much higher than him that he was not even qualified to speculate.


    "Five pulse peak," Chu Hao said softly.


    Five pulse, peak!


    Cang Taiyun only felt that the flat ground seemed to explode with thunder, which shocked him out of his mind and completely speechless.


    He knew that there was a big gap between himself and Chu Hao, but he still didn''t expect to be as big as this. At the time of tianxinzong''s martial arts competition, we were all nine pulse martial arts masters. Now it has only been a year. Why is the gap between them like heaven and earth?


    He can accept the difference between two and three, but there are too many four.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he didn''t know that Chu Hao had also started physical cultivation, and the strength of physical cultivation was not weaker than the star power level, otherwise he would be shocked to faint.


    "I admit defeat," he said bitterly.


    When they had the same cultivation, he was not Chu Hao''s opponent, let alone now? Top talents like them have an irreparable disadvantage if their cultivation is poor, not to mention the four veins.


    Whew whew, a roll of white light, the two returned to their cabin at the same time. Chu Hao added another victory, while Cang Taiyun added another defeat.


    Chu Hao certainly won''t take it to heart. Only the top ten on the original young dragon list - there are only six left. In addition, there are a few people, such as Zhu Wuji, Xiang Haozhe, Tan Hua, wild girl cloud and so on.


    The battle continues.


    After more than ten rounds, Chu Hao''s opponent became Fu Xue.


    "Eh, your accomplishments?" Fu Xue was surprised when she saw Chu Hao, because Chu Hao''s breath was so strong that she couldn''t guess. But when they met a few days ago, it was clear that the other party was just a vein of Wuzong.


    "Hehe, I used to wear a gadget to hide my breath." Chu Hao explained.


    Fu Xue couldn''t help fighting and said, "what pulse are you now?"


    "Five pulse peak."


    "Hahaha, you can have a good time now!" Fu Xue was not surprised but happy. He swung his hands and smashed at Chu Hao like a giant hammer.


    Female Tyrannosaurus Rex is worthy of fighting madman.


    But the higher the realm, the less it can afford one pulse and two pulses, not to mention the gap between them is far more than two pulses. Chu Hao just pushed in the void, and Fu Xue was shocked back. He couldn''t get close to Chu Hao at all.


    After playing for a while, Fu Xue had no choice but to admit defeat.


    After a few more rounds, Chu Hao took pity on Qin Yu.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t want to face you with a sword. You''d better take the initiative to recognize it - eh!" Qin Yulian said immediately after seeing Chu Hao, but before she finished, she found that Chu Hao''s breath was as turbulent as the sea, which was much stronger than her.


    "You!" she was shocked. Her pretty face was full of incredible words. She didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I wore a gadget to hide my breath before. I''m sorry to deceive you, ha ha!"


    For a moment, Qin Yulian''s heart was very complicated, chaotic and numb.


    She once had a good feeling for Chu Hao and had a hazy feeling, but Chu Hao completely ignored her feelings, which made her quite resentful. When she met Chu Hao again in the arena and found that the other party was actually the same Wuzong, she felt sorry and a little lucky.


    Her future husband is naturally stronger than her, so she can only look up, snuggle up to each other and be a gentle little wife.


    It can be said that Chu Hao is out.


    Therefore, she is very happy. If she really forms a partner with Chu Hao, she will not betray her man with her temperament, but it will also ruin her happiness and pride.


    But now... Chu Hao just hid his accomplishments!


    This guy not only surpasses her in cultivation, but also is not a bit.


    How could she not be so complicated as to be indescribable.


    Chu Hao looked calm and stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Qin, please."


    "No, I admit defeat." Qin Yulian lost her mind. She doubted her eyes for the first time.


    Without fighting, Chu Hao is the next city in the winning list.


    Three days later, the ranking process was nearly half, and the polarization was further expanded in the victory and defeat list.


    The person who keeps winning has won 72 consecutive victories, and the worst person is 72 consecutive defeats. He will lose face.


    The experts on the original young dragon list, such as Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu, as well as the new stars such as Tan Hua and Xiang Haozhe, have maintained a complete victory, because they have never fought with each other and can always keep their golden body intact.


    Whew, Chu Hao was transferred to the arena again.


    After fighting so many times in a row, Chu Hao has been calm and swept to his opponent at will.


    Eh, it''s Jin Yunlin!


    He couldn''t help mentioning a little interest. More than half a year ago, Jin Yunlin was still the goal he tried to surpass, but now it''s his turn to look up to him.


    "Chu Hao!" Jin Yunlin snorted when he saw Chu Hao.


    When the two heads first saw the above, Jin Yunlin didn''t care about Chu Hao at all. The strength gap between the two was really too big. At the second meeting, Jin Yunlin recovered after lying in bed for more than a month because Chu Hao suffered the worst defeat in his life.


    After the third meeting, the other party has become one of the four heroes, and can be tied with him in status.


    This is the speed of the rocket, which makes him feel fear. Fortunately, after coming out of the ancient trial practice, he immediately joined the Qinghua sect. With his excellent talent, he has been fully cultivated by the Qinghua sect. Now he is the four pulse Wu sect.


    In Tianhe County, it is still the first of the younger generation! Unfortunately, you Zhiyuan died, leaving him no chance to avenge himself.


    What do you think? He should get rid of Chu Hao now.


    Therefore, of course, he put himself in a higher position and looked down on Chu Hao.


    "Eh!" just when his eyes swept over Chu Hao, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How is that possible?


    The other party''s breath is even stronger than him.


    Five meridians... It''s definitely five meridians. Qinghua sect has disciples of five meridians, six meridians and seven meridians. He had a hand with those people and clearly knew what the five meridians were like. Moreover, it is not as simple as just entering the five veins, but absolutely reaching the peak.


    Why? Why? Why?


    Jin Yunlin''s face is unacceptable. He is the first genius of Tianhe county. How can he be surpassed? Moreover, the man who surpassed him could be crushed to death with one finger a year or even half a year ago.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart. Although watching the war can''t feel the breath of both sides of the battle, just look at his winning rate. He hasn''t lost since the war. You can guess his strength.


    He didn''t care what the other party''s mood would be. He said lightly, "Jin Yunlin, when you joined the Wuzong, thanks for your five tips. I said I would challenge you in a year, and now it''s almost here."


    "Do you dare to fight?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    Dare you fight?


    Jin Yunlin could not help twitching his face. He never thought that one day someone of his generation would make such contemptuous remarks to him. He snorted coldly and said, "Chu Hao, the realm does not represent the real combat power!"


    "Indeed!" Chu Hao nodded and said with a smile, "when you were a Wuzong, I was still a Wumai martial arts teacher. I can take your five moves. Now, can you take my five moves?"


    Jinyun Linton''s face was very black.

 Chapter 259

    "Why don''t you dare?" Jin Yunlin looked arrogant.


    As he said, the realm does not represent combat power, and he is only weaker than Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao raised his right hand and said, "the first move."


    Boom, he waved casually, and a crescent like brilliance immediately hit out.


    Half moon cut.


    Jin Yunlin is like a great enemy. He is a genius among geniuses. His fighting talent is amazing. At a glance, he can see that the power of this attack is terrible. If he doesn''t go all out, he can''t stop it at all and will be seriously hurt.


    "Hey!" he roared, palms together, and greeted the Guanghua.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, his palms met and cut for half a month. The whole person was forcibly slid back for more than 20 meters, and then he stopped.


    It''s blocked.


    The brilliance of the half moon was completely annihilated, and the star power was exhausted.


    Jin Yunlin still maintained his attack posture, because his arms were numb and couldn''t feel it at all.


    It''s so strong. It''s so strong.


    "The second move." Chu Hao said casually, in a leisurely tone, just like the original Jin Yunlin, but now their position is completely toppled.


    He can take it easy, but Jin Yunlin can''t. he stares his eyes round, and his spirit is promoted to the extreme to deal with Chu Hao''s second move. At this moment, he had no time to think about the five moves. He just wanted to make it through his eyes.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Jin Yunlin was forcibly pushed back by the half moon again. Poof, when the moon disappeared, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He just felt that his body was boiling and uncomfortable beyond description.


    The power of this blow is fully three times higher than that of the previous blow.


    "The third move." Chu Hao said calmly, playing the third half moon cut.


    There is no need to use any unique skill. Half a month is enough. It is to suppress it with strength.


    Jin Yunlin greeted him with a loud roar. There were countless green lights flowing out of his body. It was obvious that he had launched some unique skill.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    But there was no suspense. He was cut by half a month again, and the powerful force forcibly slipped back. This time, he went back hundreds of meters. When the half moon chop disappeared, he also fell back and fell down.


    People in the arena thought the battle was coming to an end, but they saw that Jin Yunlin turned over hard, then slowly stood up and stood up again, with a tenacious light in his eyes.


    In terms of fighting will, Jin Yunlin really doesn''t lose Chu Hao, but it''s a pity that the power gap between them is too big.


    Six times the strength.


    Jin Yunlin said in his heart that the strength of Chu Hao was six times higher than him. For him, it was an unbearable weight. However, such a power gap is still within his acceptance range, because one pulse of Wuzong is three times the power, and Chu Hao is the peak of five pulses, and it is not surprising that his power is six times that of him.


    There are two more moves, he can take it!


    Jin Yunlin stood up firmly and looked at Chu Hao with firm eyes. The whole person scattered an incomparable sense of war, like a peerless blade.


    To meet the strong with the weak, if he accepts Chu Hao''s five moves, he will be able to completely put down the burden in his heart, and maybe he can make great progress in strength like Chu Hao before.


    This is a great test, but it is also a great opportunity.


    If you cross over, you may jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "The fourth move." Chu Hao was still free, and his figure popped up. After catching up with him for a distance, he cut and blasted out another half month.


    Jin Yunlin roared and pushed his hands together.


    Boom!


    He was slipped out for the fourth time, and this time it was much worse. As soon as he caught the half moon chop, he began to spray blood wildly. He didn''t stop vomiting until the power of the half moon chop was exhausted, but his clothes were almost broken, but because blood was seeping out from his skin, it covered some "spring light".


    Jin Yunlin looked up at Chu Hao. He opened his mouth to say something, but a blood arrow came out again, and then fell down. But this time he didn''t fall to the ground at all and was sent out directly.


    How is that possible?


    In the lounge, Jin Yunlin humed complacently. On the fourth strike, Chu Hao''s strength had soared to ten times his strength.


    But there is only one pulse between them. Even if one is at the beginning of the fourth pulse and the other is at the peak of the fifth pulse, the gap should be less than nine times. How can it become ten times?


    Do you?


    He suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao broke through the ten pulse martial arts division. Otherwise, how can we explain the ten times power gap?


    Thinking of this, Jin Yun Linton had no fighting spirit.


    Meridians cannot be reversed.


    The ninth and tenth solemnities can only be opened up when the martial arts teacher is in charge. Once this opportunity is missed, there is nothing to do to become the God of war in the future. This is a hard injury. No panacea can recover it.


    He is the Wuzong who broke through the nine veins, but Chu Hao is the ten veins. The gap between this vein will always exist. As long as the two people have the same realm, Chu Hao will be better than him.


    With this thought, he naturally lost his fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Although most people in the audience saw this scene, it did not cause any shock. After all, Chu Hao''s winning rate is there. It is estimated that it will be the last 20 rounds to pose a threat to him.


    But the people in Tianhe county were all staring round and seemed unacceptable.


    Jin Yunlin was the first genius of Tianhe County in the past. At the end of last year, it was the only breakthrough to the existence of Wuzong in Tianhe county. In the eyes of martial artists in Tianhe County, Jin Yunlin''s status as the first genius is unbreakable.


    ¡ª¡ªThose who can win jinyunlin must be the demons of other counties.


    But what about the facts?


    Jin Yunlin failed. He didn''t even take Chu Hao''s four moves.


    Many people came to Tianxin sect, but they lost Jin Yunlin, a genius. They didn''t even enter the list of 185 people. The disciples they brought were eliminated as early as the first three levels.


    Among them, there are core disciples such as an Feifei. Each of them is mixed with five flavors. I really don''t know what it is.


    The two elders of yunliuzong also looked ugly. Luo Ping beside them was filled with emotion. He expected Chu Hao to duel with Cao Jingwen''s genius. Unexpectedly, Cao Jingwen died early in ancient times, so that his dream would never be realized.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Cao Jingwen actually died in Chu Hao''s hands.


    But now, Chu Hao is against the stronger Jin Yunlin and easily defeats the other party.


    He is really a monster. Under his leadership, Yunliu sect may achieve more than five grades in the future, but can be upgraded to four grades!


    Unfortunately, if the two elders around him knew his idea, he would certainly scoff at it - disciples of the world? It was just slaves of their families and tools for giving birth to good blood.


    The ranking war continues, Chu Hao''s winning streak is also expanding, and there are fewer and fewer people who remain invincible. There is no doubt that the final top 10 and top 20 will be launched among them.


    By the time of 150 rounds, Chu Hao finally met another opponent who maintained a complete victory.


    Chaikang.


    Before being transferred into the challenge arena, everyone will not know who their next opponent is, but one of the people who must not have fought.


    Therefore, after seeing each other, they both looked a little surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you!" Chai Kang sneered immediately, but his face was a little puzzled.


    Because he had met Chu Hao before, the other party was just a series of accomplishments. He thought it was because he was seriously injured after World War I that day, which made the realm go back.


    But in the winning list, Chu Hao can always win all the time and tie with him. Why doesn''t it surprise him?


    Can a pulse be so awesome?


    But when he thinks about it again, it must be that the opponent Chu Hao met before is too weak, which makes him the one pulse Wuzong invincible all the time - chaikang must admit that even if he is reduced to one pulse, he must not be Chu Hao''s opponent.


    The boy''s strength has reached the level of two veins, and his combat power is comparable to that of three veins.


    Three pulse words are enough to sweep more than half of the people here, so it''s not surprising to win in a row.


    But now, the opponent''s total victory will end here.


    Because Chu Hao''s opponent is him!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "let me meet you now. It shows that your strength is really not very strong!"


    The strongest people must meet in the last few rounds. Now it''s the 150th round and there are 34 rounds.


    Chai Kang couldn''t help but blow up. Should he have said this? He is a member of the supreme power, and Chu Hao is only the object he stepped on. But his face soon showed surprise, and then it became more and more obvious.


    "Five, five veins!" he exclaimed.


    How possible, how possible, how possible!


    For a moment, chaikang''s mind boomed.


    When I saw Chu Hao before, didn''t this guy just have a pulse? How is it that now it has magically reached the five veins, juxtaposed with him? No, although the other party''s breath is the same as him in level, it is obviously deeper than him.


    The later stage of the five veins, even the peak.


    In just a few days, it is impossible to jump from one pulse to five. Then, this guy used some means to cover up his cultivation. But even so, how do you do it in a few months from the early stage of the second pulse to the late stage of the fifth pulse, or even the peak?


    He didn''t even dare to think about such an entry speed. Now he witnessed it with his own eyes, which didn''t surprise him.


    "Chai Kang, how many moves can you stop me?" Chu Hao took the hand and launched it with one palm. The eight movements of Tianfeng have been launched.


    Chai Kang is not Jin Yunlin. Chu Hao fought towards Chai Kang.


    Chai Kang has seen this move, but he can be 100% sure that the power of this palm was never so strong at the beginning - not only because Chu Hao''s power was improved, but also because the power of this palm itself was enhanced.


    He had a feeling of being stared at by ancient beasts, and his cold hair stood up upside down.


    The blow was terrible.

 Chapter 260

    Chai Kang certainly won''t show weakness. The other party was easily crushed by him a few months ago. If it weren''t for the strange jade, he would have killed Chu Hao many times.


    Now we are all five veins. Who is afraid of who.


    He gathered his palms and fought back at Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, chaikang was shocked and flew up, like a broken kite.


    Chu Hao bounced under his feet and chased each other.


    If he can, of course, he doesn''t mind killing the other party, but the arena seems to protect the participants very well. When the critical moment comes, he will directly interrupt the battle and send both sides back to his cabin.


    But even if you can''t kill him, you have to beat chaikang up and give yourself a bad breath.


    Chaikang managed to turn over in the air and stabilize his body. He looked at Chu Hao who was chasing after him, and his face couldn''t help showing his horror, because the other party''s strength was more than three times stronger than him.


    Three times, that''s a pulse gap.


    But both sides are five veins!


    Is it... Chai Kang trembled and thought of a possibility, a possibility he suspected a few months ago - Chu Hao broke through the Wuzong only by ten pulse martial arts masters, which made him firm in his determination to kill Chu Hao.


    Hateful, hateful, hateful, Chu Hao slipped away at the beginning. In just a few months, the other party''s realm was the same as him, and his strength was more than a pulse higher.


    If he had been more determined at that time and used his unique skills as soon as he came up, Chu Hao had no chance to break through the second pulse and use the mysterious jade chapter.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Chaikang''s eyes opened angrily and roared fiercely. Countless blood lines flew out of him. Obviously, he used a unique skill to make a final fight.


    Boom!


    The two men once again hit each other. Chai Kang was shocked out again without suspense. The man was spewing blood in the air.


    Not an opponent at all.


    Chaikang got up with difficulty and said, "I admit defeat!" if he doesn''t admit defeat again, what will he do if he is badly hurt? Now is not the time to fight. There are 34 rounds of fighting.


    In theory, the ranking war only depends on the winning rate, and will not give you more points because you have defeated a powerful opponent. Therefore, what''s the significance of his fight with Chu hao? Even if he can win, it''s just one more victory. If he can do all his unique tricks and is seriously injured, he will lose in the battle that could have been easily won. Isn''t it a big loss to lose several times in a row?


    The ranking war naturally puts the ranking first. The grievances between each other are still solved outside. Anyway, they can''t kill people.


    Whew, whew, they were immediately transported out of the arena.


    Really fast.


    Chu Hao sat cross legged, but he had to say that chaikang made a wise choice, because even if the other party was willing to work hard, he was by no means his opponent. After a battle, you can only rest for half an hour. If you fight hard, you can''t return to your best state in the next battle.


    Eh?


    He looked at the battle below and was immediately surprised because he saw Jin Yunlin fighting.


    It was normal. When it was time to rest, it was natural to end the battle. But Jin Yunlin seemed to have recovered to his best state.


    Can it be so fast?


    Chu Hao had four moves against him before. He had to recuperate for ten days and a half months to recover as usual. How did he do it in about half a day?


    What elixir did he eat? Or... Chu Hao looked at the hut and thought of the spirit room in the ancient trial practice place. Since there is a spirit room, why can''t there be a medicine room?


    Here you can recover quickly.


    Otherwise, there will be a war in half an hour, and there will be a lot of bargain hunting in the later stage of the war.


    Without worries, we can fight.


    Therefore, why should we give half an hour''s rest time? It should be the time required for treatment in the "medicine room".


    This won''t be known until he gets hurt.


    After 156 rounds of fighting, Chu Hao finally met Nangong rou.


    As soon as he found that his opponent was Nangong Rou, Chu Hao immediately shook his right hand and sacrificed the dark blue sword. He stepped into the air. He gave full play to his speed and rushed to Nangong rou. As soon as the long sword shook, the Thunder Dragon roar, the third type of Tianlei sword, was already launched.


    Zizizi, the white electric ball gathered on the tip of the sword and soon turned into a Thunder Dragon.


    Nangong Rou needs him to do his best?


    Of course, there is no such qualification, but the protection for contestants here is too good. If you want to kill, you can only suddenly use unique skills to form a kill.


    Chu Hao has decided this for a long time.


    Nangong Rou suddenly turned pale. There was no trace of calm on her pretty face. She quickly screamed, "I admit defeat!"


    Whew, whew, they disappeared from the challenge arena at the same time, but the Thunder Dragon was still roaring and dancing, popping, the current flashed wildly, and the power of terror had not dissipated for a long time.


    So terrible!


    Whether in the audience or in the "lounge" on the top, the competitors who saw the power of this blow turned pale, that is, the peerless Tianjiao such as Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu showed a look of prudence.


    It was a really strong blow.


    In a lounge, Nangong Rou was shocked, and her towering chest was constantly shaking. She just felt the approaching of death. As long as she admitted defeat later, that sword must kill her.


    Although she was out of danger now, she was still sweating. The whole underwear was soaked with sweet sweat and tightly attached to her body.


    Chu haogang''s sword showed the other party''s determination to kill herself. She didn''t give her a chance to beg for mercy and argue.


    Why didn''t this guy die on that island?


    Nangong Rou thought that she had modified xiaowuxiang Xuangong. In addition, her talent and the cultivation resources provided by her family were enough to be among the top among the young generation, but Chu Hao was several times more evil than her.


    This man... Must be removed.


    She said in her heart that although she didn''t have this strength, she could kill with a knife.


    When it comes to intrigues, she is confident that no one can match herself.


    Nangong Rou''s mouth could not help but show a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    161 rounds, 162 rounds and 163 rounds. The time has come to the seventh day, and only the last 14 rounds are left.


    The duel between the strong and the strong is finally going on.


    At present, only 14 people have maintained a total victory. Obviously, the top ten must have been born in these ten people.


    These 14 people are 9 of the top 15 original young dragons, including yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu, Liu Chengfeng, Meng Jiang, Zhu Zetian, Weng Zhengping, Ge Yun, Mou Xiyu and Nie Ziming, as well as five rookies, including Chu Hao, Zhu Wuji, Xiang Haozhe, Tan Hua and wild girls.


    They haven''t played against each other yet, and after only one round, the number of total winners will be sharply reduced by half.


    The battle also changed a little. The battle of these 14 people did not go with the big forces, but had a confrontation arrangement in advance. Instead of seven groups at the same time, they fought one group after another.


    At this time, naturally, no one cares to wait more time. On the contrary, you can enjoy the strong and strong duel one by one. You don''t have to worry about not using enough eyes and don''t know where to look.


    First of all, Yuan Tiangang told Nie Ziming.


    This should be the most suspense free game.


    Sure enough, the two fought no more than ten moves, and Nie Ziming was kicked off by Yuan Tiangang. He vomited blood in his mouth and was forced to stop the battle.


    The second scene, Ling Dongliu talks about China.


    Ling Dongliu is the second in the original young dragon list, while Tan Hua is the younger martial brother of Yuan Tiangang. He is called by Yuan Tiangang as strong enough to rank in the top ten of the young dragon list. The duel between the two must be wonderful.


    The result was surprising. Ling Dongliu beat Tan Hua with three fists and two legs, ending the other party''s total victory and adding another victory for himself.


    At this moment, Ling Dongliu showed his domineering spirit. Even across the barrier of the arena, he seemed to feel his earthshaking war intention.


    Does yuan Tiangang have such strength again?


    In the audience, everyone felt out of breath. It turned out that Ling Dongliu had always hidden his strength.


    This guy is enough to fight yuan Tiangang.


    The third scene, Liu Chengfeng to Mou Xiyu.


    It was thought that the gap between the original young dragon ranking No. 5 and No. 13 would not be too big, but the fact is quite the opposite. Liu Chengfeng also won easily and showed terrible strength, which makes people seem to see a peerless Tianjiao who can challenge the first position of Yuan Tiangang.


    The fourth scene, Meng Jiang vs Zhu Zetian.


    This time, they were finally evenly matched. The two fought fiercely. They still didn''t decide the outcome after fighting for half an hour, and finally ended in a draw.


    In the fifth game, Weng Zhengping had no taboo against Zhu.


    Weng Yuping is the 10th of the original young dragon list. Of course, he has great strength, but he is tied to Wu Ji. He was beaten. He was defeated in less than ten minutes, which was the biggest surprise.


    The dark horse finally appeared and attacked the top ten.


    In the sixth game, the wild girl clouds against Xiang Haozhe.


    Both are rookies and super dark horses. In everyone''s opinion, this should be another close battle. But as soon as they fought, they were so surprised that their eyes stared out.


    The wild girl doesn''t care about the attack on Haozhe. Even if you slap me, I''ll give you a punch. Only five punches make Xiang Haozhe dizzy and fall directly to the ground.


    What a terrible physique is this?


    Before each fight, Xiang Haozhe hit first, and then the wild girl hit back. Otherwise, with Xiang Haozhe''s intelligence, how could he do such a reckless thing and fight with others?


    However, Xiang Haozhe was knocked unconscious by the savage girl when he took the lead. On the contrary, the savage girl was as if nothing had happened.


    Once the body cultivation is completed, it is really a nightmare for Xingli practitioners. No wonder it is said that even the God of war can''t kill a body cultivation at the level of war emperor.


    Scene 7, Chu Hao vs. Ge Yun.

 Chapter 261

    Ge Yun was the 11th in the last young dragon list. Although she failed to enter the top ten, no one dared to underestimate her strength.


    Whew, whew, Chu Hao and Ge Yun appeared in the arena at the same time.


    Chu Hao glanced over, and the cultivation level of the other party was undisguised in front of him - the peak of the five veins was the same as him.


    Unfortunately, first, he broke through only by ten martial arts masters. Under normal circumstances, even if he is listed as Tianjiao like Ling Dongliu and chaikang, he has to have more strength.


    Second, he is still self-cultivation, and his physical strength does not lose the star power at all. Moreover, how powerful is his body? Just now, the wild girl has proved it with facts. Although Chu Hao is not comparable to the wild girl, it is by no means what Xingli practitioners can imagine.


    Under such a contrast, does Ge Yun have any chance of winning?


    Ge Yun certainly won''t easily admit defeat in the two-man war. At this time, every more victory will advance one more grid in the ranking of the young dragon list.


    There is no suspense. These 14 of them must be the top 14 in the new young dragon list. Therefore, every battle next is very important. If they lose all 13 games, it must be only 14, but if they win the last game, it may be 13.


    The ranking on the list determines the benefits obtained in the baptism of Longchi.


    Therefore, we must work hard at this time.


    But even if Ge Yun tried her best, it was useless. The strength gap was too big. She had no choice but to admit defeat.


    After this round, there are seven people to maintain a complete victory!


    In the penultimate round, Yuan Tiangang fought Ge Yun, Ling Dongliu fought Xiang Haozhe, Liu Chengfeng fought Zhu Zetian, Mengjiang fought Mou Xiyu, Zhu Wuji fought Mou Xiyu, clouds fought Nie Ziming, Chu haozhan talked about China.


    Those who lost in the last round still lost. The only exception is Mengjiang. He defeated in the last round and now he has won.


    After this round, only 14 of them have not finished, and the ranking of others has been determined, ranging from 15 to 108.


    Chu Hao glanced and was surprised that Tianhe county had really turned over this time.


    Jin Yunlin, 78. Jiang Qixuan, 80. Qin Yulian, 81. Wu Shitong, 91. Cang Taiyun, 102. The wind is uneven, 103. Fu Xue, 106.


    There are seven people on the list.


    You know, in the last young dragon list, there were only five people in Baishui County, the strongest County in ZHONGJIU county. Moreover, Chu Hao has not been included in this.


    Yunliu sect should have been the happiest. Only the sixth grade sect has two disciples on the list, which is impossible for many fourth grade sects, not to mention one of them can score in the top ten.


    But they are both disciples of the world. How can Luo Baojun and Ling Yangshan be happy?


    Which family of yunliuzong dares to let the disciples of the world break through to the war soldiers?


    Fortunately, both Chu Hao and Fu Xue were hit by Shichong powder, and their lives were completely under the control of Yunliu sect. As long as you don''t return for a year, there is only one word of death. Don''t worry about becoming a disaster.


    Luo and Ling both smiled.


    Because only these 14 people were fighting, one after another, when the last 12 rounds of fighting began, Yuan Tiangang and Xiang Haozhe, who took the lead, turned their stage into the whole arena area.


    All eyes were condensed by them.


    The battle started and ended soon. Yuan Tiangang still won easily. So far, no one has been able to force his full strength. No one knows how powerful this guy, known as the strongest genius in Cangzhou for thousands of years.


    The second, third and fourth battles soon ended, almost one-sided victories.


    Yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu, Liu Chengfeng, Mengjiang, Zhu Wuji, savage girl and Chu Hao are still unbeaten. The difference is that Mengjiang has another draw, and the performance is the worst. It is estimated that it will finally be the seventh.


    Compared with his eighth ranking last year, it''s good to take a small step forward this year.


    The last 10 rounds, 9 rounds, 8 rounds and 7 rounds were the seven rounds of war. It was the seven Chu Hao people who remained unbeaten. Now they have determined the ranking of the top seven.


    The penultimate round.


    After this time, the number of people who maintain a total victory will drop sharply again.


    In the match, Yuan Tiangang fought Zhu Wuji, Ling Dongliu fought Mengjiang, and the wild girl fought Liu Chengfeng. Chu Hao was the only exception. His opponent was Zhu Zetian. As for the other three groups of fighting... No one has paid attention.


    In the first scene, Yuan Tiangang had no taboo against Zhu.


    The smiling monk finally put away his signature smile and showed a cautious look for the first time. He also had a wooden fish in his hands, holding the fish body in his left hand and the hammer handle in his right hand.


    Benedict!


    Zhu Wuji knocked on the wooden fish, buzzing, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye immediately fluctuated around.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "It''s interesting." Yuan Tiangang looked down and smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''re the strongest person I''ve met so far. I''ll use... 30% combat power to defeat you."


    At this time, the barrier blockade of the arena has been opened a lot. Although the power fluctuation can not flow out and the people outside can not enter the interference, the sound can be transmitted freely.


    Therefore, hearing yuan Tiangang''s words, all the people outside the field stared wide, and seemed unable to believe it.


    In the previous battle, Yuan Tiangang didn''t use 30% of his combat power?


    If these words were put on others, they would be doubted, but now they came out of Yuan Tiangang''s mouth, but they had no doubt, only endless shock and lamented yuan Tiangang''s terrible strength.


    Yuan Tiangang''s strong has surpassed this age level. How can he live without moving out the top talents over the age of 25?


    Zhu Wuji smiled and said, "little monk, I want to ask brother yuan for advice."


    The murderous monk killed yuan Tiangang at his feet, waved the wooden fish mallet in his hand, turned into a dazzling golden light, and cut off towards yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang was naturally fearless, but he just punched out.


    Kaka, his fist seemed to crack the space, and the air around him showed cracks, which quickly spread around.


    Bang, the golden light from the wooden fish was immediately distorted and broken, and Zhu Wuji also turned over in the air, and walked against the air, far away from the crumbling space.


    Counter air, this guy is really not easy.


    Zhu Wuji stared at Yuan Tiangang for a while. Suddenly, he knocked on Guangguang''s head with a wooden fish mallet and said, "I see, you actually have the power of space!"


    Yuan Tiangang smiled proudly and blew out another punch. The space was broken again and extended to Zhu Wuji.


    The power of space!


    Chu Hao was surprised. He got along with Su Wanyue for some time. He heard that the ancient noble woman said that many strong physique, such as Su Wanyue''s cold spirit, can even freeze the whole world with the improvement of realm and physique.


    Some constitutions are not only strong, but also very rare. They are not inherited by blood. They somehow appear in a certain offspring.


    This is the constitution of space.


    Like the greatest assassin in the history of tianwu star, he can hide his body in the shadow. Where there is a shadow, he can shuttle freely. No array or prohibition can stop him. Killing is as easy as drinking water.


    Because we all know that the martial arts are not much stronger than the martial arts disciples when they do not operate the star power, so being targeted by such shadow assassins means that they are already dead.


    The assassin didn''t end well, because he was born in the wrong age. He was in the same period as the war emperor with the strongest physique in history, and he also accepted the entrustment to assassinate the other party.


    The result was good. He found a good opportunity and suddenly attacked the other party while he was practicing, but the blow didn''t hurt the other party at all. Instead, he was slapped by the other party and broke his head.


    The strongest assassin of the generation fell.


    The assassin has a space constitution, so he can shuttle through the shadow, come and go without a trace.


    Of course, this is only one kind of space constitution. With the decline of time, there is not only no second shuttle shadow constitution, but also very few other space constitutions.


    Unexpectedly, there is one now.


    Broken space!


    Yuan Tiangang''s physique is not too strong, so his broken space range is very small, and the degree of fragmentation is not very large. But now he is the Wuzong. What if he reaches the general or even the emperor?


    With that blow, maybe the whole city will be completely shattered.


    Extremely rare physique is also a very strong physique. It is not among the six elements and cannot be inherited at all.


    Zhu Wuji''s body shape jumps and dare not be broken and rolled by space. Otherwise, under the strange force of space, his body method may change unpredictably and be taken away by the other party.


    But he was not idle. The wooden fish in his hand kept knocking, dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    The two geniuses had the strongest duel.


    The strength of Yuan Tiangang is expected by everyone. It''s not surprising that the young dragon ranked first in the last year''s list. But Zhu Wuji''s strength was greatly unexpected. Even in the previous year, no one had heard of the name of a killing monk. Suddenly, he came out and could fight with Yuan Tiangang.


    Soon, a hundred moves passed.


    Yuan Tiangang smiled and said, "it''s good. I really underestimate you. You''re worth 40% of my combat power."


    What, before, Yuan Tiangang really only used 30% of his combat power to fight?


    Hiss!


    There was a cry of surprise in the audience. In the face of such a terrible attack by Zhu Wuji, Yuan Tiangang only used 30% of his combat power to stop it. It was so strong that he was abnormal.


    Zhu Wuji also changed color slightly. He was not sure whether yuan Tiangang''s words were true or false.


    Because he didn''t use his full strength, but he has used 50% of his combat power. If the other party really only used 30% of his combat power, there will be a big gap in their strength.

 Chapter 262

    Yuan Tiangang''s combat power has been greatly improved, and Zhu Wuji''s combat power has also been improved. They still maintain a stalemate.


    With one increase and one increase, the battle has become white hot under such circumstances.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t continue to say that he used several percent of his combat power, but only secretly improved. When the two fought for almost 20 minutes, Zhu Wuji finally couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    He has gone all out, but yuan Tiangang still has spare strength.


    However, Zhu Wuji did not admit defeat. Now the battle has been going on for 20 minutes. If he can hold on for 10 minutes, the battle will end in a draw.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but the ranking of the young dragon list determines the benefits he gets in the baptism of the dragon pool. Naturally, the higher the ranking, the better.


    It''s only ten minutes. He must grit his teeth and insist.


    Yuan Tiangang smiled proudly. If he moved seriously, which person in the same realm in Cangzhou can stick to ten moves?


    no one!


    He jerked up his hand and hit it again and again. I didn''t see what powerful tricks he used, but the space around him collapsed one after another, causing chaos to Zhu Wuji''s body methods.


    Well, Zhu Wuji didn''t hold up for a minute, so he punched him in the lower abdomen and suddenly vomited blood. There were even fragments of internal organs in the blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt in this blow.


    Whew, whew, they disappear from the arena at the same time. Obviously, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    The original Tiangang wins and all Wuji lose.


    The second battle has begun before everyone can recover from this super duel.


    Ling Dongliu flows to the Mengjiang river.


    This is a battle without suspense. Although Mengjiang ranked eighth in the last young dragon list and made remarkable progress in the past three years, it is far from Ling Dongliu.


    Just a dozen moves, Ling Dongliu defeated Mengjiang and won another victory.


    At this point, Ling Dongliu''s position in the eyes of everyone also rose sharply, and finally thought that he had the power to fight with Yuan Tiangang. Of course, if yuan Tiangang can win with fewer tricks against shangmeng River, it proves that Yuan Tiangang is even stronger.


    In the third game, the wild girl played Liu Chengfeng.


    Liu Chengfeng is the fifth of the previous session. He is absolutely powerful. He can''t do anything when he meets the physical cultivation of clouds.


    What about xingmang? In the face of the girl''s defense comparable to the fierce beasts in ancient times, there can only be blood marks at most. Yes, the star can ignore the star power defense, but it doesn''t mean it''s really invincible.


    His attack is basically ineffective, but he can''t ignore the wild girl''s fist. Don''t look at the small and tender hand. If it can be blasted, it will be uncomfortable to turn over rivers and seas in the body.


    After barely holding out for ten minutes, he had to lose.


    Next is Chu Hao against Zhu Zetian, which is an absolutely overwhelming victory.


    At this time, Chu Hao''s fame finally soared to the sky.


    "This guy won again."


    "Now only four people maintain a complete victory. He is one of them!"


    "It''s ridiculously strong."


    "No, no, no, the original Tiangang, Ling Dongliu and clouds are really strong. So far, that guy hasn''t really met opponents like Zhu Wuji and Liu Chengfeng. Maybe one of them will lose the next game."


    "That makes sense."


    "However, as a newcomer, he can score the top seven in the first war, which is amazing enough."


    "Who knows him?"


    "It is said that he is a disciple of Yunliu sect in Tianhe county."


    "Tianhe county? Isn''t Tianhe County ZHONGJIU county?"


    "It''s impossible. ZHONGJIU county can run out of the top ten super talents in the young dragon list?"


    "Unimaginable! Incredible!"


    Knowing that Chu Hao actually came from ZHONGJIU County, all the people present showed unbelievable expressions, while many influential figures in shangsan county had hot eyes, which meant that Chu Hao was easily attracted by them.


    Such a genius... Even if he is defeated by Yuan Tiangang this year, there will be the next one, which will definitely shine.


    The penultimate round.


    Yuan Tiangang fought against Mengjiang, lingdongliu, Wuji, wild girls, Zhu Zetian, Chu Hao and Liu Chengfeng.


    There was no suspense in the first war. The original Tiangang just gave seven fists in a row, so Mengjiang lost. The Second World War was much more intense. Zhu Wuji had already suffered a defeat. Naturally, he didn''t want another defeat. He fought fiercely with Ling Dongliu.


    At this time, Ling Dongliu also showed that he was really not weaker than yuan Tiangang, and always suppressed Zhu Wuji. After more than 20 minutes of fierce battle, he still ended up with Zhu Wuji''s defeat.


    However, how much combat power did Ling Dongliu use? 50%, 80% or 10%? Which one is stronger between him and Yuan Tiangang may only be known when they really play against each other.


    There was no suspense in the third battle, and the wild girl won easily.


    The fourth scene is another important play.


    On one side are the newcomers who have just appeared this year, and the only newcomers who have not failed so far. On the other side, they ranked fifth in the last young dragon list, because the original third and fourth were automatically disqualified due to age overrun. In fact, he can be regarded as the third.


    The third couple should be a fierce battle.


    But in fact, it was a one-sided battle.


    Chu Hao just hit Liu Chengfeng with 13 fists in a row, shivering all over, vomiting blood continuously, and directly lost the power to fight again.


    In the penultimate round, there was only one battle that attracted the most attention, which was Chu Hao against Zhu Wuji.


    Whether Chu Hao is lucky that he has never met a strong enemy or is really strong and invincible depends on whether he can defeat Zhu Wuji in this battle. After all, Zhu Wuji''s strength has been tested by the two super powers of Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu.


    "Chu Hao, this little monk can''t lose!" Zhu Wuji knocked on the wooden fish and said with a deep voice. A sound wave has swung away and impacted Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao just stood and puffed. The sound wave cut open his sleeve and exposed his inner skin, but the sound wave with such powerful lethality was not qualified to leave a trace on him.


    Zhu Wuji could not help but change color on his face. Naturally, he knew what terrible lethality his sound waves had.


    The wooden fish in his hand is a treasure handed down from ancient times, and the product level is very high. He can''t fully stimulate the power of this treasure now, but he is the martial sect of six veins, and the power of sound wave is enough to pose a great threat to the ordinary seven veins.


    Because he was a martial arts master of nine veins.


    But Chu Hao''s body had no star power fluctuation just now. Why did he eat this blow hard without even breaking his skin?


    What a defense!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "sorry, I also have a reason why I can''t lose."


    "Then there''s only one war!" Zhu Wuji didn''t talk nonsense, but attacked Chu Hao with a vertical body.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Chu Hao danced with his hands, chopping and playing one and a half months, dissolving the incoming sound waves cleanly.


    "Hmm?" Zhu Wuji''s eyes couldn''t help but enlarge and blurted out, "you''re the ten pulse! You''re the ten pulse martial arts master who broke through!"


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, everyone felt numb on their scalp and ten veins. Is there really a martial arts master or Wuzong who broke through ten veins in the world? Even the seven existing gods of war have never heard of the existence of ten veins.


    Ten veins are absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    Feng Yan said that the original Tiangang was the breakthrough of the ten pulse martial arts master, but it has never been personally confirmed by him. What about Chu Hao now? Is it true or false again?


    Chu Hao is noncommittal. Now there are many nine pulse martial arts teachers, and I believe there are many nine pulse martial arts schools. This is the watershed between ordinary talents and top talents, but ten pulse... This may attract the favor of the peerless strong, but it may also lead to death.


    He just turned his hands into palms and said, "fight!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Zhu Wuji was sure that if Chu Hao had not suppressed his breath with a strange technique, he must have broken through by the martial arts master of the ten veins, otherwise it would be impossible to compete with him with the cultivation of the five veins.


    In that case, he must show all his strength.


    "Tianyuan God''s claw!" Zhu Wuji stuffed the wooden fish mallet in his right hand into the wooden fish body, and then turned into a claw shape.


    Puff, puff, the half moon cut, but Zhu Wuji''s right hand released a hemispherical golden light mask to completely dissolve the half moon cut, and he continued to advance and approach step by step.


    "Take the little monk''s move!" Zhu Wuji rushed to Chu Hao, put out his claw and attacked Chu Hao''s chest.


    "Come on!" Chu Hao''s hands were wrong, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind were already unfolded.


    Now that he has mastered the eight forms of Tianfeng, he has to send and receive from his heart. He doesn''t need time to prepare. He can make it as soon as he raises his hand.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao''s right palm met Zhu Wuji''s right claw. Their body shape suddenly stagnated, and then a terrible wave broke out from the edge of their palm, shaking them out at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, this is the opponent the little monk wants!" Zhu Wuji''s murderous face completely changed from the previous amiable monk.


    Chu Hao laughed. The other party had the same level of strength as him and was his best opponent now. However, he didn''t use his physical strength, otherwise his strength would double and he could sling each other.


    "Come again! Come again! Come again!" Zhu Wuji shouted wildly like being possessed, and launched a crazy attack, which was very terrible.


    This guy is worthy of playing back and forth with Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu. Although those two didn''t give their full strength at the beginning, they can persist for so long to lose, which is enough to prove his strength.


    Chu Hao is also very excited. Such an opponent is a once-in-a-lifetime event, which makes his war spirit burn.


    Let''s have a good fight.

 Chapter 263

    The two newcomers had a strong duel. The battle was extremely fierce. Countless viewers were shocked and couldn''t help themselves.


    Zhu Wuji''s strength has been tested by Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu. In everyone''s mind, his strength can even rank third or fourth - although he has lost two games in a row, how strong yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu are. Isn''t it normal to lose to first and second?


    Whether she can rank third or fourth depends on the strength of the wild girl. After all, she can easily defeat Liu Chengfeng, and her terrible defense is simply abnormal.


    But who could have thought that Chu Hao was so powerful!


    Zhu Wuji, wild girls, Xiang Haozhe and Tan Hua are not as strong as words, but this "new" is only relative to the young dragon list. In fact, it has long been famous.


    For example, Zhu Wuji has the terrible nickname of killing life without Ji. The wild girl is an angry crocodile who was seen blowing off the peak of the eight veins in 100000 mountains. Xiang Haozhe is the son of the leader of the Nanyun sect of Yipin sect, and Tan Hua is the younger martial brother of Yuan Tiangang.


    Therefore, the strength they are now showing, although very amazing, is reasonable.


    But what about Chu hao?


    Born in such a weak county as Tianhe County, he is also a disciple of the sixth grade sect. In fact, he is not much better than the lower twelve counties. For martial artists, their own talents, opportunities and the support of the school can really move towards the road of genius.


    For example, if yuan Tiangang had changed his background and was also a disciple of the sixth grade sect, could he achieve what he has now?


    No way.


    In terms of cultivation resources, he doesn''t know how much to cut off, and the cultivation skills and martial arts can''t be compared with those in the same family.


    Now let''s look at Chu Hao, a disciple of ZHONGJIU county and liupin sect, but he seems to have the strength of the top three in the sword finger young dragon list. How amazing is this? This guy''s talent and opportunity are against the sky, which can make up for his low birth.


    This makes people think: what if Chu Hao is also a disciple of yipinzong?


    After this young dragon list, Chu Hao will certainly be sought after by all major forces. If he chooses to join the yipinzong door, I''m afraid he can really compete with Yuan Tiangang in three years?


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Break it! Break it! Break it!" Zhu Wuji shouted. He had put the wooden fish away, turned his hands into claws, and kept puncturing.


    Whew, whew, whew, a golden claw appeared, but it was no longer his white slender hands, but real claws. I didn''t know what kind of beast it was. It was amazing. It was as big as a well cover. As soon as it was hit, it covered the sky.


    It was like God was angry and wanted to send down God to punish Chu Hao.


    Buzzing and buzzing, the golden claws are photographed, and the momentum is terrible. It seems that even the challenge arena below can be easily smashed.


    "A little interesting." Chu Hao''s eyes lit up, and he finally felt a little pressure.


    No way, the power of Wu Ji can only be the same as his star power level, but he still has no inferior physical strength, and his defense is even more terrible, only inferior to the savage girl.


    With such a defense, Zhu Wuji can pose too little threat to him. Unless he can hit his key with one blow, he will be punched and clawed at most, which will make him feel some pain.


    This golden claw made Chu Hao feel that if he didn''t fight with all his strength, even his defense was not enough.


    The pressure finally came.


    Chu Hao laughed and turned his hands. The unification of the four styles was already played, and he welcomed Zhu Wuji.


    With the surging wind and clouds, the unification of the four styles is so terrible that the momentum almost overturns the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two people collided together, and suddenly gave birth to a dazzling light. Most people involuntarily turned their faces away, and only a few people can stare at them all the time.


    Well, one shadow immediately flew out of the light, while the other came out calmly.


    The advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    It was Zhu Wuji who flew out. He turned over and fell to the ground. There was an unstoppable blush floating on his face, but he still held it back and didn''t let a mouthful of blood spray out.


    He stared at Chu Hao and said, "is this all your strength?"


    Chu Hao paused, shook his head and said, "No."


    Zhu Wuji couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Isn''t this Chu Hao''s full strength? It''s shocking. He was defeated by Tian Gang and Ling Dongliu, and now he was defeated by Chu Hao. He fought three times and lost three times in a row. It was definitely a huge blow to his self-confidence.


    He bowed his head and said, "little monk, admit defeat."


    When he looked up again, his self-confidence had been restored in his eyes - a temporary backwardness did not mean eternal backwardness. They were the Wuzong. They didn''t even cross the three small areas. The road of martial arts was long, and he had plenty of opportunities to surpass.


    If he gave up now, he would really have no chance.


    Whew, whew, with Zhu Wuji admitting defeat, they were sent back to their cabin at the same time.


    In the penultimate round, there is also only one important play, that is, Zhu Wuji and wild girls.


    Whether Zhu Wuji will stop the losing streak, or the wild girl will continue the winning streak?


    The result was revealed three minutes after the two fought.


    ¡ª¡ªZhu Wuji takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    It''s no good not to admit defeat. In the face of a savage girl like an ancient fierce beast, he can only be beaten. After a few times, his face is swollen and he is completely abused.


    Only by resolutely abandoning the war and striving for the fifth place.


    There are still three rounds left in the competition, and the top four have appeared, namely Chu Hao, wild girl, Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu. Like Zhu Wuji, Liu Chengfeng, Meng Jiang, Xiang Haozhe and others, they can only strive for the fifth to tenth ranking.


    No one wants to fall out of the top ten. Although there is no special explanation, the treatment of the tenth is very different from that of the eleventh.


    For example, if a sect collects core disciples, it likes to round up, either ten or twenty. The martial arts realm is also divided into ten levels, and each big realm is subdivided by ten small realms.


    Ten rank martial disciples, ten pulse martial masters, ten pulse martial sects... Ten represents great fullness. Therefore, the ninth may not be different from the tenth, but the tenth and eleventh are definitely two levels.


    This doesn''t need Chu Hao to worry. He has only three opponents left.


    Yuan Tiangang, Ling Dongliu and wild girls are all so strong that he doesn''t have time to think about other things.


    The match soon appeared.


    The original Tiangang fought against the wild girl, Chu Hao against Ling Dongliu.


    The two matches were a duel between the old and the new - although the four were terrible young, even the oldest Ling Dongliu was only 22 years old. He could participate in the young dragon list again. Yuan Tiangang was one year younger, and Chu Hao was only 20 years old.


    The most amazing is the wild girl. It is said that she is only 14 years old - many people haven''t even started practicing at this age.


    In other words, if there is no greater evil spirit, these four people will definitely be the top four in the next young dragon list.


    A greater evil? Is it possible? Because these four people are already super demons, and more demons than them... I can''t imagine.


    The first scene, Yuan Tiangang against the wild girl.


    In the arena, Yuan Tiangang stood with his hands down and finally looked a little serious.


    After watching the war for so long, he naturally knew that the girl was an individual.


    There is very little physical cultivation in this world, but once it grows up, it is absolutely terrible.


    The most troublesome thing is the defensive power. A fellow martial artist can only hurt the other party with one punch. It''s like two ordinary people fighting. You can hit me with one punch, and it''s okay to be hit many times.


    But on the contrary, if you are hit by body repair... It''s definitely not good.


    When facing the wild girl, Yuan Tiangang doubted his attack for the first time.


    "Hey!" the savage girl has a simple heart. Since it''s a fight, fight. There''s not so much foresight.


    She ran, because she didn''t cultivate the star power, she naturally didn''t know any body method, but her body shape was as agile as the spirit leopard, and her speed was faster than the fire cloud horse.


    What''s more terrible is that her weight is like a high mountain. If she steps on it, it will shake. If she bumps it... It must be a small thing. It''s not impossible to be crushed into meat foam.


    As strong as Yuan Tiangang didn''t dare to make a hard connection, he immediately stood a little under his feet, his body floated, and his right fist blew out. Bang, the space immediately broke, and the air around the savage girl seemed to be made of glass, constantly breaking.


    Space fragmentation has formed terrible destructive power. If ordinary people are involved in it, they will be shocked to pieces in an instant, that is, ordinary six pulse and even seven pulse Wuzong will be cut black and blue.


    But the terrible force of space hit the savage girl, but it was completely painless, and even her animal jacket was not damaged.


    It should be made of the fur of a powerful beast. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the body repair is, it can''t even protect the clothes made.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Yuan Tiangang snorted and stood tall, avoiding the front of the wild girl. Then he punched out and hit the cloud.


    The savage girl was full of belligerent excitement and turned around with a punch.


    The two super geniuses finally fought head-on.


    Boom!


    With a heavy sound, the original Tiangang was immediately lifted out, but the wild girl just stumbled and immediately stood firm.


    This... In terms of strength, even yuan Tiangang is not the opponent of a wild girl.


    In fact, this is also normal. At the beginning, the wild girl blew up the angry crocodile of the eighth level of Wuzong with one punch. The original Tiangang is only the six pulse Wu sect. If you count the two more veins in the martial arts realm, it is equivalent to the ordinary eight pulse Wu sect.


    In other words, in the eyes of the wild girl, he is actually similar to the angry crocodile.


    What''s so strange about a blow flying?

 Chapter 264

    However, flying and defeating are two different things. It can only be said that the strength of the wild girl is indeed on the original Tiangang, but the victory or defeat can not be decided.


    After all, compared with physical cultivation, Xingli practitioners have changeable martial arts skills, which is the foundation of Xingli practitioners.


    Yuan Tiangang immediately killed him and came back. His fists kept popping out, banging, banging, and the surrounding space was fragmented, which made people feel frightened. The warrior with space constitution was really terrible.


    The wild girl raised her two small fists and greeted her. Looking at her small hands, it was inconceivable that if she was punched, a big hole would be made in a high mountain.


    "Space blade!" Yuan Tiangang drank softly and grabbed the emptiness with his right hand. The air condensed and formed a sword.


    Look carefully, the edge of this sword is shaking at high speed.


    Chu Hao could not help but feel a chill in the center of the earth. Although the wild girl''s physique was strong, the destructive power was very terrible under the high-speed vibration of the air. It''s like you have a knife in your hand, so there''s nothing you can do about a steel plate.


    But what if the knife in your hand is serrated?


    The same material can form completely different results.


    Yuan Tiangang made a response.


    The direct power attack is really painless for the savage girl, but it is completely different if it is the cutting of the air blade.


    "Kill!" Yuan Tiangang rushed over, raised the air blade high, and cut off the wild girl.


    In the eyes of the savage girl, there was obviously no word of retreat. She met her without fear and banged her fists. It was the power that even fierce beasts of the eight pulse Wuzong level could fly.


    Bang, bang, bang, her fist kept hitting the air blade, but Shengsheng broke the air blade.


    Chu Hao looked carefully. There was also a blood stain on the girl''s fist.


    After all, it is the air blade formed by the rare space constitution in the world.


    Yuan Tiangang naturally saw it, and a smile finally appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had tried to find out the limit of the wild girl''s physique.


    He can break through.


    "Blow you up!" the savage girl wiped the blood on her hands, and her eyes radiated cold like a fierce beast. She suddenly bounced under her feet and threw out her body like lightning.


    Yuan Tiangang hurriedly dodged away. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t dare to fight hand to hand with a physical cultivation of the same level. It was really his own way to death.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    From the scene, it was obvious that the wild girl was more active. She constantly launched an attack from the front, while yuan Tiangang was mainly fighting, and jumped over from time to time to take a move with the air blade.


    It''s a bit like a tiger fighting a monkey. The tiger wins by its fierce strength. As long as it hits it, the monkey will be finished. But the monkey is more agile and can always avoid the tiger''s attack.


    The audience outside was stunned.


    In their impressions, Yuan Tiangang should be a tiger. No matter which opponent meets him, he can only avoid the front. But now the situation is upside down. How can they accept it?


    As strong as Yuan Tiangang can only fight guerrilla warfare!


    It''s not that Yuan Tiangang is not strong enough, but that the physical cultivation is too terrible.


    The two of them roared at each other. The wounds on the wild girl gradually increased, and Yuan Tiangang was not much better. The so-called secret and sparse, how could he never be touched by each other?


    This touch almost broke his bones and his face was very ugly.


    Up to now, it is still a situation of equal strength.


    Yuan Tiangang calculated the time silently. They had fought for more than 20 minutes. If this continues, the battle will be a tie.


    He can''t accept a draw.


    A draw means that the initiative gives way, and the ranking depends on the faces of others.


    How can this work.


    You have to use your unique skills.


    Yuan Tiangang said in his heart that he thought he could easily sweep all his opponents and climb the first place in the young dragon list again, but he never thought that someone could force him to this point.


    "Within ten moves, I will defeat you!" Yuan Tiangang said proudly. Since he has decided to use his cards, no young man of his generation can resist.


    The wild girl grinned and showed two small tiger teeth, which looked very cute. She shook her fists and said, "come on!"


    "Hum!" Yuan Tiangang shot at the savage girl.


    That''s the trick?


    The crowd outside looked puzzled and didn''t find any mystery in this move.


    The same is true of the wild girl. She is straight. Where can she control so much, she waved her fist at Yuan Tiangang''s face.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t hide or flash, so he greeted the girl''s fist straightly.


    Chu Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Would yuan Tiangang be so stupid?


    No way!


    But the fact is that the fist of the cloud has hit yuan Tiangang''s face.


    The outcome of the competition will be divided in an instant. Who can eat a savage girl with a hard face in the realm of Wuzong? Even if you don''t blow your head out, you have to faint directly.


    Boom, the savage girl punched, and the whole person turned strangely.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao could see clearly that the wild girl''s fist directly penetrated yuan Tiangang''s body, as if the other party didn''t exist at all. It was empty. What are the consequences of a full punch?


    Rao is a young girl. She is physically fit. She is extremely strong. It must be very uncomfortable to punch empty.


    But what about yuan Tiangang?


    Did he blink, leaving a shadow that confused the eyes of the cloud?


    No, no, no, it''s not.


    In Chu Hao''s surprised eyes, Yuan Tiangang fought back, and the air blade stabbed the girl''s chest.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned and saw that Yuan Tiangang''s whole head actually split. It was this strange change that made him completely avoid the punch of the wild girl, but a guy with a split head was still attacking alive. What a shocking picture.


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s head was cracked, but there was no blood or brain to disperse, which made this picture more strange.


    Boom!


    The savage girl staggered back, and her right hand couldn''t help pressing on her chest. The air blade forcibly spread her defense and pierced her heart. She gave a little scold, and her thick blood rose to the sky, and the injury in her body healed at an amazing speed.


    This is physical cultivation. As long as you don''t kill directly, you can recover in a very short time.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the warrior level body repair can be reborn even with only a drop of blood. In contrast, the wild girl just repaired a hole in her heart. It''s really a little fun.


    The two faced off dozens of meters apart.


    Yuan Tiangang''s fragmented head was combined again, showing his young and handsome face, but now this face is a little too white, as if he had been seriously injured.


    His previous strange "division" must consume a lot.


    Yes, this is a wonderful method that can save lives and win. If it can be used easily, isn''t it really invincible?


    As the only two people who haven''t fought with Yuan Tiangang, Chu Hao and Ling Dongliu look solemn. They think in their hearts, if they change to themselves now, how should they deal with Yuan Tiangang''s move?


    Ling Dongliu was even more bitter in his heart, because he didn''t force yuan Tiangang in the competition for the young dragon list in the last session.


    Maybe the other party didn''t master such a trick at that time.


    Ling Dongliu can only comfort himself in his heart, otherwise he must admit that the gap between him and Yuan Tiangang three years ago was too big to let the other party go all out.


    In the arena, the wild girl raised her right foot and stepped down again. Boom, the earth roared, and the whole arena seemed to be shaking. She stared at Yuan Tiangang with high morale, suddenly rushed up and rushed towards yuan Tiangang.


    In her heart, there was no word of fear.


    She came like a hurricane, but the heavy power seemed to fall from a mountain, perfectly combining speed and power.


    One punch and then bang, straight waving yuan Tiangang''s chest.


    Whew, Yuan Tiangang''s body changed strangely again, and his chest was also torn apart, which made the wild girl hit the air again. He took the opportunity to fight back, his right hand vibrated, the air came out, and stabbed the savage girl''s belly.


    Poof, as strong as a wild girl''s body, it can''t stop the cutting of the air blade. In the blood splashing, the air blade has stabbed the past, and a star light gushed out. Yuan Tiangang''s face was cold. He wanted to make the girl lose her combat power completely.


    Chu Hao could not help but clench his hands, showing a nervous look.


    Boom!


    At this time, the girl had the ability to fight back and kicked it out. She was in the belly of Yuan Tiangang.


    This time, Yuan Tiangang failed to split his lower abdomen again and directly avoided the damage. When he was kicked by this foot, he was kicked out, banged and fell heavily to the ground.


    The savage girl pressed her hand on her belly and wrinkled her willow eyebrows, trying to treat the trauma in her body.


    After all, she was just a Wuzong. I don''t know how much difference she was from the rebirth of dripping blood. It took a lot of energy to recover the wound of her heart just now, and then she had to heal her lower abdomen, which naturally made her very hard.


    In a short time, she can repair her body up to three times, otherwise she can only recover by pill like the star power cultivator.


    Yuan Tiangang was also uncomfortable. His use of the "fragmentation" technique would have cost him a lot of energy, and just now he was kicked by the girl. He''s a body builder. It''s no different from being hit by a mountain. He''s so shocked that he can spit out bile.


    The girl''s recovery speed is obviously much slower, and Yuan Tiangang is also trying to suppress the discomfort in his body, otherwise he can''t do it at all in this state.


    The scene fell into a brief stalemate.


    Who can think of this result in advance?


    Everyone knows that physical cultivation will be terrible once it grows up, but it is still beyond everyone''s expectation.


    That''s yuan Tiangang. He was forced to such a point.

 Chapter 265

    Almost at the same time, Yuan Tiangang and the savage girl rushed towards each other at the same time, and launched a bomb again.


    There is not much time left for them, and none of them wants a draw and wants to win.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle is fierce. Yuan Tiangang has the secret of "fragmentation", while the wild girl has terrible physique and super recovery ability. It can be said that she meets her opponents and has their own strengths.


    The key to deciding the outcome is who can''t support it first.


    Without the art of division, Yuan Tiangang could not carry the front with the wild girl at all. If the wild girl lost her self-healing ability, she could not resist yuan Tiangang''s air blade.


    Who can last longer?


    The two fought each other, and their blood was scattered. They were all scarred, but their intention to fight was not reduced but increased. It seemed that even Tianyu could break through.


    Time is coming.


    There is one minute... 40 seconds... 20 seconds. The two are still bombarding each other, becoming more and more intense.


    10 seconds, 3 seconds, 1 second.


    Bang, the two exchanged blows again, and they fell and flew out together, but before they fell solid, their figures disappeared one after another.


    Time is up, the battle is over.


    Who wins, who loses, or a draw?


    Chu Hao hurriedly looked at the wall and saw that Yuan Tiangang had added another victory. He ranked first temporarily and despised everyone.


    How did he win?


    Chu Hao tried to recall the last scene. They flew backwards at the same time. It should be a tie.


    Do you?


    He frowned because the wild girl''s level was slightly higher, so in the case of a tie, the convenience of a low level could be regarded as a victory? This is reasonable. After all, if the two sides are in the same state, the victory or defeat will be decided.


    But why do you think the wild girl is higher?


    Yes, physical training.


    The physical cultivation doesn''t hide the meridians. The savage girl can punch the angry crocodile at the level of the eighth level Wuzong, indicating that her strength must be at least the eighth level Wuzong. In that case, her realm is the eight meridians, even higher.


    Although the original Tiangang was broken by the martial arts division of the ten veins, the two veins could not be counted into the realm of Wuzong. Therefore, he was clearly the power of the eight veins Wuzong level, but the realm was the six veins.


    Six and eight veins can draw. Naturally, six veins win.


    The wild girl lost a little wrongly, because she is younger and only 14 years old! If the factor of age is taken into account, Yuan Tiangang should definitely be sentenced to complete defeat.


    Because when the girl reaches the age of 21... It is estimated that one finger can crush yuan Tiangang.


    Whew, Chu Hao hasn''t turned around yet. He has been transferred to the arena.


    The second game was against Ling Dongliu.


    Win this game first, and then consider how to deal with the "fragmentation" of Yuan Tiangang.


    "I didn''t expect that so many rookies would appear in this session." Ling Dongliu also appeared in front of Chu Hao. He stood with his hands down and proudly said, "only yuan Tiangang can be my opponent. You don''t deserve it. Admit defeat yourself."


    Chu Hao laughed, stretched out his hand and pointed to Ling Dongliu and said, "I''ll blow you up first, and then kill yuan Tiangang."


    "I don''t know!" Ling Dongliu couldn''t help sneering. Yuan Tiangang was naturally his most powerful competitor. The wild girl also proved her strength with her strength, which made him dare not underestimate it at all.


    But Chu hao?


    He thought he was the weakest of the four, but he had been lucky not to meet the three of them before, so he could remain invincible.


    But now when you meet yourself, the other party''s total victory record will be ancient.


    "Within twenty moves, let you bow down and be a minister," he said confidently.


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant appearance, Chu Hao almost couldn''t help taking out the dark blue sword and roared away the other party directly. But after thinking about it, the strongest blow was left to Yuan Tiangang. Ling Dongliu didn''t deserve him to use such a unique skill.


    He smiled faintly and said, "within twenty strokes, you can''t even touch my clothes!"


    One crazy, one more crazy.


    "I''ll try!" Ling Dongliu flew out and killed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao started to step into the air at his feet. His pushing ability was fully developed. He knew all the attack routes of Ling Dongliu in his heart. He raised his hands and cut off one and a half moons.


    Stepping on the air is only a medium-class martial art at the human level. It is not supposed to be fast, and the footwork can not be too strange. After all, it should be limited by the level of martial arts. But coupled with Chu Hao''s derivation ability, this is completely different.


    Usually when Ling Dongliu moves, Chu Hao has responded and completely emptied the other party''s attack. On the other hand, when he cuts and plays half a month, Ling Dongliu must block the parry, otherwise he will have no good fruit to eat if he is blasted.


    Twenty moves passed quickly. Sure enough, Ling Dong didn''t catch Chu Hao''s clothes. He was either chasing in vain or tired of dealing with the half moon cut.


    Chu Hao gave a meal at his feet and said, "how about it?"


    Ling Dongliu''s face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, he boasted that he would defeat Chu Hao within 20 moves. As the other party said, he didn''t even touch the other party''s clothes.


    It''s not much to say how fast the other party is. It''s just that the other person has the ability to predict, and he knows where he will go when he moves, so that he can adjust his position in advance and make him completely useless.


    He has experienced such a sense of helplessness before.


    Not yuan Tiangang.


    A year ago, he went to Huozhou for the final experience before the ranking war of the young dragon list.


    If he stays in Cangzhou, he is already a top talent. Only yuan Tiangang can suppress him. Therefore, only when he goes out can he meet stronger talents, fight with them and improve himself.


    The whole martial arts level of Huozhou is above Cangzhou, but Ling Dongliu is the leader of Cangzhou''s young generation. When he first arrived in Huozhou, he was invincible. Until three months later, he finally met someone.


    It was a young man with a friendly smile. He was about the same age as him, even a year or two younger. After the two fought fiercely, Ling Dongliu found that no matter how he responded, he was targeted by the other party.


    He failed miserably.


    In the next three months, the defeat haunted him like a nightmare, making his cultivation not advance but retreat. Until he rekindled his fighting spirit and pressed down his demons, it was like Nirvana rebirth, and his strength increased greatly.


    What''s more, the man who defeated him was also named Chu.


    Is it the same blood as Chu hao?


    Ling Dongliu took a deep breath and pressed down all the disordered thoughts in his heart. The war spirit was again high and blazing.


    Just right, if he can defeat Chu Hao, he can completely defeat the heart devil, not just suppress the heart devil. This is completely different. If he really defeats the demons, he is bound to usher in a big explosion. His strength soars. Maybe even yuan Tiangang can defeat him.


    Very good, very good. I''ll use Chu Hao to sharpen his peerless sword and cut yuan Tiangang!


    Ling Dongliu took a breath and shook his right hand. There was a long stick in his hand, two feet long and golden all over. He raised his voice and said, "Chu Hao, come and experience my Qianyuan eighteen sticks."


    Seeing Ling Dongliu offering a stick, the field was finally boiling.


    "Ling Dongliu is finally going to be serious."


    "The eighteen sticks of the Qianyuan Dynasty are Ling Dongliu''s famous stunt. It is said that they are at least of the prefecture level. So far, no one has seen the stick technique after the tenth move, because no one can force him to this step."


    "No, not even yuan Tiangang?"


    "How could that be? He didn''t use the Qianyuan eighteen sticks when he was with Yuan Tiangang."


    "Do you know you are not an opponent?"


    Many people talked outside, but these voices could not be transmitted to the arena, affecting the mood of the two opponents.


    Ling Dongliu rubbed the long staff and said, "three years ago, I had a war with Yuan Tiangang. At that time, I learned that even if I used this staff, I was not his opponent. But now... I have practiced the complete 18 moves, and you will be the first person to really see the complete 18 moves."


    He paused and replied, "however, whether you can finish my Qianyuan 18 style depends on whether you have such strength."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to you, I''m sorry to beat you before 18 moves, so I''ll beat you again in 19 moves."


    "It''s really a big tone. Even yuan Tiangang didn''t dare to boast such a mouth in front of me." Ling Dongliu sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I really want to see it." Chu Hao said everything with both hands.


    "Hahaha, are you in such a hurry? Then I''ll help you!" Ling Dongliu danced the long staff and finally made a move. He shouted, this staff started, as if the whole world was eclipsed, leaving only a golden divine staff roaring over.


    The momentum of this staff is really terrible, as if it was because of this staff at the beginning of the universe, which is full of the breath of ancient simplicity.


    It''s really strong.


    Chu Hao shook his hands, turned his fist into his palm, and the jade wall skill began. His hands immediately became like jade.


    Bang.


    The meat palm met the gold stick. Chu Hao''s body sank slightly and took the blow down.


    Ling Dongliu couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Such a heavy blow didn''t break Chu Hao''s hands? He immediately recalled in his mind that when the stick hit Chu Hao''s hand just now, the other party''s hand was like jade. It was extremely slippery, which removed a large part of his strength.


    i see.


    He smiled because he had not filled the staff with star light, otherwise no matter how powerful the body protection skill could be.


    "The second move!" Ling Dongliu danced the long stick again and smashed it at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao launched the eight movements of the heavenly wind to meet him.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ling Dongliu made moves again and again. The eighteen sticks of the Qianyuan Dynasty spread out one by one, as if he would not stop until he beat Chu Hao to pieces. Obviously, he has deep attainments in this set of stick technique. The connection between one type and another is very smooth without any astringency.


    You know, the more powerful martial arts are, the more difficult it is to connect seamlessly. It''s just the so-called powerlessness.


    Just like Chu Hao before, although he had understood several Tianfeng eight forms, he could only use one move and wait for a while before he could continue to use it. Only after he practiced the jade skill and the meridians were greatly strengthened could he use it consistently, and his power also increased.


    Ling Dongliu was able to run the eighteen sticks of Qianyuan without losing power so smoothly. Obviously, his energy channels and physique had also been greatly improved.

 Chapter 266

    There is no lack of genius in this world, but why do some people come out and climb to the top, but some people are just a little famous?


    For example, Jin Yunlin and the other three heroes of Tianhe county should have similar talents, but why did Jin Yunlin get on the young dragon list and become famous in Cangzhou, while Cao Jingwen was only famous in Tianhe county?


    Chance!


    In addition to their own talent and perseverance, opportunity is also a very important link.


    If there were no chance against the sky, Chu Hao could not be a Wumai Wuzong now, let alone cultivate his physique to the same level as the star power - can you buy Longya rice with money?


    It can be said that everyone who can be on the young dragon list must have their own opportunities.


    Ling Dongliu is no exception. A gold stick dances with amazing momentum, just like the monkey in the heavenly palace. Knocking down any stick can break heaven and earth and break the sea.


    Chu Hao shook it with his meat palm and sighed in his heart that although Ling Dongliu''s stick is not a treasure, its power is not lost at all. It has an amazing effect on the transmission of star power.


    Generally speaking, a warrior must use a treasure that matches his realm. But the question is, why can''t one plus one be equal to two and far less than two?


    For example, the eight treasures, even if only a fierce beast inner pill is embedded, can be used in the hands of the martial arts division, which is equivalent to the joint efforts of two martial arts divisions. Why can only increase the combat power by about 10%?


    Even if three are embedded, it will only increase the combat power by 30%.


    The reason is very simple, which lies in the conduction effect of star force.


    Treasure is not an extension of your body. Naturally, it is impossible to completely transmit the star power. Moreover, different materials have different conduction effects on the star force, just as brass and platinum, which are also metals, have the same conductivity?


    When refining weapons and precious weapons, the primary consideration is the hardness of the material. Otherwise, no matter how high your conductivity of star power is, it will rot and break as soon as you touch it. What''s the use of such weapons.


    Ling Dongliu''s golden staff has surprisingly high conductivity to the star force.


    Like Chu Hao''s half moon chop, it can compress the star power in the body and then fight out. The range is as high as an amazing ten meters to achieve the effect of long-range injury to the enemy. However, half moon chop needs to be compressed in the body, condensing a large amount of star power in the body. It seems to hit a record, but the consumption is ten times that of normal attack.


    But Ling Dongliu doesn''t have this problem at all.


    The golden staff is very long and can carry out long-range attacks. Moreover, the staff body transmits star power, with little damage and no additional consumption, so that he can give full play to his strength.


    Therefore, this gold stick is not a treasure, but it is better than a treasure.


    Chu Hao''s eyes fixed on the gold staff. There were countless patterns on the staff, which seemed disorderly, but he saw some rules. It was just that he fought too hard, and the shadow of the staff was flying. He could only catch a trace.


    It is ancient and luxuriant. It is by no means a modern thing.


    It may be the key to high stellar force conduction.


    "Is this stick from ancient times?" Chu Hao asked. There should be no such technology now.


    He was surprised that there was such a weapon in the world. It was clearly not a treasure, but it had the power comparable to that of a treasure. However, Ling Dongliu was even more surprised.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is fighting with his stick with a meat palm.


    Is this guy''s hand made of seven grade materials or even six grade materials? How hard it is! Otherwise, even if you run any martial arts and skills, you will be torn apart by life when you meet his star.


    "Yes, this is what I got from a historic site." Ling Dongliu didn''t hide it. He knew that Chu Hao must be able to feel the difference of this stick. He also asked, "why can you compete with my stick?"


    Even yuan Tiangang can''t do this.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you, I''m still an individual."


    what?


    Countless people outside the court were so surprised that they stared out their eyes. Body repair? Chu Hao is still physical training? How is that possible! If you want to achieve success in physical cultivation, you either have unique talents and are especially suitable for cultivating physical skills, or you can have enough natural materials and earth treasures to improve.


    The former... May not be able to pour out one of hundreds of millions of people. The latter... It''s even more difficult. Even Imperial forces won''t be willing to spend so much resources, because they can create a Wuzong level physical cultivation, and the same resources can cultivate ten or even dozens of Wuzong.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. Soldiers, generals and kings need more cultivation resources, and it may not be possible to cultivate the accumulation of the whole force.


    Yes, the higher the level of physical cultivation, the more powerful it is. With that terrible recovery ability, it is enough to crush the same level. But the problem is, what about invincibility in the same realm? If you die, that is, the level of war king, what if you encounter war Zun, war emperor and war emperor?


    Therefore, no sect will take pains to cultivate physical cultivation.


    Physical cultivation has never appeared on the list of young dragons in the calendar world, at least in hundreds of thousands of years since historical records. But on this young dragon list, a wild girl first appeared, and now a Chu Hao came out. Unexpectedly, there were two individuals.


    Isn''t it amazing?


    "This guy is still body repair?" Luo Ping opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    He knows the origin of Chu Hao better than others - born in the world, he can never get the full support of zongmen. Moreover, the strength and inside information of yunliuzong are not enough to cultivate a physical cultivation at the level of Wuzong.


    So this guy is naturally fit for physical training?


    This guy is too lucky. Ming Xingli''s cultivation is so rapid. How can he be an individual cultivation genius at the same time?


    Luo Baojun and Ling Yangshan looked at each other, with fear on their faces and a trace of relaxation at the same time.


    Chu Hao is too evil. If he really wants to jump into the war soldiers, it will be difficult for the eighth order soldiers to suppress him with Xingli cultivation and terrible physique. Fortunately, this guy was hit by Shichong powder. As long as he didn''t give him an antidote at the end of the year, this guy could only live to be 20 years old!


    Well, yunliuzong can''t afford to keep such a genius. It''s all over when he dies, so he doesn''t have to remember.


    ¡ª¡ªBut they will never think that the ten insect powder in Chu Hao''s body has been solved by grass, otherwise they will kill like fire. They have to find a way to bring Chu Hao back to yunliuzong.


    In the field, Ling Dongliu was also surprised. This time, a wild girl was amazing enough to let people fully see the power of physical cultivation, which was stronger than yuan Tiangang.


    But now there is an individual cultivation, and this person not only cultivates physical cultivation, but also cultivates Xingli.


    Monster.


    Ling Dongliu only felt that there was a cold breeding in his heart, which immediately circulated all over his body, and the demons who had been suppressed in the past were ready to move again.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, my physical cultivation can''t compare with the cloud." this is a big truth. The cloud''s physical strength should be eight veins, even marching towards the nine veins, and he is only equivalent to seven veins.


    But this can''t play the slightest consolation in Ling Dongliu''s ears - you''re also cultivating Xingli.


    Cheating is cheating.


    Looking at the lax fighting spirit in Ling Dongliu''s eyes, Chu Hao asked, "don''t fight?"


    "Fight!" Ling Dongliu immediately grasped the stick, his eyes burned again, and forced the heart demon down.


    Defeat this opponent, also completely defeat the demons, and get a real rebirth.


    Chu Hao palmed everything and said, "then put your horse here."


    Ling Dongliu didn''t answer any more. He just shook the staff and rushed to Chu Hao. The long staff danced, and the bullying power like the sky and the earth came back.


    I little interesting.


    Chu Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The stronger his opponent was, the more excited he was.


    The two geniuses fought each other.


    The eighteen sticks of the Qianyuan Dynasty are fierce, and like the crazy magic hammer method, there will be a certain amount of residual force after each stick, which will be superimposed continuously, making the power of this stick more terrible when it comes to the back.


    The difference is that the crazy magic hammer method can only increase the power by more than three times even when it is used to the last form, but the eighteen sticks of Qianyuan reached this order of magnitude as early as the seventh stick.


    How terrible will the 18th stick be?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking forward.


    In fact, he can break in and disrupt the opponent''s rhythm, so the coherence of the eighteen sticks of the Qianyuan Dynasty can not be maintained. The eighth move is only the eighth move, and it is impossible to accumulate the power of the first seven moves.


    But Chu Hao was happy to see the hunter, but he allowed the other party to give full play to the power of the stick.


    The tenth, eleventh and twelfth moves... The power of the stick is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that even the prohibition of the arena can''t be stopped. It can be seen that the martial arts masters and martial sects in the audience can''t help leaning back, as if they are afraid of hitting themselves.


    A little stronger, a little stronger.


    Under the terrible pressure, each cold hair of Chu Hao stood up, and his energy and spirit were also improved to the extreme. Under such terrible pressure, he is very likely to make a breakthrough and complete the integration of Tianfeng eight and five styles.


    The fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth.


    The expression on Ling Dongliu''s face has become extremely dignified, and there is a cold sweat rolling down on his forehead. The power of the last three moves of the eighteen movements of the Qianyuan Dynasty is really powerful. Even he is a little weak, and it is very difficult to drive.


    He is like an inexperienced ordinary man throwing hammer. When he dances to the extreme, he is likely to hit himself instead of throwing the hammer.


    It''s very dangerous.


    But this power is also terrible. Even Chu Hao wants to show his teeth. Each stick of the other party hits down, even his hands are numb. It seems that he can''t even bear such a strong body now.


    Good, that''s right.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and completely gave up the idea of avoiding each other''s attack with the ability of deduction, but invested all his mind in the integration of five styles.

 Chapter 267

    I have to say, Chu Hao is crazy.


    In the competition with the second genius in the original young dragon list, he was even distracted. But for Chu Hao, only this sense of tension and oppression that makes every hair stand up can really push him into a desperate situation and burst out his full potential.


    Ling Dongliu roared violently and burst out in the 17th style of Qianyuan. The power brought by this is 20 times greater than his own star power level, which is so powerful that people can hardly control it.


    If he used his hands directly, twenty times the force would certainly dislocate his hands, but now these weights were pressed on the stick - at this time, it was not so much him controlling the stick as the stick controlling him.


    Because his own strength can not compare with the strength superimposed on the stick, he can only follow the trend. If there is a little mistake, all these forces will hit him.


    It''s going to be hard if you don''t die.


    He was also conscientious, did not dare to have the slightest careless distraction, and put all his energy on the control of stick.


    The seventeenth move, stick town river!


    Brush, Ling Dongliu controls the golden staff. One staff falls from the sky. The staff technique becomes more and more simple, but the power increases again and again.


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed crazy. He was not afraid to meet him, and the incomplete five styles came out in one.


    If jade is not cut, it will not become a weapon. Then sharpen it with the other party''s strongest unique skill!


    The strongest fight.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, they each took a few steps back.


    "Ha ha, I realized the real 18th move!" Ling Dongliu suddenly laughed, and the bounced stick turned back at a strange angle. With the terrible power of the first 17 moves, he swept away at Chu Hao again.


    What, 18th move!


    The audience outside was shocked. This guy could understand new tricks in the battle. His talent was so high that he was against the sky.


    Ling Dongliu only felt the unspeakable ease of his whole body. When he played the 17th style, his mind was empty and surpassed himself. Unexpectedly, he ushered in a big explosion, and suddenly realized the 18th style that he couldn''t master.


    The strongest form of the eighteen sticks of the Qianyuan Dynasty destroys the sky and the earth.


    Heaven and earth can also be destroyed. What''s a mere person?


    Boom, the gold stick waved, like an antelope hanging its horn, with no trace to follow.


    "Eh, why is this staff so strange? It gives me a feeling that it is as heavy as a mountain and as light as a feather."


    "Me too. What kind of stick is this? Just looking at it makes me feel sick and want to vomit blood."


    "How could there be such a strange stick!"


    Outside the court, everyone talked, and inside the court, Ling Dongliu also drove this stick to the.


    Really get the strongest stick, really get the strongest blow.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were shining, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy look. He also broke through.


    It is not the breakthrough of cultivation, but the integration of unity.


    Five forms to one!


    He turned his palms and patted Ling Dongliu.


    Whew, whew, whew, it seems that thousands of big hands were photographed at the same time and passed towards lingdongliu town.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the two people''s bodies were divided as soon as they made a mistake, and a gold stick suddenly rose into the sky and danced and landed in the distance.


    Ling Dongliu was out of his mind. Under the heavy pressure, he made a breakthrough and realized the strongest skill of the eighteen styles of the Qianyuan Dynasty, which also made his confidence soar. He thought that even yuan Tiangang could be defeated.


    But the result was that he was beaten to the head, the strongest blow was blown up, and even his weapons were shaken away.


    For a moment, he completely lost his confidence.


    When the evil spirit was reborn, his face was full of doubt. There was not a little flying color. At this time, let alone yuan Tiangang, Liu Chengfeng, Xiang Haozhe and others can easily defeat him if they fight with him again.


    It''s good for those who doubt themselves and have no self-confidence to give full play to 50% of their combat power.


    Whew, whew, Chu Hao and Ling Dongliu disappear from the arena and return to the cabin.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao immediately showed a strange color, because his star power and physical strength were rapidly recovering, and the tiger''s mouth slightly cracked in the last blow was also instantly healed. The room really has the ability to recover quickly. Otherwise, how could Jin Yunlin become alive soon after he was badly hurt by him?


    It didn''t show before because he didn''t meet a decent opponent at all and didn''t need the cabin to play a role.


    He sat down with a smile on his face.


    Under the heavy pressure, he finally realized the key to the integration of the five styles, so he defeated Ling Dongliu with one move.


    If you fight yuan Tiangang again, can you go further and achieve the unification of six styles? Even, reach the strongest seven formula normalization?


    Chu Hao touched his chin. Yuan Tiangang was stronger than Ling Dongliu. It was really possible to force him to a desperate situation, so as to understand the unity of six styles, but the unity of seven styles? I don''t think so.


    Then there was Liu Chengfeng''s battle, but Chu Hao was naturally not interested in paying attention. He just kept mellowing the five forms into one, stabilizing his mastery of this type.


    Time goes quietly, and the penultimate round begins.


    In the strongest duel, Ling Tiangang fought Ling Dongliu and Chu Hao against wild girls.


    To everyone''s surprise, the war between the first and second of the original young dragon list should have been wonderful and intense, but in fact, it was a completely one-sided battle.


    It''s not that Yuan Tiangang suddenly became stronger, but that Ling Dongliu completely lost his fighting spirit and fell in a straight line. Even yuan Tiangang''s ten moves couldn''t be met, so he was swept out. The reason is very simple. After the war with Chu Hao, Ling Dongliu''s heart of martial arts has been broken. Unless he can rebuild his confidence, he may not be able to squeeze into the ranks of ordinary geniuses, not to mention super geniuses.


    The road of martial arts is to sail against the current. Without a big heart that will always move forward and never shrink back, it is doomed that it is impossible to go far and achieve any good results.


    The second scene, Chu Hao to the wild girl.


    A duel between two physical practitioners.


    "I won''t fight with you." just entering the arena, the wild girl smiled at Chu Hao and gave up.


    Whew, they both disappeared from the arena.


    This made everyone very depressed. There were two long-awaited strong and strong duels. One ended hastily, and the other didn''t even fight.


    And the last round, Chu Hao against Yuan Tiangang.


    So far, they are also the only two who have maintained a total victory. Then after this war, one of them is bound to rise to the top and become the first in the new young dragon list.


    Peace Bureau?


    There has never been a tie for the first place in history, so these two people will definitely distinguish the victory and defeat - at least they will forcibly distinguish the victory and defeat like the one between Yuan Tiangang and the wild girl.


    The battle between Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang was the last one.


    The finale is understandable.


    With the beginning of this round, everyone''s ranking will be certain.


    The first is the wild girl war Ling Dongliu.


    Now Ling Dongliu can only be regarded as a second-class expert. He was blown away by a wild girl with one punch and lost directly.


    One after another, soon, only the duel between Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang has not started.


    Whew, the figure flashed, and the two appeared in the arena at the same time.


    "Who will win?"


    "Of course, it''s yuan Tiangang. The first of the last session, Cangzhou''s most outstanding genius in recent ten thousand years, absolutely invincible."


    "Not necessarily. The reason why yuan Tiangang fought so hard with the savage woman just now is that the savage woman is physical cultivation. Chu Hao has both physical strength and star strength. He must be more difficult than the savage woman."


    "No, no, no, no, look at the battle between Chu Hao and Ling Dongliu. Obviously, Chu Hao''s physical cultivation level is far from that of a wild woman, and his star power level is similar to that of Ling Dongliu. Therefore, he must not be the opponent of Yuan Tiangang."


    "I see. You mean that in the face of weak people, one plus one can play the effect of two, but in the face of strong people, two one is two one, which can not play the effect of superposition."


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    There was a lot of discussion outside. If there were gambling here, there must be countless people betting now. But obviously, most people are more optimistic about yuan Tiangang. After all, after Yuan Tiangang won the first place in the young dragon list three years ago, the status of Cangzhou''s first genius was firmly fixed.


    In contrast, what can Chu Hao praise?


    In the field, Yuan Tiangang looked at Chu Hao with a look of surprise on his face. He thought of many people as his opponent in the last war, but there was no Chu Hao.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is the same. They only lose under him.


    Because he is yuan Tiangang, because he is the first Tianjiao of Cangzhou.


    "Can you stop me?" he said faintly, calmly, but exuding a strong momentum, making people believe that every word he said will come true.


    Chu Hao is also calm and calm. This is the last battle.


    "Why can''t you stop me?" he said.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help his eyes. This guy was even more arrogant than him.


    For what?


    Just because you won Ling Dongliu? Cut, that second rate guy loses his confidence after losing the last battle. What''s commendable about winning this kind of man. Chu Hao was able to stand in front of him with a total victory record, also because of the release of wild girls.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Chu Hao could match the savage girl. After all, he was very big.


    They should have a close personal relationship. After all, they are both physical cultivation.


    Yuan Tiangang raised his right hand and shook it into a fist. Then he knocked in the void and said, "Oh, why are you so arrogant?"


    Kaka, the void is broken and extends towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao stands proudly without hiding or flashing.


    Pa Pa Pa, the space fragmentation scratched across his body, but it only scratched a few corners of his clothes, but his body was unharmed.


    Body repair!


    Everyone said in their hearts that Chu Hao had made a deep impression on them by using his two palms to fight for the gold stick. Now it''s no longer strange to see him eat the broken space of Yuan Tiangang.


    "Don''t use this wasteful skill." Chu Hao said faintly.


    This ability comes from physique, so it consumes physical strength rather than star power. Although yuan Tiangang is known as the first genius in Cangzhou, he is not physical cultivation. His physical strength is very limited. He is at the level of one million kilograms.


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to waste such a great opponent.

 Chapter 268

    Yuan Tiangang frowned slightly and felt a little thorny.


    Although he had seen Chu Hao fight with Ling Dongliu before, he knew that Chu Hao was still an individual, but genius was like this. There was always an invincible strength before he fought in person.


    Until he tried Chu Hao''s level, he finally believed that Chu Hao''s physique was really strong.


    For Xingli practitioners, physical strength is also very important, because once physical strength is consumed too much, martial artists will be extremely tired, which will directly affect the exertion of combat power.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like an ordinary man just ran a kilometer and asked him to play again. Can he have this energy?


    However, as long as they reach the martial arts level, the martial arts will have a million jin of brute force, which is enough to support the martial arts to fight happily. At least, you will never feel tired after the star power is consumed, because it is star power rather than physical strength consumed in battle.


    However, excessive use of the special ability of physique will undoubtedly greatly increase the consumption of physical strength. In serious cases, it will indeed affect the combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that Chu Hao''s words are quite correct.


    The problem is that such words from competitors make yuan Tiangang extremely uncomfortable.


    Who is he? Cangzhou''s first genius in thousands of years needs a peer to remind him?


    Hum!


    At the foot of Yuan Tiangang, he suddenly shot towards Chu Hao, and his right hand turned into a palm. An air blade appeared on his fist. This is the best means to deal with physical cultivation. The air blade with high amplitude is enough to cut the other party''s body.


    It seems that the other party just wants to suppress him with physique.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile. Although the other party''s space constitution is extremely different, which belongs to blood and can''t be inherited, it will appear only after receiving God''s care, but it''s by no means that having space constitution can crush all other constitutions.


    Maybe, just maybe, of all the top physique, space physique is the strongest. But can the space constitution with one blood vessel be the same as the space constitution with very blood vessel?


    Ten of the top flame physique will lose to one point of space physique?


    Chu Hao''s physique is so strong that even Su Wanyue should be praised. Although yuan Tiangang is very strong, he is stronger than Su Wanyue?


    He raised his right hand, boom, his hand immediately burned a raging flame, and a blue flame strip made people feel cold when they saw it, and a boundless fear arose from the bottom of his heart.


    The flame fist meets the space blade.


    Boom, the space blade immediately broke, and Chu Hao''s hand also left a faint blood mark.


    Their bodies crossed and confronted again.


    "Five veins?" Yuan Tiangang showed a look of doubt. In the bombardment just now, he and Chu Hao didn''t use their full strength, but it was enough for him to see that the general five veins could never have such a strong power.


    Comparable to Ling Dongliu.


    But Ling Dongliu is the six veins, and he broke through from the nine veins martial arts teacher.


    That means¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, besides me, there are people who can reach ten veins in the martial arts realm!" Yuan Tiangang said.


    Ten veins, two ten veins.


    The whole audience was surprised.


    Although people have long suspected that Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang are ten veins, they have never been personally recognized by them. Now yuan Tiangang finally admits it. Where''s Chu hao? Will he admit it?


    Chu Hao raised his right hand. There was a blood mark on his hand, which was cut by the air blade. After all, his physique could not be compared with that of a wild girl. He smiled and said, "after all, you are not the only genius in the world!"


    In the face of Tianjiao like yuan Tiangang, he has no intention to hide, otherwise he is laughing at each other and his IQ.


    Sure enough, it''s ten veins.


    After Chu Hao personally admitted it, the whole audience sounded a cry of surprise again.


    This is to usher in a flourishing age of martial arts. Unexpectedly, two ten pulse geniuses suddenly appeared! Although it is said that the martial arts division of ten veins does not mean that it can become the martial arts division of ten veins and ten rank soldiers in the future, at least in the realm of martial arts division, what is the advantage of more than two veins?


    Luo Baojun and Ling Yangshan have strange faces, full of pity and relaxation.


    Unfortunately, although such a genius is a disciple of yunliuzong, he is destined to be unable to really take it for his own use. Relax, as long as a few months later, the ten insect powder in the boy''s body will attack and die imperceptibly.


    Yuan Tiangang paused for a moment, suddenly laughed and said, "well, I thought the world was busy, and no one could be my enemy. Now I finally met an opponent."


    "Then let go of the war!" Chu Hao said in a deep voice. His spirit has been burning to the extreme, just for a war.


    "Complete you!" Yuan Tiangang flew out, and the air blade kept cutting, and the attack was like rain.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t give in. The eight movements of the heavenly wind unfold, and a raging flame burns on his palms, just like the God of fire in the world.


    The two strongest Tianjiao started a fierce battle. For a moment, you come and I go, but it''s hard to distinguish.


    "The original Tiangang is the six veins and Chu Hao is the five veins. However, Chu Hao is still in physical cultivation. Therefore, his strength is only a little lower, but his defense is much stronger. He doesn''t fall in the fight."


    "God, is this young dragon list the strongest in history?"


    "At least several times better than the last one."


    "Yes, in the last session, Yuan Tiangang pressed all the Tianjiao of Cangzhou''s young generation with one pulse of Wuzong strength and won the first place. At that time, Ling Dongliu, the second, although the realm was slightly higher and was the second pulse Wuzong, it was hardly worth mentioning in this session."


    "It should be said that since the last young dragon list, super geniuses have emerged. At an age like yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu, it was impossible to get into the list in previous years. But three years ago, they not only got on the list, but also ranked first and second."


    "Yes, since three years ago, Wudao has entered a bright era."


    "Alas, I thought I had reached the peak of the eight veins and had at least a chance to be on the list. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even pass the first three levels."


    "The contestants of this session are too strong, and the difficulty of the first three levels also rises with the tide. I remember that the last session was definitely not so difficult."


    "Cangzhou has the lowest strength in Kyushu. There are so many talents in this session. Is it going to rise?"


    "Yes, we haven''t had a god of war in Cangzhou for tens of thousands of years. Without a god of war, we are always uneasy."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and several big people of the first-class clan in the upper three counties also rubbed their hands. As long as the ranking was certain and the baptism of Longchi was over, they would immediately send an invitation to Chu Hao and strive to bring this peerless genius into their clan.


    Luo Baojun and Ling Yangshan sneer. Even if Chu Hao enters the yipinzong gate, he will be dead a few months later! The best thing is that Chu Hao "didn''t know" that he was hit by Shichong powder. Naturally, he wouldn''t go to the doctor for rescue, and even ran back to yunliuzong with people to ask for an antidote.


    So this guy is dead.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang constantly bombard each other. Each blow by both sides is all-out, but trying their best does not mean that their combat power has been brought into full play. Because none of them used real tricks.


    The original Tiangang''s "fragmented" technique, Chu Hao''s thunder sword technique, has never been taken out.


    The two sides are still testing each other to see if the other side is qualified to use their unique skills.


    "Chu Hao, you are very strong!" Yuan Tiangang said realistically. If a genius like him doesn''t even have this bearing, it''s impossible to be the first genius in Cangzhou.


    "But I don''t want to lose this war to you!"


    Chu Hao also smiled. He and Yuan Tiangang have no resentment and hatred. Although they are competitors now, they can also be divided into many kinds. He is willing to do benign competition with each other, put pressure on each other and promote his strength.


    He said, "I don''t want to lose this war!"


    "Next, I''m going to use my unique skill." Yuan Tiangang took a deep breath and stared at Chu Hao tightly, emitting a terrible sense of war.


    "Just one war!" said Chu haolang. His heart was burning with a strong desire to win. He had never been so eager to defeat an opponent as now.


    Whew!


    Yuan Tiangang rushed over, his speed was fast, and his fists were raised. The signboard air blade did not reappear.


    Is the unique skill that the other party said the art of "fragmentation"?


    Chu Hao said in his heart that it was really strong. It was a bit like elementalization, which directly made the opponent''s attack empty. Otherwise, the savage girl''s fist can hit the strange power of the angry crocodile, and this guy would have been beaten into meat pie.


    He responded to changes with invariance, turned his hands into palms, and launched the unification of five types of integration.


    With the help of this opponent, he may be able to go further and achieve the integration of six styles.


    Boom!


    The fist and palm hit each other and made a loud noise.


    Chu Hao''s face turned pale in an instant, but he immediately got sick at his feet, turned his body over quickly, opened the distance from Yuan Tiangang, and then gave a meal. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His body was boiling, as if five Zang and six lungs had been shattered.


    Concussion force?


    This effect is very similar, but just now they hit each other with fists and palms. How can it affect his internal organs? As if he had passed through space, the terrible destructive force exploded directly in his body.


    However, if the other party has such a unique skill, why not use it in the battle with wild girls? This move can directly pass through the strong physique of body repair and hit the relatively soft internal organs. The effect is surprisingly good.


    The wild girl''s physique is indeed stronger than Chu Hao, but everyone is at the level of Wuzong, so the powerful must be limited.


    Yuan Tiangang seemed to see his doubts and took the initiative to explain: "this is a unique skill I just realized. I call it... Void attack!"


    Just realized?


    Chu Hao suddenly reacted. He realized the integration of five styles in the first war with Ling Dongliu, and the first war between Yuan Tiangang and the wild girl was more tragic. The other party was no less talented than him. Can''t he understand it?


    This move is a little powerful.

 Chapter 269

    The so-called genius is to create miracles when everyone thinks it is impossible.


    Yuan Tiangang is such a genius.


    He made full use of his physique to create a terrible attack method, which is a bit like Su Wanyue''s penetrating power - penetrating objects act again, which has the same effect as this void attack.


    Perhaps, such means should be mastered by soldiers, just like elementalization can only be achieved by Zhan Zun, but some people with extraordinary talents can not be measured by common sense.


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang is so powerful and arrogant, the new talents who are still waiting for the baptism of Longchi in the cabin show high fighting spirit. They are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. They don''t fear yuan Tiangang as much as others. They think he can''t surpass.


    Only Ling Dongliu looked decadent. If he didn''t cheer up, the genius would be completely destroyed.


    Chu Hao is also full of war. This opponent is really rare.


    Since the other party has gone so far in the development of physique, can he also dig it? His use of physique has always stayed in lighting and barbecue with fire. Only the blue flame was used against the enemy. The degree of development is really low.


    He thought that he had compressed the flame to form a flame, and easily cut off the cold Valley trees with sharp tools. However, he immediately joined the martial arts teacher and did not use this skill again.


    Because his physique is still at the tenth level, he is far from being compared with the star power.


    But now? He has both body and star cultivation, raising his physical strength to a level no less than star power. What about the power of compressing fire?


    The other side forms a sharp weapon that can cut everything with the high-speed oscillation of the air blade, so what kind of destructive force will he form when he compresses the flame? Chu Hao was suddenly inspired and his eyes couldn''t help shining more.


    "Take the move!" Yuan Tiangang was already attacking and punched out.


    Chu Hao didn''t make a hard connection. He just took a step in the air, developed his ability to push and dodge as much as possible. At the same time, he also excited his physique, the flame quickly extended out of his hand, and began to compress under his control.


    Although he could have done this long ago, could he have the same physique now as at that time?


    I don''t know how many times the power of the flame has been increased, so although he is familiar with the way, he has to start over and compress the flame. Fortunately, because I have experience, the speed is naturally very fast.


    "Don''t you dare to take my attack?" Yuan Tiangang laughed. "If you hide like this, you will only lose in the end."


    He doesn''t know whether he also has terrible reasoning ability, or whether his fighting instinct is too strong. He has always entangled Chu Hao. At least two of the ten attacks can force Chu Hao to parry, otherwise he will hit the key.


    This parry, the void hit, played a role and exploded directly in Chu Hao''s body, shaking him very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, each individual cultivation has a strong recovery ability, and Yuan Tiangang has just mastered the void attack after all. The power has not reached the peak. The injury caused is not particularly terrible, and Chu Hao can recover.


    But if he goes on like this, he will eventually reach his limit and can''t recover from his injury. At that time, he will naturally have to lose.


    Chu Hao just said, "be patient!" the flame in his hand was about to solidify into a sword.


    "Chu Hao, if you don''t make a unique move, you have to accept failure." Yuan Tiangang laughed and ran the attack more urgently.


    He has not used such a unique skill as "fragmentation". I believe Chu Hao must have a unique skill hidden, so now is by no means the embodiment of Chu Hao''s real combat power.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer, but his feet moved like clouds and flowing water.


    "Your body method is really good, but I''m no worse than you. Do you want to hide this move?" Yuan Tiangang closely chased after Chu Hao, and hit Chu Hao''s vest with both fists.


    This blow really can''t be avoided.


    Chu Hao suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned back suddenly, and hit back at Yuan Tiangang with the same fists. Two feet long flame blades appeared on his fists, like two daggers.


    What happened?


    People were puzzled. Yuan Tiangang used the air blade before, but now he doesn''t use it. Instead, Chu Hao used the flame blade. What''s the rhythm?


    Boom!


    While everyone was thinking, Chu Hao''s fist had collided with Yuan Tiangang''s fist. With a heavy sound, they shook up and retreated towards the rear.


    Chu Hao vomited blood "wow". The flame blade could not resolve the other party''s void attack. His inner organs were still hit. However, Yuan Tiangang didn''t feel well. There were many scars on his fists and arms. He was hurt when he entered the meat, but there was no blood flowing out, because the wound was blackened and scorched by the fire.


    Yuan Tiangang''s hands trembled a little. He felt that his hands were extremely painful and hot. The power of fire had not disappeared and spread from his arms to his shoulders, which made him very uncomfortable.


    So terrible.


    He quickly turned the star power to expel the alien power in his body.


    Each of them was busy. For a moment, they didn''t fight again.


    Hiss, it''s a tie again.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming that it was really a twists and turns. Yuan Tiangang chased Chu Hao all over the field just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, they became equal again.


    Yuan Tiangang stared at the flame blade in Chu Hao''s hand. His hands vibrated, and the air blade ran out again. He didn''t dare to take such a flame with his meat fist - just like Chu Hao didn''t dare to take his empty blow before, otherwise it would not be called courage, but foolishness.


    Whew, whew, they bounced up and killed each other one after another.


    Bang, bang, the air blade and the flame blade collided constantly, sparking flames, and the void was constantly divided, forming dark vortices.


    It''s like setting off fireworks. The scene is very beautiful.


    The two men''s bodies were very fast, protruding from left to right, and the martial arts teacher could not catch their trace at all. Even the low-level martial arts sect could not see the details of their battle. They could only see that their bodies were constantly staggered, and then a series of "fireworks" were raised.


    Both of them are terrible.


    Up to now, everyone believes that the three strongest young dragons in this year''s list are Chu Hao, Yuan Tiangang and wild girls. The savage girl lost to Yuan Tiangang, not because she really lost her strength, but because of the limited fighting time, and her realm was so slightly higher than yuan Tiangang, so she could only be judged negative.


    In fact, if the age of the girl is included, it should be the defeat of Yuan Tiangang.


    Now Chu Hao has a fierce battle with Yuan Tiangang. No one will be surprised who wins or loses, because they have proved their strength.


    In the last young dragon list, Yuan Tiangang ascended to the top with strength, showing a unique and proud smile. This time, the top three are tied, and the strength is almost incomparable.


    Throughout the young dragon list, a large number of new people have emerged, and the overall strength is much higher than that of the previous one.


    Cangzhou is about to usher in a prosperous age of martial arts. Maybe a god of war will appear in a few years to revive Cangzhou''s prestige.


    At the thought of this, everyone felt numb and excited.


    This is the glory of everyone. Just like the Olympic Games, domestic athletes win gold medals. Although they don''t know it at all, they will naturally have a strong sense of glory.


    "Drink!"


    Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang are still fighting. Now they have only one idea in their mind, that is to defeat their opponent.


    War, war, war.


    The two greatest geniuses fully released their own light, covered all the young generation in Cangzhou, and could only prostrate themselves at their feet.


    Soon, 20 minutes later, Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang still fought inextricably.


    In the fierce confrontation, both of them were scarred. Yuan Tiangang had the secret skill of "fragmentation", which could avoid a lot of damage, while Chu Hao was strong in physique. He could not only be beaten, but also had amazing recovery.


    No one can get the upper hand.


    "It''s time for a showdown." Yuan Tiangang stopped 100 meters in front of Chu Hao, with a strong sense of war.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "as you wish!"


    His right hand vibrated, and the dark blue sword was already in his hand.


    what!


    When Chu Hao took out his weapons, everyone outside was stunned. Is it true that Chu Hao is best at swordsmanship?


    God, he can fight with Yuan Tiangang with both hands before. How will his combat power improve with his best swordsmanship?


    Yuan Tiangang was also slightly moved, but he didn''t take it to heart. His splitting technique was not afraid of any blow. Whether you use your hands or use the sword, what''s the difference for him.


    "Come and fight!" he roared, whew, threw out his body and attacked Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao looked awe inspiring. He picked the sword flower with his right hand. The thunder sword technique has been launched.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles!


    What a terrible sword, but what''s the use of not hitting him at all?


    When a sword hit, Yuan Tiangang''s body split from his lower abdomen, and the sword just hit and waved along the split.


    Brush, a sword across, the original Tiangang is also cut off.


    But everyone knew that this was not cut out by the sword. At the next moment, Yuan Tiangang''s two bodies immediately closed together. His face was very white. Obviously, it was a huge consumption for him to divide his body into two parts and then close it together.


    But yuan Tiangang''s body was without stagnation and killed Chu Hao again.


    fierce!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that it was the first time he had seen thunder thousands of miles, which could be resolved so "easily". Fortunately, there are very few people with space physique in this world, and not everyone with space physique happens to be this "fragmented" type.


    His long sword shook, and the second type of sky thunder bombardment was already launched.


    Boom, a dark cloud immediately appeared on the head of Yuan Tiangang, and the blazing thunder churned in it, as if this guy had committed some heinous crime. Now God wants to punish him.


    Bang, a terrible ray of thunder poured down and roared towards the head of Yuan Tiangang.

 Chapter 270

    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t, so he had to stop to deal with this terrible move.


    He blew his fists together, and the air blade seemed to disintegrate Tianlei Sheng.


    This is not impossible, because it is not a real sky thunder after all, but an attack caused by Chu Hao''s thunder element.


    Boom, the sky thunder fell, and Yuan Tiangang roared and fought with all his strength.


    However, the power of this blow still exceeded his estimate and could not be completely resolved. The rest of his strength suddenly fell.


    Bang, the thunder flashed disorderly, covering everyone''s sight.


    Yuan Tiangang was defeated like this?


    Chu Hao is not relaxed. The strength of the other party is definitely more than that.


    Sure enough, after Lei Guang disappeared, Yuan Tiangang strode out. Although his clothes were already ragged, he was definitely a member of the beggars'' sect when he ran to the street. According to his fighting spirit, he knew that his strength had not been much affected.


    So strong.


    In the same realm, Yuan Tiangang was the first person who could eat the thunder.


    "Yes, it''s a bit like a unique skill." Yuan Tiangang said proudly, but his current image is worrying. His earthy face really greatly reduces his pride.


    Chu Hao took the dark blue sword with a sword flower and said, "there are two more moves. Do you still want to try?"


    Two more moves!


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The other party''s sword technique was not as strong as words. Just now he had used the prefecture level top-grade martial arts to deal with it, but he still suffered a great loss.


    Theoretically, before Zhan Zun, the prefecture level top-grade martial arts were the strongest, the strongest against the strongest. Why did he lose?


    Should the prefecture level top-grade martial arts be divided into one, two, three, four, five, six, seven grades?


    However, he is still fearless. His space division can deal with all attacks, comparable to elementalization.


    "How can I miss such a strong unique skill." Yuan Tiangang laughed, "let''s put our horses here!"


    It was said that he was the first to launch an attack. He hit with his right fist, banging, banging, and the space was constantly broken. This really can''t pose much threat to Chu Hao, but it can affect his opponents.


    Even if you only weaken your opponent''s strength, you can add one point to your victory or defeat.


    In Yuan Tiangang''s heart, Chu Hao is already his absolute enemy and must use all means to win.


    Kaka, the fragmentation of space extends towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao frowned slightly and said only the words of lethality. The third move of thunder sword is the strongest. But the problem is that the other party can "tear his body apart". What''s the use of Lei Long''s hitting someone hard?


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    If he has an idea, won''t you be torn apart? Then let you be torn apart. He raised the dark blue sword and jumped over the third move of the thunder sword technique, but directly used the fourth move.


    Thunder clouds are thick.


    This is a large-scale attack. If yuan Tiangang is really split, he will not be able to avoid the attack, but will make the body eat more attacks because of the "split".


    The thunder clouds gathered again.


    That again?


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help but show his contempt and use the same moves in front of him. Can that still have an effect? Well, since the other party despises him, he can immediately launch a counterattack and completely lock the victory after dissolving this move.


    Boom, but this time, the density of thunder clouds is much higher than the last time.


    Stronger?


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a faint sense of discomfort, but the war was at stake, so he didn''t have time to think more about it. He immediately gave a soft drink, and his body had split.


    He has "learned" this move and clearly knows the whole process, so what he has to do is very simple - pass through the thunder cloud and give Chu Hao a fatal blow.


    The victory will belong to him, and he will be the strongest genius in Cangzhou.


    Boom, boom, boom, countless blazing lights split down.


    what!


    Yuan Tiangang exclaimed. I don''t know how many times the lightning was denser than the last time. No, he was fooled.


    But the master duel, which can produce a little negligence?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao took a breath. The power of thunder sword is very strong, but it is also a great load on him to control this sword. However, Yuan Tiangang is still being bombarded by Tianlei.


    This is the time.


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, and the dark blue sword vibrated again. The third move of the thunder sword technique was already moving.


    Thunder Dragon roars.


    Zizizi, a blazing white electric ball grew on the tip of the sword, and then expanded rapidly into the form of a divine dragon.


    Lei Longsheng.


    "Damn!" at this time, Yuan Tiangang roared. He had been out of the attack range covered with thunder clouds, but his body was solid and was blasted. He was seriously injured at this time.


    He forced down the boiling in his body and rushed to Chu Hao again. He was too hurt to operate the art of space division. If this move can''t hurt Chu Hao equally, he will swallow the defeat.


    How can you fail!


    He is yuan Tiangang. He is the first genius of Cangzhou. He will never allow failure.


    With his strong belief, he burst out with a stronger fighting force. With one blow, he seemed to be able to cross the space and hit Chu Hao in front of him in an instant.


    But it was not Chu Hao who greeted him, but a roaring thunder dragon.


    Ang, the Thunder Dragon roared, waved his claws and patted yuan Tiangang.


    Thunder Dragon roars. This is the single most lethal move in the thunder sword technique - the fifth move Chu Hao hasn''t learned and can''t compare.


    Yuan Tiangang can no longer perform the art of division. He can only fight Thunder Dragon.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. He was seriously injured. He forced an attack to fight with Chu Hao, but he was faced with a Thunder Dragon. What if he broke the Thunder Dragon and hurt Chu hao?


    He can''t stop it, or he will lose directly.


    Yuan Tiangang roared and forcibly launched the power of physique. With one blow, the void hit immediately exploded in the Thunder Dragon''s body, and Shengsheng shook the Thunder Dragon to pieces.


    It''s so strong.


    But after this blow, he couldn''t even stand still. He was shaky and seemed to be drunk.


    His eyes still had a high degree of fighting, but his body was not his will has the final say, and the wound was too thick to fight again. He can still stand because his fighting spirit of never admitting defeat is still persistent.


    Whew, whew, just then, two white lights rolled over, and Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang disappeared on the challenge arena at the same time.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t admit defeat, but the arena had determined that he had lost.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can''t even stand still, how can you fight again?


    In the cabin, the ranking list changes again, which is also the final change.


    Chu Hao''s name came first.


    The new young dragon ranks first!


    Who can think of this result in advance?


    It was a newcomer who had never heard of.


    Among the huts, everyone from Tianhe county has different moods.


    The newcomer who came to prominence during the Tianxin sect''s martial arts and Taoism competition was only the level of four heroes at that time, which was inferior to Jin Yunlin. But now, let alone Jin Yunlin, he is recognized as the first genius of Cangzhou. He was trampled under his feet.


    It''s sad and lucky to be born at the same time as this demon.


    Sadly, I have to live under the light of this demon all my life, and fortunately, I will have the opportunity to witness a martial arts giant step by step to the peak.


    But in any case, the ranking war of the young dragon list is finally over, and the next is the baptism of the dragon pool, which has nothing to do with the battle.


    As soon as Chu Hao returned to the cabin, the mysterious therapeutic effect immediately rushed in, making his injury heal at a very fast speed.


    He was repeatedly shocked and injured his internal organs before. Although he constantly repaired by his physique, he was not a natural physical Repair Wizard after all, and the repair effect was far from being compared with that of a wild girl.


    It doesn''t matter now. The battle is over.


    Chu Hao completely relaxed. After sitting down, he closed his eyes and recalled every detail of his battle with Yuan Tiangang.


    Whether it is defeat or victory, fighting with a strong enemy is a valuable asset.


    Almost half an hour later, Chu Hao''s injury has completely recovered.


    After a while, whew, whew, whew, everyone in the hut was sent out. The difference is that the people after 108 directly appeared in the arena, while the first 108 entered one pool after another.


    The higher the ranking, the larger the pool it occupies, and each pool has a dragon pattern, which should be the origin of the name of the dragon pool.


    However, the difference between Longchi and Longchi lies not in its size, but in the quality of its water and liquid.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a pool of precious liquid, full of magical power.


    Chu Hao immediately sensed that every cell in his body seemed to be cheering, hungry and thirsty to absorb this power.


    I don''t know what zuchi is like?


    Chu Hao thought in his heart and sat cross legged in the pool. The pool is large, but not deep. After sitting down, it can only cover the lower abdomen.


    His mind moved, and every cell in his body immediately turned into a flame furnace. He greedily absorbed the mysterious power in the pool, refined it at a very fast speed and truly used it for his own use.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao was surprised that his sixth counter pulse was ready to move, as if he wanted to open it himself.


    No wonder yuan Tiangang was only one pulse Wuzong when he boarded the young dragon list three years ago, but now he has reached the six pulses. The baptism of the dragon pool must be great.


    He laughed at once.


    Speaking of the benefits of refining and absorption, who can compare with him? You should know that it is impossible to refine the power in the dragon pool in only ten days.


    It''s like there are countless gold on the ground for two people to pick. One hand is fast and the other hand is slow. If they have the same weight-bearing ability, what''s the difference between fast hand and slow hand? It''s impossible to pick again when they reach the limit of weight-bearing.


    But who has a mustard ring? The advantage of being quick is infinite.


    Chu Hao is like this. His cells turn into a flame furnace. His refining speed is like flying, and his body is like a bottomless hole. No matter how many benefits can be received, he doesn''t have to be afraid of being "supported".


    Refining and absorption!

 Chapter 271

    With the help of Longchi, Chu Hao''s seventh counter pulse soon loosened, and then impacted. It was only a day, and it was completely connected.


    He couldn''t help showing his teeth. No wonder everyone attached so much importance to the ranking of young dragons. The effect of the baptism of the dragon pool is really against the sky.


    Of course, the speed can be so fast, which has something to do with his physique. If he didn''t have a flame furnace, how could his refining speed be so fast? Then, of course, his speed of penetrating the meridians will be greatly reduced.


    The advantage of Longchi Baoye is not only to improve his cultivation, but Chu Hao found that his physique is also improving.


    Physique and physique are different.


    Physique belongs to the category of physical cultivation. The improvement of physique means the enhancement of physical strength and physical defense. And physique is all-round.


    For example, the physique is equivalent to a cheetah. No matter how it is improved, a cheetah is always a cheetah, but it will be faster and stronger than other cheetahs. The Constitution can turn a cheetah into a lion.


    This is a variant of germplasm.


    Chu Hao raised his hand, his heart moved, and a blue flame burst out immediately. Compared with the past, it was not only more profound, but also greatly improved in length and width.


    From martial apprentice to martial master, and from martial master to martial sect, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes, but the change of LAN Yan is not big, because his physique has not changed qualitatively.


    It was not until he began to eat Longya rice that the blue flame increased significantly.


    Like Longya rice, Longchi treasure liquid belongs to the treasure of ancient times and can fundamentally change a person.


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Tiangang''s ability to "tear himself apart" should also be the ability he had after the baptism of Longchi.


    Chu Hao dared not waste time and continued to absorb Longchi treasure liquid.


    His sixth counter pulse is beginning to expand rapidly, and at the same time, his physique is also strengthening, and the progress is not slow at all.


    I''m making a lot of money.


    In addition to him and the wild girl, others are pure star power cultivation, and the wild girl is also pure body cultivation. Unlike him, both body and star cultivation. This means that only he can get double benefits.


    Moreover, he also has a flame furnace. The refining speed is much faster than others. It seems that the dragon pool is tailor-made for him.


    Made a lot of money.


    Ten times, 30 times and 70 times, the sixth meridian expanded rapidly. Under the protection of treasure liquid, it completely ignored the restriction that you can only practice for three hours a day.


    Rules can be broken.


    Chu Hao''s heart raised such an idea for no reason. He was suddenly stunned, as if he had grasped something, but if he wanted to think carefully, he couldn''t grasp the inspiration like an electric light.


    Only two days later, he reached the peak of the six veins.


    In these three days, he ate three Longya rice every day. Under the environment of Baoye, his efficiency of digesting Longya rice was also greatly improved. Working together with Baoye, he comprehensively improved his physique.


    Hum, the seventh counter pulse almost emerged by itself, and has begun to loosen under the impact of starpower.


    This is too... Ordinary martial arts people know that they can''t cry and faint in the toilet?


    Chu Hao absorbed the precious liquid crazily while thinking, and never wasted a little time.


    ¡ª¡ªHe hasn''t closed his eyes at all in the past three days. He doesn''t even have a false sleep.


    It''s only ten days. Stick to it. If you want to sleep in the future, there''s plenty of time.


    He is not an ordinary Wuzong. He has also reached this level in physical strength. He has strong Qi and blood and abundant energy, which is much stronger than the Wuzong who specializes in star power.


    Therefore, in this dragon pool, he must have the greatest benefit, followed by the wild girls. Yuan Tiangang and Ling Dongliu had to stand aside.


    Another day later, the seventh reverse pulse suddenly opened.


    There''s no justice. There''s no justice.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart and said that Xiaocao had forcibly improved his cultivation in just one month, which had shocked him. Moreover, the process was extremely painful after all, and even he almost couldn''t bear it.


    But in this pool of precious liquid, he just opened the flame furnace, but he crossed a complete small realm in three days. Now he launched an impact on the seven veins, which was too fast for him to accept.


    If the speed is so fast, will there be any sequelae?


    Chu Hao is not without worry. His steps are solid step by step. If he improves rapidly like this, the result must be that the foundation is not solid enough, which may affect his entry in the future.


    After the baptism of dragon pool, we must not consider the improvement of cultivation in the short term, but accumulate and completely stabilize the realm.


    Recently, his cultivation has improved too fast. He has raised two veins with the help of grass before, but now... He can definitely reach the peak of the eight veins in ten days, or even open the ninth pulse.


    However, the nine meridians are different from the one to eight meridians. They need to be vibrated out first to get through.


    We''ll talk about this in a few days.


    Under the action of Baoye, Chu Hao''s seventh reverse pulse was also running through rapidly. Only a day later, he went upstairs and became the seventh pulse Wuzong.


    Baoye continues to play a role, and Chu Hao''s realm is still improving madly.


    In the middle, late and peak of the seven veins, Chu Hao reached the extreme of the seven veins two days later.


    Next... Another breakthrough.


    Chu Hao couldn''t believe it himself. In just six days, he reached the peak of seven veins from the peak of five veins. Now if he is against Yuan Tiangang again, he is confident that he can defeat the other party with one move.


    Of course, Yuan Tiangang must have made great progress, but he can''t incarnate into a flame furnace and doesn''t have physical strength. How can he compare with him?


    ¡ª¡ªIn terms of physical strength alone, Yuan Tiangang will suffer half of the loss. Coupled with the flame furnace, Chu Hao''s benefits must be more than double.


    Maybe after that, their star power cultivation will be equal.


    How can yuan Tiangang fight Chu hao?


    Rao is still worried about the negative effects caused by the rapid entry of cultivation, but he has a strong impulse to reach the God of war in one breath, so that he can really look up to the common people and explore the ancient secret of tianwu star.


    The middle, late and peak of the eight veins.


    At the end of the ninth day, Chu Hao reached the limit of general Wuzong and the peak of eight veins.


    In theory, he is now qualified as a shock soldier.


    However, the war soldiers are not so easy to break through. For example, it is a complete process from nothing to a martial master. Unlike the martial arts master to Wuzong, he simply opens up an opposite vein and cultivates a star.


    Compared with Wuzong, war soldiers are too different.


    Form life spring and star power from gas to liquid, and have the ability to fly with an imperial weapon.


    Each is a qualitative change.


    It is said that in order to open the life spring, martial artists need to prepare a large number of Tiancai and Dibao to take. Relying on these Tiancai and Dibao to form an impact, they open the life spring in one breath. If it fails, these natural materials and treasures will be wasted.


    Therefore, compared with Wuzong, the number of War soldiers is very small. A liupin aristocratic family can cultivate several war soldiers. No way, limited resources, how can you fail again and again.


    Chu Hao is not ready to attack the soldiers so soon. He has great ambition - reaching the ten pulse Wuzong, which is the breakthrough of the soldiers.


    One more day.


    Trying to break through the nine veins? Or a stable state?


    Chu Hao thought again and again, but he still couldn''t suppress his inner impulse and decided to make further efforts.


    Anyway, it''s only one day. We can save this kind of thing until we go out.


    Come on!


    Chu Hao recalled the experience of attacking the martial arts division of the ten veins, lit up the cells in the body, made the whole body transparent, and looked for the first hidden counter pulse.


    Longchi treasure liquid played a great role. It seemed to pour a layer of ink into his body. Under the rendering, every detail became extremely clear.


    Chu Hao gave full play to his strong derivation ability, analyzed and compared, and looked for the ninth reverse pulse.


    He was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was in a hurry. Slowly, a shadow appeared in his body, like a winding dragon.


    The ninth pulse!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. As long as the ninth pulse came out, it became an easy thing to get through.


    Because he''s still in the dragon pool.


    Open, open, open.


    Chu Hao is at full power, and every cell is burning, giving full play to the power.


    Because according to the past law, it takes a day to open a meridian, and he also spent a long time exploring the position of the ninth reverse pulse. Normally, the remaining time is not enough for him to open this meridian.


    So he wants to speed up. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In three years, he must cross Wuzong. It''s not certain whether the dragon pool can work for him.


    Flame furnace, burn it for me and burn it up a little more.


    Boom, there are mysterious changes in his body.


    In the first nine days, not only did his star power cultivation soar, but his physique also changed greatly.


    What is the essence of physical training?


    The number of cells.


    The more cells, the more power can burst out, and accordingly, the more cells, the greater the power of the flame furnace.


    The refining effect of today''s flame furnace is at least twice that of nine days ago.


    This gave Chu Hao enough confidence to completely open up the ninth reverse pulse in half a day.


    Turn the world upside down in his body, and the flame furnace continuously refined the essence of the treasure, transforming it into the most pure energy between heaven and earth, and impacting on his ninth opposite veins.


    It opened little by little and pushed towards the extreme of Wuzong.


    Nine is the extreme number and ten is the perfection. If you cross these two thresholds, the strength of martial artists will be greatly improved.


    Chu Hao is racing against time. If he leaves Longchi, the original half day of hard training will become a month. Therefore, every little more progress here will save days after going out.


    50%, 60%, 70%, 80%.


    Chu Hao counted in his heart, and time was passing, getting closer and closer to the deadline of ten days.

 Chapter 272

    Hoo, Chu Hao took a long breath.


    Nine veins!


    He finally got through the nine veins before the end of the tenth day and crossed the limit of Wuzong realm.


    Now, the only freaks who can suppress him in cultivation are martial arts teachers and Wuzong double material ten veins. But with the strength of physical cultivation, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. He is confident that he has the power of a war.


    These precious liquid... Can''t be wasted.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he could not absorb the precious liquid in the dragon pool in ten days, even if he had a big killer like a flame furnace.


    Take it.


    He wanted to put these precious liquids into the mustard ring, but immediately found that he could not wrap these precious liquids with consciousness. If he could not wrap them, he could not put them into the mustard ring. Unwilling, he took out the container from the mustard ring and had to take some with him.


    But something strange happened. Even the container couldn''t hold it.


    It seems that these precious liquids have taken root here.


    Chu Hao felt his chin and had no choice but to give up. These precious liquid could only be absorbed in the dragon pool and could not be taken out at all.


    Then take some more while you still have a little time.


    Chu Hao sat down again, but his ass had just touched the bottom of the pool. He saw a flash of brush in front of him and appeared not far from the arena. And the big men of the major forces had already left the arena and were waiting not far away. Seeing them suddenly appear, they welcomed them one after another.


    This year''s young dragon list is finally over.


    He saw another 107 people, each with a happy face. Obviously, he got great benefits from the baptism of Longchi. The accomplishments of old friends like Fu Xue and Wu Shitong have made great progress, at least in one vein.


    It varies from person to person and from ranking to ranking.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the purity of the treasure liquid in Longchi, and the greater the benefit in ten days. The other is related to physique. Some people refine fast and some people refine slowly. Therefore, people with high ranking may not gain more than those with low ranking.


    Of course, the benefits obtained by most people are consistent with the ranking, with the exception of a few freaks, such as Fu Xue. She has improved two veins, which can be compared with the top ten.


    Chu Hao looks at Yuan Tiangang again. This guy''s breath is already eight veins, but the nine veins are not obvious. Chu Hao is not sure whether the other party stops at the eight veins or reaches the nine veins.


    Ten pulse?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Because Chu Hao had a fire furnace and the dragon pool was the best, he barely improved the four veins. Can yuan Tiangang be better than him? As long as it is not better than him, then add three veins on the basis of the six veins, which is the nine veins at most.


    It should be nine veins.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. This guy is also a rare genius. He can definitely break three veins in ten days. On the contrary, Ling Dongliu looked at the decadent color in his eyes, which was estimated to have only reached the eight veins.


    How can a genius who has lost confidence be qualified to break the nine veins?


    "Chu Hao, little monk, I want to fight with you again!" Zhu Wuji came out with a friendly expression, but his eyes were fierce like a knife and he was a distinguished man.


    Chu Hao looked at the past, and now the killing monk is also eight veins.


    The power of Wuzong can be increased by three times for each pulse, and the power of the two pulses is nine times or nearly ten times. Anyone who has increased ten times in a short time cannot be confident, let alone a genius like them.


    Now, as long as you reach seven and eight veins, you can''t help but be confident and think that Yuan Tiangang and Chu Hao can fight.


    "Give me this war first!" Yuan Tiangang said. He had only Chu Hao in his eyes, and his eyes were full of war.


    This was the first time he was defeated by his peers in his life, and it made him chase others for the first time from being chased to now.


    "Do you want to fight?" the savage girl grabbed it, and her clear eyes also stared at Yuan Tiangang. The battle she lost to the other party can be said to be very depressed. Now she wants to fight again.


    For a while, the 108 geniuses were all militant, and everyone wanted to fight again with the opponent who had defeated him before.


    The genius of this session is far more prosperous than that of the previous session. Therefore, the benefits obtained in the baptism of Longchi are far stronger than that of the previous session. The cultivation has been greatly improved, which makes everyone confident.


    In addition to Ling Dongliu, this guy''s eyes are dim. Now he can hold the top ten position by cultivation, but he will be surpassed soon. He may disappear in a few years. When he is mentioned again, he is just a foil or negative example.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively here." just then, an empty ship flew over at a very fast speed, and someone on the ship laughed.


    This empty ship is not big, less than ten meters long and only four meters wide. It is not so much an empty ship as an empty boat, because it is too small compared with other empty ships.


    Whew, a figure jumped down directly from the empty ship. When he was about to fall to the place, he connected his feet, rose up against the air, and then fell again. But this time it is equivalent to falling from a height of tens of meters. Naturally, it is small and won''t hurt.


    This guy is so strong.


    The 108 people present are all real geniuses. Naturally, we can see how difficult it is to jump lightly.


    If you jump from a place too high, you may fall to death if you have the ability to go against the air and condense the air, because you can''t resolve such a powerful falling force at all.


    Such a stunning appearance suddenly attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    It was a young man of about 20 years old. He was quite slender and handsome, but there was a strange mark on his forehead, a bit like a wolf, but it was very different from ordinary wolves.


    Was it born or was it painted later?


    "Who is your excellency?" someone asked.


    The young man smiled, as warm as jade, and the mark on his forehead did not destroy his handsome, but added an inexplicable attraction to him. He said casually, "in xialinzhining."


    Lin Zhining, I haven''t heard of it. But this guy is clearly a Wuzong of eight veins, and he hasn''t been baptized in the dragon pool. If this guy arrived more than ten days earlier... Could Chu Hao still be the first in the young dragon list?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at Chu Hao.


    Lin Zhining casually turned the ring on his hand and said, "who is the first in your young dragon list this time? I''m here to experience it."


    "You''re not from Cangzhou?" many people have reacted to him.


    "Yuezhou, Taohua County, Zhongtianmen!" Lin Zhining smiled faintly. "I heard that you just finished the ranking war of the young dragon list at this time, so I specially came to find some powerful people to let you frogs at the bottom of the well know how big the outside world is. Not all cats and dogs can be called geniuses."


    Yuezhou?


    This guy is here to kick.


    Among the nine states of tianwu star, only two states are said to have no God of war, namely Cangzhou and Yuezhou. And these two states are indeed two states with relatively weak martial arts level. Unexpectedly, a young man in Yuezhou dared to challenge the Tianjiao of the whole Cangzhou alone.


    Indeed, this guy is very strong. It''s rare for such a young eight pulse Wu Zong. But since he is from Yuezhou, he must have entered a place similar to Longchi, so he can make rapid progress in cultivation.


    It''s like the top ten on the list of young dragons. Now which one is not eight veins?


    However, the eight veins are eight veins after all. Only the top ten young dragons are qualified to fight with Lin Zhining.


    At this time, the empty ship also slowly descended and came out six amazing young people, handsome men and beautiful women, all of whom are dragon and Phoenix in people, and each of them is the eight pulse martial arts sect.


    Finally, he was an old man who couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He stood on the empty ship and didn''t come down, but he showed a condescending attitude of overlooking the people.


    The big people around us all snorted. The other party is really a big shelf. He is not a war king. Although there is no war statue here, there are many war kings.


    Besides, this is Cangzhou. You, a little war king, are not afraid to lead Zhan Zun, Zhan Huang and Zhan Di to suppress you?


    "Tan Hua, go and ask brother Lin for advice." Yuan Tiangang said in a calm tone.


    Obviously, he didn''t disdain to do it himself.


    This is natural. He has been holding the reputation of Cangzhou''s first genius in the past three years. Many people challenge him. If everyone wants to do it himself, does he still have time to practice?


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Tan Hua stooped slightly and did not lose his awe because Yuan Tiangang lost to Chu Hao.


    Lin Zhining looked at Yuan Tiangang and said, "you should be yuan Tiangang. I heard that you are known as the first genius of Cangzhou and have the opportunity to become the first God of war in Cangzhou for thousands of years."


    This guy also knows the reputation of Yuan Tiangang?


    Hearing this, people can''t help but feel proud. Now it involves the competition between the two states. Naturally, they hope that the stronger their state is, the better.


    "Now look at you, it''s just so." Lin Zhining''s next sentence made many people angry.


    Yuan Tiangang just smiled faintly. He saw many people who boasted, but which one was not easily suppressed by him.


    "I can defeat you without my elder martial brother!" Tan Hua stood opposite Lin Zhining.


    Although facing the 108 strongest Tianjiao in Cangzhou and surrounded by older generation dignitaries, Lin Zhining was not nervous. He glanced at Tan Hua, shook his head and said, "your strength is too weak. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Brother Lin, this battle is over to me." among the six people walking with Lin Zhining, a young man in purple stood up with sharp eyes like a hawk and falcon.


    "OK, I''ll give you three minutes." Lin Zhining said faintly.


    "Not three minutes, one minute is enough." the young man in purple proudly said, completely ignoring Tan Hua.

 Chapter 273

    One Minute? Beat Tan Hua in a minute?


    You know, this time Tan Hua ranked 12th in the young dragon list. After being baptized by the dragon pool, his strength leaped to seven veins - his nine veins martial arts master broke through, and now he is equivalent to the ordinary eight veins martial arts school.


    Did you say you were going to beat him in a minute as if he were paper paste?


    He was in great awe of Yuan Tiangang, but that was because Yuan Tiangang was absolutely strong enough, but when facing others, he was extremely arrogant. This was the arrogance of a young Tianjiao.


    Tan Hua smiled angrily, shook his fists and said, "I want to see how you can defeat me in a minute."


    "Simple!" the young man in purple flew up and launched a fierce attack on Tan Hua.


    Tan Hua was naturally not afraid and launched a tit for tat confrontation with the other party.


    One of the two wanted to solve the other in one minute, and the other naturally held back his evil spirit. The battle immediately entered a white hot state. Both of them did their best, and the war was extremely fierce.


    "Did you get a tie?"


    "No, no, no, Tan Hua is still at a disadvantage!"


    "How can it be? Tan Hua is the 12th expert on our young dragon list."


    "These other people may be the top ten on the Yuezhou young dragon list."


    "Yes, the martial arts level of Yuezhou is similar to that of Cangzhou. How can a few people come to suppress the genius of Cangzhou?"


    The onlookers were all talking and shocked by the strength of the people in Yuezhou.


    Boom!


    It was only more than half a minute before Tan Hua was kicked off by the young man in purple and shot out heavily. Poof, he vomited blood and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Young man, are you too cruel?" an old man flew to tan Hua and helped him up. He stretched out his hand and patted him on his back. You can see that all the star forces have turned into essence and disappeared into Tan Hua''s body.


    The old man was a deacon of haiyuanzong and the fifth rank war king. When he saw that his disciples were beaten to vomit blood, he was naturally uncomfortable. When he was about to stare at the young man in purple, the terrible pressure flowed, which immediately made the young man''s forehead sweat.


    "Hahaha, it''s inevitable that you will get hurt during the competition. Why should you bully a younger generation?" the old man in Yuezhou also opened his mouth and opened his whole body immediately, as if a great demon God had come, which was terrible.


    "Well!" "Well!" "eh!"


    All the big men shouted in surprise, and then looked at the old man with surprised eyes.


    "Eighth order war king!"


    The old man in Yuezhou stood in the bow of the ship and said, "all my colleagues in Cangzhou, let the younger generation solve the competition by themselves. Don''t do it if you are big, okay?"


    This has been upgraded to the competition between the younger generations of the two states. Although Cangzhou has many experts, it must be a win situation, but do they mean to do so?


    This is not to start a war between the two states.


    "You can hear clearly. Now it''s a battle with the younger generation of Yuezhou. If you lose, you will lose face not only you, but also the whole Cangzhou!" the big people said to the 108 new young dragon list.


    In such a contest, others are naturally not qualified to intervene.


    In fact, even tan Hua was defeated, and none of the top ten young dragons was enough to see.


    "It''s really vulnerable!" the young man in purple disdained to say, then continued to provoke and said, "is there anyone else? I heard that Yuan Tiangang is the first genius in Cangzhou. I want to learn."


    "Fart, you must be one of the best in Yuezhou. It''s nothing strange to win the 12th place in Cangzhou." someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a group of frogs at the bottom of a well." the young man in purple shook his head and said, "I only ranked 55 on the land tiger list in Yuezhou. Oh, by the way, the rules of the land tiger list are the same as your young dragon list, which only includes people under the age of 25."


    what!


    Only 55? People''s 55 beat their own 12. Is there really such a big gap between the two states?


    Cangzhou has always been weak. There has been no God of war for tens of thousands of years, but Yuezhou is not strong. The two states have always been difficult brothers and sisters. But Yuezhou has risen strongly. Is this going to soar?


    But you don''t have to step on Cangzhou if you want to fly? Have the ability to step on the strongest Qinzhou.


    This time, many talents emerged in Cangzhou. Chu Hao, wild girls and Zhu Wuji all entered the top ten for the first time, and Chu Hao even won the first place. In addition, this young dragon list is also the most newcomers on the list.


    I thought Cangzhou would usher in a prosperous age of martial arts and rise from then on. I didn''t expect Yuezhou to be more terrible. A top 55 can beat their top 12.


    Is this not the flourishing age of martial arts in Cangzhou, but the whole tianwu star has opened a great era?


    Although Cangzhou has produced many talents, other states are more and stronger!


    "Yuan Tiangang, can you dare to fight?" the young man in purple challenged yuan Tiangang. Obviously, he was famous and occupied the position of the first genius in Cangzhou for three years. People take it for granted that he is still the top of this young dragon list.


    Yuan Tiangang naturally won''t explain. In fact, he has been defeated by Chu Hao. The crown of the first genius is also handed over. He can''t afford to lose such a person. Just to let him deal with the 55th place in Yuezhou, he also felt invincible.


    "Ma Yang, you''ve been in the limelight. Let me take care of the next battle." in Yuezhou, another young man stood up with a long sword on his back and sharp eyes, as if he could pierce people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha ha, since you want to fight, I''ll give you a hand." the young man in purple simply stepped aside.


    "At the lower peak, Yuezhou Land Rover ranked 64th." the negative sword youth said faintly, in a very polite tone, but his pride was much higher than that of Ma Yang before.


    This is 64?


    Chu Hao was surprised. Why did he feel that this peak was much stronger than Ma Yang? But he was immediately relieved that after the ranking of the young dragon list was decided, everyone would enter the dragon pool for baptism, and everyone would get different benefits.


    If this peak has a special physique, he will get far more benefits than others. It is not surprising that he will surpass Ma Yang after coming out of the "dragon pool".


    It''s like playing again now. Fu Xue''s ranking will certainly improve a lot.


    But after all, not everyone has Chu Hao''s eyesight. Many people have shown their anger. What does this mean? The more people come out from behind, the more powerful they are, but they turn around.


    How much do you look down on Cangzhou people?


    Wu Shitong''s eyes were shining, and he immediately jumped out, grabbed in front of everyone and fell in front of the peak. Holding the handle of the knife, he said, "I''m Wu Shitong. Ask brother Gao for advice."


    Gao Feng''s eyes swept over Wu Shitong, and his eyes immediately lit up and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a pure swordsman here. Ha ha ha, however, your cultivation is weaker than me by two veins. Well, I call myself the power of the two veins and fight you fairly."


    He is a seven pulse, but Wu Shitong is a five pulse. The gap is really a little big.


    Many people were surprised when he said that he was willing to call himself the cultivation of the second pulse. What a powerful self-confidence?


    "Please!" Wu Shitong looked solemn.


    Gaofeng points a few fingers on his body, his breath immediately falls down, and his face is slightly white.


    As long as the strength reaches seven veins, people of Wuzong can see clearly that he really self styled the cultivation of two veins, and his strength fell to five veins.


    Wu Shitong slowly pulled out his knife, "Zhi -" the sound of metal friction was extremely harsh, like a magic sound, which made many people want to cover their ears.


    Clang clang clang, at this time, the long sword on Gaofeng''s back vibrated, the sound of the sword was clear, and the magic sound was pressed down immediately.


    This is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that if Gao Feng and Wu Shitong fight with him, he can suppress them with one palm. There is no way. The power gap is too large, which gives him an absolute advantage.


    But when he suppressed his strength to the level of the two, Chu Hao thought to himself that even if he could defeat them, he would have to pay a considerable price.


    Both of them have a transcendent understanding of Kendo and Dao. No one can underestimate them when they fight in the same realm.


    Clang, clang.


    With two clear sounds, Wu Shitong and Gao Feng pulled out their swords at the same time, and then attacked each other.


    The sabre Qi is like a tiger and the sword Qi is like a dragon. They are intertwined in an instant. The momentum is terrible.


    "Is this really the combat power that the five veins can have?" someone immediately exclaimed.


    The fighting power of these two people is too strong, far more than the general five pulse Wuzong. Each knife and sword seems to have their own life and evolve infinite changes.


    Many big people have shown their respect for talent. Although Wu Shitong also showed his edge in the competition for the young dragon list, he is far from so terrible as he is now. It seems that in the baptism of Longchi, he not only improved his cultivation, but also promoted his understanding of Dao Dao.


    This young man may become a Dao emperor or even a Dao emperor in the future!


    Out of sight, out of sight. Fortunately, the people in Yuezhou made a scene, which made this beautiful jade shine brightly.


    Of course, Gaofeng is also an excellent material, but people are from Yuezhou. No matter how talented they are, what does Cangzhou have to do with them?


    These big men are gearing up. On the one hand, they are here to wait for their younger generation to come out, and on the other hand, they are also here to attract people like Chu Hao and Wu Shitong who ran out of ZHONGJIU county.


    The so-called people go up high. The first and second grade sects throw out olive branches. Will these disciples, no more than the fourth grade sects, gladly take over?


    Wu Shitong and Gao Feng forgot everything. They were sublimated to the utmost and burst into bright light.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours passed quickly, but none of the viewers showed an expression of impatience. The battle between the two people was really wonderful. In particular, they used swords and knives. They could get great inspiration and improve their strength.

 Chapter 274

    Yuan Tiangang, the former first genius of Cangzhou, once occupied the title for three years, and no one can shake it.


    Even now he is second, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Tianwuxing is definitely in a position among the strongest Tianjiao in contemporary times.


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang stood up, Lin Zhining also showed a look of caution and didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    "The people in Cangzhou are too weak. They are the first in the young dragon list. They are not qualified to fight with senior brother Lin." a young man behind Lin Zhining rushed out to fight on behalf of Lin Zhining.


    Before that, he did have some awe of Yuan Tiangang, but the previous three consecutive battles ended with the victory of Yuezhou, which could not help but make his self-confidence completely burst and completely lose his awe of Yuan Tiangang.


    ¡ª¡ªCan being king among a group of monkeys compare with tigers?


    Lin Zhining put his hand and said, "you are not his opponent."


    "Senior brother!" the young man refused, but after Lin Zhining stared at him, he obediently closed his mouth. Among the seven young people who came together, only he and Lin Zhining were from the same school, and the other five were together halfway after hearing the news.


    The young man, Wang Shuang, ranked 17th on the list of land tigers in Yuezhou, which is also quite high.


    Lin Zhining stepped forward and said, "Yuan Tiangang, I heard that you are the first genius in Cangzhou. I''ve wanted to find you for a long time to see if you really live up to your name."


    "Today you will see, and it ends with your failure." Yuan Tiangang said calmly, as if he was just telling an extremely common and normal thing.


    "Arrogance!" Ma Yang and others shouted.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Tiangang, did your first blow out?" Lin Zhining was also confident and fought back to Yuan Tiangang.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight. You have to come all the way from Yuezhou to beat me. How can I not be satisfied with you." Yuan Tiangang said faintly, with a slight side of his head and neck and glanced at Chu Hao.


    After coming out of the dragon pool, he wanted to challenge Chu Hao immediately. Unexpectedly, he would meet people from Yuezhou to challenge, which disrupted his plan.


    "Hahaha, in Cangzhou, I really can''t find a generation who can beat me... Even no one who can draw with me!" Lin Zhining said proudly.


    "Fart!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Elder martial brother, beat him up!"


    "Yes, blow him up!"


    The people around shouted, no matter what forces they originally belonged to, but now they are all Cangzhou people, how can they stand being laughed at by an outsider? After losing three wars in a row, people''s emotions accumulated to the extreme at this time, eager to win.


    Lin Zhining is obviously the strongest among the pedestrians. If you beat him, you can bring back all the previous losses.


    Yuan Tiangang ignored it. In fact, Lin Zhining put a lot of pressure on him.


    This opponent... Should not be weaker than Chu Hao, or even stronger.


    His fighting spirit suddenly soared, his eyes radiated amazing light, suddenly bounced under his feet and killed Lin Zhining.


    "Let''s see what Cangzhou''s first genius can do." Lin Zhining raised his fist to meet him without fear.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Yuan Tiangang''s fist hasn''t been strong yet, and the space shock has spread out. Pa Pa Pa, pieces of void are shattered, extending in the direction of Lin Zhining.


    "Space physique?" Lin Zhining was stunned, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "no wonder he can become the first in Cangzhou. It turned out to be space physique, and there are few rivals in the same realm."


    Boom, his fist was also blown, and finally collided with Yuan Tiangang''s fist.


    They split up when their bodies are wrong.


    Yuan Tiangang stood proudly, while Lin Zhining''s fist showed several blood marks, and blood was pouring out.


    "Elder martial brother yuan won!"


    "It''s worthy of being the original senior brother. Look how crazy this boy is."


    "After blowing for a long time, I''m not going to be defeated by the former senior brother."


    "But so."


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang had the upper hand, the onlookers couldn''t help cheering. They only felt that the evil spirit suppressed for a long time was finally vented.


    Lin Zhining showed a disdainful smile and said, "space physique is really rare in the world, but you want to defeat me only by physique? It''s a fool''s dream. Yuan Tiangang, you are qualified to see my real strength!"


    He took the initiative to attack, and the wolf shaped mark on his forehead was shining, as if he were going to live.


    "The devil wolf destroys the world fist!" he roared. In the explosion of his fists, each fist formed a black devil wolf, each of which was the size of a tiger, and rushed towards yuan Tiangang.


    "What, evil wolf exterminating fist!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why is it so strange? Is this martial art very famous? I haven''t even heard of it." someone sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the first man immediately shouted, "the magic wolf annihilation fist was created by a war emperor in Yuezhou. It is said that when you practice to the highest level, each magic wolf has the size of a mountain and can destroy a big city."


    "Hiss, it''s impossible. Since it''s the secret skill of the emperor of war, it must be Heaven level. How can Wuzong practice?"


    "You don''t know. Some secret arts are created by the super strong when their state is very low, and they are constantly improved with the improvement of their state. Therefore, if you can get this complete inheritance, it will not only be easier to master advanced martial arts, but also be equivalent to taking the road of the strong again, which will be of infinite benefits."


    "No wonder!"


    "Although yuan Tiangang''s talent is amazing, he is not a descendant of the imperial family. He must suffer in terms of martial arts and skill."


    "This battle is really hard to say."


    In the war between Yuan Tiangang and Lin Zhining, the two geniuses came out one after another, and the scene was extremely intense. There is no forbidden array protection outside. People with weak strength have to retreat again and again to avoid being affected by the terrible battle. They are often seriously injured or even killed.


    Chu Hao listened to other people''s comments and couldn''t help but say in his heart that he was born in a top-level rich family and has such an advantage.


    A sky level martial art may be obscure and difficult to understand, but if you can start from the prefecture level or even human level, and improve the difficulty a little, the difficulty to master will be reduced many times.


    Moreover, taking the road of great power is a good understanding in itself.


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s spatial physique is really strong, which makes up for his weakness in martial arts. He has always been inseparable from Lin Zhining, which fully explains why he has been firmly occupying the crown of the first genius in Cangzhou in the past three years.


    At this time, those people in Yuezhou were finally shocked. Yuan Tiangang was really strong enough to share the autumn equinox with Lin Zhining.


    However, there is only one yuan Tiangang in Cangzhou. Others are busy and will soon be trampled by Yuezhou. Can you resist so many talents in Yuezhou, no matter how cruel and awesome you were?


    After watching it for a while, Chu Hao couldn''t help yawning.


    These two people are really strong. They should be both nine pulse Wuzong and ten pulse Wushi. Their strength is boundless. But now he has caught up in the realm, and he is still an individual. His strength will double. Even if they go together, he can be defeated.


    In his opinion, this battle is not as good-looking as Wu Shitong''s battle peak before, and although the two are not top-notch now, they may have a chance to surpass in the future.


    The ten meridians are really strong, but many war gods don''t come from the ten meridians. The key is who can climb to the peak in the end. Otherwise, you will be invincible in the war respect. You won''t be flattened if you encounter the war emperor.


    The two geniuses fought to madness, but they were forced to stop the battle in the end.


    The people who took action were a war king of haiyuanzong and the strong man of Yuezhou, because if they continue to fight, the two talents will fall here, which is an unbearable loss for their zongmen and families.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Tiangang, you really didn''t disappoint me!" because the battle was stopped in time, Lin Zhining was covered with blood, but he didn''t reach his inner organs. He laughed, "but do you know, what''s my ranking in Yuezhou?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone is pale. Don''t say this guy is only second, third and fourth.


    "I just ranked 11th," Lin Zhining said faintly.


    11th?


    Hiss.


    Lin Zhining is so strong that he can play hard with Yuan Tiangang, but he can only rank 11th in the talent list of Yuezhou? In other words, if yuan Tiangang ran to Yuezhou, he could only rank 11th?


    Everyone is pale. Those in the 40s and 50s in Yuezhou can beat the top ten in Cangzhou, and their strongest genius can only draw with the 11th in Yuezhou.


    Although there is another Chu Hao, it was very difficult for Chu Hao to defeat yuan Tiangang at the beginning. Even if you are promoted again, it is only the tenth place in Yuezhou at most.


    Is the gap between the two States really that big?


    Not only the younger generation are lost, but also the adults of all major departments are looking solemn.


    Yuezhou and Cangzhou are both weak states of tianwu star. There has been no strong warrior level for many years. Cangzhou has a yuan Tiangang, who is known as the most likely person to become the God of war in thousands of years. He is a strong man who has nothing to do with Yuan Tiangang. If he sees that he is in danger, he will also lend a helping hand.


    Because this is related to the great fortune of the whole Cangzhou.


    But there are at least eleven such figures in Yuezhou, and ten are still above Lin Zhining.


    How can the big people in Cangzhou not be surprised?


    What comforted them a little was that fortunately, several outstanding talents appeared on the young dragon list, such as physical cultivation such as wild girls, and abnormal stars and physical cultivation such as Chu Hao.


    "The people in Cangzhou are really weak!" Lin Zhining shook his head. "The top five on our list of land tigers in Yuezhou are already soldiers! Alas, this trip is really wrong. There are no experts in Cangzhou. They are all a group of waste!"


    Although he said too much, the people in Cangzhou were stunned and couldn''t refute. They could only hold their faces red and clench their fists tightly.


    What they said is true. Just a few people outside the top ten on the Land Rover list almost swept all the geniuses in Cangzhou. What else to defend?


    "Go back!" Lin Zhining waved and wanted to take the six young men back to the empty ship.


    "Slow down!" in the fury of the crowd, the wild girl opened her mouth.

 Chapter 275

    After fighting for another half an hour, Wu Shitong finally lost his support.


    It is not that he is inferior to the peak in "technology", but that his power consumption is too large to maintain such a high-intensity confrontation. Although he limited his power to five veins, his power accumulation was seven veins.


    What he suppressed was the power of a single attack, but the total amount of star power did not decrease at all. When it comes to lasting combat power, Wu Shitong obviously can''t compare with him.


    "That''s all!" Gao Feng stopped and said, "how did this war end? After all, you are weaker than me. If you continue to fight, you will lose, and I won''t win."


    Wu Shitong nodded. He was not a fool. He knew what the other party said was true.


    And he also achieved his goal. He fought with a master of Kendo - there are great benefits for others. He who fought in person will naturally gain more.


    He is confident that he will push his knife path further in a short time.


    It''s a tie, but everyone knows that Wu Shitong lost, and others suppressed the power of the two veins.


    However, Gao Feng seemed very satisfied with the battle. Instead of inviting the battle, he sat down on one side and recalled the details of the previous battle, which can also improve his kendo.


    "Zhizhi, you challenge." Lin Zhining looked at a charming woman.


    The beautiful woman nodded, started and walked, and said, "the rain line belongs to the Phoenix branch, and asks for advice from you."


    She has a beautiful face and a rich figure, which makes many people excited.


    In the face of such a charming and sexy beauty, which man can be cruel? For a moment, no one fought.


    "Little monk, come and experience it!" Zhu Wuji stood up.


    Gee, that''s a good candidate.


    Judging from the breath of Feng Zhizhi, she is already a Wuzong of eight veins, and there is only one woman in the top ten of the young dragon list. If she doesn''t fight, which other women are her opponents?


    Among the top ten, men inevitably have a heart of pity for jade. As long as this move is a little lighter, it may add another defeat.


    In addition to Zhu Wuji.


    This guy is known as a monk. What''s the difference between men and women in his eyes.


    The eight veins Wuzong seems quite fair to the eight veins Wuzong.


    But it just seems so. Who knows which of them has reached the nine pulse Wuzong and has broken through several veins in the martial arts realm.


    Therefore, it looks like eight veins to eight veins, but in extreme cases, there may be 16 veins to 20 veins. The power gap is terrible. What skills and talents are extremely pale under the pressure of about 80 times of power.


    Of course, Zhu Wuji must have broken through from the nine pulse martial arts master, at least the seventeen pulse, and there are not so many ten pulse martial arts masters in the world. Therefore, fengzhizhi is basically the seventeen pulse, and there is a small chance that it is the eighteen pulse, that is, the nine pulse martial school.


    This one... You can''t lose any more, or you''ll lose three in a row.


    Zhu Wuji took out the wooden fish, knocked it gently, and with a sound, it swung open, turned into a golden warrior, and flew towards the Phoenix branch.


    The jinjialishi, holding a heavy sword, suddenly cut it out when he came to Feng Zhizhi. The momentum was startling. It seemed that even if there was a mountain in front of him, he could easily cut it in two.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. Zhu Wuji''s power of this blow became much stronger.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    He himself is a caster. Although he can only cast eight grades, the difference between a treasure and eight grades only lies in the precious materials, the complexity of the branded lines, and the inlaid fierce beast inner alchemy.


    This is a simple stack of numbers. The difference between 1 and 99 is very clear.


    But the wooden fish... Chu Hao clearly didn''t see any inlaid holes on it. Why does he have such a great power? Moreover, the sound wave can be turned into human shape, which is beyond his expectation.


    He couldn''t help looking at the wild girl on the side and said with a try mentality, "do you know what treasure he uses?"


    "A treasure from ancient times," said the girl immediately.


    "Why is it so strange?" Chu Hao said.


    "The ancient treasure ware was not made by a caster, but by the strength of the strong. Of course, it''s different." the girl smiled proudly and said, "I have it too."


    She untied a small bag hanging around her waist, but when she took it out, she took out a pair of protective arms. They were made of metal and were net hollowed out. She didn''t know what metal it was, sending out a beautiful halo.


    The girl also showed Chu Hao and embedded the two arm guards in his arms. Obviously, the size is not appropriate, but as soon as it is embedded, the arm guard automatically shrinks and sticks tightly to the girl''s arm. Once again, it seems that the arm guard has become a pattern on the girl''s body and is completely integrated with her.


    Chu Hao suddenly felt that there was a powerful force pouring out of the girl. It was very terrible. He couldn''t help saying, "how do I feel that your strength seems to have increased more than ten times at once?"


    "Sure, this is a treasure made by a war Reverend of our ancestors. It can directly enhance people''s strength to war soldiers. However, using this treasure requires strong physical support, otherwise it will easily be drained of blood, become a useless person, or even die," said the young female Xie.


    "Then why didn''t you use it before?" Chu Hao was very strange.


    If the girl uses this treasure in the first war with Yuan Tiangang, it must be like beating her grandson.


    The girl shook her head again and again and said, "the old clan said that if you don''t encounter life danger, you must not use treasure tools, otherwise you will develop dependence on treasure tools. The strength of martial arts comes from yourself, not foreign objects."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but respect the old man.


    In order to be powerful, today''s martial artists do everything they need. The emergence of a high-grade treasure will definitely attract countless people. It is possible to shoot any sky high price.


    This weapon can really greatly improve the combat power of the warrior.


    Chu Hao naturally admired the ability to have treasure instead of using it and insist on improving his own strength.


    "The old man said that some places will restrict the use of treasure. If you go there and usually rely too much on treasure, you will kill yourself." the girl continued.


    It''s true that if you get used to the combat power after the blessing of treasure ware, suddenly the treasure ware can''t be used, it will form a wrong judgment on your strength, so it''s not uncommon to die.


    "Moreover, you can''t keep the treasure in the active state all the time. If you are attacked by someone, you have to hang up," the girl added, putting the arm guard away.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "you''re right."


    He just wanted to ask the other party if he knew the origin of the treasure used by Zhu Wuji. Unexpectedly, the girl would have caused him a lot of touch.


    Do you rely heavily on treasure?


    Chu Hao thought silently, and then couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t insist on making dark blue sword into a treasure.


    When it comes to protecting his life, he also has mysterious jade seals and bird feathers from ancient trial practice places. In particular, the power of mysterious jade seals is by no means comparable to that of dark blue sword after it is upgraded to a treasure.


    Therefore, he does not need to pursue whether the weapon in his hand is a treasure, but only needs to be able to withstand the power of thunder sword.


    However, there is no need to abandon the way of casting. This is a good source of income. I just don''t know if he will have this time in the future.


    While he was wandering, Zhu Wuji and Feng Zhizhi were already in full swing.


    After being baptized in the dragon pool, Zhu Wuji''s accomplishments soared from the six veins to the eight veins. Finally, he can really give full play to the power of the ancient treasure. The gold armor warrior is also the strength of the eight veins martial school. When he wields the heavy sword, his combat power is towering.


    What makes the head big is that it itself is condensed by star power. It is not afraid of heavy blows and has no key at all.


    Feng Zhizhi didn''t get entangled with the golden warrior, but attacked Zhu Wuji as much as possible. The so-called thief first thief king, as long as Zhu Wuji was defeated, then the golden warrior would surely disappear.


    But now it''s equivalent to fengzhizhi fighting for two eight pulse wuzongs. One of them is a strong one like Zhu Wuji, that is, Yuan Tiangang is more likely to lose before he accepted the baptism of Longchi.


    However, the strength of Feng Zhizhi completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. A pair of Feng wings composed of Star Force grew behind her, which can glide at low altitude in a limited time. Both flexibility and speed are far higher than Chu Hao''s step in the air.


    What body method is this, or the ability of her constitution?


    Chu Hao was surprised, but he was naturally fearless. Even if he couldn''t keep up with his speed, as long as he seized the opportunity to play thunderclouds and deal with them with range killing, he could still hit the Phoenix branches hard.


    However, Zhu Wuji is not Chu Hao. Under the other party''s extremely fast body method, his situation is getting worse and worse, and he can''t keep up with the other party''s rhythm.


    After a thousand moves, Zhu Wuji finally suffered a big loss. He was slapped on the back by the other party. He suddenly vomited blood and lost the battle.


    Three wars and three defeats.


    Cangzhou people are silent. You know, those standing here are the Tianjiao of Cangzhou''s young generation. Zhu Wuji is the fifth in this young dragon list, but he still suffered a disastrous defeat.


    Which place is fengzhizhi in the list of land tigers in Yuezhou?


    As if he saw the doubts in the hearts of the people, and as if he wanted to sprinkle salt on their wounds, Feng Zhizhi said faintly, "I''m ranked 41st on the list of land tigers."


    41, only 41.


    Cangzhou''s No. 5 is not the 41st opponent of Yuezhou. The gap is so big that it''s suffocating.


    Next, who will face the game, must not lose the fourth game.


    Everyone''s eyes revolved around Chu Hao, Yuan Tiangang, the wild girl and Ling Dongliu. Since Zhu Wuji lost the fifth place, now only these four people are qualified for the first World War.


    Seeing the people''s eyes sweeping, Ling Dongliu was the first to lower his head. He had no confidence and completely lost his fighting spirit.


    Yuan Tiangang took a step forward and said, "Lin Zhining, since you came here to ask me for advice, let''s fight."

 Chapter 276

    Yuan Tiangang, the former first genius of Cangzhou, once occupied the title for three years, and no one can shake it.


    Even now he is second, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Tianwuxing is definitely in a position among the strongest Tianjiao in contemporary times.


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang stood up, Lin Zhining also showed a look of caution and didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    "The people in Cangzhou are too weak. They are the first in the young dragon list. They are not qualified to fight with senior brother Lin." a young man behind Lin Zhining rushed out to fight on behalf of Lin Zhining.


    Before that, he did have some awe of Yuan Tiangang, but the previous three consecutive battles ended with the victory of Yuezhou, which could not help but make his self-confidence completely burst and completely lose his awe of Yuan Tiangang.


    ¡ª¡ªCan being king among a group of monkeys compare with tigers?


    Lin Zhining put his hand and said, "you are not his opponent."


    "Senior brother!" the young man refused, but after Lin Zhining stared at him, he obediently closed his mouth. Among the seven young people who came together, only he and Lin Zhining were from the same school, and the other five were together halfway after hearing the news.


    The young man, Wang Shuang, ranked 17th on the list of land tigers in Yuezhou, which is also quite high.


    Lin Zhining stepped forward and said, "Yuan Tiangang, I heard that you are the first genius in Cangzhou. I''ve wanted to find you for a long time to see if you really live up to your name."


    "Today you will see, and it ends with your failure." Yuan Tiangang said calmly, as if he was just telling an extremely common and normal thing.


    "Arrogance!" Ma Yang and others shouted.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Tiangang, did your first blow out?" Lin Zhining was also confident and fought back to Yuan Tiangang.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight. You have to come all the way from Yuezhou to beat me. How can I not be satisfied with you." Yuan Tiangang said faintly, with a slight side of his head and neck and glanced at Chu Hao.


    After coming out of the dragon pool, he wanted to challenge Chu Hao immediately. Unexpectedly, he would meet people from Yuezhou to challenge, which disrupted his plan.


    "Hahaha, in Cangzhou, I really can''t find a generation who can beat me... Even no one who can draw with me!" Lin Zhining said proudly.


    "Fart!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Elder martial brother, beat him up!"


    "Yes, blow him up!"


    The people around shouted, no matter what forces they originally belonged to, but now they are all Cangzhou people, how can they stand being laughed at by an outsider? After losing three wars in a row, people''s emotions accumulated to the extreme at this time, eager to win.


    Lin Zhining is obviously the strongest among the pedestrians. If you beat him, you can bring back all the previous losses.


    Yuan Tiangang ignored it. In fact, Lin Zhining put a lot of pressure on him.


    This opponent... Should not be weaker than Chu Hao, or even stronger.


    His fighting spirit suddenly soared, his eyes radiated amazing light, suddenly bounced under his feet and killed Lin Zhining.


    "Let''s see what Cangzhou''s first genius can do." Lin Zhining raised his fist to meet him without fear.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Yuan Tiangang''s fist hasn''t been strong yet, and the space shock has spread out. Pa Pa Pa, pieces of void are shattered, extending in the direction of Lin Zhining.


    "Space physique?" Lin Zhining was stunned, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "no wonder he can become the first in Cangzhou. It turned out to be space physique, and there are few rivals in the same realm."


    Boom, his fist was also blown, and finally collided with Yuan Tiangang''s fist.


    They split up when their bodies are wrong.


    Yuan Tiangang stood proudly, while Lin Zhining''s fist showed several blood marks, and blood was pouring out.


    "Elder martial brother yuan won!"


    "It''s worthy of being the original senior brother. Look how crazy this boy is."


    "After blowing for a long time, I''m not going to be defeated by the former senior brother."


    "But so."


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang had the upper hand, the onlookers couldn''t help cheering. They only felt that the evil spirit suppressed for a long time was finally vented.


    Lin Zhining showed a disdainful smile and said, "space physique is really rare in the world, but you want to defeat me only by physique? It''s a fool''s dream. Yuan Tiangang, you are qualified to see my real strength!"


    He took the initiative to attack, and the wolf shaped mark on his forehead was shining, as if he were going to live.


    "The devil wolf destroys the world fist!" he roared. In the explosion of his fists, each fist formed a black devil wolf, each of which was the size of a tiger, and rushed towards yuan Tiangang.


    "What, evil wolf exterminating fist!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why is it so strange? Is this martial art very famous? I haven''t even heard of it." someone sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the first man immediately shouted, "the magic wolf annihilation fist was created by a war emperor in Yuezhou. It is said that when you practice to the highest level, each magic wolf has the size of a mountain and can destroy a big city."


    "Hiss, it''s impossible. Since it''s the secret skill of the emperor of war, it must be Heaven level. How can Wuzong practice?"


    "You don''t know. Some secret arts are created by the super strong when their state is very low, and they are constantly improved with the improvement of their state. Therefore, if you can get this complete inheritance, it will not only be easier to master advanced martial arts, but also be equivalent to taking the road of the strong again, which will be of infinite benefits."


    "No wonder!"


    "Although yuan Tiangang''s talent is amazing, he is not a descendant of the imperial family. He must suffer in terms of martial arts and skill."


    "This battle is really hard to say."


    In the war between Yuan Tiangang and Lin Zhining, the two geniuses came out one after another, and the scene was extremely intense. There is no forbidden array protection outside. People with weak strength have to retreat again and again to avoid being affected by the terrible battle. They are often seriously injured or even killed.


    Chu Hao listened to other people''s comments and couldn''t help but say in his heart that he was born in a top-level rich family and has such an advantage.


    A sky level martial art may be obscure and difficult to understand, but if you can start from the prefecture level or even human level, and improve the difficulty a little, the difficulty to master will be reduced many times.


    Moreover, taking the road of great power is a good understanding in itself.


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s spatial physique is really strong, which makes up for his weakness in martial arts. He has always been inseparable from Lin Zhining, which fully explains why he has been firmly occupying the crown of the first genius in Cangzhou in the past three years.


    At this time, those people in Yuezhou were finally shocked. Yuan Tiangang was really strong enough to share the autumn equinox with Lin Zhining.


    However, there is only one yuan Tiangang in Cangzhou. Others are busy and will soon be trampled by Yuezhou. Can you resist so many talents in Yuezhou, no matter how cruel and awesome you were?


    After watching it for a while, Chu Hao couldn''t help yawning.


    These two people are really strong. They should be both nine pulse Wuzong and ten pulse Wushi. Their strength is boundless. But now he has caught up in the realm, and he is still an individual. His strength will double. Even if they go together, he can be defeated.


    In his opinion, this battle is not as good-looking as Wu Shitong''s battle peak before, and although the two are not top-notch now, they may have a chance to surpass in the future.


    The ten meridians are really strong, but many war gods don''t come from the ten meridians. The key is who can climb to the peak in the end. Otherwise, you will be invincible in the war respect. You won''t be flattened if you encounter the war emperor.


    The two geniuses fought to madness, but they were forced to stop the battle in the end.


    The people who took action were a war king of haiyuanzong and the strong man of Yuezhou, because if they continue to fight, the two talents will fall here, which is an unbearable loss for their zongmen and families.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Tiangang, you really didn''t disappoint me!" because the battle was stopped in time, Lin Zhining was covered with blood, but he didn''t reach his inner organs. He laughed, "but do you know, what''s my ranking in Yuezhou?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone is pale. Don''t say this guy is only second, third and fourth.


    "I just ranked 11th," Lin Zhining said faintly.


    11th?


    Hiss.


    Lin Zhining is so strong that he can play hard with Yuan Tiangang, but he can only rank 11th in the talent list of Yuezhou? In other words, if yuan Tiangang ran to Yuezhou, he could only rank 11th?


    Everyone is pale. Those in the 40s and 50s in Yuezhou can beat the top ten in Cangzhou, and their strongest genius can only draw with the 11th in Yuezhou.


    Although there is another Chu Hao, it was very difficult for Chu Hao to defeat yuan Tiangang at the beginning. Even if you are promoted again, it is only the tenth place in Yuezhou at most.


    Is the gap between the two States really that big?


    Not only the younger generation are lost, but also the adults of all major departments are looking solemn.


    Yuezhou and Cangzhou are both weak states of tianwu star. There has been no strong warrior level for many years. Cangzhou has a yuan Tiangang, who is known as the most likely person to become the God of war in thousands of years. He is a strong man who has nothing to do with Yuan Tiangang. If he sees that he is in danger, he will also lend a helping hand.


    Because this is related to the great fortune of the whole Cangzhou.


    But there are at least eleven such figures in Yuezhou, and ten are still above Lin Zhining.


    How can the big people in Cangzhou not be surprised?


    What comforted them a little was that fortunately, several outstanding talents appeared on the young dragon list, such as physical cultivation such as wild girls, and abnormal stars and physical cultivation such as Chu Hao.


    "The people in Cangzhou are really weak!" Lin Zhining shook his head. "The top five on our list of land tigers in Yuezhou are already soldiers! Alas, this trip is really wrong. There are no experts in Cangzhou. They are all a group of waste!"


    Although he said too much, the people in Cangzhou were stunned and couldn''t refute. They could only hold their faces red and clench their fists tightly.


    What they said is true. Just a few people outside the top ten on the Land Rover list almost swept all the geniuses in Cangzhou. What else to defend?


    "Go back!" Lin Zhining waved and wanted to take the six young men back to the empty ship.


    "Slow down!" in the fury of the crowd, the wild girl opened her mouth.

 Chapter 277

    Lin Zhining suddenly turned back, but smiled and said, "are you calling me?"


    "Beg for a fight!" the savage girl drank softly. She was running under her feet and ran towards Lin Zhining.


    She is a physical practitioner and can''t practice any special body method. However, the degree of development of the physical practitioner is completely beyond that of the Xingli practitioner. Her speed can not lose the general eight pulse. With a whiff, she came to Lin Zhining and smashed at each other with a small hand.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Lin Zhining couldn''t help but have a great illusion. It seemed that the other party was not a human at all, but an ancient fierce beast. It rushed with unstoppable momentum, which could crush his life and make his cold hair stand up.


    But he is a super star in Yuezhou, and just now he expressed absolute disdain. He said that the people in Cangzhou are all waste - only yuan Tiangang is a little better. Can he be afraid of war?


    War!


    He immediately waved a fist and greeted the girl. His fist was very tricky, like a boneless snake. He actually bypassed the girl''s defense and hit the other party''s left shoulder.


    Oh.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed in their hearts.


    This is not a sigh for the girl, but a pity for Lin Zhining. This guy hasn''t realized that the wild girl is a physical cultivation, and it''s the most unwise way in the world to fight closely with a physical cultivation with the same level of realm.


    Well, Lin Zhining hit the savage girl on the shoulder after the punch, but such a heavy punch only shook her slightly. Her fist loosened and suddenly grabbed Lin Zhining''s right wrist.


    Then -- Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This scene made Cangzhou people draw their teeth.


    Everyone knows that physical cultivation is arrogant and fights like a human bear, but only when you see it with your own eyes will you realize how arrogant it can be.


    In terms of real combat power, Lin Zhining is certainly not inferior to her, but because of an carelessness, he was caught by the other party''s wrist, but now he is thrown around as garbage. It used to be powerful, but now it''s like this. The strong contrast makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Ma Yang and other Yuezhou Tianjiao are direct fools.


    What happened? Lin Zhining was thrown around like a straw and couldn''t return it at all? Is this girl a fierce beast in human form? Is her strength so strong that Lin Zhining can''t pull it back?


    Lin Zhining is also ashamed and angry. He is the 11th on the list of land tigers in Yuezhou. Even Cangzhou''s first genius can only draw with him here, but now a mistake has been smashed around by someone''s wrist. Is he a toy?


    He was not controlled by the key, the star power was smooth and free, and formed a protective shield on the body surface. His body was not sure how many times stronger than the mud and stones on the ground. In fact, there was no shit, but it hurt his face when he was smashed around like this.


    It was so arrogant before. What about now?


    "Damn!" he roared violently, his eyes flashed cold, his right hand vibrated, a demon wolf reappeared, rushed to the savage girl and bit, "let go."


    The savage girl just put her left hand in front of the door, and her blood was excited, forming a terrible pressure. The evil wolf split and broke quickly.


    The vitality of physical cultivation is as strong as the essence, which can shock and stun ordinary martial artists. Although Lin Zhining is not an ordinary martial artist, the magic wolf he played is only transformed by the star power. When he is shocked by the girl''s blood, naturally, he can only be broken.


    When it comes to defense, physical cultivation is second. Who dares to say first?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The girl was so excited that with a long roar, she grabbed Lin Zhining and ran towards the arena, making it clear that she was going to hit him on the wall of the arena.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath. The wall of the arena is not ordinary. As long as you think about it, this arena has always existed here. Even a pinzong gate and forces have not taken it back, you can know how mysterious it is.


    Some exist, and Emperor Lien Chan and even the God of war should fear them.


    If you get hit on the wall of the arena, it''s possible to be killed by life.


    "Little friend, that''s enough." the old voice sounded, and the elder guardian of Yuezhou shot. A gentle force immediately separated the girl from Lin Zhining.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lin Zhining was furious as soon as he got out of trouble.


    His real strength is by no means so vulnerable.


    "Ning''er, if you lose, you will lose. Remember, never underestimate the enemy." the old man pressed Lin Zhining''s shoulder and couldn''t move a bit for convenience.


    Although Lin Zhining was unwilling, he dared not violate his elders'' words, so he could only nod his head. He really underestimated the enemy. After a draw with Yuan Tiangang, he thought that no one in the young generation of Cangzhou was his opponent. As a result, he fought with the wild girl without looking carefully.


    Otherwise, if he finds out that the other person is an individual in time, he can''t be close to the other person - even if he is close, he won''t be easily grasped by the wild girl.


    Being stuck or even caught by a physical practitioner is definitely a bad thing for Xingli practitioners.


    "Little friend, are you interested in coming to Yuezhou?" the old man sent an invitation to the wild girl.


    The other party doesn''t practice astral power, which is a natural physical cultivation.


    The lack of physical training in this world does not mean that physical training is not powerful. On the contrary, if you fight with the same realm, physical training will win more. That defense is terrible. The reason for the small number of physical training is that it costs too much to train a physical trainer.


    Not to mention a sect, it is impossible to have the power of the God of war.


    ¡ª¡ªYou spent so much, but you just got a warlord level physical cultivation. What''s the significance? Do imperial and imperial forces need such a "strong man"?


    The same resources are spent on other star power practitioners, which is enough to cultivate ten war masters.


    Ten war lords can''t compare with a war king at the level of individual cultivation?


    But some people are naturally suitable for physical cultivation. Although they can''t grow up without natural materials and earth treasures, they can consume no more than Xingli practitioners.


    This is precious.


    Maybe it takes two Xingli practitioners'' resources to cultivate a physical cultivation of the same level, and the natural physical cultivation has the possibility of attacking the war emperor or even the war emperor. Once a war emperor emerges, it is the legendary existence that even the God of war can''t kill.


    For a family, is such a strong man awesome?


    Therefore, the strong man of the Lin family naturally wants to attract wild girls.


    "You don''t look like a good man, I don''t want to be with you!" the wild girl wrinkled her lovely little nose. She was still annoyed that the other party stopped her fight with Lin Zhining, cut her hands behind her, and walked towards Chu Hao.


    The guardian of the old is not angry. All the geniuses are arrogant. Although he can kill all the young geniuses here with a slap, the problem is that there are not strong people in Cangzhou.


    If he makes a move, he will be blocked, and he is outnumbered. If he goes to war with so many strong people at the same time, it is an act of death.


    "Xiaoyou, come to Lin''s house in Taohua County, Yuezhou when you are free." he sent another invitation, then nodded to Lin Zhining and said, "let''s go."


    "Slow!" just then, Chu Hao spoke.


    Lin Zhining couldn''t help being annoyed. Just now the wild girl said slow, but he was beaten up. Now he says slow again. Do you want to beat him up again?


    When he''s easy to bully?


    He looked at Chu Hao and said carelessly, "who are you?" although the other party is the eight pulse Wuzong, there are several eight veins in this, and even yuan Tiangang is just in a tie with him. Which onion is this guy?


    "Chu Hao is the first young dragon in Cangzhou." someone immediately called out Chu Hao''s identity.


    "First?" Lin Zhining was surprised that the other party was the first in the new young dragon list? Yuan Tiangang... Was picked over by this man? However, after the ranking war of the young dragon list, the dragon pool will be baptized, and everyone can get different promotion.


    Perhaps, Chu Hao''s progress is not as good as that of Yuan Tiangang. If they fight again, will Chu Hao lose?


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhining was no longer afraid and said, "why, do you want to challenge me?"


    "No, it''s just a lesson. Let you be modest in your future." Chu Hao said faintly.


    Lin Zhining almost tilted his nose. You''re not my elder. How dare you say you want to teach yourself a lesson?


    "Senior brother, let me come!" Wang Shuang said again. Lin Zhining stopped the fight with Yuan Tiangang before, and now he itched again.


    Lin Zhining thought a little, nodded and said, "OK, go and try his weight."


    After a war with a wild girl, he also became a lot more cautious.


    Wang Shuang immediately stood up and said, "you are the first in Cangzhou this time? Ha ha, ha ha, what kind of shit luck did you take? I can''t see what''s powerful about you."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I specialize in treating all kinds of disobedience."


    "Hum, I''ll blow you up!" Wang Shuangfei came out and attacked Chu Hao.


    The crowd couldn''t help staring. Chu Hao stepped on the top of the original Tiangang. Now, after the baptism of Longchi, how much will his strength be improved?


    That is, Yuan Tiangang, Zhu Wuji and other super geniuses have looked carefully to see how Chu Hao''s strength has grown.


    Wang Shuang pounced on Chu Hao with a fist.


    Chu Hao just reached out at random.


    Strange things, Wang Shuang seemed to take the initiative to deliver them to the door. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Chu Hao without resistance. Then, like Lin Zhining just now, he was hit by Chu Hao from left to right and constantly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 278

    Lin Zhining was like this before. He was violently thrown by a wild girl like garbage, but so is Wang Shuang now. The relationship between them is also a division brother. People really don''t doubt that Chu Hao was intentional.


    Cangzhou was not surprised that Chu Hao could have this strength. After all, it was the man who defeated yuan Tiangang!


    If yuan Tiangang can draw with Lin Zhining, it''s not surprising that Chu Hao can abuse Lin Zhining''s younger martial brother.


    It seems that Chu Hao got a lot of benefits in the baptism of Longchi.


    Lin Zhining was surprised and angry, because they always only knew that Yuan Tiangang was the first genius in Cangzhou. Chu Hao''s name had never been heard of. Although they had just heard that the other party had replaced yuan Tiangang, it was not a matter of a moment and a half to accept it in their hearts.


    How dare this guy humiliate their people in Vietnam?


    Especially just now Lin Zhining was violently thrown. Now come again? Damn it!


    Wang Shuang, who was beaten, naturally became more angry. He roared, "damn you, you''re looking for your own death!" he grabbed Chu Hao''s wrist and jerked his strength, trying to make their position fall down.


    But he was immediately shocked to find that the strength of the other party was unfathomable. In front of the other party, his strength was like a weak little sheep, which was not enough.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Rao is protected by star power. Falling violently on the ground is like hitting a pile of cotton. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. But he couldn''t stand falling back and forth at such a high speed. He just felt dizzy. His stomach was like overturning and was about to spit out.


    He roared and aroused the star. This is a super killer. Under the soldiers, only the same star can resist.


    See if you let go.


    Hiss, xingmang stabbed Chu Hao''s hand, but he couldn''t stab it at all. It was like a real sharp blade, but there was a bend.


    what? what? what?


    Lin Zhining and others are stunned. How is this possible? In the realm of Wuzong, what kind of skill or martial arts can stop the stars?


    Absolutely not!


    What''s going on?


    People in Cangzhou are smiling. Chu Hao is a real pervert of both body and star cultivation. It seems that after the baptism of Longchi, this guy''s physique has improved a lot, and even the xingmang of the eight pulse Wuzong can be fearless.


    This is natural. Chu Hao''s physical cultivation level is similar to the star power level, that is, if he wants to cause damage to his body, he must at least have the star power level of 19 veins.


    ¡ª¡ªThe nine pulse Wuzong that the ten pulse Wushi broke through, or the ten pulse Wuzong that the nine pulse Wushi broke through.


    In addition to Chu Hao, Cangzhou has only yuan Tiangang, and Yuezhou should have more people, but it is absolutely impossible for Wang Shuang to rank 19.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao quickly stretched out his hand and threw Wang Shuang to Lin Zhining, saying, "it''s too easy to fight."


    Hearing what he said, although the six Lin Zhining wanted to refute, they were speechless. Indeed, Wang Shuang seems to have been hurt, but for Wuzong, the ground is as soft as a pile of cotton. How can he be hurt?


    On Cangzhou''s side, everyone was smiling. Before they lost three games in a row, but after the wild girl and Chu Hao came out, they won two games in a row, and they were all abused on one side. How can they not cheer up and improve morale?


    Before, Chu Hao just defeated yuan Tiangang and kept them in mind. After this battle, he set up the banner of his young leader in Cangzhou.


    Times make heroes.


    Lin Zhining couldn''t keep his face. Although he had been defeated by a wild girl before, it was because he despised the enemy and didn''t realize that the other party was physical cultivation, not his strength.


    He can fight a draw with Yuan Tiangang. There is no doubt about his strength.


    "You deserve my action." Lin Zhining said. Younger martial brother was so abused, he must not stop.


    "Don''t be careless. This son has also practiced physical skills." the elder guardian of Yuezhou suddenly opened his mouth.


    What, another individual repair?


    Lin Zhining and others were startled, but they suddenly realized that it was no wonder Wang Shuang''s xingmangsi could not hurt Chu Hao at all. It turned out that the other party was physical cultivation, which can be explained.


    But it''s incredible that Cangzhou, which has always been weak, came out to repair two people, and both have achieved little success, isn''t it?


    Wild girl, there is no star power flow in her body. This is a pure physical cultivation. In the future, she will have the opportunity to grow into a strong man at the level of emperor of war. She will be reborn after dropping blood. Even the God of war will have to frown.


    And Chu hao?


    His achievements in physical cultivation can not be compared with those of wild girls, but at this stage, physical cultivation makes him stronger and stronger than the star power practitioners of the same level. Who can''t have a headache?


    Lin Zhining had just suffered a great loss in the hands of a savage girl, and now he met a self-cultivation. He couldn''t help but look a little embarrassed.


    You said that you can''t meet an individual for hundreds of years, but now you suddenly run out of two. Isn''t it scary?


    Lin Zhining dared not have any carelessness any more. His eyes glowed, and the wolf shaped mark on his forehead became clear. It seemed that he was really going to turn into a wolf and break his head and kill Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was calm and leisurely, walking towards Lin Zhining without a trace of anger.


    Lin Zhining couldn''t help retreating.


    He didn''t know the depth of Chu Hao at all, and was frightened by the tyranny of the wild girl before. He didn''t dare to give Chu Hao a chance to get close. Naturally, he only had to step back to ensure a safe distance with Chu Hao.


    One in and one out. Two minutes later, they didn''t hand it in.


    The scene was funny. The arrogant guy dared not even shoot, which made many people immediately ridicule.


    "Lin Zhining, fight, aren''t you very good?"


    "Why do you always retreat? Are you here to compare skills or body methods?"


    "Hey, hey, but I''ve really seen this body method for the first time."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Everyone laughed. Even yuan Tiangang could only draw with Lin Zhining after three consecutive defeats, which made them hold back their fire. Now seeing that Chu Hao just walked forward, Lin Zhining was scared back step by step. How can he not let them relieve their anger?


    That''s great.


    Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Lin Zhining couldn''t help getting angry, but he also realized that he was really too careful.


    Even if he is against a wild girl, he may not lose. Why should he be so afraid of Chu hao?


    Play normally. What are you afraid of.


    At this thought, Lin Zhining''s feet stopped retreating, his fists raised, and the terrible momentum overflowed.


    This is his real strength.


    Boom, the momentum swayed. The person who was still mocking immediately closed his mouth and turned pale. The pressure of this momentum is amazing. It is difficult for both Wuzong to bear.


    It is worthy of being a Tianjiao who can be juxtaposed with Yuan Tiangang.


    Chu Hao still walked forward, as if he didn''t care about Lin Zhining at all.


    "Damn guy!" Lin Zhining scolded in his heart. This guy dares to underestimate himself. Do you think you are the top five demons on the Land Rover list?


    Even those demons, in fact, are only a little higher than his realm. If he suppresses the realm fair war, he may not lose.


    Look down on yourself and let him pay the price.


    Lin Zhining shouted and took the initiative to attack Chu Hao. When his fists were blown out, a dozen evil wolves appeared and rushed to bite Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was just angry, his blood gas soared to the sky, and a dozen evil wolves collapsed at the epicenter of the earthquake.


    His physical cultivation is still inferior to that of a wild girl, but it is only a little inferior.


    Lin Zhining could not help twitching his face. His body was really big.


    His evil wolf exterminating fist is very similar to half moon chop. It stimulates the star power in the body to form a long-range attack. However, the compression degree of magic wolf fist is not as high as that of half a month, but correspondingly, he has a lot more magic wolves, so he doesn''t lose in power.


    But when you encounter physical cultivation... You are directly destroyed by other people''s Qi and blood without even touching your body. How can you play this?


    In ancient times, there were hundreds or thousands of times more Tiancai and Dibao than now. At that time, almost every martial artist was a star and body double cultivation. What a terrible era?


    He stared at Chu Hao with hatred. It seemed that he couldn''t win without a unique move.


    "Ning''er, no!" the old guard in Yuezhou suddenly said. He was an elder of the Lin family, but he didn''t know Lin Zhining when he grew up. He knew that he had to use unique skills.


    Using unique moves in such a crowded place is tantamount to announcing his cards to the world. In the future, if he plays against an opponent of the same level, he may die because the other party is ready.


    Lin Zhining hesitated slightly, but his eyes became firm.


    He wants to win the opponent.


    Lose the savage girl first. If you lose Chu Hao again, it will cause great trouble to his confidence. He is about to break through the war soldiers. At this time, if his mind is not perfect, he may be stuck here all his life.


    The world is not without a flash of genius, nor is it without a genius who has always been ordinary, but has achieved great success late, made a great splash and made great efforts in the later stage.


    War!


    Lin Zhining looked solemn and nodded a few times on his forehead. Buzzing, his already shiny wolf shaped mark was shining brightly, as if it had become a small sun, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    "The evil wolf destroys the world!" he roared, and a blood wolf with a length of three meters sprang out of his forehead. Compared with those black evil wolves before, it''s not big, but when it comes to the degree of ferocity, I don''t know how many times it has increased.


    This is the real magic wolf killing fist of the Lin family. Only the descendants of the Lin family can use it.


    go to hell.

 Chapter 279

    "Ow -" the bloody demon wolf roared angrily, while Lin Zhining turned over and rode on the demon wolf. The demon wolf stepped on all fours and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    One man, one wolf.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help wondering, isn''t the magic wolf illusory? Why can he ride? It''s really easy to use. It can also be used as a foot force at ordinary times.


    This should not be a skill, but Lin Zhining''s physique.


    He had heard that the Lin family had a war emperor and handed down the magic wolf killing fist, and the mark on Lin Zhining''s forehead could be turned into a magic wolf, which naturally has something to do with his blood.


    But what about a man and a wolf?


    Chu Hao greets Lin Zhining with his hands turned into palms and the eight movements of the heavenly wind.


    Boom, before the man arrived, his powerful Qi and blood had first hit the demon wolf, but this time the demon wolf did not dissipate. Instead, it was like beating chicken blood. Both eyes became blood red and more fierce.


    Lin Zhining sneered. Who can know that this demon wolf is not transformed by any star force, but a real hell demon wolf.


    The ancestor of the war emperor of the Lin family once bathed in the blood of the demon wolf king of hell when he pushed the demon wolf extermination fist to Dacheng. And what does the hell demon wolf king exist?


    Also the emperor of war.


    Reaching the upper three realms, whether it is a warrior or a fierce beast, will change qualitatively and become more and more divorced from the category of mortals and beasts. For example, channeled stones can become creatures. Once born, they are at the level of war reverence.


    Therefore, the upper three realms are a stage of rebirth. After reaching the God of war, it will completely break away from the original level of life and enter the level of "God".


    The descendants of the emperor of war are not as abnormal as the descendants of the God of war. They can elementalize their bodies early, but they also have certain special abilities.


    For example, the Lin family inherited the constitution of the demon wolf, so that they can warm the soul of a hell demon wolf with the mark of the demon wolf on their forehead.


    This needs to be cultivated from an early age and feed the soul with its own blood essence. Over time, the soul can turn emptiness into reality, just like the real hell demon wolf, growing up with the improvement of the state of the warm breeder.


    One man and one beast, with the same realm, is equivalent to doubling the combat power. How powerful is this?


    Of course, not everyone in the Lin family has such ability. It must be pure enough. Moreover, the strength of hell demon wolf itself will be limited by blood. The closer it is to the demon wolf king, the greater its strength and potential will naturally be.


    Therefore, the more the blood of the Lin family returns to their ancestors, the more powerful the magic wolf that the eyebrow mark can warm up, otherwise it will be swallowed by the soul of the magic wolf and become a human shaped magic wolf.


    Lin Zhining not only has excellent martial arts talent, but also has pure blood. It is only seen by the Lin family for thousands of years. The blood of the demon wolf he raised is very close to the demon wolf king. At the beginning, the family paid a great price to kill the demon wolf and extract the soul from it.


    It can be said that the combat power of this demon wolf is almost no less than that of him.


    This is not only his mace, but also the Lin family''s mace. It has always been used at the most dangerous juncture. Before that, Lin Zhining was thrown around like a sandbag by a wild girl without using this move.


    How does Chu Hao block it?


    It must be unstoppable!


    Lin Zhining''s mouth showed a grim smile. If he defeated Chu Hao, it would be equivalent to washing away all the previous humiliation, because Chu Hao is the first in this young dragon list. Winning the first is not enough to explain the problem?


    I little interesting.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile. If it was before the baptism of Longchi, he really couldn''t deal with it, because the power gap between the two was too big, he was bound to be crushed.


    But now... He turned his claws with both hands and grabbed Lin Zhining and the devil wolf''s neck respectively.


    what?


    Lin Zhining was so angry that he wanted to grab his neck. What a contempt for him? It shows that in Chu Hao''s eyes, his strength is almost negligible, so he can reach out and take it.


    You fucking look down on people. Do you think you''re a war soldier?


    Die!


    Lin Zhining''s fists were furious, and the demon wolf was connected with his heart. He also screamed angrily and bit Chu Hao''s neck.


    Chu Hao showed a mocking smile, his hands sticking out, unexpectedly passed through the blockade of Lin Zhining and the evil wolf, and hit them on the neck.


    Lin Zhining could not help but be shocked. How did the other party do it? He could break through his attack so easily. He has only two ways to go now. One is to retreat immediately before the attack. The second is to fight hard with the other party. If you want to grab my neck, my attack can also hit you. Everyone can exchange injuries for injuries.


    Yes, you are physically strong and powerful, but he also sacrificed the demon wolf, which is raised by the living soul and has great destructive power to the souls of humans and fierce animals. If you are really hit, you can cause great damage to the divine consciousness.


    In the face of such an attack, even physical cultivation should have a big head!


    After all, Chu Hao is only a physical cultivation at the level of Wuzong, far from reaching a higher level of blood drop rebirth and flesh and blood integration.


    Spell it.


    Lin Zhining said in his heart, urging his fist and the evil wolf to beat Chu Hao wildly.


    PA, PA, PA, PA.


    Chu Hao''s hands clasped the necks of Lin Zhining and the magic wolf respectively, and Lin Zhining''s hands also hit Chu Hao''s chest. The magic wolf bit his head, turned into a terrible spiritual impact, directly passed through Chu Hao''s body and launched an attack on his divine consciousness.


    Lin Zhining could not help smiling. His attack could be blocked by Chu Hao''s strong physique, but the attack of the demon wolf could directly pass through the defense of physical cultivation and have an impact on the spirit. If Chu Hao was bombarded like this, he would certainly hold his head and cry. How could he hold his neck?


    Then he and the evil wolf will abuse Chu Hao.


    Physical cultivation is really strong, but it''s not bad under continuous blows? Like drops of water can wear through stones, martyrs are afraid of grinding.


    Boom, the spirit attack of the demon wolf rushed to.


    Chu Hao glared and saw the waves in the sea.


    "Ow!" the demon wolf let out a groan, his expression was listless, and his body shape was reduced a lot in an instant.


    what!


    Lin Zhining was shocked. His demon wolf was not an entity. It was raised by the soul combined with his blood. It is precisely because of this feature that the demon wolf is not afraid of power attack - it can indeed break through, but it can recover automatically in an instant.


    The only thing that can hit the demon wolf is the attack on the soul.


    But how can the general warrior divine sense be strong? This is to enter Zhan Zun before you begin to practice.


    That''s why Lin Zhining was shocked. His evil wolf blew out, but he actually swallowed the heavy damage. How incredible is this?


    Chu Hao grinned. When it comes to the strength of divine consciousness, he is the fusion of two souls. Who can compare with him?


    He tightened his hands and grabbed Lin Zhining and the devil wolf''s neck at the same time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Hiss, the crowd saw straight teeth.


    Lin Zhining, the 11th place on the list of land tigers in Yuezhou, can even be on an equal footing with Yuan Tiangang, but he was first beaten as a dead dog by a wild girl. Now he has all his tricks, but he still has to be beaten as a dead dog by Chu Hao. How unlucky is this guy?


    Are you here to challenge Cangzhou Tianjiao, or to sell as a dead dog?


    Many people burst out laughing. They just felt that today''s events were really twists and turns. First, several tianarrogants in Yuezhou pressed Cangzhou out of breath, and then the wild girl and Chu Hao fought a turnaround directly.


    "Poof -" Lin Zhining gushed blood angrily. It didn''t fall out, but came out alive and angry.


    I fell off as a dead dog again. How can I be embarrassed? How can I be embarrassed.


    "That''s enough!" said the old guard in Yuezhou. He gently pushed out a palm, and Chu Hao''s action suddenly stopped. He felt that his hands were weak for a while. He couldn''t catch Lin Zhining and the evil wolf anymore. They all fell to the ground.


    The big men in Cangzhou didn''t fight, because they knew that the old man in Yuezhou just wanted to stop the fight. If he dares to kill Chu Hao, the big people here are not vegetarian.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is expected to become a good seedling of the God of war. He may have to hold up the flag of Cangzhou in hundreds of years. How can he have an accident with his blessing?


    Chu Hao soon recovered his strength, but he didn''t do it again. He just smiled at Lin Zhining, who was panting on the ground, turned and left.


    But the more he was so careless, the more he made Lin Zhining angry, because the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    He is Lin Zhining!


    But what can he say now? Different from the previous game against wild girls, he was careless and didn''t realize that the other party was an individual, so he was caught and fell violently. This time, he clearly knew that Chu Hao was a physical cultivation, and he also used a unique skill, but the result was still a disastrous defeat.


    How can a defeated general be brave?


    No matter how much he said, it just made him more ashamed.


    "Young man, you are very good." the old guard in Yuezhou looked at Chu Hao with deep eyes, as if he could see through Chu Hao completely.


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "I hope I can see you shine at the Kyushu event in the future." the old man said to him again, and then looked at the big people in Cangzhou and said, "Dear colleagues, we lost this competition in Yuezhou. However, their younger generation can''t represent the real strength of the younger generation in Yuezhou. If you have time in the future, you might as well bring these young friends to Yuezhou to experience the real strength of the younger generation in Yuezhou."


    The old man is in the afternoon.


    They came with sweeping confidence. They had a perfect start but a bad end. Naturally, they wanted to save some face.


    And Yuezhou does have its own pride. Lin Zhining ranks 11th on the Land Rover list.


    "Ha ha ha." the big people in Cangzhou smiled one after another, and none of them agreed. First of all, they are not the elders of Chu Hao, Yuan Tiangang and wild girls, and they are not easy to promise.


    Moreover, the top five on the list of Yuezhou land tigers have become soldiers. Isn''t it self inflicted to run over and challenge now?

 Chapter 280

    The empty ship of Yuezhou finally rose up and left soon.


    The arena suddenly became lively.


    As long as they are on the young dragon list and born below the sanpinzong family, they are sought after by various giants in the upper three counties and want to recruit them under their command. According to the level of demons in this young dragon list, as long as the skill can keep up, everyone can at least become a war king.


    There are only a few top experts. The war king is already very strong. Pulling to ZHONGJIU county can create the strongest force.


    Moreover, the top three Chu Hao, Yuan Tiangang and wild girls may even become the emperor of war and the God of war. Who can miss such a beautiful jade? Of course, Yuan Tiangang must have no one to invite him, because his Haiyuan zongben is a pinzong gate in Luoshui county. Naturally, no one will dig a corner.


    The focus of the competition is Chu Hao and the wild girl.


    The savage girl was so annoyed that she just stuck to Chu Hao and made it clear that he would go wherever he went, which made the major forces more jealous, because as long as Chu Hao nodded and agreed, he could get two peerless talents at the same time.


    In fact, it is savage girls who make all forces more excited.


    Because there are too many unrivalled geniuses in the world, but they finally flash away like a meteor, leaving only a short glory. However, natural physical cultivation is different. There is no bottleneck in their cultivation. As long as they don''t die and keep up with their cultivation resources, they will be able to grow to the limit.


    Not to mention the war emperor, even the war emperor is strong enough.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, if you join our haiyuanzong, I promise you that you have all kinds of cultivation resources. You can choose all kinds of high-level skills and martial arts, and even the secrets handed down from ancient times." big people have offered their prices one after another.


    "Old man Zhu, you haiyuanzong already have yuantiangang. You still want to catch all the top three young dragons in the list. Are you too greedy? Chu Hao, you''d better come to our Nanyun sect. You can choose all kinds of skills and martial arts."


    "No, no, no, come to our four water sect. The conditions are by no means worse than them. Moreover, our four water sect has a divine pool that can harden the body. Although it is not as good as the dragon pool, it can be used often."


    "Come to yujinzong and ensure the unlimited supply of magic medicine, so that you can be sure to rush to the war soldiers and even reach the war respect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All imperial forces invited Chu Hao and tried their best to offer benefits, but none of them forced him.


    Naturally, Cangzhou is not only an imperial force. If you are strong, you will force Chu Hao into other forces and take a more promising natural cultivation.


    Chu Hao was very calm. He resolutely ignored the invitation of the imperial family, because he was just an outsider anyway.


    Anyway, everyone is not in a hurry. Take your time.


    Two days later, Chu Hao finally negotiated terms with an imperial sect.


    This sect door is called Lingquan sect, because there is a Lingquan in the sect door. Drinking it every day is of great benefit. Lingquan sect used to be the third grade sect. The power of respect level was not strong in the upper three counties. However, 7000 years ago, there was a genius in the sect. He had many adventures and finally became an emperor level strongman.


    In his later years, he took charge of Lingquan sect and carefully trained four outstanding disciples, two of whom even stepped into the imperial level after his death.


    Since then, Lingquan sect has always had imperial power and stabilized the position of yipinzong.


    Chu Hao made this choice for two reasons.


    First, there is no strong family in Lingquan sect, and the highest level is only respect. That is to say, the real power of the sect is still in the hands of the sect. Just like a school, although there are children of the rich and noble, the school is opened by the state, and the rich and noble have to abide by the school rules.


    Unlike Cloud River sect, it is a lot of families that raise funds to build schools, and the rules are naturally the ones they has the final say.


    Relatively speaking, it is much fairer in Lingquan sect.


    Second, only Lingquan sect agreed to his request.


    ¡ª¡ªHe wants to take Fu Xue, Luo Ping and Tang Xin into Lingquan sect.


    Fu Xue said that at least he was also a genius on the young dragon list, but Luo Ping was too bad. Tang Xin didn''t even have the qualification to participate, which made most emperor level sects refuse to agree.


    Because what Chu Hao asks is not simply to accept these three disciples, but also to enjoy the generation of core disciples.


    He is also a core disciple, but can the treatment of the first grade sect and the sixth grade sect be the same?


    Of course, it goes without saying that Fu Xue and Tang Xin came from the lower world with him, while Luo Ping was one of the few people who were friendly to him in Yunliu sect, which made him inherit a lot of human feelings. In fact, Chu Hao wanted Lingquan sect to accept all the disciples in the world, but he was too old to afford such a face.


    Just three. After all, he is only Wuzong now. Zongmen can''t invest too much in him, but with his continuous growth, zongmen will slowly change his mind.


    Fu Xue and Luo Ping were surprised when Chu Hao said he had booked a place for Lingquan sect. However, Fu Xue and Chu Hao are old friends and friends after all. They quickly digested the result. In fact, with her talent, they can enter Lingquan sect with their own strength, but they will be slightly worse in terms of treatment.


    But Luo Ping was overjoyed.


    It''s a power of yipinzong and Emperor level. There are war emperors in charge.


    Emperor Zhan, just thinking about this title makes people tremble and their legs soften.


    He was actually qualified to worship in yipinzong and even had the opportunity to get the true understanding of martial arts taught by the emperor of war. How could he not be surprised that he almost fainted on the spot?


    Luo Ping has self-knowledge. Although he was the second genius of yunliuzong at the beginning, he is far from Cao Jingwen, not to mention Chu Hao and Fu Xue. His highest achievement has killed the general, and he has to get the prefecture level intermediate skill.


    But now he sees a road to Kangzhuang and has a great chance to become the king of war in the future.


    War king, it is the strongest existence in the whole ZHONGJIU county.


    He is happy, and Luo Baojun is even happier. As an elder of the Luo family, he naturally hopes that the younger generation in the family will be stronger and better. It is best to produce a god of war and raise the family to the top level of tianwuxing.


    If you enter the door of a pinzong, your achievements in the future will be unlimited.


    But Luo Baojun thought about it, but he was worried.


    Because Chu Hao has ten insect powder in his body, if he doesn''t take the antidote during the new year, he must hang up. As soon as Chu Hao hangs up, will Luo Ping sweep out the door? This is very possible, because Chu Hao won the quota originally.


    This startled Luo Baojun, but although all the disciples in the world were hit by Shichong powder, the specific ingredients were different. Even if he went home and took the antidote, he could only solve the lower world disciples controlled by the Luo family, but it was completely ineffective for the Ling family.


    Now Chu Hao can''t die.


    Luo Baojun said in his heart that he had to make a deal with the Ling family and send an antidote to Chu Hao, and Chu Hao couldn''t know the reason, otherwise... He was angry and who knew what would happen.


    Unfortunately, Luo Baojun didn''t know. In fact, Chu Hao had already known about Shichong powder, and even had dissolved the severe poison in his body. Otherwise, he must be more surprised. Why would Chu Hao repay good for evil?


    In fact, Chu Hao is only returning Luo Ping''s love, but he doesn''t really have too deep friendship with him.


    Luo Baojun quietly pulled Ling Yangshan aside and talked to him about asking for an antidote.


    Ling Yangshan was stunned. Why did Luo Baojun ask for an antidote for Chu hao? But on second thought, he realized that it was not for Luo Ping. He immediately sneered in his heart. How could he promise?


    The nine families of yunliuzong are now juxtaposed, but if Luo Ping enters the cultivation of Lingquan sect for decades, then he is likely to be a strong soldier at the level of general if he returns to yunliuzong.


    At that time, the Luo family will dominate, and the other eight can only listen to their noses.


    So, at this time, no matter what benefits the Luo family promised, how could Ling Yangshan agree?


    But Ling Yangshan''s bad is here. On the surface, he agreed.


    Because he was afraid that Luo Baojun would shake out the ten insects powder. In that case, he would be forced by Lingquan sect. With his small arms and legs, can he hold it?


    So he pretended to promise Ling Yangshan. Anyway, no one could take the antidote of Shichong powder at any time. When he returned to Yunliu sect, he denied it again. As long as he delayed the time beyond the new year, Chu Hao would be dead, and Luo Ping would naturally be expelled by Lingquan sect.


    At that time, he was not afraid of the Luo family to report, because the Luo family also couldn''t get rid of the relationship and could only swallow the dull loss.


    On the third day, "robbing people" came to an end, and everyone returned one by one.


    Chu Hao asks Luo Ping to set out with the leaders of Lingquan sect, and he will first take Fu Xue to find Xiaocao and ask Xiaocao to solve the ten insects powder for Fu Xue. The wild girl naturally didn''t want to separate from Chu Hao. Therefore, the leader of Lingquan sect gave Chu Hao two months. At that time, the three must return to Lingquan sect.


    Chu Hao promised to come down, but for the sake of safety, he left with the leader of Lingquan sect first. After walking a long distance, he separated, so that others thought he had gone to Lingquan sect and wouldn''t kill him halfway.


    This is inevitable. Although most people focus on the overall situation, there are always villains in the world.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Rou also worships yipinzong. Although her status must not be compared with Chu Hao, Chu Hao can''t force her to kill her in front of the strong person of other people''s school.


    After all, he is still just a little Wuzong.


    Chu Hao, Fu Xue and the wild girl diverted to Shangfang mountain.


    On the way, Chu Hao took out the Dragon tooth rice, which made the wild girl happy immediately and narrowed her eyes into a seam, which also opened Fu Xue''s eyes. After the end of the ancient trial practice, she naturally heard that the trial practice opened the underground area. Many people got dragon tooth rice, but which one is comparable to Chu Hao''s, one grain is equivalent to a corn cob.


    The savage girl has a simple heart, but she has an instinctive understanding of the good and evil of human nature. She soon became good friends with Fu Xue. The two women chattered and talked a lot.


    A few days later, they came to Shangfangshan.

 Chapter 281

    Chu Hao is familiar with the road and takes his two women to the medicine valley where Xiaocao is located.


    When she came to the mountains and forests, the wild girl was like a dragon returning to the sea. Her mood became higher and her face was covered with a smile, which infected Chu Hao and Fu Xue, and her mood became particularly good.


    When he came to the medicine Valley, Chu Hao opened the barrier with the hidden interest jade, which can not only hide the breath of the warrior, but also the key to enter here.


    When the three entered the valley, the wild girl immediately cheered when she saw so many herbs, ran away, looked east and smelled West, and stars were about to appear in her eyes.


    Just then, the ground suddenly arched, the loose soil separated, and a rotten corpse climbed out.


    Chu Hao knows that grey vine is going to attack.


    "Xiao Hui, it''s his own man," he said immediately.


    But the grey vine wouldn''t pay attention to him. In fact, this strange plant doesn''t understand people''s words. It''s just a telepathy with the grass. The rotten corpse had completely climbed out and made a strange sound of "ho ho ho" to the wild girl.


    The wild girl and Fu Xue have heard Chu Hao say things here before, but people say it''s different from seeing it with their own eyes. A man who has rotted more than half but is still alive climbs out of the mud. It''s a terrible thing. It''s creepy to think about it.


    But the wild girl was a wild girl after all. She just calmed down after a Hector and punched out directly.


    The blood and blood of her body shook horribly. Bang, she punched down. The rotten corpse immediately broke into countless pieces of meat - everyone buried here has committed heinous crimes, so the savage girl wouldn''t mind killing.


    But I pity these corrupt people. They were tortured before and didn''t fall a whole body after death. Why should they have known today?


    Whew, a black cane shot out of the ground and stabbed at the wild girl, like a javelin.


    "Hum!" the savage girl punched again, and suddenly the air was heavily compressed, forming a terrible space. The cane seemed to break and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The girl stepped up, explored her hands, grabbed the vine directly, and then pulled it back, like a tug of war, to pull out the gray vine planted deep in the ground.


    That''s outrageous.


    The stem of the grey vine was shaking constantly, as if trying to break free from the girl''s hand, but there was nothing to do with the terrible strange force of the girl.


    Kaka, just then, I saw countless black needles growing on the vine stem. They were not long, only about half an inch. The needle tip flashed a cold awn like metal, which seemed to pierce all solid objects.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Last time he fought with the grey vine, he didn''t see that it would do it.


    In just two months, it developed a new skill?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly realized that everything was possible with grass.


    She can communicate with plants and trees, and even promote their growth. What''s strange about letting plants and trees mutate and have some strange abilities? However, the grey vine could have grown to the level of God of war, and with the grass exerting power on it, how terrible can it finally be?


    Originally, this kind of foreign body had a major defect, that is, it grew too slowly, but now after encountering grass, this problem has been perfectly solved - grass can promote plant growth.


    The savage girl snorted again and made great efforts with both hands. The black needle not only failed to penetrate her skin, but was pinched and broken by her.


    Who says plants have no sense?


    Under this grip, the whole vine trembled violently, as if it was eating pain. But the plants have no mouth after all, otherwise the grey vine must have cried out.


    But it also completely aroused the ferocity of the gray vine. Whew, whew, whew, the vines kept flying out of the soil and fought against the wild girl.


    The sky and the earth are covered like ten thousand arrows shooting at the clouds.


    Whew, whew, hundreds of vines were shot down almost at the same time, and the savage girl was wrapped up in an instant. She couldn''t even see a corner of her clothes.


    "Will it be all right?" Fu Xue said with worry. After more than ten days of getting along, she and the wild girl have become friends.


    "Although she is belligerent, she is by no means stupid," Chu Hao said.


    Fu Xue was relieved. After all, her cultivation level was much worse than Chu Hao and the wild girl. Naturally, her eyesight could not be compared with Chu Hao and could not understand the intention of the wild girl.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, hundreds of vines sprang up like heavenly women scattered flowers, showing the girl in the middle.


    "Hey!" the savage girl rushed after her, grabbed a cane and pulled it back. It was clear that she must catch the body of the gray vine today. Whether it was inhuman onlooking or violent beating depends on her mood.


    This pull made the grey vine hurt again. Hundreds of vines danced together and stabbed down again.


    The girl grabbed the cane with one hand, and the other hand was protecting it in front of her. She kept blowing it out, banging, banging, banging, and flying the attacking cane out one after another. Of course, she can''t completely protect one hand, but she is a body repair. As long as you protect the relatively soft parts such as eyes and ears, you can beat the others.


    After being baptized by Longchi, her cultivation has soared to the level of nine pulse Wuzong. If you want to hurt her, it must be at least ten pulse Wuzong.


    Obviously, although grey vine has added an ability in two months, its strength has not improved to the level of ten pulse Wu sect.


    "Little ash, don''t fight!" an ethereal and soft voice sounded, and the grass came out of the valley.


    After brushing, the vines all over the sky immediately retracted into the soil, but there was another one that couldn''t be taken back - dragged by the wild girl.


    "Chu Hao!" the grass said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao naturally understood what she meant and turned to the wild girl and said, "don''t fight. It''s someone else''s pet."


    The wild girl tooted her mouth and said, "I just want to see what it looks like." like a spoiled child, she didn''t let go, but looked at Chu Hao with sincere eyes.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "its owner is a master of medical ethics. He can not only save people, but also easily make people lose consciousness. I advise you to be obedient."


    The wild girl just let go, whew, the last cane immediately retracted, but when returning to the soil, she actually made a "gesture" to the wild girl and stood up the cane, as if to draw the middle finger.


    Shit, it''s really perfect.


    Chu Hao was stunned, because this was the move he used to make to the grey vine when he lived in the valley. Unexpectedly, this guy learned it.


    Fortunately, the wild girl didn''t know what this "finger" meant, otherwise she would run away.


    "Xiaocao, don''t stay for many days. Are you okay?" Chu Hao said hello to Xiaocao.


    The grass just answered faintly, turned and walked to the valley and said, "Longya rice is not mature yet. What are you doing back?"


    The girl is really cold. Can''t she come to see you if she''s okay?


    She and the wild girl are two extremes. One is isolated from the world, happy and angry, but jealous of evil, trying to kill all the wicked in the world. One is passionate, love and hate are clear, and will not hide his feelings at all.


    Chu Hao chased up and said, "a friend of mine was also hit by Shichong powder. I want to ask you to help and solve it for her."


    Xiaocao looked back at Fu Xue and said, "I''ll see if she''s worth saving first."


    The girl is too careful. She has to confirm everything by herself.


    Chu Hao looks at Fu Xue. After being used by the girl, any secrets will be revealed, and some secrets may be even more important than life. Therefore, Chu Hao will not promise for Fu Xue, but only see her own meaning.


    Fu Xue nodded immediately and said, "no problem."


    She is open-minded and naturally has a clear conscience, which is very similar to wild girls. Otherwise, how can they become good friends?


    Xiaocao takes Fu Xue to the bottom of the valley to do the "test", while Chu Hao and the wild girl transit in the valley.


    "A lot of delicious food." the wild girl was drooling as she turned. The spirit grass here is of great benefit to both physical practitioners and Xingli practitioners. As long as you take the elixir, you can immediately improve your physical strength and physique. The benefits are obvious. Unlike Xingli practitioners, they can only practice for three hours a day, and more will have no effect.


    The disadvantage of physical cultivation is that there is a limit to growth. Some people can only reach the king of war, and some can reach the emperor of war. It depends on their physique and blood, which is difficult to break.


    "Can I eat?" the girl looked at Chu Hao with pitiful eyes, like a cute pet.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not the master here. I can''t be the master."


    "Can I eat the food here if I win the woman?" said the savage girl, who was worthy of being a battle madman.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then try it later."


    The greatest advantage of physical cultivation is its strong physique. It is almost invincible in the same realm, which makes Xingli practitioners almost have no way to deal with it. But grass is different. People use poison. Can your body resist poison?


    It''s good to let this girl suffer a loss for the first time and keep her heart long, so as to save her a big loss in the future.


    Fu Xue soon came out. Of course, the poison on her body was naturally relieved. When she met Xiaocao, a monster born with toxin, it was natural to dissolve ten insects and play.


    As expected, the wild girl had a fight with Xiaocao. As a result... She couldn''t get close to Xiaocao at all. As soon as she jumped, she either fainted immediately, or her hands and feet were weak, and she almost couldn''t stand stably.


    The spirit of eating goods was burning, and the wild girl was defeated repeatedly. Until she lost 17 games in a row, she was unwilling to stop the challenge. The color of disappointment was obvious. It was not because she lost, but because she couldn''t take the magic medicine.


    This food.

 Chapter 282

    "Eh, you have reached the nine pulse martial arts sect?" Xiaocao was very surprised when he learned that Chu Hao''s accomplishments had entered the country. His willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and looked a little worried and swollen. "Your accomplishments have improved too fast. If you attack the soldiers in such a state, it is very likely that your soul can''t bear it and directly becomes an idiot."


    Hey, hey, don''t be so scary.


    Chu Hao grabbed his head and said, "it shouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    The grass glanced at her lightly and said, "you don''t realize the importance of soul! Any creature consists of two parts, body and soul. Without body, you don''t exist at all, and without soul, you are not you."


    These words will certainly be ridiculed as superstition on the earth, but Chu Hao knows that there is a soul. Otherwise, how can he get a new life with his memory on the original Chu hao?


    "According to my research, there are two reasons why creatures die of old age, one is the aging of the body, the other is the withering of the soul." Xiaocao suddenly said.


    This has deviated from the previous topic. It is clearly talking about the breakthrough soldiers, but it suddenly comes to life.


    Chu Hao was very interested and said, "why do you say that? You see, if a person dies normally, the body must age first. When the body function can no longer be loaded, life will disappear."


    "This is because, in most cases, the body is older than the soul." Xiaocao shook his head. "Normally, the life of ordinary people should be about a hundred years, but how many people can reach a hundred years except martial arts?"


    Indeed, it is said that life is a hundred years, but why do most people die in their seventies and eighties?


    "Because ordinary people seldom exercise their physique, and in decades of life, the consumption of their body is far greater than maintenance, so they can rarely live to the limit of 100 years." Xiaocao continued, "but we martial arts are different. When we practice physique, we can always take some miraculous medicine to enhance the strength of our body to a level far beyond ordinary people, so our life is also prolonged."


    Chu Hao frowned, pointed out the problem and said, "however, it is said that only when Zhan Zun is reached can he cultivate his soul. As you said, the body and soul of ordinary people are only about a hundred years. Then how can people under Zhan Zun live 200 or even 300 years if they don''t cultivate their soul?"


    "No, in the promotion of our realm, the soul is being nourished and expanded. Only such changes are subtle and not obvious, you can''t feel them," Xiaocao said.


    "You can think about whether the higher the realm, the more developed your thinking, the better your memory and the clearer your mind?" she asked.


    That''s true.


    Chu Hao nodded. As his accomplishments became higher and higher, his reasoning ability became better and better. For example, he was dazzled when he saw Wu Zong''s move, but now he can easily analyze it.


    If he hadn''t heard Xiaocao say so, he would certainly take it for granted, because his strength has improved. In fact, this is indeed because his realm has been improved, but the essence is because of the growth of his soul.


    Xiaocao suddenly looked at the wild girl and said, "your ethnic groups are all physical cultivation. Do you have a short life span?"


    "How do you know?" the wild girl suddenly exclaimed. She only felt that the girl who was not a few years older than herself was a monster.


    Chu Hao realized it suddenly and said, "physical cultivation doesn''t strengthen the soul at all!"


    Xiaocao nodded and said, "the martial arts will encounter the so-called level, which is actually a sublimation and expansion of the soul. However, physical cultivation has no bottleneck and only focuses on the improvement of the body. Therefore, the soul is quite fragile, and Shouyuan will not be long."


    She looked at Chu Hao with a solemn look and said, "your cultivation is improving too fast. It seems that there is no bottleneck. This is because you rely too much on external forces and don''t give your soul a chance to sublimate. Therefore, your soul is at most equivalent to three pulse or even two pulse Wuzong. If it weren''t for you... You might not be able to control such a powerful force at this time."


    She paused at the critical moment, but Chu Hao knew that what the other party wanted to say was the fusion of his two souls. It is precisely because his soul integrates two people that he is particularly strong and supports the crazy promotion of his cultivation.


    "I''ve read the classics. After the body is badly damaged, the soul of a strong person can break away from the flesh shell and continue to live in a new body. Interestingly, if the strong person has only ten years left, he can only live ten years even if he resurrects on a strong body."


    "Because the soul is still that soul."


    Hearing what she said, Chu Hao and Fu Xue nodded and fully accepted each other''s explanation of the soul. The savage girl is very upset. Looking left and right, the girl is no more than three pulse Wuzong. She can turn it over with a slap. Why can''t she fight?


    Chu Hao is even more awe inspiring. In a short time, he must not think about breaking through the war soldiers, otherwise his soul really can''t control the power of terror in his body. It''s not surprising that he was shocked into a vegetable.


    "But it''s not without remedy." Xiaocao said.


    Chu Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Now it is a prosperous age of martial arts and a large number of talents. Like the top few on the Yuezhou land tigers list, they have even stepped into the war. If he doesn''t catch up, the gap between the two sides will naturally become larger and larger.


    "How?" he asked.


    "Look for heaven and earth precious medicine that can nourish the soul." Xiaocao said.


    Is there such a precious medicine in the world?


    "You are really stupid. Why can some miraculous drugs prolong life?" Xiaocao shook his head.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that the elixir can prolong life. On the one hand, it must enhance the vitality of the meat shell, on the other hand, it is also nourishing the soul, because after more than a hundred years of extreme life, only two pronged approach can improve life.


    Then, the precious medicine for prolonging life must have the effect of strengthening the soul.


    Chu Hao sighed. Isn''t this precious medicine good? For example, after he reached Wuzong, the ordinary precious medicine to prolong his life has no effect on him, but the price of high-grade precious medicine is not only ridiculously high, but also has no market.


    The key is that this precious medicine is attracted by many old monsters, and some are close to drying up. It''s not surprising how crazy things will be done.


    Compete with these old monsters, not to mention whether they have such financial resources. Even if they do, they should also worry that they will be killed if they have life to buy.


    Well, this road must be impassable. Even if Lingquan Zong had such precious medicine, he wouldn''t spend it on him - he took the medicine to prolong his life so young. He''s sick in his brain.


    "However, the assault soldiers are not simple. They need a lot of spirit grass." Xiaocao thought and said, "I''ll prepare some for you. If you are sure, go to the assault soldiers and don''t deliberately suppress them. If you suppress them for too long, you may lose the possibility of promotion all your life."


    It is very serious.


    Chu Hao nodded. Naturally, he didn''t want to stop at Wuzong, but aimed at the God of war.


    In the next few days, the grass was picked in the medicine Valley and prepared spiritual grass for Chu Hao.


    If you have enough understanding, the next step is to open up the life spring, and this process needs strong support, that is, the tenth order Wuzong is not enough.


    Therefore, in order to successfully overcome the pass, the martial artist must prepare a large number of miraculous drugs in advance, and with the help of the power generated by the miraculous drugs, he will forcibly open up a life spring in his body. Moreover, the next step is to condense the star power into a liquid, which also needs massive power support. Otherwise, it is useless to open up the life spring. Without the nourishment of the star power water, it will soon dry up and disappear.


    That''s tantamount to a failure in crossing the border.


    From the beginning of the war, the breakthrough of the warrior is inseparable from the support of magic medicine. Some not only provide additional strength, but also protect life. Because the higher the level, the more dangerous the breakthrough will be. Even if the impact is successful, it may consume a lot of life and the meat shell will collapse. If there is no magic medicine to protect life, it will die unjustly.


    Therefore, the more to the later stage of Wudao, the greater the effect of precious medicine.


    The generosity of Xiaocao was frightening. She prepared a lot of spirit grass for Chu Hao. If she took it out for sale, she would need at least tens of millions of star stones. The key is that even if there are so many star stones, you may not be able to buy so many spirit grass.


    Everyone has to rush through the customs, so on weekdays, everyone will hoard miraculous drugs. In fact, few really circulate on the market.


    Although it is said that grass can promote the growth of spirit grass, such generosity is still greatly beyond the expectation of Chu Hao, especially the wild girl. She is drooling and wants to bow down at the foot of grass and let the other party prepare such a big gift for herself.


    Xiaocao doesn''t like the excitement at all. After preparing lingcao for Chu Hao, he drives the three out of the medicine Valley and asks them to come here when they have nothing to do.


    They should also be friends, and they are still very iron friends, otherwise they will give you spiritual grass worth tens of millions of stars and stones? But this friend is a disgusting look of leaving me alone. It''s really unacceptable.


    Chu Hao left Shangfang mountain and rushed to Lingquan sect.


    Lingquan sect is not in Huquan County, but in Jinhe county. It belongs to the same place as the 100000 mountains where wild girls came from. However, this same place is only relative to Jinhe county.


    In fact, both the upper three counties are ridiculously large. There is still a long distance between 100000 mountain and Lingquan mountain where Lingquan sect is located, that is, the flame horse has to run for more than half a month.


    The three of Chu Hao traveled day and night. Although the wild girl caused a lot of things, they still came to Lingquan mountain a month later.


    Both Lingquan mountain and Lingquan sect are named after a Lingquan spring in the mountain.


    This spiritual spring is of great benefit to the martial arts. Drinking it every day has infinite beauty. It can save a lot of practice time for the martial arts. Therefore, people come to worship teachers every day because of the prestige of emperor level sect and the light of Lingquan.


    Unfortunately, who wants to enter the yipinzong door? No matter how sincere your heart is, which force will waste valuable resources on mediocre talents?


    When Chu Hao arrived, they saw that the gate of the mountain looked like a temple fair, full of people.

 Chapter 283

    The situation in front of the mountain gate is quite impenetrable. Chu Hao and his three people are struggling to squeeze away the crowd, and taking one step is like fighting a battle.


    Seeing that two of them are still charming beauties, many people actually think wrongly and want to take advantage of the opportunity, but Fu Xue and the wild girl, one is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex and the other is a terrible physical cultivation. Don''t you want to die if you want to take advantage of them?


    These guys didn''t even touch the corners of the two women''s clothes, so they were directly photographed and flew out.


    Once or twice, more than once, the people around knew that the two women were not easy to mess with, so no one dared to make their ideas again.


    "Three, three, stay for a moment!" just as they were still pushing forward, a man of about 30 years old also pushed hard.


    Chu Hao was stunned and left his feet to look at him.


    "Three, which true disciple do you want to follow? It''s no use just pushing to the front," said the man.


    What and what?


    Chu Hao and his three disciples are full of fog and water. They joined Lingquan sect according to the agreement. They don''t want to be followers of a true disciple. Before listening to this man, I thought he was a special sect of Lingquan sect who guided the three of them here. Unexpectedly, I was wrong.


    They naturally ignored it and turned around.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" the man hurried up to them and said, "the price is easy to discuss. I''m Zhang. I''ve always been fair and fair in doing business. Children and old people are not deceived."


    Why is this related to business again?


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "don''t stand in the way."


    "I said this little brother, not me. As long as I open someone''s mouth, you can''t enter the mountain gate." when the man saw that Chu Hao dared not give himself a good face, he couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but feel funny. This guy took the initiative to pester them, but he became angry after a cold reception. What''s the reason? Do the three of them have the obligation to accompany him?


    "Oh, you seem very powerful." anyway, Chu Hao is not in a hurry when he has arrived at Lingquan sect.


    "Of course!" the man''s proud look on his face, stretched out his thumb and stood up to his chest, "my cousin is Lingquan."


    It turned out that there was someone in the court. It just looked that he was only in his 30s, and how high his cousin''s accomplishments could affect the change of disciples in the sect?


    "Oh, your cousin seems to be more powerful." Chu Hao said with a smile. Being able to enter the first grade sect itself is a kind of affirmation. Whether it''s strength or talent, the waves wash away the sand, and the unqualified disciples have long been expelled from the sect.


    "Hey, my cousin is a follower of Lord Yue Fengyue." the man looked very proud.


    What, followers? To put it better, it''s a follower. To put it directly, it''s a follower and follower? There''s nothing to be proud of.


    "Lord Yue Feng!"


    "It turned out to be a follower of Lord Yue Feng."


    "God, I''m qualified to follow Lord Yue Feng. This guy is really lucky. If I can follow Lord Yue Feng, I''ll be worth it in my life."


    "It''s crazy with envy!"


    When people around heard the name of Yue Feng, they talked about it one after another. They said they were full of praise for Yue Feng.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. The Yue Feng seemed really powerful and smelly.


    "Hey, you don''t know. Haven''t you heard of Lord Lian Yuefeng''s name?" the man couldn''t help laughing when he saw the slightest daze in Chu Hao''s eyes. "Lord Lian Yuefeng didn''t know. He even came to compete for followers. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "Let me tell you, Lord Yue Feng is the most outstanding disciple of Lingquan sect and the strongest young generation in Cangzhou!" the man said proudly, as if he were the Yue Feng.


    "Lord Yue Feng is a representative of late success. He only ranked 102nd on the young dragon list nine years ago, but when he became a war soldier five years ago, he started to work hard. He reached level 4 in just three years and defeated the first ten moves on the young dragon list at that time."


    "Now Lord Yue Feng has reached the eighth rank of soldiers. He can go further at any time and become a strong general."


    After hearing this, Chu Hao couldn''t help but feel in his heart that he was about to become a general. That was really awesome, because if such a person went to Tianhe County, he could become the top strong man.


    It''s just that the other party is the person who boarded the young dragon list nine years ago. Now they may be 30 years old. It''s not surprising to become a war soldier. Of course, in just five years, it was amazing to jump from Jin to the eighth rank.


    The higher the level, the slower the improvement of cultivation. The soldiers have stepped into the middle third level. They have risen eight small levels in five years. It''s really scary to say. No wonder people around are so shocked when they hear the name of Yue Feng.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Yue Feng was only ranked 102nd in the young dragon list. I think this ranking has not changed for a long time, but after entering the war army, there was a gorgeous turn. Even the once first one can easily turn over. The four words of "late success" are used on him, which is worthy of the name.


    In martial arts, some people are really not very good all the time, but after stepping into a certain stage, they will suddenly make efforts and break out the amazing entry speed.


    "Now you know my cousin''s power?" the man was complacent and stretched out his hand to pat Chu Hao on the shoulder, but Chu Hao inadvertently brushed it, which was not photographed.


    He couldn''t help but be ashamed. He had already played Yue Feng''s card. How could Chu Hao still have no sense of awe? Logically speaking, the other party should have licked and knelt to himself at this time.


    "Hum, my cousin is highly valued by Lord Yue Feng and has a close relationship with other true disciples. As long as my cousin opens his mouth, there must be some true disciples willing to accept more followers." the man glanced at Chu Hao obliquely, but most of them stared at the pretty faces and crisp breasts of the wild girl and Fu Xue.


    You know, he pushed so hard before because he was attracted by the appearance of the two women?


    Chu Hao said lightly, "we don''t need your help. We''re not here to recruit followers."


    "Ha ha, don''t say you still come to be a formal disciple." the man couldn''t help sneering.


    "Indeed." Chu Hao nodded.


    How dare you blow.


    The man sniffed and said, "you can only deceive the two inexperienced little girls next to you. Don''t you know that Lingquan sect only opened the mountain gate every five years? And the last time... It was just a year ago."


    If you expose each other''s lies in public, the two beauties should lose their beauty immediately?


    He cast a glance at the savage girl and Fu Xue, but to his disappointment, the two women''s expressions had not changed, which made him very strange. Could xiaobailian be fascinated by the Dharma, otherwise how could he deceive the two women so determined?


    "Fu Yuan always loves to help people. As long as you can take out any precious treasure, I don''t mind helping you send a favor. Please talk to my cousin and ask a true disciple to accept you as a follower." the man turned the topic back again.


    In fact, that''s why he''s here. If anyone has enough money, he will come forward to chat up, hoping to make the other party a follower of a true disciple, and then take the opportunity to extort a lot of money - of course, martial arts resources such as Xingshi and lingcao.


    But this time he didn''t think Chu Hao was very "fat", but because he was greedy for the beauty of the two women and had an ulterior evil idea.


    He looked at the savage girl. Although she was dressed rustic and looked like she had just come out of the mountain, there was a pure aura all over her, which made him itch.


    "Two beauties, as long as you stay with me all night, I''ll go out and be willing to use my life savings to do this favor for you." he couldn''t help showing his fox tail, stretched out his hand and grabbed the little hand of the wild girl.


    The savage girl doesn''t know what it means to spend a night with her. Is it possible that someone so big is afraid of sleeping alone at night? But the other party wanted to touch her hand, which immediately triggered her ferocity.


    Well, Fu Yuan suddenly turned into a human flesh shell. She flew out and knocked all the people in front on the ground all the way, forming an empty area.


    Fu Xue couldn''t help applauding. She was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Naturally, she greatly appreciated this practice.


    However, there was only a cool sound around.


    Although the two women had been aggressive and taught some disciples a lesson, they all came to be followers. None of them had a strong background, so they beat them. Anyway, they didn''t kill or maim, and there would be no sequelae.


    But Fu Yuan is different. His cousin is a follower of Yue Feng.


    For a moment, all the people around Chu Hao went backwards and regarded them as monsters.


    "You, you are so brave, even I dare to fight." on the other hand, Fu Yuan slowly got up and touched his swollen chin, his eyes emitting a resentful look.


    "You''re too good at sticking gold on your face. You need the three of us to beat you?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Fu Xue, the weakest of them, is also a fourth level martial arts school now. He can fly this ordinary eight pulse martial arts teacher with one finger.


    "You, you wait for me. It''s not over." after Fu Yuan left a scene sentence, he quickly turned around and ran away. He was going to move and ask for help. How could he bear the big loss.


    "Three, take advantage of this opportunity, you''d better leave quickly." someone kindly reminded.


    "Yes, Fu Yuan''s cousin is a follower of Yue Feng. To tell you the truth, his status is no lower than that of ordinary true disciples. You beat his cousin and have caused great trouble. Leave quickly." another person advised.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just a follower."

 Chapter 284

    Hearing Chu Hao say so, the people around him shook their heads.


    That''s Yue Feng''s followers. A word can control the fate of these mortals. If he is happy, he can make people here become followers of a true disciple. If he is not happy... It''s not about whether he can become followers. Maybe even his life will be lost.


    Emperor level sect, kill someone. Who dares to make trouble?


    Alas, these three young people, although all of them have strong points of view, have entered the territory of Wuzong early, but they don''t know the heaven and earth. You know, the outside world is far crueler than they think.


    After a long time, Chu haosan crowded in front of the mountain gate, and immediately four disciples in black stopped them.


    These four people are just the accomplishments of martial arts masters, but who dares to be lazy as the gatekeeper of emperor level sect?


    "Oh, you three are so brave!" a disciple in black smiled, "you dare to move forward even if you don''t run after paying yuan?"


    The other three also laughed. Although they were just martial arts masters, they had a sense of pride. They were not in awe of the three martial arts sects of Chu Hao, and such pride naturally came from the identity of Lingquan sect disciples.


    Chu Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out a thing from the mustard ring and handed it to him.


    "Why, you want to bribe us?" the four disciples in black laughed.


    But when they saw what Hao had handed them, they were shocked.


    This is a blue token with the word "Lingquan" written on the side facing them.


    They naturally recognize that this is the identity token of Lingquan sect. Everyone has it. It''s not uncommon. But the problem is that different colors of identity tokens can represent different positions in Lingquan sect.


    In Lingquan sect, the identity token has only three colors: black, blue and purple.


    Black represents three levels of disciples: Martial disciples, martial teachers and martial sects. The difference is that there is only one horizontal line on the order of martial disciples, two martial teachers and three martial sects.


    Blue represents three levels of Deacons: soldiers, generals and kings. It is also three horizontal lines. The more the number, the higher the level.


    The last purple represents Zhan Zun, Zhan Huang and Zhan di. It is the elder of the sect. It is also distinguished by the number of horizontal lines.


    In fact, there is another kind of charm that is golden, but it represents the patriarch. There is only one piece of Lingquan sect, which is a special case.


    Chu Hao''s token is blue, so it at least represents the high-level identity of the deacon of the sect and has considerable voice in the sect. However, whether it is a horizontal pattern or three, the difference is quite large.


    When they looked carefully, they all took a breath.


    Three stripes!


    "We have an appointment with master Shi Yuanming. Which one of you will lead the way?" Chu Hao said.


    "Me!"


    "Me, me!"


    "I, I, I, I!"


    The four of them all vied with each other to say that their eyes were very hot - Shi Yuanming was a senior deacon in the sect. If they could have a relationship with him, they might be able to change their fate.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as you are qualified to enter shi Yuanming''s yard once, you will have to blow in the future. Besides, who else dares to wear small shoes for him? It''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Maybe it has something to do with deacon Shi Yuanming?


    This is the reality.


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart that both the earth and here are actually the same. Where there are people, there are class differences, but on earth, the superior are officials and rich, and in tianwuxing, they are replaced by the strong of martial arts.


    The stronger, the higher the status, the greater the power, and the greater the power.


    "Just you." Chu Hao picked a man at random.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." the black disciple named was naturally overjoyed. It was he who brought Chu Hao into the sect, but he still wanted to thank Tu Dai, while the other three black disciples were full of loss.


    They are just martial arts masters. They can become disciples of Lingquan sect not because of their martial arts talent, but because their ancestors once made contributions to the sect. Therefore, they are included exceptionally, which is not uncommon in major sects.


    Win people''s hearts.


    The disciple in black led the way, and Chu Hao followed and entered the mountain gate.


    With their deepening step by step, the change of the environment is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Isn''t that tiger snake fruit? It''s so big. It''s bigger than a fist. It''s at least 300 years old."


    "Tortoise whisker grass has grown four leaf whiskers, which have been effective for at least 500 years."


    "Eh, the three clawed Turkey is delicious in the world. It is said that even the God of war will drool when he sees it."


    The energy of the surrounding elements is more and more abundant. Not only tall trees can be seen everywhere, but also many spiritual grasses are also thriving. It can be seen that Chu Hao and his three people are itching. They want to cover their faces and start a business without capital.


    Naturally, the three clawed Turkey is the most exciting thing for them. Although this creature has three claws, it looks strange. In fact, its meat is very delicious. It is the best food in the world. Even the God of war wants to be excited.


    Unfortunately, this kind of creature feeds on spiritual grass. Where can ordinary forces afford it?


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue are fine. The savage girl''s saliva dribbles and red light appears in her eyes. Chu Hao secretly pinches a cold sweat for the three clawed Turkey. In the future, the savage girl will stay in Lingquan sect. She is not afraid of thieves. She is afraid of thieves. She will suffer one day.


    Well, if one day, he must score a chicken leg.


    Just then, I saw two people coming from the mountain road in the distance. One of them was Feng Yuan who had just been hit by a wild girl.


    Moved to the rescue so soon?


    They saw Feng Yuan, Feng Yuan naturally saw them, and his eyes immediately showed shame and anger.


    Since his cousin became a follower of Yue Feng, he has almost become the king at the gate of the mountain - there are many people "doing business" there, but none of them can compare with him in the background.


    I didn''t expect that if I couldn''t beat the wild goose today, I was pecked in the eye by the wild goose. How could he be reconciled?


    No, he immediately moved his cousin out of Fenghai.


    "Cousin, that''s them!" Feng Yuan pointed to Chu Hao from a distance.


    "Hmm?" on the edge of Fengyuan was a young man of 27 or 28 years old. He looked a little similar to Fengyuan, but his expression was much more arrogant. No way. Although he is a follower of Yue Feng and sounds like a servant, he himself is the existence of the eight pulse Wuzong.


    Jiumai martial arts master breaks through, and is likely to break through to jiumai Wuzong next. He naturally has the capital of arrogance. Otherwise, he is not qualified to be a follower of Yue Feng?


    In fact, even if he can''t be a true disciple of Lingquan sect with his talent, he has no problem becoming a formal disciple. Why should he choose to become a follower of Yue Feng?


    That''s because he believes that Yue Feng''s future will be unlimited.


    At least it can become the emperor of war, and is even expected to go further and become the first God of war in Cangzhou in recent ten thousand years.


    In history, every god of war has been helped and followed by many people in the process of becoming a Tao, and these people can at least become a war emperor or even a war emperor in the end.


    According to Feng Haizhong''s talent, it may be possible for him to become the king of war, but it is basically impossible to impact Zhan Zun. But he was a very ambitious man, so he bet heavily on Yue Feng, and even didn''t hesitate to become the other party''s entourage.


    Naturally, he knew the activities of Fengyuan in recent years, but this actually got his acquiescence, because he also benefited from it and accounted for the majority.


    Because of this, he just heard his cousin say that someone dared not give him face. When he knew who he was, he still beat Feng Yuan, made him angry and killed him at the first time.


    Far away, he naturally could not feel the breath of Chu Hao''s three people, but he could see their looks clearly. Which one was only about 20 years old. How could he be a master at such an age?


    He hummed in his heart and stepped up his steps. Feng Yuan sneered. He hurriedly accelerated under his feet and followed the cousin behind him.


    "Stop!" the two sides soon collided. Feng Haizhong immediately opened his mouth and observed the cultivation of the three people at the first time.


    A man is just a Wuzong. Well, from his age, this is quite a good achievement. If he is placed in Lingquan sect, he can also rank in the forefront among ordinary disciples.


    As for the two women, one is very strong. Unexpectedly, it is the four pulse Wuzong, which is stronger than he was at the beginning. Another... It''s very strange. There''s no obvious smell. It seems that she''s not a martial artist at all, but her blood is very strong. It''s like a human fierce beast. It can kill people with a stare.


    However, no matter how fierce the momentum is, it''s useless. The warrior sees strength.


    Feng Haizhong has a bottom in his heart. Among the three, the four pulse Wuzong is the strongest. However, in his eyes, Wuzong of the four veins was no different from Caterpillars. He was easily pressed to death.


    But he didn''t know that Chu Hao looked just like a pulse. In fact, it was because he wore hidden interest jade again, and the wild girl didn''t cultivate star power at all. How could she judge the realm from the breath?


    Alas, he is destined to bump into a swollen nose and turn blue.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Feng!" the black disciple who led Chu Hao quickly saluted. Although Feng Haizhong is not strictly a disciple of Lingquan sect, who dares not to give face because of Yue Feng?


    Feng Haizhong just nodded modestly. No matter his strength or status, he didn''t need to be polite to a small martial disciple. He looked at Chu Hao and said faintly, "you are so brave that even my Feng Haizhong dare to fight!"


    "Senior brother Feng, they have the token of Deacon Shi Yuanming." the disciple in black hurriedly said that if Feng Haichong hits Chu Hao hard, Shi Haichong will blame him and he will suffer.


    "Hmm?" Feng Haizhong was stunned. It was Shi Haizhong, the war king of Lingquan sect.


    However, these three people really have a profound relationship with Shi Haizhong?


    Hum, even if it does matter, Shi Haizhong is just an ordinary war king in the clan. He has been a war king in Jin for hundreds of years and has not broken through the war respect. I''m afraid he has no hope in his life.


    Tu Honglie, Yue Feng''s master, is one of the strongest war kings in the sect. He is very optimistic that he can break through the war respect in a few decades. There is too much difference in their discourse power in the sect.

 Chapter 285

    Of course, Feng Haizhong is not qualified to challenge a war king, even Yue Feng is not qualified, but Chu Hao is not the war king, and they are obviously not his disciples.


    Who knows how far apart the relationship is.


    Behind them is Shi Yuanming, and behind them is Tu Honglie. Compared with the background, Tu Honglie must be much better than Shi Yuanming. Compared with the truth, it is Chu Hao who took the lead and compared their strength. He can suppress Chu Hao with one hand.


    Which one is dominant, how can Feng Haizhong give up? He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "For the sake of enforcing the law, the three of you kneel down to apologize to my cousin and break your arm. This matter is over." Feng Haizhong said very overbearing.


    It''s really cruel, and the tone is really big. It seems to be on an equal footing with Shi Yuanming.


    Fu Xue immediately stroked his sleeve and said, "squint, you''ll squish again. Be careful I''ll beat you."


    Squint, squint?


    Feng Hai''s mouth was crooked when he was heavy. He did have a little squint, but it was not serious. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it. Besides, who dares to say to his face that he has squint eyes?


    He looked at Fu Xue coldly and said, "do you know there''s a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth?"


    "I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence and don''t ask for trouble." Chu Hao interposed.


    "Hmm?" Feng Haizhong was certainly more angry. How could these three people be more crazy than him? One four pulse and one more are just one pulse, but the delicious gas is ridiculously large. I don''t know where they have confidence.


    He snorted and said, "it seems that you really owe it."


    "Chu Hao, this guy is yours." Fu Xue patted Chu Hao on the shoulder and said impolitely. Before, she had heard the savage girl say the realm of sealing the sea. This is not what she can fight against now, so she naturally handed it over to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s just a dog. I''ll teach a good lesson so as not to run out and bite people."


    These two guys!


    Feng Hai was so angry that he couldn''t understand. It was clear that his realm was much higher than these two people. Why did they turn a blind eye to each other?


    There are indeed many stupid people in the world, but how can it have anything to do with law enforcement?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    But if you can''t figure it out, you can''t cut his face anyway.


    "I''ve seen a lot of madmen, but compared with you, they are too modest." Feng Haizhong said coldly, "today, I''ll let you know what heaven is superior to earth."


    "Elder martial brother Feng and these three -" the disciple in black was in a dilemma. He couldn''t afford to offend both sides, but he was so gentle that he couldn''t even step over the martial arts teacher. How can he be qualified to persuade him to fight?


    "Shut up!" Feng Yuan shouted fiercely. He was punched by a wild girl. Now his teeth are a little loose. It''s called hate in his heart. How can others persuade him? Although he is not a disciple of Lingquan sect, he is higher than the other by virtue of his cultivation and supported by Feng Hai. He is really not counselled.


    The disciple in black was sweating with anxiety. He thought he had asked for a good job, but now he has become a hot potato. That''s a regret.


    "You -" Feng Hai pointed at Chu Hao again, "start with you first."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "no order. If you can take my fist, I''ll let you go today."


    "Fart, fart!" Feng Hai''s eyes were so angry that he could not bear it. He immediately jumped towards Chu Hao. Who does the boy think he is, a first-class soldier?


    Look who blows who!


    Feng Hai''s serious illness is coming. He turns his right hand into a palm and fiercely pulls it against Chu Hao''s face. He wants to wake up the unknown guy.


    Of course, for the sake of Shi''s law enforcement, he definitely did not dare to kill, nor did he dare to abolish Chu Hao, but if he had a good fight, Shi''s law enforcement would not fire at TU Honglie.


    Seeing that this palm was about to reach Chu Hao''s face, Chu Hao suddenly moved.


    This move was like a dragon in nine days. A terrible momentum burst out from each other. It was so repressed that it was breathless.


    Brush, see Chu Hao is also a slap to pat over, after hair and first, straight fan his face.


    How is that possible!


    Pop.


    Feng Haizhong didn''t turn around a thought, so he heard a crisp slap sound, and then his face was in a hot pain. His whole body had been pumped up by vigorous efforts.


    Poof, Feng Yuan immediately sprayed out, and his face was full of shock.


    He has turned over countless scenes of Chu Hao being abused in his mind, but none of them has anything to do with the scene in front of him, or even touch the edge.


    His cousin was slapped?


    Fake, it must be fake. He''s dazzled!


    Feng Haizhong, after all, was a Wuzong of eight veins. He immediately turned over in the air and stabilized his body. He felt that his face was numb with pain. But the pain in his body was not as good as the shock in his heart at this time. He opened his mouth like a ghost and looked at the young man standing in front of him.


    This guy is 20 years old at most, five or six years younger than him.


    At their age, not to mention five or six years, but one or two years may make a huge difference in strength. His talent is not low. He has reached the nine veins in the martial arts realm, and now he is about to enter the nine veins martial arts sect. There is at most one in a million martial artists who can reach the eighteen veins in the three small territories.


    But he is a genius of one in a million and has an age advantage of five or six years. Why was he slapped by Chu hao?


    What makes him think?


    "You are by no means a pulse Wuzong! Who are you?" he was not stupid. If a pulse Wuzong could slap the eight pulse Wuzong, the world would have changed a lot.


    Chu Hao just smiled faintly and said, "what are you, qualified to know my name?"


    How crazy!


    Feng Hai clenched his teeth again, and his eyes spewed out fire if he wanted to speak. He took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and rebuilt his confidence. He has seventeen veins. There are only a few people who are better than him in the three small areas. He must have been careless just now. Only then can he be easily pulled away by the other party.


    Fight again. This time he will go all out and never have an accident again.


    When his right hand vibrated, there was a long sword. The body of the sword was very thin. If he held it flat, he might not even see the body of the sword. Such a thin sword doesn''t seem to be a weapon that men should use, but it can be held in Feng Haizhong''s hand. This thin sword exudes a frightening and dangerous smell.


    Feng Haizhong''s face was filled with strong confidence and said, "this is a spider silk sword. The magic weapon Lord Yue Feng gave me comes from an ancient relic."


    Ancient treasures?


    Chu Hao nodded. It is really impossible to leave any more lines inside such a thin sword body, and the handle of the sword is also quite thin. It is also impossible to embed the fierce beast inner pill, which is completely different from the treasure ware of this world.


    Casting in ancient times and modern times are completely two fields, which is stronger?


    In the same realm, it should be that the treasures of ancient times are more awesome.


    This can be proved by several ancient treasures encountered by Chu Hao.


    The purple spirit shirt worn by you Zhiyuan can completely dissolve the attack of Wuzong level, which can''t be done by any defense weapon in this world - the defense weapon in this world can only decompose part of the strike damage.


    The wooden fish used by the killing monk Zhu Wuji can even turn the sound wave into shape, and has a power comparable to Zhu Wuji, which is unimaginable.


    The attack weapon in this world can increase the combat power by 20% or 30%, and people can break the head.


    In ancient times, there was a real flourishing age of martial arts. Even good things such as Longya rice could be used as food, which is enough to show how prosperous martial arts was at that time.


    In fact, Chu Hao also has two ancient things, a bird feather and a mysterious jade seal. Which one is not powerful?


    Of course, he doesn''t have to sacrifice these two treasures to deal with Feng Haizhong.


    "So what?" Chu Hao said faintly. He can fight now as long as he is not at the war soldier level.


    "It can make you bow down to be a minister." Feng Haizhong sneered. The power of this spider silk sword even scared him. For example, if this treasure is in another''s own hand, he has no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Let''s fight. I really want to see it." Chu Hao is full of interest. The treasure ware in this world is very simple. It uses the fierce beast inner pill to improve its power, supplemented by certain element forces, such as flame, frost and lightning. It is relatively single. It''s not like the treasure ware in ancient times. It can also turn the sound wave into shape.


    Feng Haizhong stopped talking. The other party was obviously a hard bone. There was no need to waste his words. He raised his sword, whew, whew, and golden light gushed from the tip of the sword and swung in all directions.


    significant.


    Chu Hao didn''t move, but looked with his hands down. He saw that the golden light didn''t disappear slowly. With Feng Haizhong constantly raising his sword, these golden threads became more and more dense, as if a spider web had been woven around him.


    Yes, it''s called spider silk sword. The woven spider web is also natural. It''s very vivid.


    I don''t know the power of this "spider silk"?


    Chu Hao raised his hand, whew, a half moon cut, immediately waved it out and hit the gold wire.


    Zi!


    The half moon cut and roared up, but it made a sharp sound. The gold wire was cut for a distance, just like a big fish trying to earn a net, but the net wire was tough enough to entangle the big fish.


    A few seconds later, the power of half moon chop was exhausted, and the gold wire net returned to its original shape.


    "Ha ha, boy, what else can you do now?" Feng Haizhong laughed. Facing this spider silk sword, the wisest way is to turn around and run immediately. You can''t give gold silk a chance to entangle it. Otherwise, once the net is formed, it will become a turtle in a jar.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly, and another half moon cut out. This time he used xingmang.


    Zi, the harsh sound came again, but this time the power of the half moon chop increased a lot. It stubbornly drew a gap on the gold wire net, and then blew out. It was annihilated after flying a distance.


    "Not so much!" Chu Hao shook his head.

 Chapter 286

    Are you really human?


    Feng Hai was so numb that his cobweb array was broken. This has never happened since he got the cobweb sword. Even Yue Feng said that no one in Wuzong could do it.


    But Chu Hao did it.


    Is this guy really Wuzong?


    Feng Hai shook his head again. The other party was Wu Zong. There was no doubt about this, because he had stayed with Yue Feng for several years and clearly knew what kind of breath the war soldiers had.


    It''s incredible that a Wuzong can break the spider silk sword.


    Feng Haizhong took another breath and forced his inner uneasiness down to comfort himself that the other party''s attack is also limited. Otherwise, the moon blade will destroy more than half of the cobweb, rather than just cut a small gap.


    Yes, as long as he keeps setting up the array, see whether he replenishes quickly or Chu Hao destroys quickly.


    The spider''s silk is entangled, and the immortal can''t be saved.


    He snorted and said, "see how crazy you can be."


    Whew, whew, whew, his body leaped and kept pulling out the sword. Golden lights spit out from the sword and wound around Chu Hao, weaving the cobweb more tightly.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. He has tried out the ultimate power of the spider silk sword, or the strongest power that can be wielded in Feng Haizhong''s hand. He waved his hand very casually and made a series of half moon cuts. This time, he not only joined the star awn, but also integrated the blue flame.


    Strange things happened. Half a month cut touched the gold net, and the blue flame spread along the "gold wire", as if it lit a match in the haystack, which immediately triggered a raging fire.


    Boom, the whole golden net was spread to the and burned to ashes in an instant.


    This


    Feng Haizhong couldn''t help but stop, and his facial muscles twitched constantly, as if he were performing some stunt.


    How can he accept it!


    Spider silk sword is a treasure in ancient times. Lian Yuefeng said that no one in Wuzong could crack it. How could it collapse with a random blow.


    Not to mention him, Fu Xue and the wild girl were a little surprised, and Feng Yuan''s legs were shaking. Finally, he realized that he might have kicked an iron plate this time, which was so hard that he even broke his toes.


    In fact, even Chu Hao didn''t expect that the effect of blue flame would be so good. It seemed that he was born to restrain the spider silk. His original intention was to strengthen the power of half moon chop and increase the destructive power.


    But now it''s not only improved a little, it''s great damage.


    But of course he wouldn''t say that. He was just secretive. He cut his hands behind his back and said, "what other ancient treasures are there? Let me open my eyes."


    Your sister together!


    Feng Hai shouted in his heart that it was an ancient treasure. He was able to get one because of his loyalty and loyalty. How many more do you want?


    What should I do? I can''t even get Chu Hao out of the spider silk sword sacrifice. Do I have to fight again?


    Feng Haizhong immediately shook his head in his heart and asked for trouble. Now half of his cheek is swollen and painful, but he doesn''t want to get a note on the other side.


    Go and invite some well-known true disciples to fight together and suppress Chu Hao.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he is only a follower, his talent is quite high. In addition, he is also a person of Yue Feng. Therefore, most of the true disciples of Lingquan sect at the level of Wuzong have a good relationship with him. It''s no problem to invite some to deal with Chu Hao.


    "We''ll see." he left a scene and turned around and ran like Feng Yuan.


    "Want to run?" Chu Hao snorted. He had given Feng Yuan a horse. The opportunity had been given once, and there was no second time.


    "What are you waiting for?" Feng Haizhong proudly said. He is a follower of Yue Feng. Although Chu Hao is very strange, it is impossible for him to compare with Yue Feng.


    The war soldiers have entered the middle three realms, which is very different from the three small realms. No matter how talented Wuzong is, it is impossible to compare with the war soldiers. Moreover, Yue Feng is still an eighth order war soldier, and he has seen the hope of breaking through the generals.


    Chu Hao walked towards Feng Haichong and said, "I''m actually a good talker. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. But I''m not afraid of anyone who wants to offend me."


    "Your cousin had a dirty idea. It was a little punishment to teach him a lesson, but it''s over, but you still have to kill the door. I really think I have no temper and can be kneaded by you?"


    Feng Hai frowned and said, "don''t go too far. I''m a follower of Lord Yue Feng."


    "So what!" Chu Hao''s body moved, and he jumped over to Feng Hai again.


    "Deceive people too much!" Feng Haizhong was also angry. He repeatedly moved out Yue Feng''s name, but Chu Hao always didn''t take it seriously. Even Yue Feng''s face didn''t sell. That''s outrageous.


    He fought back angrily. Although he was only a little lower than Chu Hao, he was always the only one who fought against Chu Hao and had a higher level than himself. Now his cultivation is inferior. How can he be Chu Hao''s opponent?


    PA, he didn''t even know how Chu Hao shot. He was slapped heavily on his face.


    The second time. It was the second slap he had.


    Feng Haizhong''s eyes are full of fire. Since he was a child, has he ever been slapped in the face?


    Pop!


    He hasn''t turned a thought. He slapped his face again, which made his teeth loose, as if all his teeth were going to fall out.


    Chu Hao now not only has the existence of 19 veins, but also has also practiced body art. His brute force is amazing. His hands are comparable to the refined gold of the same realm. What''s his concept?


    Even after pumping seven or eight palms, Feng Haiyuan was dizzy. He only felt that the sky was full of stars.


    "Eh, isn''t that Feng Haizhong?" at this time, several people passed by and were stunned when they saw Chu Hao slapping Feng Haizhong in the face.


    "It''s really him!"


    "Although that guy is not an official disciple of the sect, he is very talented. It is said that several high-ranking deacons wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he refused all of them."


    "It depends on the master to beat the dog. Yue Feng is the first of the true disciples. Many high-ranking deacons want to sell his face, but someone dares to treat his followers like this."


    "Who is the man who beat Feng Haizhong? He''s brave enough."


    "I don''t know."


    There are more and more people. Almost everyone knows Feng Haizhong. As for Chu Hao, no one knows his identity. The only thing clear is that this guy has great courage. Even Yue Feng''s followers dare to slap in the face in public and don''t give Yue Feng face at all.


    "Stop!" a man suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Chu Hao.


    Chu Haoli ignored it and still slapped Feng Haizhong''s face as his ass.


    "I told you to stop!" the previous man couldn''t help getting angry. Chu Hao dared to ignore himself.


    Pa Pa Pa, Chu Hao still slapped Feng Haizhong in the face, and didn''t answer each other at all.


    "Hum!" the man was already furious. His hands shook and turned dark blue in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is going to do it."


    "This guy is really bold. He just offended elder martial brother Yue Feng, and now he is in love with elder martial brother Yang."


    "Elder martial brother Liang is a true disciple and ranks fifth in the territory of Wuzong. If he hadn''t been 25 years old, he could sweep the so-called Tianjiao on the young dragon list with one hand."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liang reached the peak of jiumai Wuzong as early as three years ago. Although he failed to break through the combat troops in these three years, he has hardened the star power to an incomparably solid level, and the combat power is boundless."


    "If you offend elder martial brother Liang, you really ask for trouble."


    "Moreover, it is said that elder martial brother Liang has a close personal relationship with Feng Haizhong. Now it seems that it is true."


    "Otherwise he wouldn''t have made a comeback for Feng Hai."


    The people around talked again.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" the man called senior brother Liang finally shot at Chu Hao, threw his right hand out and hit Chu Hao''s back.


    Boom!


    Just then, everyone felt that their feet trembled as if an earthquake had happened. A figure came out and rushed towards senior brother Liang. Bang bang, every time the man fell, the earth trembled, as if it was not a person at all, but a terrible beast from ancient times.


    When the people saw the man''s appearance, they couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    It was a woman with small arms and legs. She had a picturesque appearance and was too pure to connect her with Kong Wuli.


    Naturally, it''s a wild girl.


    When she punched, her little pink fist hit elder martial brother Liang on the chest.


    Elder martial brother Liang showed a cautious look. The momentum of the other party was so strong that he didn''t dare to underestimate it. His personal relationship with Feng Haizhong is really good, but it''s not good enough to be punched in vain in order to save each other.


    He immediately withdrew his hands and met the wild girl in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    When the two fought each other, elder martial brother Liang''s face changed. His whole body was smashed back smoothly by Sheng Sheng, and his feet shoveled two deep marks on the extremely hard rock.


    what.


    Seeing this scene, everyone showed an expression of disbelief.


    This girl is mostly?


    14? 15?


    Most people haven''t started to cultivate at this age, and only those born in great power can wash their bodies with all kinds of spiritual fluids from an early age, have strong bones and hard skin, and embark on the road of cultivation early.


    But which family''s children can beat back a Wuzong at the age of 15? Moreover, this Wuzong had already reached the peak of this realm and refined the star power to the point of incomparable purity.


    Open your mouth and spit out your tongue. Everyone is petrified and can''t believe their eyes.


    Elder martial brother Liang couldn''t accept it, and he knew better how terrible his biling hand was, but the other party''s small hand seemed weak, but it was comparable to seven grade real gold. He defended it, but he numbed his hands and broke his bones.


    "Body repair!" he exclaimed with a flash of inspiration.

 Chapter 287

    Yes, it must be physical training.


    Only through physical cultivation can we embark on the road of cultivation from an early age. Of course, this must be a freak born for physical repair, which ordinary people can never do.


    There''s still physical training in the world. It''s really necessary.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the number of physical cultivation is very small. Moreover, most of them are double cultivation of stars like Chu Hao. In fact, physical cultivation is only a "sideline", because there is not so much supply of natural materials and earth treasures, which is far from keeping up with the cultivation of Xingli.


    Pure physical cultivation is not only rare, but also a terrible synonym. The legendary physical cultivation at the level of the emperor of war can''t even kill the God of war.


    Natural physical cultivation, no matter where it appears, will attract pursuit, that is, the forces at the God of war level will cherish it.


    Elder martial brother Liang suddenly felt that no wonder he almost pushed the star power to the limit of Wuzong, but he was still beaten back with a fist. Because the other party is an individual practitioner, the limit must be different from the martial artist of internal cultivation.


    Moreover, he seems to have to swallow the loss, and there will never be a chance of revenge.


    The reason is very simple. Even they know that pure decent cultivation is so rare that the big people in the sect don''t know? Let alone beat him back with one punch or cripple him with one punch. It is estimated that the sect will not be willing to take heavy responsibility.


    It''s too late to love like a treasure.


    If he doesn''t know each other, he will be disliked by the big people in the sect.


    Do you think he is unjust.


    The savage girl didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. She just wrinkled her lovely little nose and lit her little pink fist at him. Looking at her appearance, she was lovely and charming. Who could have thought that her little body contained the ancient monster like terrorist power.


    On the other hand, Feng Haizhong was dazed, but he didn''t lose consciousness. He also saw that elder martial brother Liang was beaten back by a wild girl. Naturally, he also understood that the other party was physical cultivation.


    No wonder the girl had no star power, but she was full of a terrible sense of power. It turned out that the other party was an individual.


    Thinking of this, he was naturally stunned, because he also knew that Chu Hao and Shi Yuanming had a relationship. But to tell the truth, with Shi Yuanming''s face, he can''t call a pure physical practitioner.


    He is not a fool. He immediately thought that Shi Yuanming escorted several young people to participate in the ranking war of the young dragon list this time. According to this... Chu Hao, the three of them, were all the best in the young dragon list and were recruited into the sect.


    Therefore, these three talents will hold Shi Yuanming''s identity token.


    The matter is figured out, but Feng Haizhong is even more unhappy. He only feels that Chu Hao and his three people are making trouble on purpose. Otherwise, if they reveal their identity earlier, how can Feng Yuan provoke them? Naturally, there is no next thing.


    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, he would not turn around and think, why did Chu Hao and his three people want to reveal their identity to Feng Yuan for no reason? Who is the other party? Lingquan sect is responsible for checking the account? Fart, even Feng Haizhong himself is not a member of Lingquan sect, let alone Feng Yuan.


    Chu Hao had enough. He threw Feng Haizhong to the ground and said with a smile, "now take it?"


    Feng Haizhong didn''t say a word. Anything he said at this time will only make him more ashamed.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Hao nodded to the wild girl and Fu Xue, and then waved to the black disciple. He still needs to lead the way.


    The disciple in black looked bitter. He became famous with Chu Hao - although almost no one knows his name, his face will be remembered.


    But he didn''t think of such a limelight at all. People like him can''t afford to fight with big people and drop a little anger at will.


    He helplessly led the way, praying for God to worship the Buddha, hoping that the city gate would not catch fire and bring disaster to his little man.


    This time, no one came out to provoke. Chu Hao followed the disciple in black all the way. They saw a lot of spirit grass and rare birds in the mountains, which made the wild girl''s eyes glow red again. She rubbed her belly and said she was hungry. She looked at Chu Hao with pitiful eyes, as if expecting Chu Hao to catch some rare birds and let her eat them.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t be fooled. Although this rare bird is kept here, it must have great energy to pay attention all the time. If he takes action, he will be beaten immediately.


    Because the disciples in black are just martial arts disciples, they are not fast. Half an hour later, they came to Shi Yuanming''s residence. At this time, they have come to the 10000 meter high area of Lingquan mountain.


    But even standing here, you still can''t see where the top of the mountain is. The height of the mountain is amazing.


    Chu Hao took out some star stones and handed them to the black disciple. He smiled and said, "please lead the way. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. By the way, my name is Chu Hao."


    The disciple in black took Xingshi and was both happy and afraid.


    Happy nature is to get a lot of wealth, but he is also afraid of being sealed off to retaliate against them. Fortunately, Chu Hao said he could find him if he was in trouble, which made him feel a little safe.


    As a matter of fact, he was careless. Feng Haizhong was also a genius, so he didn''t haggle with him.


    After the disciple in black left, Chu Hao and his three disciples faced a different courtyard here.


    It is neither big nor small. An area with a length and a width of about 50 meters is built with a wall. Standing outside, you can only see a three storey vermilion attic. Outside the other courtyard, several small wooden houses were built.


    Chu Hao stepped forward and knocked at the door.


    After a while, the door opened and a 17-year-old schoolboy appeared. When he saw Chu Hao, he was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Chu Hao and I''m here on the order of Deacon Shi." he took out Shi Yuanming''s identity token and handed it to him.


    "So you are elder martial brother Chu, Yuncai and elder martial sister Fu." the schoolboy immediately showed a sudden look and quickly let the three in. "Lord Shi was waiting for you earlier."


    No, they made a round trip to Shangfangshan, and there was no empty carrier line, so they arrived at least one and a half months later than Shi Yuanming and Luo Ping.


    "Please tell me." Chu Hao smiled.


    "No, Lord Shi has already ordered. If the three come over, let me take them to see you immediately." the schoolboy said, closing the gate first, and then leading the way in front.


    The yard is not very big, but it is very exquisite. Different flowers are everywhere, emitting a moving aroma. There is also a small pool in front of the attic, surrounded by rockeries, and there are several golden carp in the pool, fat and long.


    "I want to eat!" the wild girl''s eyes lit up again and stared at the carp. Her saliva couldn''t stop flowing out.


    As if they could sense her eyes, the carp were so frightened that they swam to the bottom of the pool and dared not come out to breathe again.


    "Is that the red eyed dragon carp?" Chu Hao asked the schoolboy.


    "It''s really red eyed dragon carp. Lord Shi spent a lot of effort to ask for a pair from an old friend, and only a few more have been raised for nearly a hundred years." the schoolboy smiled, reminding the savage girl that the carp is so precious that Shi Yuanming is not willing to eat, so don''t drool.


    The wild girl turned her black eyes and bones. Obviously, she didn''t give up. In the menu she had to eat, she had written down the name of the red eyed dragon carp. As for whether it was steamed or braised, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Hahaha, you are finally here." with a long smile, Shi Yuanming appeared in front of them, and I don''t know where he jumped out.


    The king of war is at the peak of the middle three realms. Even if he is not the best of the king of war, he can kill Chu Hao three people hundreds of times.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Chu Hao saluted at the same time. Even if they can surpass Shi Yuanming in the realm in the future, that''s their potential. Where to be respectful, you have to be respectful.


    Shi Yuanming nodded and said kindly, "all the things that should be done have been done?"


    "Finished." Chu Hao nodded.


    "That''s good!" Shi Yuanming nodded. He escorted the disciples of the sect to the young dragon list. A very important task is to "turn back" several outstanding talents. But he became successful, and turned to the first and tens of thousands of years on the list of young dragons to produce a pure physical cultivation, but he didn''t bring people back immediately. Instead, there was another mediocre - Luo Ping''s qualification is really not among the geniuses in Lingquan sect.


    In fact, he still has a lot of pressure. What if these two outstanding talents are abducted? Or hang up in some danger?


    Fortunately, the three finally came.


    "Come with me and take you to the teacher first. Every day a genius like you wastes is a huge loss." Shi Yuanming waved to the three.


    "Yes."


    As Shi Yuanming continued to climb the mountain, the people who led the way this time were different. Naturally, their speed could not be the same as before. Instead, Shi Yuanming constantly adjusted his speed to adapt to them.


    After walking for a full hour or so, they climbed to the top of the mountain at least 50000 meters high. Finally, they came to the top of the mountain. An ancient palace appeared in front of them. Just looking at it, they could feel an ancient and majestic breath.


    "This is the important place of our Lingquan sect. It is a place where people in the upper three realms can play a powerful role. There are treasures accumulated by ancient sages." Shi Yuanming introduced them.


    The accumulation of yipinzongmen and imperial forces!


    However, Lingquan sect didn''t become an emperor level force for a long time. Before that, they were even Zun level forces. Therefore, when it comes to the details, they are far from being compared with other old emperor level forces.


    This hall is made of various stones. I don''t know how many years it has experienced, but it is simple and has not declined at all.


    At the gate of the hall sat an old man, who sat on the ground very casually, his eyes closed and his whole body showed no breath. At first glance, it looked like a stone statue.


    Shi Yuanming led the three to walk over, bowed respectfully and said, "Yuanming pays a visit to Lord Hongyu."


    "These three children are the rookies on the young dragon list?" said the old man called Hongyu. His eyes opened as if they were full of unspeakable magic and endless depth.

 Chapter 288

    Chu Hao looked into each other''s eyes as if the whole human soul had entered the long starry sky, full of mystery and could not extricate itself. I don''t know how long it took him to shake his body. He woke up from this strange feeling and felt that his hands and heart were full of sweat.


    He was shocked. If the other party harbored any malice towards him, one thought could kill him countless times.


    At his side, the wild girl also shook her body slightly, and also broke away from the eyes of Hongyu. Next, Fu Xue, her time will be much longer, at least more than ten seconds.


    "Yes, yes, these three children are very good." Lord Hongyu showed a soft smile and his eyes stayed on the wild girl for a while, full of appreciation and love.


    Natural physical cultivation is rare for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that it is the most expected genius.


    "You go in." Hongyu waved his hand and closed his eyes again. Obviously, he didn''t intend to speak.


    "Yes!" Shi Yuanming saluted respectfully, then made a gesture to Chu Hao and motioned them to follow him.


    When the four entered the hall, Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder: "elder, what is the cultivation of Hongyu?" it must be the upper three realms, but is it Zhan Zun or Zhan Huang or Zhan di?


    "Zhan Zun!" Shi Yuanming said softly.


    Zhan Zun, in theory, is only a big level higher than the king of war, but this step is beyond the reach of 99% of the king of war.


    Just like a gifted martial arts master can fight Wuzong, an evil like Chu Hao can even cut off the ordinary Wuzong with three veins when he reaches the ten veins, but he can''t cut the soldiers when he reaches the ten veins.


    Maybe the double fullness of the twenty veins can compete with the first-order soldiers, but when it comes to winning... In fact, too few people have reached the double fullness, and there is no precedent to follow. However, at least the double limit Wuzong of the eighteen veins was completely vulnerable in front of the first-order soldiers.


    Because Wuzong belongs to the three small territories, but the war soldiers are the middle three territories. Why the ancients divided it like this is naturally reasonable.


    This step of the gap, no one can cross, can only be infinitely close.


    Not to mention anything else, soldiers can fly with royal weapons and attack in the sky. Don''t people at the bottom can only stare? What''s more, compared with Wuzong, the combat power of the soldiers is really like taotian, which is invincible at all.


    The same is true of the king of war to Zhan Zun. This step is too difficult and difficult to cross. Once it crosses the past, its strength also soars. It can be proud of all the king of war. Even if dozens or hundreds of people work together, it can be easily suppressed with one hand.


    "Lord Hongyu was also a genius on the young dragon list in the past, but he was too strong when he was young. He hurt his foundation when fighting people, and his entry cultivation was no better than before. But even so, he still stepped into the war respect realm, and his talent was completely comparable to the strongest ancients." Shi Yuanming said in awe.


    It''s really good enough that you can reach the upper three realms after being hurt.


    While talking, they had come to a hall. They saw four old people sitting cross legged on the ground, but there was a putuan under everyone''s ass. they didn''t know what material it was woven from. It was like a beautiful jade, emitting a breath of peace of mind.


    "Yuanming pays tribute to all the adults." Shi Yuanming salutes respectfully. In front of ordinary disciples, he is the supreme war king, but after he came here, he became a small generation.


    "HMM." an old man in purple nodded casually, and then looked at Chu Hao. A smile appeared on his old face, "yes, yes, all the bones are good, and it''s very pleasant to enter the country."


    "Yuanming, this time you have done meritorious service for zongmen." another old man said, wearing a gray robe.


    "Yuanming didn''t dare to take credit." Shi Yuanming saluted again, but his face was covered with joy. These four elders were real big figures of Lingquan sect, and their accomplishments reached the level of emperor Zhan.


    War emperor?


    I''m kidding. Emperor Zhan is the real card of a pinzong family. You can''t see it at ordinary times. You must devote yourself to hard cultivation in order to go further and become the real supremacy of tianwu star.


    ¡ª¡ªWho doesn''t want to be the God of war?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s identify the person who will teach them," said the third old man, who was wearing a scarlet robe.


    The fourth old man, wearing a white robe, nodded, stretched out his right hand, and then bounced, wheezing, wheezing, seven white lights immediately bounced out of his fingers and flew out.


    "This is an adult summoning several war kings." Shi Yuanming explained to Chu Hao, "I also introduce those war kings to you for your choice. Of course, you can choose your master, and master should also choose you. You can''t worship your master if you want to."


    This is the difference between true disciples and core disciples. True disciples worship under the door of a strong person, while core disciples can only be said to be disciples of a sect without a clear master.


    Chu Hao nodded. At the same time, they were shocked by the emperor''s means. Flicking their fingers can convey information. It really opened their eyes.


    This time it was fast. Only a few minutes later, seven people entered the hall respectively.


    The seven people seem to be of different ages, but without exception, they all emit a strong breath. They are qualitatively the same as Shi Yuanming, but they are obviously much better than him.


    Those who can reach the king of war must be geniuses, but geniuses can also rank 369. Obviously, Shi Yuanming is not as good as them.


    Chu Hao only listened to Shi Yuanming''s introduction to the sixth man. Unexpectedly, all the seven war kings had arrived. However, in order to let them fully understand, Shi Yuanming continued to introduce.


    The seven war kings are one woman and six men. The woman looks the youngest. She is not even 40 years old. She not only looks beautiful and moving, but also has a mature figure. Her chest is big, her hips are round and her waist is thin. People will drool when they see her.


    The six male war kings look older. They are all over 40 years old, and the oldest ones are in their 70s and 80s. They are no younger than the four old war emperors in the hall.


    Just reaching the king of war can live at least 250 more years. With some elixirs to prolong life, it is not uncommon to live to 400 or even 500 years old. Therefore, compared with such "longevity", it is completely impossible to calculate their real age by what they see.


    It was only two minutes later that Shi Yuanming introduced the information of the seven war kings. This is really a general idea. Just a little time is enough to introduce the fields in which the seven war kings are best.


    "The three of you can choose. If the person you choose also chooses you, it will be regarded as a successful apprentice. Otherwise, change another person," said the purple robed war emperor.


    "I choose to invite the moon." Fu xuetou opened her mouth, and there was only one woman among the seven war emperors. Her choice was naturally simple.


    "I also choose to invite the moon elder," said the wild girl, for the same reason as Fu Xue.


    "No, no, no, you are born with physical cultivation and taught by our old men." but her proposal was immediately opposed by the four war emperors, which surprised the eight war kings in the hall.


    These four war emperors are the mainstays of Lingquan sect, but now they actually want to teach in person, and they still go together. How much do you value girls?


    But when you think about it, people are born with physical cultivation. They are destined to create miracles in the future. It''s understandable to pay more attention to them.


    The wild girl couldn''t help but toot her mouth and looked very dissatisfied. She tilted her head and looked at the four old war emperors, bargaining: "then I want to eat three legged Golden Chicken and take miraculous medicine every day!"


    The four old war emperors couldn''t calm down at once. The grey robed war emperor said, "girl, I don''t want to give up, but the three legged Golden Chicken is owned by Lord Kong Ming. I can''t even be the master, otherwise I''ll eat it for you."


    Even the emperor of Lien Chan should call him an adult... There is only the emperor of war.


    Kongming war emperor, the only war emperor of Lingquan sect, became a Taoist priest 400 years ago. At present, he is more than 700 years old. Even if there are miraculous drugs to prolong his life, he still has a life span of one or two hundred years at most.


    Therefore, if Lingquan sect can not give birth to a new war emperor within one or two hundred years, it will fall from the position of yipinzong gate.


    This fall is not only the false name of grade, but also the real benefits.


    For example, Xingshi mine, such as important medicine field, such as the exploration right of some ancient relics, and so on. Once such a situation occurs, it may cause a chain reaction and even lead to the invasion of former enemies, leading to the collapse of the whole sect.


    The decline and rise of one force is always accompanied by the rise and decline of another or even several forces.


    The savage girl pursed her mouth discontentedly, and her black and round eyes kept turning. It was obviously not so easy to deal with.


    The female Zhan Wang, who is called inviting the moon, is also very satisfied with Fu Xue. After all, this female Tyrannosaurus rex has boarded the list of young dragons, and she is just over 20 years old, which is very worth cultivating.


    More importantly, Fu Xue is also a woman, which can avoid some small embarrassments when getting along with teachers and disciples. Because the cultivation of some martial arts and skills needs hands and even bones to guide, which is not suitable for the opposite sex.


    The two men took a fancy to each other. Naturally, the others were not qualified to speak. The remaining six male war kings looked at Chu Hao. This young dragon ranked first in the new list and replaced the original Tiangang''s first genius in Cangzhou.


    Of course, Cangzhou is actually a little too much. It can only be said that it is at their age. For example, there is a Yue Feng in Lingquan sect. At the age of 31, he is already an eighth order war soldier, and there must be several outstanding talents in so many yipinzong families in Cangzhou.


    Chu Hao was also looking at the six war kings. He turned over Shi Yuanming''s introduction in his mind and finally fixed it on the two people.


    Both of them were good at using swords, and Chu Hao preferred swords for weapons besides using fists. Therefore, he decided to choose between them, and he soon determined his choice.


    "Elder Zhang, I want to worship at your door." Chu Hao saluted to a slender King Zhan, who was surnamed Zhang and named Tianhua.


    Why not choose another one? Quite simply, another war king is Tu Honglie, who is Yue Feng''s master.


    Not to mention that there is already an invisible contradiction between him and Yue Feng. Just two geniuses worship under the same master. How to allocate the cultivation resources? The sect door does not look at the resources allocated by the head, but after it is handed over to the master, the master will make arrangements according to the situation.

 Chapter 289

    Zhang Tianhua is also very satisfied with Chu Hao. This young man is not over 20 years old, but he is already the eight pulse martial arts sect, and he is still an individual!


    Of course, Chu Hao''s physical training is half hearted and wild. He can''t compare with wild girls at all, because if there is no massive supply of natural materials and earth treasures, his physical training will stagnate in the country.


    The road of martial arts is a pyramid. The more people go up, the fewer people, because the consumption of resources is too large to afford so many people.


    Even there are so few practitioners of astral power, not to mention offering an individual to practice?


    Therefore, Chu Hao''s physical cultivation level can be seen now. After stepping into the war army, it must be far behind by the star power level.


    But anyway, Chu Hao can beat the young generation in Cangzhou and rank first in the list of young dragons. He is really talented, domineering and courageous enough to throw the genius provoked by Yuezhou as a sandbag.


    To his taste.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianhua immediately smiled and said, "then I will accept you as the fourth disciple."


    Tu Honglie snorted, somewhat dissatisfied.


    He wants to close Chu Hao to the door, so he has two super talents, Yue Feng and Chu Hao. No matter which one gets the Tao in the future, it will be a great honor for him.


    What''s more, martial arts stresses respect for teachers. No matter how arrogant or domineering you are, you must also be respectful to your master, otherwise you will be pointed out by people all over the world.


    The higher the achievements of the two disciples, he will gain not only false fame, but also practical benefits.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Hao didn''t even hesitate. He directly chose Zhang Tianhua.


    Doesn''t this boy know that he is the first war king of Lingquan sect, and he is basically the fastest person who can break through to Zhan Zun. The stronger the master is, the more and more advanced training resources he can give his disciples. Going out is also a deterrent. Why is this boy stupid?


    "Well, you go down." the purple robed war emperor waved and signaled that the people could leave. However, the wild girl was left, because from today on, she will accept the personal guidance of the four old war emperors.


    Even Tu Honglie and Shi Yuanming were jealous and helpless when they saw that the savage girl was still unwilling. It was the four war emperors who stood up casually. The world didn''t know how many people wanted to worship under his door, and Zhan Zun was no exception.


    Moreover, this hall is also famous for calming God, enlightening and strengthening the soul. Even these war kings can go in every other year to practice for a few days. What a chance to sit here and practice every day?


    But now it''s good. Four old antiques guide a person at the same time. Coupled with such a cultivation environment, the little girl is still reluctant to say it. Can''t she kill people alive?


    People are better than others.


    Chu Hao followed Zhang Tianhua down the mountain and came to the same height as Shi Yuanming''s residence. Here is Zhang Tianhua''s residence, a yard, but there are several wooden houses around.


    "This is the residence of your three senior brothers and sisters." Zhang Tianhua said, "however, after you join the war soldiers, you can have an independent courtyard. Before that, you can only be wronged here."


    Chu Hao nodded. Cultivation is not pleasure, so it doesn''t matter if the residence is simple.


    "Master, you''re back." the door of a small wooden house opened and came out a graceful and beautiful woman wearing a red dress. She was about 25 or 26 years old and full of mature charm.


    Zhang Tianhua nodded and said to Chu Hao, "this is your Third Elder martial sister, whose name is Ke Ruoshan. Ruoshan, this is the new disciple of the teacher, named Chu Hao. This is the first new subject in the young dragon list."


    "Wow, younger martial brother, you are so powerful that you can get the first place in the young dragon list." Ke Rushan immediately exclaimed, jumped to Chu Hao, put her hands on Chu Hao''s shoulders and looked at him carefully.


    It was also too close. Not only the fragrance smelled, but also the other party''s trembling chest was close at hand. It was so strong that he seemed to break his clothes, attracting him to reach out and touch it to try his hand.


    Chu Hao was embarrassed and said, "elder martial sister Ke -"


    "Don''t bully your younger martial brother when you come." Zhang Tianhua glared. Ke Rushan stopped and stepped back a few steps, but Chu Hao''s eyes were still full of curiosity.


    Normally speaking, the next step is to have a formal worship ceremony, and then Chu Hao is even Zhang Tianhua''s formal disciple. However, this is also a very important thing, so Zhang Tianhua wants to wait until his other two disciples come back.


    ¡ª¡ªThose two elder martial brothers are practicing outside. It may take several months to come back.


    However, worshipping teachers is just a ceremony. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be late later.


    Chu Hao''s first thing was to build a wooden house beside Zhang Tianhua''s yard by himself, which will be his residence in the future. Of course, martial artists will spend far more time practicing outside than here. In fact, they won''t live many days in this wooden house.


    The next day, Chu Hao began to practice with Zhang Tianhua.


    "As a teacher, let''s see your strength first." Zhang Tianhua stretched out a finger and pointed to Chu Hao. "You try your best."


    "Yes." Chu Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He turned his right hand into a fist and greeted the finger. Boom, he not only inspired xingmang, but also used blue flame, which turned into a fire fist.


    "Eh?" Zhang Tianhua showed a look of surprise. He was the king of war. Naturally, he could see that this was a physical power, and it was quite powerful. If you suppress his realm to Wuzong, you will never dare to accept the blue flame.


    Fists and fingers hit each other. Strangely, there was no power fluctuation and no sound. It seemed that both of them just touched each other gently.


    But Chu Hao felt a terrible pressure, forcing him to do his best to resist.


    He slipped back under his feet and shoveled out two long footprints on the ground.


    He didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten meters. It was not that he stopped, but that Zhang Tianhua had taken back his fingers.


    Wu Zong and Zhan Wang, I don''t know how many times they are different. Naturally, there''s nothing strange.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to reach the 19th pulse. Few people can do it all the time." Zhang Tianhua laughed and looked very happy. He paused for a moment and replied, "don''t rush to break through the war soldiers. I heard that if the three small areas can reach the great perfection of the twenty veins, there will be incredible changes."


    "What incredible change?" Chu Hao couldn''t help but rejoice. King Lien Chan had to use the word "incredible". What kind of change was that?


    "I don''t know if I''m a teacher. After all, there may not be one such great perfection for thousands of years. Moreover, the great perfection of the three small areas does not mean that I can become a real strong man. Therefore, even if there is such a genius in history, it may have been lost in the long river of history." Zhang Tianhua shook his head.


    Being strong for a while does not mean being strong all the time. Otherwise, the seven gods of war who are now standing on the top of the world should all be fully satisfied in the three small, middle and big three realms.


    That''s what I said, but when it comes to a war in the same realm, the great perfection of the twenty veins is definitely the strongest in the three small territories. Even if the God of war is suppressed, the realm can never be an opponent.


    This is the true ultimate combat power of Wuzong.


    Chu Hao could not help but be full of expectations. He had the opportunity to achieve this step.


    Seeing the apprentice''s appearance, Zhang Tianhua also smiled and was also full of expectations. If he could teach such a peerless genius himself, he would naturally be full of a sense of achievement.


    "You have great potential to cultivate your physique to a very high level, but it''s not enough compared with natural physique." Zhang Tianhua said solemnly.


    Of course, this natural physical cultivation is a cloud. Chu Hao knows himself. If he only talks about physical skills, he can''t compare with this wild girl.


    "Please give me some advice," said Chu Hao.


    Zhang Tianhua showed a smile. Chu Hao was not complacent because he was close to the peak of Wuzong. This is a good advantage. A warrior must first recognize himself. If he is blind and confident, he will degenerate sooner or later.


    He nodded and said, "although I''m not a physical practitioner, I also know some physical cultivation methods that can help you further. But this method is very... Cruel. I just don''t know if you can bear it."


    "I''d like to have a try," Chu Hao said hurriedly. He was used to suffering.


    "Then you should adjust your state first. As a teacher, you should also prepare some drugs for you. It will take about five or six days. I''ll call you then." Zhang Tianhua waved his hand and signaled Chu Hao that he could leave.


    Chu Hao still went away. When he got out of the yard, he saw Ke Ruoshan standing pretty. When he came out, he immediately came over and said, "younger martial brother, I''ll show you around and get familiar with Lingquan sect."


    "That''s troublesome, elder martial sister." Chu Hao also wants to see Fu Xue and Luo Ping, but not the wild girl. All disciples have the right to go down the mountain from the area where they live, and are not qualified to go up - unless ordered.


    Therefore, only wild girls can see him from the top of the mountain, but he can''t visit each other.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother, you are the first in the young dragon list. Of course, I, the elder martial sister, should flatter you." Ke Ruoshan smiled.


    "Elder martial sister is joking." Chu Hao said timidly. This elder martial sister looks charming, but she is already a war soldier. I don''t know how many steps she has. Therefore, her flattery is purely a joke.


    Ke Ruoshan took Chu Hao around for a while and went to see Fu Xue first.


    But to Chu Hao''s disappointment, Fu Xue has gone down the mountain with the king of invitation to the moon. It is said that there is an opportunity waiting for her. Therefore, Chu Hao is disappointed and can''t help feeling happy for his old friend.


    The two continued to look for Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping did not worship at the door of the war king, but a general. However, in Lingquan sect, whether worshiping the generals or the king of war, they are all true disciples, but the resources allocated will naturally be different.


    Therefore, Lingquan sect did not violate the agreement with Chu Hao.


    In fact, Luo Ping''s talent doesn''t make much sense even if he worships the king of war. Maybe the war will be the better choice - the strong have several disciples, so naturally they will allocate cultivation resources to disciples with better talent.


    "Senior brother Luo -" when Chu Hao saw Luo Ping, he just came out of the cabin. His face was quite ugly. There was a golden color in his pale face. It was obvious that he had been hurt internally.

 Chapter 290

    Chu Hao''s face immediately overcast.


    He and Luo Ping didn''t have much friendship, but they accepted a lot of human feelings from each other. Therefore, he made an offer to Lingquan sect to accept Luo Ping as a true disciple. But if Luo Ping was bullied in Lingquan sect, it became his responsibility.


    Can he not be angry?


    "Elder martial brother Luo, what''s going on?" Chu Hao asked. There was a trace of cold in his eyes, which surprised Ke Rushan. Unexpectedly, this gentle looking young man had a frightening momentum.


    Luo Ping forced out a smile and said, "nothing. I had a duel with someone and was hurt."


    "Since it''s a duel, you need such a cruel hand?" Chu Hao certainly didn''t believe it and said, "elder martial brother Luo, tell me the truth."


    Luo Ping sighed and said, "in fact, it''s my fault. I don''t have high talent, but I became a true disciple. Some people refused to accept it, so I deliberately made trouble. I was young and couldn''t stand the excitement, so I accepted the other party''s challenge. After fighting with the other party, I knew that person''s strength was far above me."


    "Who is that man?" Chu Hao asked.


    Luo Ping tried to stop talking, showing embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Hao waved his hand.


    "It''s an ordinary disciple, Han Tao." Luo Ping was a little ashamed. A true disciple lost to an ordinary disciple, which was embarrassing.


    "Han Tao?" koroshan said.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know him?" Chu Hao turned and asked.


    "I don''t know Han Tao, but he has a brother I know." keroshan paused and said, "Han Zongxin, is the third disciple of Deacon Tu Honglie. He just broke through the war a year ago."


    When she said this, Luo Ping''s face changed again and again, and finally darkened.


    Chu Hao is really strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is only Wuzong. Can he be compared with war soldiers? Besides, he already owes Chu Hao a great favor. How can he drag him into the water.


    Tu Honglie again.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He just beat Feng Haizhong''s brother, and indirectly got revenge with Yue Feng. Now there is another Han Zongxin. Well, anyway, even the eighth order soldiers have offended, and there are no more first-order soldiers.


    "What about your elder martial brothers and sisters? Did they all watch you being bullied?" he frowned. Looking at the number of wooden houses here, why does Luo Ping have five or six elder martial brothers and sisters? Will these true disciples be inferior to Han Tao?


    "They..." Luo Ping sighed. He didn''t seem to want to speak ill of these people, but when he saw Chu Hao''s persistence on his face, he had to say, "although master accepted me as a disciple, they didn''t recognize me as a younger martial brother."


    Chu Hao was so angry that he couldn''t help but secretly reflect on his practice and whether it was too much to directly promote Luo Ping to his current position.


    If Luo Pingzhen has the strength in line with the true disciples, he can naturally live in the field. But he couldn''t even beat ordinary disciples. When he said it, he was only looking for his own humiliation, which put his master, senior brothers and sisters to shame.


    However, what did Luo Ping do wrong to be treated like this?


    "Go and meet that Han Tao," he said flatly.


    "Chu Hao!" Luo Ping was surprised. He knew that Han Tao had a great background. How can Chu Hao still stick to it? For a moment, he was puzzled and excited.


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay, elder martial brother Luo. Even if I can''t fight, there''s still my elder martial sister."


    Ke Rushan''s face turned black. The younger martial brother actually made his own idea? However, she didn''t refuse and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t know. In fact, there are some contradictions between master and Deacon tu."


    "Oh, what contradiction?" Chu Hao suddenly had a heart of gossip.


    "Master and Deacon Tu are the same age, and they were the figures on the young dragon list in the same period. The former was deacon Tu''s 37th, master''s 42nd, and the latter was master''s seventh and Deacon Tu''s ninth." Ke Ruoshan whispered, as if she was afraid that Zhang Tianhua would suddenly come out and train her.


    "Master has long decided to come to Lingquan sect, but deacon Tu intended to go to another sect, but he chose Lingquan sect because he was unwilling to be surpassed by master."


    "The two of them have fought for more than 100 years. Now they are all eighth order war kings. It depends on who can break through Zhan Zun first."


    Chu Hao was a little strange and said, "didn''t the king of war have two hidden life springs like the martial master of Wuzong?"


    "Of course!" koroshan nodded affirmatively, then immediately smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just as difficult to reach the Ninth level war king or even the tenth level war king."


    "For example, without the talents on the young dragon list, there are at least ten people in Xiajun who have reached the nine pulse martial arts division and Wuzong. However, at most, only one tenth of these people can achieve the Ninth level soldiers. If they are the Ninth level generals, there will be only one percent."


    Chu Hao then said, "only one in a thousand people can reach the Ninth level war king."


    Ke Ruoshan nodded and said, "both master and Deacon Tu wanted to attack the ninth rank war king, but none of them succeeded, so they all put the goal of competition on Zhan Zun."


    Only one of the 1000 top talents can become the ninth rank war king.


    In other words, among the young generation in a state, only one or two people can achieve such a great cause at most. When they are unlucky, they can''t even produce one for several generations.


    "Because Shifu and Deacon Tu have been fighting openly and secretly, the competition among our disciples is also very fierce. Therefore, if you want to teach Han Tao a lesson, you don''t have to worry about it. If Han Zongxin takes action, I won''t let him bully the small with the big." when talking about the last sentence, Ke Ruoshan was domineering.


    "Ha ha, thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Hao smiled.


    "However, if the other party doesn''t have soldiers, I''m embarrassed to come forward." Ke Rushan said, "you two go first. I''ll stare in the dark. If Han Zongxin appears, I''ll solve him."


    Also, although there are many martial arts schools among ordinary disciples, they are promoted by the advantage of age, but it is basically difficult for war soldiers to emerge. Therefore, if koroshan goes with her, she will become a naked bully.


    "Good!" Chu Hao nodded and said to Luo Ping, "senior brother Luo, let''s go."


    Luo Ping''s confidence has naturally increased greatly. He had no choice but to swallow his anger before. Who made him have no strength. Now with Chu Hao''s help, he was naturally fearless and came up with such a bad breath.


    He didn''t provoke anyone. Why should he suffer this crime?


    They set out and walked down the mountain, while koroshan followed in the dark.


    Ten minutes later, they came to the residence of ordinary disciples.


    Unlike the true disciples who live next to the master, ordinary disciples live together, like a student dormitory.


    Chu Hao had a big front a day ago, but it was only a day ago after all. Many people had not heard of him, so when he appeared, he only made people look more, but when he saw Luo Ping, many people laughed.


    "Eh, isn''t this Luo zhenzhuan?"


    "Tut tut Tut, didn''t Luo Zhenchuan just be beaten by senior brother Han more than ten days ago? Did he come to get back the scene today?"


    "It can''t be said to be beating. After a duel, Luo Zhenchuan was defeated."


    "Ha ha, ha ha. I''ve never seen a disciple worse than Luo Zhenchuan."


    "If I were him, I would have no face to be a true disciple."


    "I don''t know how he became a true disciple."


    As soon as I entered here, I heard the sarcasm of the people. They were naturally unconvinced. Everyone''s martial arts talent was not weaker than Luo Ping, and even stronger. However, Luo Ping was a true disciple, but they were ordinary disciples.


    They guessed that Luo Ping must have something to do with the high level of the sect, but he was beaten, but the perpetrator was not punished at all. What does this mean?


    Luo Ping''s relationship is not hard at all.


    Of course, no matter how hard their relationship is, they can also become true disciples, which must be much harder than their background. Therefore, they are not as fierce as Han Tao. They even beat the true disciples, but it doesn''t hurt to say some sarcastic words.


    Listening to these cold words, Luo Ping''s face was very ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, don''t take it to heart. Your talent is not weaker than them, but they have been in the same family all the time, but you have just come here, and it''s normal to compare temporarily." Chu Hao comforted.


    Luo Ping immediately nodded and said, "I understand."


    What is the treatment of true disciples comparable to that of ordinary disciples? The cultivation resources are at least ten times, otherwise why are these ordinary disciples so jealous? Although Luo Ping is not a genius in Cangzhou and can only be included in the second-class level in Tianhe County, he still has some strength after all.


    As long as the cultivation resources can keep up, his achievements must be higher than ordinary disciples here, and much higher.


    "Luo Zhenchuan, what are you doing here today? Do you want to find the venue?"


    "Oh, and hired a helper."


    "It''s just a vein of Wuzong. I can suppress it with one hand."


    "Sure enough, cats live with cats and dogs mix with dogs. People like Luo zhenzhuan can only be with Yimai Wuzong."


    Several people were particularly insidious and fired directly at Luo Ping. Unlike some people who were just muttering.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Han Tao, I want to compete with him."


    "Ha ha, ha ha." everyone laughed after being stunned.


    Han Tao is a three vessel martial arts sect, but he has an ancient skill that can lower his breath to two small levels. Therefore, he looks like a one vessel martial arts sect. Luo Ping was fooled because of this. He promised to compete with the other party. As a result, he found that the other party''s strength completely crushed him.


    Is Chu Hao stupid? Do you want to suffer another loss?


    "Elder martial brother Han, elder martial brother Han, someone is looking for you to challenge!" a good man immediately invited Han Tao.


    Luo Ping certainly knows that Chu Hao can never be a martial arts sect. How can such accomplishments win the first place in the young dragon list? Obviously, like Han Tao, he has the secret of hiding cultivation.


    Hey, Han Tao overcame him once. This time it''s his turn to be overcame.

 Chapter 291

    "Someone wants to challenge me?" not long after, a young man came out.


    He looks 25 or 26 years old. He is of medium build and looks medium. He belongs to the type that is difficult to attract attention in the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Han, these are the two." someone pointed to Chu Hao and Luo Ping.


    "Hmm?" Han Tao looked at Chu Hao. Luo Ping was naturally ignored by him. He mainly looked at Chu Hao, but after sensing that the other party was only a pulse of Wuzong, he immediately showed disdain and confusion.


    Yimai Wuzong also wants to challenge him? But the question is, why dare the other party?


    Han Tao wondered if the other party, like him, had practiced some secret technique to hide his breath? But the other party is only 20 years old. How strong can he be? Especially, this guy is still with Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping is naturally clear about what he is. His martial arts talent can only be said to be above ordinary people. He can''t be called a genius at all.


    The so-called group of people, birds of a feather flock together, what can people with Luo Ping do?


    Besides, even if the other party has also practiced the secret skill of hiding cultivation, that is, the three pulse Wuzong, which is equal to him, he needs to be afraid?


    On such a thought, Han Tao''s fear went away and proudly said, "Luo Ping, your injury is well, and you want to compete with me again?"


    Luo Ping was furious immediately. The other party had two higher accomplishments than him. Is that called duel? What a shame.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m here to compete with you this time."


    "You?" Han Tao knew clearly that Luo Ping would come today. He must rely on the people around him. He was just teasing Luo Ping deliberately. Seeing the master''s answer, he smiled and said, "who are you?"


    "He is my senior brother." Chu Hao pointed to Luo Ping.


    That''s right. When yunliuzong was born, Luo Ping was Chu Hao''s senior brother for more than a year. Therefore, even though Chu Hao''s cultivation has been above Luo Ping, he still hasn''t changed his mouth, just as he always calls Fu Xue senior sister.


    But Han Tao didn''t know that Chu Hao called Luo Ping his senior brother. Naturally, there was only contempt in his heart.


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out to be a martial arts sect - otherwise, how could you call Luo Ping, a waste firewood, a senior brother? You know, they don''t look at their age at all, they just look at their accomplishments.


    Your cultivation is low. Even if you are a hundred years old, you have to call a hairy boy as your senior brother.


    "Since you want to compete with me, I''ll try my best to give you some advice." Han Tao said proudly.


    "Spread out, everybody spread out." people who had good deeds immediately shouted. The crowd immediately retreated and made room for Chu Hao and Han Tao to fight.


    "Elder martial brother Han, beat him up!" someone shouted.


    Chu Hao is very smart. He should not be an ordinary disciple, and he is with Luo Ping. He may also be a true disciple. I believe both of them should have gone through the back door. Otherwise, how can such two bad guys be qualified to become true disciples?


    This naturally made them jealous.


    "Yes, beat him!"


    "I hate people who go through the back door."


    "Hey, hey, how did I hear that elder martial brother Zhong likes to go through the back door."


    "Ha ha, this little white face looks good. I can give him the back door after I try my best."


    The crowd kept shouting, and several dirty people were still full of foul language.


    Chu Hao could not help but look at those people with a cold eye. He picked up a knife in his right hand and split it with a palm in the air.


    Whew, half moon chop, extremely fast.


    He is now the nine veins martial sect. None of these ordinary disciples can reach the war soldiers, and it is even more impossible for him to break through the nine veins or reach the nine veins. How can he resist his angry attack?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Chu Hao is merciful, or he will kill several martial artists. Isn''t one blow enough?


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you come to us to show off your ferocity? I owe you a beating."


    "Too bold."


    This blow also made all ordinary disciples fry the pot. It was arrogant to dare to commit an attack in public. But they don''t think about it. If those people didn''t speak foul language first, how could Chu Hao act in anger?


    People are always used to looking at problems from their own position. They only see Chu Hao running to their own territory to challenge and hurt people without reason, which is naturally a serious provocation to them.


    "Elder martial brother Han!"


    "Elder martial brother Han!"


    They called Han Tao''s name one after another, hoping that Wu Zong would beat Chu Hao up.


    ¡ª¡ªMost of the people here are just martial arts masters, and there are two eight pulse martial arts masters among the people who were shocked by a blow just now. Even the eight veins are not enemies of unity. How dare these people go up by themselves?


    Therefore, naturally, they can only place their hopes on Han Tao.


    Listening to the thunder like voice, Han Tao couldn''t help feeling complacent, as if he was not an ordinary disciple, but a high true disciple. He nodded proudly and said, "you madman, dare to be fierce in front of me. How can I spare you?"


    "Worthy of being elder martial brother Han."


    "Today we must teach this guy a profound lesson."


    "Go!"


    The crowd clamored.


    Han Tao pressed his hand and said, "be quiet. Don''t affect the battle. Otherwise, after someone loses, he must say that he has been disturbed and refuses to admit defeat."


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother Han is right." everyone laughed, but they soon shut their mouths. All around was quiet, leaving only the sound of slender breathing.


    Han Tao looked at Chu Hao proudly and said, "let''s do it. I can let you do three moves."


    Hey, hey, I''m just an ordinary disciple. You''re a true disciple, but I let you do three moves. Are you ashamed? Just ask if you lose face?


    Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t be angry with such a small man. Instead, he smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    There was a sound of disdain all around. Is this guy a true disciple? Why are you so shameless? But because Han Tao said to be quiet before, they are only whispering now.


    Han Tao felt that Chu Hao was a little silly, but at the same time, his anger surged in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it unreasonable that such a fool can become a true disciple, but he is still an ordinary disciple?


    He hates, he is unwilling, he refuses!


    What can be done? It has something to do with others.


    Han Tao''s eyes twinkled with resentment. Since he can''t become a true disciple, take a hard breath from the true disciple.


    "Let''s do it!" he hooked his finger to Chu Hao. Since he said he would let the other party do three moves, he certainly wouldn''t break his promise in public.


    Chu Hao smiled and began to pretend to work his kung fu. It seemed that he would start a big move as soon as he started.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful a big move is, the longer it takes to prepare. But when you fight, who will give you so long to prepare? You''ve already died hundreds of times.


    But Chu Hao actually used what Han Tao said to let him do three moves. During this period, Han Tao won''t do anything to him and directly began to offer big moves. It''s too despicable.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless true disciple.


    Han Tao was also surprised and angry, but when he thought that the other party was just a Wuzong, what power could he have if he carefully prepared a big move? Generally speaking, a big move can break out ten times or even twenty times its power, and its lethality is really amazing. Otherwise, how can it be called a big move?


    But he is a three pulse, nine times higher than one pulse, so even if he is forced to connect with the other party ten times the explosive power, he is only a little inferior.


    This little gap is not enough to affect him.


    Come on, take your three big moves and beat you without excuses.


    Han Tao stands proudly, with the air of a great master.


    Everyone in the audience was watching Chu Hao''s big move. One second, two seconds and three seconds passed quietly. Everyone''s face became cautious from contempt and contempt at the beginning, and then began to turn white.


    Because they can sense that the power condensed in Chu Hao''s hands is terrible. It seems that one blow can destroy the world.


    Han Tao was the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, he was more frightened. He secretly regretted that he should not allow the other party to make three moves, otherwise he would be able to interrupt Chu Hao at this time. There was no need to worry about how to take this move.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, fifty seconds.


    Chu Hao''s hands accumulated more and more strength, so strong that Han Tao began to sweat all over his head.


    This is far beyond the three veins.


    A general big move takes two or three seconds to prepare at most, but Chu Hao''s move has been prepared for one minute, but he is still accumulating power. If calculated in proportion, the power will naturally increase dozens of times.


    Fuck, I really shouldn''t have made that big talk. I told the other party to make three moves. As a result, I gave the other party a chance to hold back the big move.


    It takes a minute to prepare. The power is completely unimaginable.


    "Coming!" Chu Hao drank softly and pushed out with both hands. A terrible force immediately hit Han Tao, but the speed was not fast, as if the air had strong resistance.


    The blow hit Han Tao directly.


    Han Tao was sweating. He could tell himself clearly that if he stuck to this record, there would be death and no life!


    Which is more important, face or life?


    This is not nonsense.


    Seeing the mighty force, he finally made up his mind. A lazy donkey rolled and rolled out to the oblique side.


    Boom, the force hit, shaking the ground for a while. Then there were cobweb like cracks extending in all directions. Finally, with a roar, the ground directly under the force collapsed, showing a big pit with a diameter of ten feet and a depth of three feet.


    Hiss, seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    You know, the land here is reinforced. Usually, their disciples often compete here, but they can only make a few pits at most. How can they be so exaggerated?


    This guy... Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?

 Chapter 292

    Chu Hao deliberately showed his annoyed expression and murmured, "missed."


    If you miss your sister, it''s obvious that Han Tao hid quickly. Otherwise, if he was hit by this blow, how could he live?


    Han Tao was so scared that he felt cold sweat all over his body. He walked around in front of the gate of death, which made his feet soft and almost collapsed.


    "Fortunately, there are two more moves." Chu Hao smiled again.


    Hearing this, everyone looked strange.


    According to Han Tao''s previous promise, he wants Chu Hao to do three moves. Now Chu Hao has only one move. Naturally, there are two more. But the question is, who would have known in advance that Chu Hao''s great move would be so terrible that it was a devastating weapon. It would hurt or die if it was knocked.


    In case of being hit, it... It''s really going to die.


    Han Tao''s face turned white, but the three moves were really his boast in public. He couldn''t lose face if he wanted him to repent at this time.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s big move is powerful, but the attack speed is too slow, so he has enough time to avoid.


    "The second move." Han Tao tried his best to make his tone gentle, but when he opened his mouth, he could feel his teeth trembling.


    Chu Hao smiled and began to prepare the second move.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute.


    As usual, after holding it for a minute, the second move finally came out.


    Boom, fast, at least ten times faster than the first move.


    Han Tao was so frightened that his hair stood upright that he quickly rolled over again. Only then could he hide this move. Rao was so surprised that he broke out in a cold sweat, because this move was so fast that it was close to his limit. As long as his reaction was a little slower, or Chu Hao''s move was a little faster, he would be seriously hurt.


    What''s going on? How did the opponent''s attack speed get so much faster all of a sudden.


    "More and more skilled, the accuracy and speed have been improved a lot." Chu Hao murmured, "the third move, I''m sure I can play more accurately and faster."


    His voice was not low enough for the people nearby to hear clearly. It was just so that everyone could not help twitching their faces.


    Because Han Tao has to let Chu Hao do it.


    But judging from the other party''s self talk, the other party''s next move is even faster. The problem is that Han Tao''s strike before dodging has been barely incomparable. If Chu Hao accelerates again, how can he hide?


    Han Tao is naturally more nervous. He is the party concerned. Moreover, from the power of the previous two strikes, he has no qualification for hard connection and guarantees to hang up as soon as he touches. But what if you can''t even hide?


    Chu Hao began to accumulate the third big move.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, the longer time passed, the more ugly Han Tao''s face was, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a stream. His mind is also engaged in the battle between heaven and man. Whether to continue to let Chu Hao''s third move, or to interrupt while the other party is still preparing a big move.


    If the other party is ready, he is basically ten dead and lifeless. But what about the words he praised just now? Repent in front of so many people. Where should he put his face?


    Forty seconds, fifty seconds!


    As soon as Han Tao grits his teeth, face is nothing. He''s dying.


    Whew, he jumped out and patted Chu Hao with his hands raised.


    Chu Hao was "forced" to interrupt the big move. He retreated and said, "Why are you so dishonest? Didn''t you agree to let me do three moves?"


    Han Tao blushed. He despised Chu Hao very much before, but now? He broke his word and broke it in public. His face hurt. He quibbled: "this is called never tired of deceit. When you meet a real enemy, do you believe what the other party says? I''m giving you a lesson."


    Such a strong argument makes the people around him feel ashamed to cheer him up and can only watch silently.


    Han Tao knew that everything he said now would only discredit himself. Therefore, after a sophistry, he closed his mouth and just launched a strong attack. He wanted to take Chu Hao as soon as possible and end the battle that humiliated him.


    But what I never thought was that Chu Hao''s body method was extremely flexible. It seemed that he had the ability to predict. He made a response to the convenience and made his attack completely ineffective.


    "Aren''t you in the same vein? Why are you so powerful." Chu Hao was still shouting at this time.


    Han Tao finally found a sense of superiority and said, "who says I''m one pulse? I''m a martial arts sect of three pulses. My breath shows one pulse. That''s because I have cultivated an ancient magic skill that can hide my accomplishments."


    "That''s how you fooled elder martial brother Luo." Chu Hao pretended to be enlightened.


    "Yes, who makes this guy too stupid." Han Tao said proudly. Now he also needs to rely on this to find some confidence.


    "How nice of you to bully the weak and deliberately use Yin moves?" Chu Hao stopped and said.


    "I told you, it''s called never tired of deception. Martial arts depends on strength, and everything else is false." Han Tao shouted fiercely. He found that Chu Hao didn''t hide, and his confidence soared.


    The other party was able to contend with him for so long because of his strange body method. And the other side''s big move takes a minute to start, breaking out that he can''t force the enemy at all.


    In this situation, Chu Hao neither hid nor had enough time to prepare a big move. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Ha ha, go to hell!


    Han Tao shouted and pressed his hands on Chu Hao''s chest.


    Now Han Tao is finally going to win.


    Everyone around was relieved. Although Han Tao won a little dirty, he won after all. Everyone is an ordinary disciple. Of course, their position is the same.


    Pop!


    At this time, Chu Hao reached out and grabbed it. It was very casual. To everyone''s surprise, Han Tao fell into his hand and was pinched by him.


    The key was controlled, and Han Tao''s attack naturally disappeared.


    Well, what''s going on? It''s clear that Han Tao is about to win. Why is there a sudden Jedi turnaround?


    "He, his strength is far more than what he shows!" a smart man responded.


    Being said so, everyone was surprised.


    Who has ever heard of a big move that takes a minute to prepare?


    This guy is clearly playing tricks.


    "You, you, who are you?" Han Tao is not a fool. He also reacted. He asked in a trembling voice.


    "I remember, he is Chu Hao!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Chu hao? Who is Chu hao?"


    "The young dragon ranked first in the new subject. Yesterday, he also had a heavy fight with Feng Hai, and Feng Hai was completely defeated."


    "What, this guy?"


    Chu Hao''s name is still very strange to everyone, but the first place in the young dragon list can explain his weight. Moreover, who is Feng Haizhong? That''s the nine veins sect that has the strength and talent of true disciples and can really become true disciples.


    Even such existence was defeated by Chu Hao. What is Han Tao?


    Hiss, everyone''s face twitched. This guy really dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    Han Tao is naturally angry and angry. If he had known Chu Hao''s identity, would he agree to compete with each other? He hated and said, "you''re shameless. You''re the nine pulse Wuzong, but you deliberately disguised yourself as a pulse to lure me into being deceived."


    In the sect, the duel is to get the consent of both sides, otherwise it is not duel, but bullying.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "before blaming others, think about whether you have such qualifications."


    Han Tao immediately became tongue tied and speechless.


    Before that, he deceived Luo Ping so that the other party thought they were in the same state and agreed to compete with him. As a result, he found that he was three veins during the battle, but it was naturally late at that time.


    Chu Hao did deceive him, but it was exactly the same as his practice. He accused Chu Hao of blaming himself. The more he said, the more he discredited himself.


    However, if he was defeated in the hands of a nine pulse Wuzong, he also lost unjustly.


    Han Tao bit his teeth and said, "I admit defeat."


    According to the regulations of the sect, if one party admits defeat, the competition will naturally end.


    Chu Hao threw Han Tao out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Han Tao struggled to get up, but he suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned golden and white. He covered his chest with one hand and said angrily, "you hurt my heart!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gushed out another mouthful of blood. There were some broken meat in his blood, which were broken viscera. This injury is more serious than when he hurt Luo Ping.


    "Not satisfied?" Chu Hao smiled faintly and raised his right hand slightly. "If not satisfied, we can compete again."


    Han Tao stifles this tone. He can''t be Chu Hao''s opponent. However, he also has a brother, Han Zongxin, who is also a true disciple. At present, he has become a war soldier.


    Zhan Bing, then jumped out of the level of the three small areas and jumped to a new height. To suppress Chu Hao, you just need to turn your hands.


    The gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. He tolerates this tone for the time being. Later, he immediately goes to his brother and asks him to teach Chu Hao a lesson.


    Chu Hao looked at each other''s expression and knew that the other party must borrow Han Zongxin''s power, but he was naturally fearless.


    Zongmen won''t allow the soldiers to bully Wuzong. Besides, Chu Hao also wants to fight with the first-order soldiers, not to mention Ke Rushan.


    Not now, but when he breaks through to the ten pulse Wuzong.


    Ten pulse martial arts division and ten pulse martial arts sect are the real great consummation of the three small realms. Zhang Tianhua also said that such great consummation can have great power, but there are too few such people in ancient and modern times, but they don''t know what kind of power it is.


    Can you force the enemy''s first-order soldiers?


    Chu Hao wants to know.


    His temper is actually very good. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke him or his friends, he won''t provoke others. But if he is provoked by others, he is definitely not afraid of things.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, let''s go." Chu Hao said to Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping nodded and agreed. He only felt that the evil spirit was clean in the end, which made him refreshed and his internal injury seemed to be a little better.

 Chapter 293

    On the way back, Luo Ping was afraid and said, "Chu Hao, if Han Zongxin is in trouble with you -"


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Hao waved his hand. "He''s a war soldier. Can he insist on competing with me?"


    Luo Ping was worried and said, "I''ve heard that if you want to break through the war soldiers, you need a lot of magic medicine to provide strength, and you''d better go to Tianquan."


    "Tianquan?" Chu Hao was stunned.


    "Don''t soldiers want to form a life spring in their bodies?" Luo Ping said. He was originally a disciple of the liupin family. There were soldiers in his family. Naturally, he knew a lot about soldiers.


    "But life spring is not like meridians. It is born in the body. Just get through it. Life spring needs to be opened up by itself. How can it be opened up? Tianquan is a magical place, like the life spring formed by heaven and earth. If you go there to observe it, you can have a great understanding and use it as a reference."


    Chu Hao nodded, as if he had never seen a car. No matter how he described the shape of the car, did he draw it? But if you can take a look, even if you see only a large truck, it will be much simpler to associate the shape of a car on this basis.


    Tianquan has such an effect.


    "If you want to go to Tianquan, you are bound to leave the sect door. At that time, Han Zongxin -" Luo Ping tried to stop talking.


    What he wants to say, Chu Hao is naturally clear. At that time, Han Zongxin may follow him and kill people on the way. That''s the problem. If Chu Hao doesn''t go to Tianquan, he can hardly break through the war soldiers, but if he goes, he may fall on the way.


    in a dilemma.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask elder martial sister Ke to take me there."


    Luo Ping thought for a while and finally let go of his heart. Chu Hao, as a disciple of Zhang Tianhua, expected that Han Zongxin didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Chu Hao was curious about the spring that day and asked Luo Ping carefully.


    Tianquan is not in Cangzhou, nor in any big state such as Huozhou, Shuizhou and Leizhou, but at the intersection of Kyushu, as if it were the source of Kyushu. It is said that this is a huge and incomparable spring pool. In fact, it is more suitable to call it the sea. However, because there is a water column in this spring all the year round, which is very similar to the life spring of martial artists, it has the name of Tianquan.


    It is said that most martial artists will go to Tianquan to observe, in order to get the feeling of breakthrough. Even if someone is talented, it''s good to feel it in the past. It can save a lot of breakthrough time.


    Therefore, Tianquan is also a flourishing place of martial arts. There is a peak for many years. The martial arts sect lives there for a long time in order to make a breakthrough.


    General, king?


    That''s not necessary. After opening a life spring, you will naturally have experience. The first step from nothing is the most difficult. After becoming a war soldier, it is impossible to get more understanding by going to Tianquan to observe.


    According to Luo Ping, those strong soldiers of yunliuzong have been to Tianquan. The shortest one has stayed there for two years, and the most one has stayed there for 17 years.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to cross from Wuzong to zhanbing.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. He promoted too fast some time ago, and his soul is far out of touch. He needs to make up this piece first.


    He plans to rush into the ten veins first to achieve the rare double fullness of the three small areas in history. Maybe he is qualified to fight for the next level of soldiers.


    When she returned to Zhang Tianhua''s residence, Ke Rushan also came from the dark.


    "Elder martial sister, you will suppress your accomplishments to the first-class soldiers. Let''s fight." Chu Hao suddenly said.


    Ke Ruoshan was stunned. Why did Chu Hao suddenly put forward such a request? She was a smart man. She was just stunned and immediately realized it and said, "are you going to fight Han Zongxin?"


    Chu Hao smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Ke Ruoshan shook her head and said, "it seems that you still don''t realize the great difference between war soldiers and Wuzong. Well, I''ll fight you and wake you up."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Hao said sincerely.


    Ke Ruoshan nodded a few times on her body, and her breath was immediately suppressed, revealing an unnatural feeling - suppressing cultivation and hiding cultivation. This is completely different. You can judge it by distinguishing it a little.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." Ke Ruoshan smiled, raised her hand and patted Chu Hao.


    Palm strength did not arrive, but a terrible pressure came first, making Chu Hao''s breathing stop in an instant.


    This is the war soldier?


    Chu Hao aroused all his strength, including physical strength, and then launched the integration of the five styles to meet Ke Ruoshan.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, Chu Hao was shocked and flew out. If an egg hits a stone, the gap is not a bit big. Fortunately, Ke Rushan stopped in time when her strength touched Chu Hao, so this blow only shook Chu Hao back and did not cause much damage to him.


    Rao is so. Chu Hao''s hair is scattered and his clothes are broken. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Eh, younger martial brother, your strength is really strong!" Ke Rushan showed surprise. "The general nine veins are only one-fifth of your strength at most!"


    This is natural. Chu Hao is a breakthrough of the ten pulse martial arts division. He has three times more power than the other nine pulse martial arts sects. Moreover, he is still physical cultivation. The level of physical power is almost the same as that of star power. This plus, it is six times the power.


    Chu Hao was not happy. The strength of the other party was too strong. It was a crushing of germplasm.


    "Elder martial sister, why are the soldiers so powerful?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ke Ruoshan snorted and said, "then why do you think it is difficult for war soldiers to break through? When war soldiers open up a life spring, they need to convert the gaseous stellar force into liquid. Just imagine how many times this has condensed the stellar force. Isn''t it strong?"


    Chu Hao nodded. As a modern man from the earth, he has mathematical and chemical knowledge. Of course, he knows how much the mass of objects of the same volume is different in gas and liquid.


    "A hundred times?" he asked tentatively.


    "If you just break through the war soldiers and turn all the star power into liquid, it''s almost ten times the power increase," said Ke Ruoshan, and then paused. "However, this is only the early stage of the war soldiers. With the continuous expansion of the life spring and reaching the first-order limit, the power gap will expand ten times."


    "Was it almost the first stage, the middle stage or the later stage just now?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Almost late."


    Chu Hao nodded. The strength of the first-order peak soldiers was 100 times higher than that of the peak Wuzong. Moreover, this is only a gap in strength, and there must be qualitative changes in other aspects.


    However, this 100 times is also compared to myself.


    An ordinary martial artist, the eight veins martial master, breaks through to the Wuzong, and then breaks through from the eight veins Wuzong to the war soldier, that is, he has increased his power a hundred times on the basis of the sixteen veins. And Chu hao?


    He is a breakthrough of the ten pulse martial arts division, and now he is the nine pulse martial arts sect, which is 27 times stronger than the ordinary eight pulse martial arts sect!


    If he reaches the ten pulse Wuzong, the power gap will expand to 81 times, which is only 20% less than 100 times. He can fight ordinary first-order soldiers.


    The question is, could Han Zongxin be an ordinary soldier?


    Chu Hao has no doubt that the other side must be the soldiers who break through the double limit of nine pulse plus nine pulse. In other words, Han Zongxin''s strength is ten times more than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, even if Chu Hao reaches the ten pulse Wuzong, his strength is more than ten times worse than that of the other party.


    This is completely crushed.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    Chu Hao''s eyes flickered with brilliance, unless the double fullness could also bring him qualitative change.


    This will not be known until he breaks through the ten pulse Wuzong.


    "Han Zongxin is a war soldier, and he must not be so shameless as to directly trouble you. You are almost invincible in Wuzong territory, and you don''t have to be afraid of him in the short term." Ke Ruoshan thought and frowned. "It''s just that Han Zongxin is a man who will repay his vengeance. If you Yin his brother, he will never give up and must move in the dark."


    "If you want to break through the war soldiers, you must go to Tianquan. This is a good opportunity for Han Zongxin."


    Like Luo Ping, she thought that Han Zongxin would not challenge Chu Hao in Zong, but would choose Chu Hao''s way to Tianquan. After all, many people know that Chu Hao is already a nine pulse. Even if he can go further, it''s not far from the breakthrough soldiers.


    Whether to go to Tianquan or not may lead to a difference of one or two years in the time of breakthrough soldiers. It is absolutely not bad for top talents, especially those of Chu Hao''s age.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tu Honglie''s courtyard, there are five small wooden houses, where his five disciples live. However, these five disciples are already the cultivation accomplishments of War soldiers. They rarely live here. Only when they encounter problems in cultivation will they come to Tu Honglie for advice and stay here for a few days.


    At ordinary times, they all have their own residence - the war soldiers can be regarded as no big or small experts in tianwu star. Of course, the place they live will not be so casual.


    It happened that Han Zongxin happened to ask Tu Honglie about the details of opening up the second life spring today, so he lived here.


    "Elder brother, you must avenge me!" Han Tao said to Han Zongxin with a runny nose and tears. His face was still ugly, and his eyes were full of venomous light.


    Han Zongxin frowned and said, "you mean that boy is a disciple of Deacon Zhang?"


    "Yes, I inquired clearly. Moreover, the boy beat Feng Haichong, a follower of Yue Feng, yesterday. He was so arrogant," Han Tao replied immediately.


    "It''s a little tricky!" Han Zongxin frowned. If Chu Hao was just an ordinary disciple, he could force the other party to bow his head with the identity of a true disciple and a war soldier.


    The problem is that the other party was Zhang Tianhua''s disciple and defeated Feng Haizhong.


    Due to his identity, he can''t do it himself, but if he let other Wuzong do it... How many can be more powerful than sealing the sea?


    "Brother, I have an idea," Han Tao said darkly.

 Chapter 294

    "What''s your idea?" Han Zongxin asked casually, not too seriously.


    "We can invite Chu Hao to dinner, compensate him for his wrongdoing, and resolve this hatred." Han Tao said Hei hei.


    Hearing this, Han Zongxin almost wanted to slap him.


    What''s the idea? You were beaten silly?


    "Brother, listen to me!" Han Tao said hurriedly. He was the one who was beaten by Chu Hao. Han Zongxin only lost face. In comparison, he naturally hated Chu Hao more.


    Han Zongxin snorted and said, "you say." his tone was full of displeasure.


    "When we invite him to dinner, we can poison him." Han Tao said darkly.


    Pop!


    Han Zongxin finally couldn''t help it. He slapped Han Tao in the face and shouted angrily, "you''re stupid. How can we get away? Do you think a true disciple can die so inexplicably?"


    Han Tao had been badly hurt internally. After such a slap, he almost gushed out another mouthful of blood. He held back and said, "brother, listen to me." he was very wronged.


    "OK, OK, I''ll hear you finish." Han Zongxin said with a cold face, but he basically lost interest in his heart.


    "We poisoned him, not the kind that would kill people, but ''lost souls''!" Han Tao said in a low voice.


    "Lost soul scattered?" Han Zongxin was slightly stunned.


    Of course, he knows what the lost soul powder is. Strictly speaking, this drug can''t be regarded as a poison, because it won''t cause a little damage to the body, but it will weaken the strength of the martial artist.


    ¡ª¡ªWhether it''s physical or star power.


    It''s just that the lost soul powder was passed down from ancient times. There is no refining method now. Maybe even the raw materials needed have become extinct. What''s the use of saying it now?


    "Brother, when I was wandering around town, I bought some. But I didn''t know what it was. After I used it once, I found that there was only one third left, which was only enough for one more time." Han Tao said.


    "You''re really lucky, but it''s a pity that you wasted more than half." Han Zongxin couldn''t help regretting. It is said that the lost soul powder can work for the strong at the level of Zhan Wang.


    "Let Feng Haizhong challenge the boy the next day after the boy has taken the lost soul. If the boy is afraid to fight, he is a shrinking turtle. If he takes the fight, he will be defeated in public. He will not only be beaten, but also lose his face." Han Tao said in a gloomy way.


    Han Zongxin thought for a moment, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Yes, yes, this plan is good. The best thing is that once the drug power of lost soul powder occurs, it will only exist in the body for two hours, but it can''t be found out afterwards. Even if Zhang Tianhua suspects us, it''s useless. There''s no evidence at all. Moreover, who can believe that there is such a strange drug as lost soul powder in the world now?"


    "Big brother is right." Han Tao flattered, but he despised. I don''t know who was scolding him for being stupid just now.


    Han Zongxin laughed, then knocked down the table and said, "however, the plan has to be well rounded, from the service of lost soul powder to the challenge, and then to the disappearance of the medicine, one ring after another. In terms of time, it has to be seamless, so that the boy can eat the dull loss."


    "Hey, hey, I can''t wait to see his hard face. It must be wonderful." Han Tao also smiled.


    Han Zongxin nodded and said, "I''ll find Feng Haizhong. He must be very happy to fight with Chu Hao again to save his face."


    "Yes." Han Tao is naturally happy to see it here.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the conspiracy of the Han brothers, Chu Hao stayed in the hut and had not rested for long, but the wild girl found it.


    Of course, she came here for only one purpose.


    Eat.


    However, the girl was still very loyal and wanted face. She didn''t come empty handed. She carried the feet of a rare bird in her left hand and a spirit ginseng with a long arm in her right hand. As soon as she came in, she shouted that she was hungry and asked Chu Hao to start quickly.


    Chu Hao glanced at the rare bird. It was a "blue water bird". Although it was not as precious as the three clawed Golden Chicken, it was still a very rare spirit bird. If the bird was old enough, the bird bone was a very good bone material, which could increase the effect of many pills by 40%.


    This is a terrible number, so the value of blue water birds is also obvious.


    It''s really cruel to be caught by a girl for dinner now.


    The other one is purple, as thick and long as the baby''s arm. Just standing aside, you can smell the fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed. Obviously, it is also extremely precious.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth and said, "this can''t be stolen by you?"


    "What''s stealing? This duck is wild by the side of the road. Whoever catches it is who. This radish is also planted by the side of the road and I found it." the girl turned her black eyes around and argued.


    Well, on the second day of Lingquan sect, a precious blue water bird and a spirit ginseng of at least hundreds of years will be poisoned. If this girl is allowed to live for ten or twenty years, will there be no grass in this fairy mountain like place?


    Did Lingquan sect accept a talented disciple or a super loser?


    Well, both. Genius eats goods.


    Chu Hao''s courage is not small. Seeing that the blue water bird has been shocked to death by the girl''s terrible blood, Lingshen has also been pulled out, and its roots are broken. Obviously, it is impossible to plant it back.


    Then eat.


    Chu Hao took clean water, washed the blue water bird and Lingshen, and then made the old chicken ginseng soup. Of course, Longya rice is also put aside for barbecue. Later, as long as you peel off the grain clothes, the rice meat inside is golden and fragrant, not to mention how delicious it is.


    These three things are all natural treasures. After a while, the attractive aroma came out, making both of them move their forefingers.


    "Younger martial brother, what dish are you cooking? Why is it so fragrant?" Ke Rushan smelled the smell and couldn''t help coming out of her room. "Eh!" when she saw a chicken feather, she couldn''t help but blush.


    With her eyesight, she naturally knows what the original thing is by looking at a chicken feather.


    But how precious is the blue water bird? Moreover, there is only one blue water bird in Lingquan sect, which is raised by Tu Honglie. It is a young bird he accidentally caught in an ancient mountain decades ago. He took it back to the sect to raise it and prepare it for medicine when refining "Tianzun pill" in the future.


    Tianzun pill is a miraculous medicine of zhanzun level. It is said that it can directly improve a small realm, but there is a considerable chance of failure. But with the efficacy of blue water birds, the probability of failure can be ignored.


    But now, this blue water bird has become Chu Hao''s next wine and dish.


    When the war king was angry, it was definitely a river of blood.


    Do you think Coruscant can keep her face from looking ugly?


    "Elder martial sister, you haven''t eaten yet. Come and eat together." Chu Hao waved and said enthusiastically.


    Ke Rushan didn''t dare to promise. When she was about to scold Chu Hao for causing a great disaster, Chu Hao opened the pot and stirred it with a spoon. Her eyes immediately caught a glimpse of the purple spirit ginseng, which made her tremble again.


    "That, that''s Amethyst ginseng." she said in a trembling voice. There is only one Amethyst ginseng in the whole Lingquan sect. It grows on the edge of the Lingquan. It has been nourished by the Lingquan day and night for more than 300 years.


    It is said that the spirit ginseng was transplanted by a war emperor. Although it was planted on the edge of the spirit spring, who dares to think about it?


    Well, now it''s also a supplement to the stew.


    Ke Ruoshan''s pretty face is black. If it''s just a blue water bird, their master Zhang Tianhua can stand it. After all, he and Tu Honglie are war kings. No one needs to be afraid of anyone.


    But the problem is, Amethyst ginseng belongs to a war emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve made a big trouble!" after a while, Ke Rushan said bitterly. Unexpectedly, he had been a fellow with Chu Hao for two days, and this guy was going to go far.


    If the war emperor is convicted, who can stand it?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hao asked casually, stripping the grain clothes of Longya rice to see the rice grains inside.


    "Dragon, dragon tooth rice!" koroshan was shocked again. This is the Spirit Valley in ancient times. Was it stolen by this boy? It''s strange. It seems that no one in the sect has ever planted such a spiritual valley.


    "Hurry up, people will starve to death!" urged the savage girl, her mouth watering and her eyes glowing red.


    "What''s your hurry? Can you eat it if it''s not cooked?" Chu Hao knocked on her little head.


    The savage girl pursed her mouth discontentedly, but after a while, she smiled again, frowned her little nose, smelled the fragrance and salivated.


    Don''t say she''s greedy for goods, even koroshan''s saliva is dark. But she knew how much relationship between Amethyst and Bluebird was. She hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, this bluebird is raised by deacon Tu, and amethyst was planted by a war emperor."


    She''s going to cry. Chu Hao is her younger martial brother. I''m afraid she can''t escape the responsibility.


    "Oh!" Chu Hao nodded, looked at the wild girl and said with a smile, "you girl are really bold. You dare to move the things of Lien Chan emperor."


    "Hee hee!" the girl pretended to be shy and smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s done anyway. Don''t be afraid. Come on, it''s a rare good thing. Don''t miss it." Chu Hao said to Ke Rushan with a smile.


    Ke Ruoshan was scared to death. Where did she have an appetite? She just turned her eyes at Chu Hao.


    After a while, the fragrant ginseng chicken soup was finally ready.


    The girl was impatient. She reached out and wanted to eat a pot. She was hit by Chu Hao. Then she tooted her mouth and watched Chu Hao take out two bowls, take chicken and ginseng in, and fill it with soup.


    "I want more meat," said the girl.


    "Well, you have to eat more meat and you can have more meat." Chu Hao smiled, then looked at Ke Ruoshan and said, "elder martial sister, you really don''t want to eat?"


    Ke Rushan quickly shook her head like a rattle. She didn''t dare to do anything about the emperor of war.


    "That''s a dragon tooth rice. It''s not stolen." Chu Hao said again.


    Ke Ruoshan''s heart pounded, but if she sat here and ate together, she must have become a "party" too. How can she shirk it at that time? She had to endure the pain and shook her head again.


    "Let''s eat first." Chu Hao didn''t urge him, but drank chicken soup, ate Lingshen and chewed chicken - the wild girl wouldn''t be polite to him and would have wolfed down long ago.


    Amethyst and blue water birds are great tonics. Ordinary people can''t eat too much at all, but Chu Hao and wild girls are physical cultivation, and their digestion and absorption ability is far from that of ordinary Wuzong.


    In just a few minutes, a pot of ginseng chicken was wiped out.

 Chapter 295

    "It''s delicious! Steal it tomorrow, no, pick it up." the wild girl caresses her slightly swollen belly very freehand. In fact, a chicken with some ginseng and Longya Rice doesn''t have much weight, but it contains abundant energy, which is the reason why she feels "full".


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. How rare is such a rare treasure of heaven and earth? How can it stand the way girls eat?


    If she really wants to be tossed every day, it is estimated that Lingquan sect dare not ask for such an apprentice, but send it down the mountain directly.


    "Younger martial brother, she stole all Lingshen and Bishui chickens?" Ke Rushan was slightly relieved. At least Chu Hao was not the main culprit.


    "I didn''t steal it, but I picked it up." the wild girl immediately pointed out that how could she be a thief?


    "You, are you the one who is born with physical cultivation?" koroshan finally reacted with a flash of light.


    In fact, what she should have thought of was that her mind was buzzing and confused before, as if it was full of paste, and she couldn''t turn around any ideas.


    "Well, her name is Yuncai. She eats one." Chu Hao introduced her with a smile, and then said to the wild girl, "this is my senior sister, Ke Rushan."


    It''s her!


    Ke Ruoshan heard Zhang Tianhua turn around and said that an individual monk was accepted as a disciple by four war emperor adults at the same time and taught together. At that time, Zhang Tianhua''s tone was also full of envy.


    Zhan Huang, what a superior existence it is. Even if Zhang Tianhua successfully breaks through Zhan Zun, he has to be respectful in front of Zhan Huang, and he doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Therefore, how amazing is it that the wild girl can be accepted as a disciple by four war emperors at the same time? How can we not be envied?


    Wait, there are only four war emperors in Lingquan sect, that is to say, no matter which war emperor planted the Amethyst ginseng before, it was the master of a wild girl.


    The disciple cheated Shifu. Although this is unfilial, can the charge be compared with ordinary disciples'' theft?


    Besides, this is really a simple and incomparable girl. It hurts when people see it. Is the war emperor willing to blame? And the disciples of the war emperor steal, no, pick up a rare bird of the war king and make a tooth offering. Are you angry with Tu Honglie?


    At the thought of this, koroshan called it a regret. She knew she had just sat down and ate together.


    That''s blue water chicken, Amethyst and Longya rice!


    She cried to death. What a chance! It was clearly put in front of her, but she pushed it away by herself.


    How many times can you encounter such an opportunity in your life?


    "Good girl, you really can do it!" whew, a human shadow came flying from me at some time. It was very abrupt. It seemed that a man had made it out of thin air.


    This is an old man in his sixties, with black hair and hale and hearty spirit. He was dressed in a purple robe and his hands were cut behind him, vaguely showing a frightening and terrible momentum.


    "Lord Tian Shuang!" when koroshan saw the old man, her legs trembled. She almost couldn''t stand still and sat down on the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the emperors of Lingquan sect in the fourth World War. It is the strongest one that can be counted by a palm.


    Ke Ruoshan was not qualified to see the emperor, but once she went up the mountain with Zhang Tianyun, but she accidentally met the emperor. Can a strong man like this forget after seeing him?


    "See you, sir." Chu Hao stood up and bowed.


    "Master," cried the savage girl very guilty, playing with her fingers.


    "I stole the Amethyst ginseng that I had planted for many years, and I didn''t even leave any ginseng soup for me. Now I pretend to be poor?" said Tian Shuang Zhan Huangqi angrily.


    "Ah, master, so you planted this radish?" the wild girl blinked her eyes and pretended to be surprised. "People don''t know. They think it''s just a radish that no one wants."


    Turnips nobody wants? Thanks to you!


    Looking at the girl''s simple little face, her eyes blink constantly when she lies. It''s really funny to see it.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang sighed and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t have time to hurt such an apprentice. How can he really be willing to take heavy responsibility? He looked at the chicken feathers on the ground and said, "Hey, isn''t this Xiaotu''s blue water bird?"


    Little Tu?


    Ke Ruoshan could not help twitching her face. It was very hopeful that she would become Zhan Zun in a few years. In the future, she would be a strong man to enter the realm of Zhan Huang, but when she arrived at Tian Shuang Zhan Huang, she became a small butcher.


    But think about it, even if Tu Honglie can become the emperor of war, I don''t know how many years later. Now he is just the king of war, two big realms away from the emperor of war.


    At the top of the pyramid, there is a difference of two great realms, which is equivalent to a difference of 18000 miles. It is very embarrassing for the emperor of Tianshan war to call Xiaotu. Can ordinary people let the emperor of war remember his name?


    "What blue water bird? It''s obviously a salivary chicken. Only bones are left." the girl continued to pretend to be a fool.


    Tianshuang Zhan Huang stroked his beard and murmured, "I''ve wanted to taste the blue water bird for a long time, but I didn''t mean to start. You girl, it''s useless for me to hurt you if you don''t share this good thing with Shifu."


    Hearing this, koroshan almost fainted.


    The wild girl stole his Amethyst ginseng and abducted Tu Honglie''s blue water bird, but the adult just said it symbolically, and then began to sigh that she couldn''t get dirty. Will the girl remember the lesson? It doesn''t mean stealing after encouraging her.


    What is the extent of doting on girls?


    "It''s a big deal. When people steal or don''t, and pick up something good, ask Master to eat together." the girl said foolishly.


    Tianshuang zhanhuang immediately smiled and said, "this is my good disciple."


    Well, this is still a good apprentice.


    Ke Ruoshan shook her head in her heart and thought that there was going to be a little devil in the sect. She was the only one who made trouble, but no one dared to do anything about her - there were four war emperors standing behind them. Unless she could invite Kongming war emperor out, who could suppress the four war emperors?


    The wild girl squeezed her eyes at Chu Hao and said, "master, I''ll take you back."


    "Good, good!" the emperor of Tianshan Zhan smiled and seemed very satisfied with the filial piety of the wild girl.


    "Well... Master, you have to make it clear to Xiao Tu that people really just accidentally picked up his saliva chicken, so he can''t blame it." the wild girl held Tianshuang and the emperor, looking like a filial son.


    "If he dare, I''ll break his dog leg." the emperor of Tianshan war immediately said fiercely.


    "It''s very kind of you, master." the savage girl turned around, spit out her tongue at Chu Hao, and helped Tianshuang zhanhuang up the mountain.


    Ke Ruoshan was stunned. Just now, the big one and the small two eaters killed a blue water bird and a Amethyst ginseng, but it''s all right?


    Chu Hao rubbed his stomach and said, "elder martial sister, I have to refine. My stomach seems to be full."


    Can you not support it? It''s two kinds of tonic things, blue water bird and Amethyst ginseng. No, no, no, and Longya rice. Even if you eat three kinds of tonic things, you have to support any Wuzong.


    "You go quickly," said koroshan with envy.


    Chu Hao went back to the cabin and sat down. He immediately ran xiaowuxiang Xuangong to refine the benefits in the body.


    As soon as the flame furnace opened, the refining speed suddenly soared, and the continuous benefits were transformed into the purest energy, nourishing Chu Hao''s flesh.


    Whether it is blue water bird, Amethyst ginseng or Longya rice, it is not obvious for the improvement of star power. The three are good things to replenish qi and nourish yuan and comprehensively improve the physique of martial artists.


    Therefore, Chu Hao''s ninth counter pulse is only slowly expanding, but his physique is obviously changing.


    Fortunately, after all, the three Tiancai and Dibao are not reborn. Otherwise, it is not certain that Chu Hao will be burst by eating so many supplements at once.


    This is also his flame furnace is strong enough to refine a large amount of energy at the first time, otherwise he will never feel better if these energy collide in his body.


    After refining for a whole night, Chu Haocai finally eliminated the feeling that his body was expanding as if to burst. However, most of the benefits were not really absorbed by him, but immersed in his flesh and bones.


    You can''t eat fat at one breath. You''ll only live and die.


    Anyway, it''s in his body. I''ll play it out slowly in the future.


    To Chu Hao''s satisfaction and headache, his astral power level also reached the later stage of the ninth pulse, one step closer to the tenth pulse.


    It''s a pleasure to enter the country quickly, but too fast also has sequelae. His spirit can''t control such a powerful force. If he gets out of control one day and explodes in his body, isn''t it going to cause great disaster?


    Otherwise, how can many martial artists go crazy?


    Early in the morning, Chu Hao went out of the cabin and practiced the thunder sword technique in the open space on one side.


    At noon, koroshan brought him a message.


    Last night, Tu Honglie found that his blue water bird didn''t return home. He immediately found it all over the mountain. Later, when he heard that he was caught by a wild girl, he went to the top of the mountain to find four war emperors and wanted to get the blue water bird back.


    At that time, there happened to be another war king. According to him, the wild girl directly said that she had eaten the chicken. Tu Honglie was furious and begged the four war emperors to severely punish the girl.


    As a result, the four war emperors just made a ha ha and covered up the matter. They had no intention of blaming the girl. Tu Honglie was angry and left on the spot.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Because of the relationship between Han Tao and Feng Haizhong''s brothers, he naturally couldn''t be friendly to Tu Honglie.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" just then, two men came in. It was Han Tao and Han Zongxin.


    As long as you look at the similarity between the two people, Chu Hao can guess that the other person is Han Zongxin. He was slightly surprised that the brothers dared to go to Zhang Tianhua''s place to find him.


    "Han Zongxin, what do you want?" koroshan said immediately.


    "Elder martial sister Ke, don''t get me wrong. I just heard that there was a misunderstanding between Han Tao and younger martial brother Chu. Today, I specially came to invite younger martial brother Chu to drink and resolve this little misunderstanding." Han Zongxin smiled.

 Chapter 296

    Please drink and resolve the misunderstanding?


    Koroshan looked at Han Zongxin in surprise. The sun came out in the west? When did Han Zongxin become so talkative?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Ke Ruoshan subconsciously thought so. She wanted to dissuade Chu Hao from being deceived, but what if Han Zongxin really took the wrong medicine and wanted to resolve his gratitude and resentment with Chu hao? Didn''t she help?


    She hesitated at the thought.


    Chu Hao takes a deep look at Han Zongxin. He believes that the other party is not so bold as to cheat him out, then torture him, or even directly harm him - unless the other party betrays Lingquan sect from now on.


    I believe that the other party can never pay such a high price for his brother''s beating.


    Let''s see what medicine is buried in his gourd.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "OK, since elder martial brother Han is the treat, let''s go."


    Han Zongxin also smiled and said, "please!" he didn''t put on airs in front of Chu Hao.


    Ke Ruoshan wanted to follow up, but she thought the same as Chu Hao. Unless Han Zongxin didn''t plan to mix in Lingquan sect, he wouldn''t dare to hurt Chu Hao if he gave him a hundred courage.


    After all, Tu and Zhang are not right. The relationship between their disciples can also be said to be hostile, but they won''t beat them to death.


    There is no restaurant on Lingquan mountain, but there is a small town at the foot of the mountain, but there are all kinds of entertainment places.


    When Chu Hao came to the gate of the mountain, he saw that a large number of people were still gathered here, eager to become followers of the true disciple, so that he could occasionally get some guidance on martial arts and step to a higher level.


    Chu Hao certainly has such qualifications now, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by more people around him. Naturally, he won''t consider the exam.


    The Han brothers were very polite. They invited Chu Hao to the restaurant in the town and served him with good wine and food. Han Tao kept apologizing and accepted criticism with an open mind.


    Although Chu Hao doesn''t know the Han brothers, he knows how people like Han Tao will suffer? It''s just that Han Tao seems to have changed his personality now. He puts his posture so low that he can''t figure it out.


    Although he was very careful and always prepared for the cold shots that the Han brothers might shoot, it seemed that the other party really just wanted to invite him to eat, and there was no change from beginning to end.


    The meal was quite enjoyable. The Han Zongxin brothers were very enthusiastic and kept persuading wine. They didn''t finish the meal until late at night. Because it was too late, Han Zongxin suggested that Chu Hao stay in the town for one night and return to zongnei tomorrow.


    Chu Hao thought it would have no impact, so he lived down according to his words.


    "Brother, the first step is going smoothly." Han Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Zongxin nodded and said, "after taking the lost soul scattered, it will take half a day to attack, and it will only last for two hours. Feng Haizhong will challenge Chu Hao tomorrow morning and start the war at about noon. At that time... Hey hey, it''s no wonder that one''s arm was cut off by mistake in the competition, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, who let this guy get drunk tonight, but promise to compete with others the next day?" Han Tao laughed. "It''s killing himself. Who''s to blame?"


    "Without an arm, see what face he has to be a true disciple." Han Zongxin sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu Hao got up and went back to Lingquan sect.


    As soon as he came to the door of his cabin, he saw a man sitting there cross legged. After sensing his breath, the man immediately stood up and looked at him coldly.


    Seal the sea again.


    It''s haunting.


    "Chu Hao, I want to challenge you again." Feng Haizhong said.


    "Hmm?" Chu Hao was surprised. Did the other party dare to challenge himself? If they had a hard time winning the previous fight, Feng Haizhong might have a chance to win by summing up his failure experience.


    But the battle ended with a heavy defeat in closing the sea. It was only three days before he came to challenge again?


    He immediately thought of the invitation banquet of the Han Brothers yesterday. Does it have anything to do with it?


    Those brothers don''t look like good people at all.


    But if there is a connection, what is it?


    "Chu Hao, dare not?" Feng Haizhong picked his eyebrows and said in a provocative tone.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "since you still want to be beaten, I naturally don''t mind helping you."


    "Let''s meet at the foot of the mountain at noon today." Feng Haizhong left a word and turned away.


    "Younger martial brother -" Ke Ruoshan came over and said, "Han Zongxin invited you to drink yesterday, but Feng Haizhong challenged you today. This is not normal."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "that''s true. But what''s the problem?"


    "Did you get drugged last night?" koroshan guessed, which was the most direct reaction.


    Chu Hao runs the star power. He only feels that the channels in his body are unblocked, the star power is lively, and his Qi and blood are abundant. It doesn''t seem to be poisoned. With one blow, he shook his star power and physical strength, and hit a terrible force.


    Koroshan could not help but wonder in her eyes. She had to say, "in short, be careful."


    Chu Hao nodded. After returning to the cabin, he thought and took out a Dan bottle from the mustard ring.


    This is the antidote Xiaocao gave him. It is said that it can dissolve most of the toxins in the world. Although he thinks he is not poisoned, the Han brothers acted strangely yesterday. It''s better to guard against it.


    He swallowed an antidote pill, practiced on one side and felt the world. This is not only a process of expanding meridians, but also a process of expanding the soul.


    Near noon, he opened the door and went down the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll accompany you." Ke Ruoshan said. She was always worried. She felt that the Han brothers'' treat yesterday and the challenge of Feng Haizhong today were not isolated - Feng Haizhong and Yue Feng were both Tu Honglie''s disciples. There was no such coincidence in the world.


    Zhang Tianhua went down the mountain to prepare bone forging materials for Chu Hao. The other two senior brothers were also practicing outside, so she must take responsibility.


    Chu Hao nodded. Although he felt that he would never have any problems, what''s wrong with Ke Rushan''s follow.


    They left where they lived and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    It''s different today. There are so many people here.


    Because Han Tao and Feng Yuan have been working hard to publicize that Chu Hao will fight Feng Haizhong again at noon. At this time, the origin of Chu Hao has been spread in Lingquan sect. Everyone knows that he is the top of the new young dragon list, and Feng Haizhong is a follower of Yue Feng, and his strength is quite extraordinary.


    The first fight ended with Feng Haizhong''s disastrous defeat, but no one should be stupid enough to eat the second defeat so soon. Even if Feng Haizhong has such courage, Yue Feng can''t afford to lose such a person.


    Therefore, there must be some special means to seal the sea this time, either to improve their own strength or to suppress Chu Hao''s strength.


    Because everyone thinks it will be a battle between dragons and tigers, many people come to see the excitement, especially the disciples of Wuzong level. Watching this level of battle will be very helpful to improve their own strength.


    The inner and outer floors are overcrowded.


    "Chu Hao is coming!" seeing Chu Hao and Ke Rushan coming, someone in the crowd immediately called out and made way for them to pass.


    There is a large area in the middle of the crowd, which is naturally a battle area for the two. However, the sea closure has not yet arrived, and now only Chu Hao is standing in the middle.


    But after a while, Feng Haizhong and Feng Yuan came over, and the crowd also separated one after another to let them pass.


    "Eh, Han Zongxin is here too." someone recognized the man behind Feng Haizhong and immediately exclaimed.


    That''s a soldier!


    Wuzong and zhanbing seem to be only a big boundary, but this big boundary is the watershed between the three small territories and the middle three territories, which is completely like heaven and earth. For example, although it is difficult for martial arts teachers to break through Wuzong, it only takes time, but it is completely different from Wuzong to war soldiers. If you can''t understand, you can''t understand.


    Therefore, only one of the ten wuzongs can break through into a war soldier. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, Yue Feng!"


    "What, elder martial brother Lian Yuefeng is here?"


    "God, it''s really elder martial brother Yue Feng. It seems that elder martial brother Yue Feng really cares for this follower and actually came to watch the war in person."


    "If I were Chu Hao, even if I could win, I would deliberately draw, even pretend to be defeated, and sell my personal feelings to elder martial brother Yue Feng. The return in the future must be much greater than today''s victory."


    "Yes, it''s not good to win a game today."


    Around, everyone talked about it. They all thought that Chu Hao''s smartest way was to deliberately lose.


    Hearing these people''s comments, the Han brothers couldn''t help sneering.


    If everyone thinks so, no one will doubt when Chu Hao loses. Although Chu Hao has to pay an arm for this, what about in front of the sect leader? In the martial arts competition, the sword has no eyes and it is inevitable to hurt people. There are no dead people. He has tried his best to control it.


    Feng Haizhong stood in front of Chu Hao with cold eyes. He already knew that Chu Hao had lost his soul, so today is his revenge war.


    "Chu Hao, it''s no fun to play like this. It''s better to bet something?" he said. He suffered a big loss in Chu Hao''s hand three days ago. He was unwilling to just defeat Chu Hao.


    "What do you want to bet?" Chu Haocai didn''t believe that the strength of the other party would be improved in just three days.


    "I have 100000 star stones here." Feng Haizhong threw a mustard ring.


    "Only one hundred thousand." Chu Hao murmured. Seriously, he didn''t pay attention to the small star stone, but since someone wanted to give it to him for nothing, he didn''t dislike it. He also threw out a mustard ring, which was almost 100000 star stones.


    Feng Haizhong''s face turned black. He was just a follower of Yue Feng, so it was his limit to take out 100000 star stones, otherwise he didn''t want to win more? It''s a sure bet.


    "Then fight!" he shouted.

 Chapter 297

    Chu Hao casually hooked his fingers, and there was an obvious confusion in his eyes.


    In my opinion, Feng Haizhong doesn''t seem to have made great progress in strength. Why does he dare to challenge himself? No one can be so cheap. After being beaten once, he wants to come back a second time. Is there any secret weapon?


    Whew, Feng Hai stepped down a little and attacked Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t feel the reality of Feng Haizhong for a moment, so he chose to dodge and move under his feet. Instead of fighting with each other, he wanted to see what the other party''s secret weapon was.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    In a short while, they have passed more than ten moves. But these ten moves are to seal the sea and focus on the attack, while Chu Hao blindly dodges.


    Feng Haizhong couldn''t help sneering. Chu Hao didn''t even dare to take a move. What does that mean? Naturally, the medicine power of lost soul powder has already happened. Seeing Chu Hao''s confusion in his eyes, he thought that the other party was strange about the fall of his own strength and couldn''t help sneering.


    He is a genius himself. After being cast under Yue Feng, he did not affect his reputation at all. Instead, he borrowed a lot of potential. Who dares to look down on him in Lingquan sect? Even many true disciples are called brothers and sisters with him.


    Chu Hao dared to beat him in public, which was his great humiliation and made him hate Chu Hao to the bone.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help feeling proud in his heart and said in a low voice, "Chu Hao, is he falling in a strange power?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but look strange. Feng Haizhong dared to challenge him without any improvement in his strength, which was strange enough for him, but now the other party burst out an inexplicable word, and his strength fell? Not at all.


    But how clever he was, there was some speculation in his heart at once.


    ¡ª¡ªFeng Haizhong dared to challenge him again. It was not that the strength of the other party had been greatly improved, or that he had a secret weapon, but that Feng Haizhong thought his strength had fallen.


    Of course, the other party is not a fool and will make such a guess. So where did this start?


    Han brothers.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that Han Zongxin is Yue Feng''s younger martial brother. It happened that they invited a guest to make amends last night, but today it was a heavy challenge to seal the sea. How could there be such a coincidence?


    The brothers tampered with wine and vegetables?


    But his star power is unobstructed and energetic. It doesn''t look like he was poisoned. His strength fell sharply?


    incorrect!


    Chu Hao suddenly thought that he had swallowed a grain of grass to give him an antidote for safety.


    Could it be that this antidote pill has solved the latent toxicity in his body?


    In order to understand clearly, Chu Hao deliberately used only 20% of the star power to bombard Feng Haizhong. His star power is only three times the weight of sealing the sea. Now it has dropped five times. Naturally, he lost to the other party. He immediately retreated.


    But his physique was so strong that he was not qualified to make him blush.


    Feng Haizhong didn''t care. He knew that Chu Haoxing and body Shuangxiu would bombard him constantly as long as his power level fell. No matter how strong and powerful his body was, it would naturally be pierced.


    "What have you done to me?" Chu Hao pretended to be frightened and angry.


    Feng Haizhong couldn''t help feeling proud. The other party''s expression made him feel very happy. He pressed his voice into a line and only let Chu Hao hear: "If you get lost soul powder, you will lose a large part of your strength within two hours. Moreover, after the event, the medicine will completely disappear, and no one can find out. Moreover, lost soul powder is passed down from ancient times, and it is impossible to find it now. Even if you say it, no one will believe it."


    Chu Hao pretended to be angry and said, "the Han brothers gave it to me last night?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Otherwise, how could they make an apology to you? Han Zongxin, ha ha, how could he be so generous!" Feng Haizhong sneered. Anyway, Chu Hao was the only one who could hear what he said, and he was not afraid of Han Zongxin''s reaction.


    right enough.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart and said, "even if you win like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll retaliate against you in the future?"


    "Fear, of course!" Feng Haizhong sneered, "so I''m going to waste your arm today. How can you be a true disciple in the future?"


    How cruel!


    Chu Hao''s face was cold, and his eyes showed a killing intention.


    Not only Feng Haizhong, but also the Han brothers. But what role does Yue Feng play in this matter? Does he just come to cheer his men, or is he a participant in the conspiracy?


    Chu Hao didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he wanted to find out and said, "I didn''t expect Yue Feng to be such a despicable person!"


    "Wrong, Lord Yue Feng doesn''t know. You are such a small person. How can you let Lord Yue Feng deal with you!" Feng Haizhong sniffed, "you deserve it!"


    Good. I know everything I need to know.


    There was no need to play any more. Chu Hao''s eyes flashed cold.


    Around, everyone was puzzled. How could Chu Hao have such strength?


    Fenghaichong is really strong, but Wuzong, who is superior to Lingquan sect, can take out at least five. So these six people can become the first in the young dragon list?


    How is that possible!


    There is only one reason, not that the sea is strong, but that Chu Hao is weak.


    Soon there was news that Chu Hao went out to drink with the Han Brothers yesterday. It was said that he was obscene. After that, he recruited more than a dozen women to stay with him.


    Martial artists are full of energy. It''s nothing to talk about a few women in the night, but there must be limits. More than a dozen... Although it''s not * * * *, it must have a great impact.


    No wonder.


    Chu Hao is too arrogant. He spent a lot of energy last night, but today he promised to fight Fenghai again. Didn''t he die himself? you deserve it


    Of course, the news was spread by the Han brothers. We have to find a reason for Chu Hao''s decline in strength, and this can also discredit Chu Hao - what qualifications do you think a prostitute who is addicted to female sex is to be favored by the top?


    These comments were not low. Chu Hao and Feng Haizhong heard them clearly. Feng Haizhong naturally was about to die of laughter, but the attack in his hand was more urgent.


    Those brothers are really hateful!


    Chu Hao was angry. He was really cruel. He not only wanted to waste one of his arms, but also discredit him. OK, first let you steal chicken and not eat rice, and then let you fight in a nest.


    Whew, at this time, Feng Hai''s heavy palm has been slapped heavily.


    Chu Hao didn''t dodge any more. He explored his right hand and grabbed it at the other party''s wrist.


    "Seek death!" Feng Hai drank heavily.


    PA, Chu Hao just grabbed it, and the other party''s wrist fell into his hand.


    what!


    Feng Haizhong was stunned. His eyes immediately showed a confused and shocked color. He suddenly found that his big hand seemed to be made of divine iron, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    But didn''t the other party''s strength fall sharply?


    "Hahaha, I just cooperate with you. Do you think the Han brothers dare to attack me?" Chu Hao smiled, "I''m a true disciple. You''re just a slave. Why should they offend me and help you?"


    "No -" before Feng Hai finished his important words, he saw his body floating up.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    That''s it again.


    Everyone was puzzled. Didn''t Chu Hao say that he "did" too much last night and suffered a great loss of Qi and blood, resulting in a sharp decline in combat effectiveness? Why is it so fierce now?


    Don''t say they don''t understand, even the Han brothers are at a loss. They clearly scattered their lost souls in the meal, and even ate them themselves in order to reassure Chu Hao.


    Yes, now their strength has also fallen sharply, but the lost soul powder is not strictly a poison. As long as there is no battle within two hours of the onset of the drug effect, the suppressed strength will recover soon, as if nothing has happened.


    Why does Chu Hao seem to be all right?


    Feng Hai reappeared in his mind. In addition to being ashamed and angry to die, there was only Chu Hao''s last sentence: the Han brothers were actually lying to him! He doesn''t want to believe this. After all, Han Zongxin and Yue Feng are martial brothers, and his personal relationship with Han Zongxin is also quite good. Why does the other party harm him?


    But the other party clearly said that Chu Hao had lost his soul and would be at his mercy within two hours, but what was the result? But he was dumped by Chu Hao as a sandbag in public. Does this make him face to see people in the future?


    What made him more sad and angry was that Yue Feng shook his hands and turned away.


    This is Yue Feng expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, he was a follower of Yue Feng, and he was hurt to the same face of Yue Feng. The key is that this time he took the initiative to send it to Chu Hao, as if he was working with Chu Hao to cut Yue Feng''s face. How can Yue Feng not be angry?


    Han Zongxin!


    Feng Hai cursed in his heart. If it weren''t for this guy''s encouragement, would he fall to this point?


    Chu Hao is hateful, and Han Zongxin can''t let go. After returning, he must explain to Yue Feng. If he is expelled by Yue Feng, his future will be ruined.


    Boom!


    After Chu Hao had enough, he kicked Feng Hai out at random.


    "You, you wasted one of my arms!" Feng Hai got up again, and his left arm dangled in an unnatural manner, as if he had no bones. His face was full of resentment, as if he were going to eat people.


    "Why, if you want to waste my arm, I can''t waste you?" Chu Hao said faintly. "You should also thank me for not wasting your right hand."


    "You are cruel, you are cruel!" Feng Haizhong held his left arm with his right hand, took a deep look at Chu Hao, turned around and left. While squeezing out the crowd, he also took a hard look at the Han brothers. It was obvious that he also hated the brothers.


    Chu Hao also looked at the Han brothers and said, "thank you, guys."


    Thank you, sister!


    The Han brothers wanted to cry without tears. It was obvious that they were sealed off and moved again. But the key is that they really didn''t collude with Chu Hao. Do you think they were wronged.

 Chapter 298

    In fact, Feng Haizhong doesn''t hate himself. Han Zongxin doesn''t care at all.


    He is a true disciple, but Feng Haizhong is only a follower. He can''t even be regarded as a disciple of Lingquan sect. When it comes to strength, he is a war soldier, but Feng Haizhong is only Wuzong, which is a huge gap.


    But there is a Yuefeng behind Fenghai.


    Yue Feng, a representative figure of late success, was just four veins when Han Zongxin first joined Wuzong. Their accomplishments were almost the same for a time, but Yue Feng suddenly made efforts, quickly broke through the soldiers and made great progress all the way. Now they are all eighth rank soldiers, and have a great chance to enter the generals in a short time.


    It can be seen that their gap will be further widened.


    This is a man who may make history!


    If Feng Hai speaks ill of him in front of Yue Feng and makes Yue Feng even angry, that''s not good news.


    "Elder brother, where are you going?" Han Tao asked hurriedly when he saw that Han Zongxin also ran.


    Pop!


    Han Zong slapped Han Tao in the face and scolded, "it''s all your bad ideas!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao doesn''t care whether Han Zongxin will fall out with Yue Feng or not. Since the Han brothers overcame him once, he naturally has no polite reason.


    Han Zongxin will not spare him lightly. As for Yue Feng, I hope this person is reasonable and doesn''t embarrass him, otherwise he will never bow his head, let alone catch him, and there will be a big fight.


    Don''t think about it. Soldiers will block and water and earth cover up. He just needs to improve his strength.


    "Younger martial brother, did you really go to drink flower wine yesterday?" when she returned to the cabin, koroshan asked strangely.


    Chu Hao''s face smelled black and said, "elder martial sister, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Oh." koroshan nodded, but she didn''t believe it.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the Han brothers had not determined that Chu Hao was "over indulgent", how could they encourage Feng Haizhong to challenge Chu hao? Who would do such a self humiliating thing?


    Is this younger martial brother gifted enough to resist ten girls at night?


    Bah, bah, bah, koroshan immediately spat secretly, then fiercely gouged out Chu Hao and ran back to his cabin.


    What does that mean?


    Chu Hao shrugged and walked back to the house.


    Naturally, the news of his battle with Feng Haizhong soon spread to Lingquan sect. However, because Feng Haizhong was defeated by his men before, the result of the battle did not surprise everyone. Everyone focused on Chu Hao''s "talent".


    If not, how can you resist more than a dozen women at night and still have plenty of physical strength and combat power?


    The lace news is generally more and more exaggerated. Later, it was said that Chu Hao wrapped up all the brothel women in the town last night and didn''t come back until this morning.


    In short, Chu Hao''s name of genius is no doubt, but his ability in bed is also famous for a while. With the continuous expansion of the war, many sluts even came here to "compete" with Chu Hao.


    Three days later, Zhang Tianhua returned.


    "Chu Hao, you''re ready for ten consecutive days of forging?" Zhang Tianhua said.


    "Disciples can start at any time," said Chu Hao Zhengrong.


    "OK!" Zhang Tianhua nodded and took Chu Hao into his residence. Ten wooden barrels had been placed in the courtyard, but nine were empty and only one contained water.


    Boom!


    Zhang Tianhua just punched Chu Hao.


    This is the king of war. I don''t know that he is tens of thousands of times stronger than Chu Hao. How can Chu Hao avoid his attack? The punch was strong and solid, and Chu Hao''s bones broke more than a dozen.


    Zhang Tianhua didn''t mean to stop. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Zhang Tianhua lifted Chu Hao up, took off only one big underpants, threw it into the barrel and said, "no matter how uncomfortable it is, you can''t leave the barrel, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    This is not nonsense. Now his bones are broken. How can he leave?


    "Now, I teach you bone forging, and you can use it to reshape the skeleton." Zhang Tianhua said coldly.


    Chu Hao leaned against the wall of the barrel like soft mud. Because all the bones were broken, he couldn''t even speak. He could only blink his eyes, and his heart was naturally full of stomach Fei. Can''t you tell him in advance?


    "If I told you to break your bones in advance, maybe you would shrink back." Zhang Tianhua seemed to see through Chu Hao''s idea and said, "well, don''t be distracted now and remember the formula I taught you."


    He passed on an article on bone forging, which was a method of physical cultivation in ancient times, but it was only a remnant of a chapter and could only refine bones.


    Chu Hao was so talented that he quickly understood this skill and began to reshape his skeleton as described in the skill.


    Hum, a large number of mysterious substances in the water immediately entered his body and joined the process of shaping the skeleton, which not only accelerated the whole process many times, but also made the skeleton extremely tough.


    This is the so-called breaking and then standing.


    Chu Hao had eaten blue water birds and Amethyst ginseng a few days ago, and some of the essence of the dragon''s rice was still deposited in his flesh and blood. All three were used to improve the physique. Now the skeleton was rebuilt. The three also played a role in joining the remodeling of the skeleton, so that his bone toughness improved again.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch natural materials and earth treasures are rare in the world, and the effect is naturally amazing.


    One day and one night later, Chu Hao''s bones were all connected. Although he hasn''t completely grown, his tenacity has actually exceeded that at any time in the past.


    Zhang Tianhua also filled the second barrel with liquid medicine. He did not waste this day and night, but was preparing medicine.


    Pa Pa Pa, Chu Hao was beaten again. All the newly healed bones were broken again, and then thrown into the second barrel.


    Break and stand again.


    Rao is Chu Hao''s strong will, but in just two days, his bones were broken twice by Shengsheng, which made him sweat and almost fainted.


    But if you faint at this time, you can''t run bone forging.


    He forced himself to stay awake, but the sharp pain was not transferred by his will. Even his skin cracked because of the sharp pain, which dyed the water in the barrel red.


    The disciple''s will is really firm.


    Zhang Tianhua said secretly that he couldn''t bear to see Chu Hao''s tragedy, and he had to prepare a third potion, so he returned to the house and began to stir up.


    This water can not only strengthen bones, but also has a wonderful effect on bone healing. After a day and a night, Chu Hao''s bones healed again.


    Zhang Tianhua appeared again, smashed Chu Hao''s bones like a devil, and then threw him into the third barrel.


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and struggled. He knew in his heart that although he had suffered so much, he could get more benefits.


    He can clearly feel that his body has undergone earth shaking changes and is developing in a stronger direction.


    Originally, his physical training after tomorrow was absolutely incomparable with that of a wild girl, but under the training of bone forging and self mutilation, his physique is improving at a terrible speed.


    Of course, the most important thing is the medicine in the barrel.


    Without these potions, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. How can he heal in a day and night?


    Therefore, Zhang Tianhua doesn''t know how many precious medicinal materials to take out.


    Chu Hao''s heart is warm. Zhang Tianhua regards him as a real disciple and trains him at all costs.


    He naturally remembered this feeling in his heart.


    On the fourth, fifth and sixth days, as time passed day by day, Chu Hao was constantly repeating the process of bone healing and bone breaking, making him feel as if he was living in hell.


    Zhang Tianhua was also very surprised. Although he set a period of ten days for Chu Hao, he didn''t think Chu Hao could really carry ten days. The reason why he said ten days was to inspire Chu Hao.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he said four days, Chu Hao might not be able to hold on for only two days, but if he said ten days, he might be able to hold on for five days. People always have pride.


    Unexpectedly, six days have passed, Chu Hao still has no intention of flinching back.


    This makes Zhang Tianhua appreciate Chu Hao more and more.


    Although talent is indispensable for climbing the peak of martial arts, tenacious will is also indispensable. If you have to lose heart in some setbacks, how can you become a strong man?


    You know, after the war, which realm is either a card or a few years or even more? Without enough toughness, no matter how talented you are, you will fall.


    Day 7, day 8, day 9, day 10.


    Chu Hao finally survived the hell of bone remodeling, and the benefits are obvious.


    His physique is so strong that he can eat the attack of the first-class soldiers without injury. What''s the drawback is that his physical strength can''t keep up, and he can only improve his defense.


    But it was only ten days'' effort. Chu Hao was surprised enough to reach this step.


    At least, he now has some room to deal with the soldiers.


    "Master -" Ke Rushan suddenly broke in, but when she saw Chu Hao wearing only a big underpants, she couldn''t help crying out and quickly turned her back.


    Zhang Tianhua couldn''t help laughing. He said to Chu Hao, "don''t put on your clothes yet." then he said to Ke Rushan, "what happened in a hurry?"


    "Master, the ruins of the black sky cult have reappeared in the world." Ke Rushan said quickly. Looking back, Chu Hao had put on a coat and was relieved.


    "What black sky sect?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "Black sky sect, that''s the force that turned the whole tianwu star upside down hundreds of thousands of years ago." Zhang Tianhua said. Seeing Chu Hao''s face still blank, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "black sky sect is also a taboo in Cangzhou. Not many people know it."


    "Please elaborate, master." Chu Hao said respectfully.

 Chapter 299

    "The strength of martial arts in Kyushu is not invariable." Zhang Tianhua said, "more than 100000 years ago, Cangzhou''s martial arts were the strongest. There were three gods of war alive at the same time."


    Three gods of war!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. Now tianwu star is only seven gods of war. You can imagine how powerful Cangzhou was at the beginning.


    "Moreover, the three gods of war belong to the same force." Zhang Tian Huadun looked at Chu Hao and then said, "yes, these three gods of war are Heitian sect."


    "The original Heitian sect, also known as the Heitian God sect, is really powerful and the largest force in the whole tianwu star."


    "However, the soaring strength also led to the soaring ambition of Heitian sect. They not only ruled Cangzhou, but also wanted to put the whole tianwu star into their pockets and constantly launch wars."


    "At the beginning, the black sky sect successfully annexed Qinzhou and Shuizhou, because there was no God of war in both States. But when they wanted to extend their claws and teeth, a strange thing happened."


    "The main experts of Heitian cult disappeared overnight and never appeared again."


    "Some people speculated that the masters of the sect had infighting in order to compete for leadership, while others said that the gods of war in the remaining six states united to carry out beheading and wipe out the whole black sky sect overnight."


    "No one knows the truth. But one thing is certain. The headquarters of the black sky sect has really disappeared. Of course, the remaining branches have been seriously hit, and even the whole Cangzhou has been implicated. From then on, it has declined. Although it has been more than 100000 years, it still hasn''t recovered."


    Zhang Tianhua took a look at Chu Hao and replied, "except in the ancient times, there has never been a force with two gods of war or even more precedents at the same time. Therefore, all major forces suspect that Heitian sect may have been inherited in the ancient times."


    "Unfortunately, the headquarters of the black sky sect has never been found, so there is no way to prove it."


    "Now the ruins of Heitian cult are here. I don''t know if there will be another bloody storm."


    Seeing that Zhang Tianhua stopped, Ke Rushan hurriedly said, "master, shall we start quickly?"


    "Who told you this news?" Zhang Tianhua asked in reply.


    "It''s all spreading now. It seems that it was accidentally discovered by a drug collection team. It''s said that most of the mountain protection array failed before they were allowed to go in and bring out some things. When they were sold at the auction house, they were recognized as antiques more than 100000 years ago, and finally contacted the black sky sect." Ke Ruoshan explained.


    Zhang Tianhua frowned slightly and said, "if it''s really the site of Heitian cult, it may trigger a fierce competition. It''s unpredictable!"


    He is really strong and stands at the peak of the middle three realms. He is even expected to break through as a war statue in a few years. He roams directly between heaven and earth with his flesh, which is almost the same as the legendary immortal.


    But if Heitian religion really has the inheritance of ancient times, let alone Zhan Zun, Lien Chan emperor and Zhan emperor will join this competition.


    In front of such a strong man, what is the war king? Cannon fodder!


    Zhang Tianhua hesitated for a while and finally decided to take Chu Hao and Ke Rushan to see it. After all, they are all from the same family. Even if they can''t compete with those old monsters, they basically don''t have to worry about being killed. Otherwise, if you kill my excellent disciples and I kill your family, the whole Cangzhou will be in chaos.


    Besides, opportunities are not something you can get if you are strong.


    Considering Chu Hao''s words, there are four disciples under Zhang Tianhua, but the two senior brothers obviously can''t come back in a short time. Therefore, Zhang Tianhua doesn''t plan to wait, so he takes Chu Hao and Ke Rushan directly.


    Not only them, but the whole Lingquan sect was a sensation. There was an endless stream of people who set out for the Heitian cult site. Some, like Zhang Tianhua, "bring their families" and others are alone. They directly control the flying treasure and fly away with a brush on the ground.


    As the king of war, Zhang Tianhua can naturally fly with royal weapons, but it takes too much star power, and it''s even more difficult to take two people. Ke Ruoshan is the same. She can fly with an imperial weapon in a short distance, but she still has to rely on two legs in a long distance.


    They went all the way. Only when they met an insurmountable natural moat, Zhang Tianhua would grab Chu Hao and fly across with Ke Ruoshan. Usually, they ran on the ground.


    Their destination is Luoshui county.


    In the past, Luoshui County, one of the three counties, was the headquarters of the black sky cult, but where the headquarters of the cult was always a mystery.


    up to now!


    Of course, whether it is the site of Heitian cult or not, we have to go in and see it.


    Half a month later, they finally came to Yulian mountain in Luoshui county.


    This is a strange mountain. It looks like a jade lotus standing in the sky. Therefore, it got the name of Yulian mountain. However, although this mountain has a strange shape, it is not rich in any magic medicine, nor does it have any powerful fierce animals. Therefore, there are not many martial artists who come here to collect medicine and hunt.


    Who would have thought that there were ruins of Heitian sect hidden here.


    There are a lot of people, because not only did Lingquan sect get the news, but all the forces in Cangzhou dream of inheriting Heitian sect. Not to mention that there will be three gods of war in the future. It is absolutely worth it to produce one.


    But why did everyone stand outside and didn''t go in? Of course, the sooner you go in, the better. If you''re late, you can''t get a fart.


    I''ll soon know why.


    Although the prohibition of the mountain gate is weakened, it can only be passed by people below the soldiers, and the war will still be blocked by the prohibition. This is like a spider''s web. Large prey should be caught by the web, but too small prey can pass safely.


    It''s just that the soldiers have been very reluctant to go in, and they must be pushed in by the figures at the level of the war king, but if the generals and the war king want to go in, there is absolutely no way.


    The strong have sent their younger generation in, but they can only wait outside.


    In fact, if their strength is strong enough to a certain extent, they can forcibly break this prohibition, but now people here are honestly waiting outside. Obviously, they don''t have such strength.


    Chu Hao saw the two warlords of Lingquan sect.


    Tianshuang and huoyun are powerful.


    Even a strong man like them can''t break the ban?


    It is worthy of being the Heitian sect that produced three war gods in the past. From this point of view, it is ridiculously strong.


    "Ruoshan and Chu Hao, you go in, but be careful. Don''t be brave. Only when you live can you have hope." Zhang Tianhua said to them.


    "Yes, master," said Chu Hao, both respectfully.


    The ruins are full of danger, and now the whole Cangzhou is moved by it. I don''t know how many people will come. Although the prohibition here limits the entry of the strong, the upper limit is war soldiers.


    In other words, strong people such as Yue Feng and a large number of people who are unable to participate in the ranking of young dragons because they are over 25 will also appear one by one.


    Chu Hao is now basically the first person in the realm of Wuzong, but for the upper soldiers... The first-order soldiers are enough, not to mention Yue Feng, a strong man who is about to enter the general level.


    The entrance to the ruins of heitianjiao is a valley. At first glance, there is nothing different, but as long as it is a warrior passing through, there will be a dull feeling, as if he has entered a piece of mud.


    The higher the level, the stronger the feeling of stagnation. When you reach the general, you can''t move at all.


    Chu Hao easily entered, but Ke Ruoshan was a fourth-order soldier. She was unable to follow halfway. She had to step back. With the help of Zhang Tianhua, she slapped her on the back.


    With this power, she reluctantly passed the "gate" and entered the valley.


    After entering the valley, the scenery in front of me changed and a huge city appeared.


    Chu Hao and Ke Ruoshan were stunned immediately, because the city was actually made of black metal, reflecting the cold awn and metal texture in the sun, like a sleeping beast, emitting a strong sense of oppression and dignity.


    How much does it cost to build such a steel castle?


    It is worthy of being a powerful family that unified Cangzhou in the past, and even yewang ruled the whole tianwu star. This base camp alone is amazing.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" the naive cry sounded, and the savage girl also strode over. She was like a human beast. When her foot fell, it shook the ground nearby, showing the stress of physical cultivation.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Hao asked with a smile.


    "People know you will come, so wait here!" the girl gave him a pure smile.


    Ke Ruoshan looked at the girl and twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She still regretted that she had an opportunity in front of her, but she didn''t know how to cherish it. She missed such precious things as blue water bird and Amethyst ginseng in vain!


    "Let''s go!" Chu Hao waved to the girl.


    The three walked together towards the steel city.


    "Eh?" after taking a few steps, Chu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned, because his speed decreased, as if he had stepped into the swamp. He had to expend a lot of energy every step.


    Not only him, but also the wild girl and koroshan slowed down at the same time.


    "It''s really some ghost ways." Chu Hao said with a smile, which can only be regarded as a small trouble, making their time to reach the steel city slow down for a while.


    "It is said that Heitian sect probably inherited from ancient times, and this architectural style and array may also be from ancient times," koroshan speculated.


    When it comes to ancient times, it means about 1.5 million years ago. Tianwu star seems to have experienced a catastrophe. The environment of heaven and earth has changed dramatically, a large number of strong people have fallen, and a large number of skill methods, alchemy and tool refining have been lost.


    Since then, although tianwuxing''s martial arts began a difficult road of renewal, it has always been unable to reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    If Heitian religion really has the inheritance of ancient times, it is definitely a great thing.

 Chapter 300

    The three moved forward slowly. After a while, they were all sweating.


    Here, koroshan, who has a higher realm, has no advantage. On the contrary, because she is more powerful, she is more suppressed, which makes her more difficult. Moreover, Chu Hao and the wild girl are both physical practitioners. They are far more energetic than star practitioners. Therefore, it seems that Ke Rushan is more embarrassed and panting.


    However, it is not far from the metal castle. After more than half an hour, they also came to the gate of the city. When I came here, the feeling of sluggish footsteps immediately disappeared.


    The city wall is 100 meters high, and the city gate is more than 80 meters high. The dark metal gate is the same style as the whole castle, emitting a sense of oppression. But in the lower right corner of the gate, there is a small door, which is no different from an ordinary gate.


    Many people gathered at the door, at least thousands, at different ages, some only in their teens, some in their fifties and sixties. There is also a big gap in the realm of cultivation. Some are martial arts teachers, some are Wuzong, and even several war soldiers.


    At the highest level, only war soldiers are allowed to enter here, and they have to rely on the help of external powers. War will never come in.


    Chu Hao glanced and felt that everyone was strange and didn''t know anyone.


    "Eh, isn''t that Chu hao?"


    "And the body repair girl!"


    "Koroshan of Lingquan sect!"


    However, Chu Hao was recognized immediately. After all, many people watched the battle of the young dragon list. It''s not surprising to recognize Chu Hao and the wild girl.


    Ke Ruoshan has been famous for many years and is also a true disciple of yipinzong. It''s not surprising that someone knows her.


    When the three walked by, many people greeted them.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you go into the city?" Chu Hao asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to enter the city, but that we don''t have the qualification!" someone sighed immediately.


    "Why?" Chu Hao said casually. There are no geniuses such as Yuan Tiangang here. Maybe these people haven''t arrived, or they have entered the city. If it is the latter, there are obviously certain restrictions on entering the city, but I don''t know what it is.


    "Because there is a gate keeper!" said the man before.


    "Who is speaking ill of us, meow!" then an old voice came.


    Chu Hao turned his head and was stunned.


    The speaker was not a man, but a white cat! A very ordinary white cat, regardless of its size or appearance, does not have an extra horn and a pair of wings. To say what is different from an ordinary cat, its eyes should be flexible and fat.


    Of course, plus being able to speak.


    Meow, it''s fine!


    "What are you looking at? There are no flowers on my face. Be careful that I slap you and paste your face with blood meow." the fat cat said very angrily and raised a claw.


    "Kitten, kitten." the wild girl was happy at once. She skipped over, her eyes full of stars. "I haven''t seen a talking kitten yet."


    "Eh, after seeing so many wastes, I finally met a talented person." the fat cat looked at the wild girl, nodded, stretched out his paw and nodded, "little girl, your talent is good. Follow this seat and give you directions at will. You must be great - meow, let go, meow, let go."


    The wild girl couldn''t help laughing and hugged the fat cat in her arms. Where would she let go.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around took a breath, but they had seen the horror of the cat demon. They could not only speak, but also sell their old.


    "Meow, if you don''t get angry, you still think you''re a sick cat!" cried the fat cat.


    The girl felt her hands were empty, and the fat cat in her arms disappeared. When she looked again, she saw that the fat cat had appeared at the city gate, as if it would blink. She couldn''t help applauding and saying, "kitten, kitten, I want to learn too."


    The fat cat couldn''t help showing his pride and said, "this is our talent and ability. You can''t learn it."


    "Stingy!" the girl stamped her feet and ran after the fat cat again. Obviously, she had to hug again.


    The fat cat was so frightened that it cocked up its tail and ran everywhere. For a moment, it was a chicken flying dog jumping.


    Everyone was dizzy. Before that, the fat cat was a white tiger, fierce and cruel. How could he really become a cat when he met this girl?


    "Little girl, I just see that you have some golden dragon blood, which makes you a little. Don''t hesitate to advance or retreat, otherwise I will fight even the real dragon." the fat cat dodged and threatened.


    Golden Dragon!


    Hearing these four words, koroshan couldn''t help showing her horror.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know what the golden dragon is?" Chu Hao was curious.


    "It is said that in ancient times, martial arts flourished. Not only the God of war was everywhere like a running dog, but also there were many outstanding beings among fierce beasts. They were powerful against the sky, but also could change the human shape!" Ke Ruoshan calmed down and said.


    "The golden dragon is one of the best. It is said that it has infinite natural power and is known as one of the top ten divine beasts."


    Chu Hao was also startled. If the legend is true, isn''t it possible that the wild girl could be a human dragon? In ancient times, it was also an ancient time. What a big time it was.


    "Little white, let your sister hug you, and your sister will find you a female cat." the wild girl always couldn''t catch the fat cat, so she couldn''t help luring it with "color".


    "Meow, I''m looking for a fairy companion. Only the divine beast white tiger can barely deserve me that day!" the fat cat was unmoved and looked awe inspiring.


    "White tiger? Yes, there is a white tiger where my sister lives." the wild girl said immediately.


    "Bah!" the fat cat hissed, then stretched out its paw and pointed to the girl. "I''m a big deal older than you. You should respectfully call me an adult and call me the emperor of heaven. Well, I''m the White Emperor. That''s a good title!"


    When it came to the word "emperor of heaven", the fat cat seemed guilty. He looked around and looked up at the sky. When he saw that there was no sky, he was relieved and became ashamed and angry.


    Chu Hao also moved in his heart. Others may not think much about the word "emperor of heaven" when they hear it. They just think it is a title of emperor of war, but he saw the medicine field of the former medicine Valley in Xiaocao. There is a letter stone slab saying "the failure of Emperor of heaven", which is a disaster to Wu Xing all day.


    The emperor in fat cat''s mouth should be the same as the emperor in slate, right?


    In ancient times, the level of martial arts may be different from that of today, and there is even a higher level above the God of war.


    Chu Hao grabbed the girl and stopped the man from fooling around with a cat. He said, "fat cat, how can I get into the city?"


    "Meow, call this white Emperor!" the fat cat''s politeness is only to the wild girl, and when he goes up to Chu Hao, he immediately becomes vicious. Just after it aimed at Chu Hao, it couldn''t help twitching its nose slightly and said, "Hey, how can you have a familiar smell on your body."


    With a slight vertical movement, it came to Chu Hao''s feet, turned around him and sniffed with its nose.


    "... are you a cat or a dog?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a bit like him, but it''s too bad, you''re not him!" the fat cat sighed, showing disappointment, licked his paw and said, "it''s easy to enter the city, as long as you can get up after taking a paw of this seat."


    Hearing this, all the people around could not help pumping their faces. This is also called simplicity. After being smoked by the fat cat, none of them could get up for half a day.


    Who would have thought that this fat cat, who seems to have no cultivation at all and can only boast and sell old, actually has such a powerful power.


    "I''ll come first!" Ke Rushan was the first to stand up. She was Chu Hao''s elder martial sister. Naturally, she had to protect her younger martial brother. Let''s try the water and explore the wind first.


    "Tut tut Tut, she is still a great beauty, but this seat is not good at it." muttered the fat cat.


    This is definitely a ruffian cat.


    "Let''s move!" said koroshan solemnly, and a heroic and valiant breath suddenly came to her face.


    The fat cat raised his paw and said, "black iron city, listen to this command." hum, an invisible light immediately poured into its body without anyone noticing.


    Brush, it waved a claw at keroshan.


    Boom!


    The strike was surprisingly fast. It was impossible for koroshan to dodge, so she had to take a hard shot. When the loud noise came, she was suddenly knocked out and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, none of them showed a strange color, because they have seen a lot. Whether yuan Tiangang, who ranked first in the original young dragon list in Cangzhou, or Yue Feng, who was a late bloomer, were also slapped by a slap. No exception can be made.


    The key is whether you can get up after this slap.


    "If you can''t get up within ten, you will fail," said the fat cat, and began to count, "one, two, three, four..."


    Koroshan struggled and crawled. When the fat cat counted to seven, she finally got up hard and staggered to a stop.


    "This talent is so careless. You pass, meow." the fat cat shook his paw.


    "Next is me, me!" said the wild girl, holding up her hands and jumping over happily.


    "You don''t have to. The descendants of the divine beast will pass automatically." the fat cat said immediately.


    "Boring!" the girl tooted her mouth and looked very disappointed.


    These words make most people want to cry. They want to exchange with girls. They can go to the city without testing.


    Chu Hao stepped forward and said, "then next is me."


    The fat cat didn''t say to let Chu Hao pass the test. It raised its claws again, and then snapped at Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao immediately retreated when a powerful force hit him.


    If the fat cat''s attack is the same as the one that bombarded Ke Rushan just now, Chu Hao doesn''t want to stand up again after eating the attack. The whole person has long been directly crushed. But that''s obviously impossible, otherwise only soldiers can enter the city.


    The attack of a fat cat varies from person to person. The stronger the strength of the other party, the stronger its attack power. On the contrary, it will be weakened accordingly.


    If Chu Hao only had Xingli cultivation, he must lie on the ground like Ke Rushan. But he was an astral double cultivation. His strong physical strength immediately became powerful and stubbornly resisted this violent force.


    Everyone else flew out, but he glided on the ground and withdrew from a distance of more than 100 meters.

 Chapter 301

    Chu Hao felt that his hands were about to break.


    This blow shouldn''t have been hard top. It''s reasonable to say that people will be shot off after a slap, and the huge impact will be resolved by taking advantage of the situation. But Chu Hao''s strength is more than the degree of flying with the trend, but it is not enough to carry hard, resulting in such a situation at present.


    Fortunately, his bones had just undergone remodeling, and the hardness was even higher than that of the wild girl. Therefore, although his bones were pounding and making a loud noise, he was still carried down by him.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so surprised that their eyes fell out.


    Before that, no one could pick up the cat demon''s claw without lying on the ground, but Chu Hao carried it down! It deserves to be the top of the new young dragon list. It seems that this evil can surpass an era.


    "Meow, I didn''t expect your physique to reach such a level!" the fat cat stretched out its claws and scratched its beard. "It seems that this seat underestimates you."


    Chu Hao took back his hands and felt that his two arms were almost unconscious and numb. When he started walking, he felt as if his feet were filled with lead. It was difficult to walk, but after taking a few steps, his Qi and blood were active, and his discomfort soon disappeared.


    "You can go into town." fat cat waved his paw.


    "Xiaobai, come with us." the wild girl looked at the fat cat with hot eyes and thought of abduction and trafficking.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!" the fat cat jumped up quickly, raised its tail and shouted, feeling unhappy that it was trampled on its tail.


    "Boring." the wild girl snorted and walked into the small door.


    Chu Hao also took a deep look at the fat cat, a talking cat, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Originally, he thought tianwuxing was a high martial world, but since the emergence of moving skeleton monsters, he realized something was wrong, and then there were zombies, which made him doubt.


    Until now, a cat can even speak, and a ruffian looks like a cat demon.


    This is by no means as simple as gaowu world!


    In today''s world, a fierce beast is a fierce beast, and a warrior is a warrior. There is a clear path between the two, and it is a complete hostility that you eat me and I eat you. But in ancient times, it is said that powerful beasts can even turn into human shapes, which completely blurred the boundary between the two.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking forward to what kind of world it was in ancient times. The strong were like clouds, and there were all kinds of "monsters". It was exciting to think about it.


    When the three entered the city, it was naturally empty. Only metal buildings stood, very deserted.


    "Go in and have a look," said Chu Hao.


    Of course, the wild girl would not object. Koroshan was also very curious. The three checked room by room.


    Very common.


    Except that these houses are made of metal, everything else is no different from ordinary houses. I can''t see anything special.


    "You say, what is the origin of that fat cat?" Chu Hao said suddenly.


    This is an unsolved mystery. No one has seen a talking cat before. It is said that even fierce beasts at the level of God of war are unable to speak, and can only shock their souls to convey their own consciousness.


    This is a way of expression higher than language, and it has also crossed the language barrier. Speaking... This has always been the privilege of mankind.


    Of course, in the ancient times, it is said that the divine beasts at that time could turn into human shapes, and it was not strange to speak, but it was more than a million years ago after all. To say that the fat cat came from so long ago... Who can believe it?


    "In the world, except for miraculous medicine, no creature can live for millions of years?" koroshan guessed.


    Miraculous medicine is a kind of unusual medicine. It is often tens of thousands of years old, but it has such a long life, which also makes them pay a huge price - they have little ability to protect themselves and can only let people fish and meat.


    "That cat can''t be changed by the elixir becoming essence?" Chu Hao said, but he was startled by his words.


    It is a legend in ancient times that the divine beast turns into a form, not to mention the miraculous medicine into essence, which has not been heard in ancient times.


    "When the magic medicine becomes essence, it can really turn out all kinds of visions to confuse people, but there is no entity." Ke Rushan immediately said, "the cloud has held the fat cat before, which proves that the other party is not magic medicine."


    "Well, that big fat cat must be too lazy to die to grow so fat." the wild girl nodded immediately.


    "Meow, it''s not good to speak ill of the cat!" the fat cat''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Hao and Ke Ruoshan were startled, while the wild girl was very curious. She looked around and said, "kitty, where are you?"


    "It''s Lord Baidi!" the fat cat''s angry voice immediately came over.


    "Kitty, how can you hear us?" the wild girl remained the same.


    "Meow!" the fat cat let out a helpless sigh. It seemed that she had no choice but to take the girl, but she quickly said proudly, "in this black iron city, this is the king of all things. Everything should obey this command."


    "Take out all the treasures here so that we can find them." the savage girl said impolitely.


    "Meow -" the fat cat let out a groan, and then stopped talking.


    "Hey, kitten, talk!" said the wild girl to the air.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re still powerful. You scared the rogue cat away directly."


    "Black sky cult is very mysterious. It is said that it may have been inherited from the ancient times. That fat cat may really have something to do with the ancient times," said Ke Ruoshan.


    "Regardless of these, let''s continue to look. Since this is the site of Heitian cult, there should be some good things left." Chu Hao walked out of the door first.


    "Bah, what black sky sect, they are also called the masters here?" the fat cat''s voice reappeared. This time, its figure also appeared in front of Chu Hao, but it floated in the air, and it was much smaller. It was transparent and shrouded in a bubble.


    Curious, the wild girl went over and poked her finger. The bubble broke and the fat cat disappeared immediately. But then another bubble appeared, and the reduced fat cat was still in it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Fat cat, you say that Heitian sect is not the master here?" Chu Hao is more curious about each other''s statement.


    "Of course not," said the fat cat proudly, but immediately said angrily, "wild girl, have you had enough? Be careful that this seat will be angry and make you into roast dragon chops."


    Chu Hao asked again, "who is the original owner of the black iron city?"


    "Meow, why should I tell you?" said the fat cat proudly.


    "Cut, maybe even you don''t know!" Chu Hao used a fierce plan.


    "Ha ha, you''re still young if you want to use a fierce weapon against me! I''ve lived nine generations - meow, and I almost slipped my tongue." the fat cat reined in on the brink of the precipice.


    "You have lived nine lives?" Chu Hao was shocked, but his tone was unchanged. "You really can blow."


    "Smelly boy, don''t you know that a cat has nine lives?" said the fat cat triumphantly. "This is the God cat of heaven and earth. We will punch the green dragon and kick the white tiger. In the future, we will become the first cat emperor in history."


    Hearing this, Chu Hao couldn''t help doubting. What the fat cat said was false, and he didn''t know which one was true and which one was false.


    "The black sky sect has been destroyed for more than 100000 years. Don''t say you already existed at that time." Chu Hao said tentatively.


    Even the God of war has only a thousand years of life. Even if this fat cat can really live for nine generations, it will only be ten thousand years. How can it last more than ten thousand years.


    "What a strange boy! Your ancestors didn''t know where you were when we ran around the world!" the fat cat hummed. "If we hadn''t been sleeping at that time and got the black sky sect, those bastards would occupy the black iron city?"


    "Where on earth is this city?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Someone''s resting place," said the fat cat.


    "The land of long sleep? Whose land of long sleep?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Smelly boy, why do you have so many questions? Why should we answer you?" the fat cat hissed. The bubble didn''t appear again after it was poked and exploded by the wild girl again.


    "What an irresponsible fat cat." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Go somewhere else."


    The three of them turned around in the city along the street. At this time, they also met people who had entered here earlier, but no one was willing to fight because no treasure was born.


    After all, most of the people here are from the big door. Whoever dies will cause an uproar.


    Walking, three people suddenly came up in front of me.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao immediately stopped and looked at the man walking on the far left.


    Chaikang!


    Because of the relationship between broken star Dan, Chai Jian wants to kill Chu Hao. He gets both money and people, but he dies in the hands of Chu Hao. In order to avenge his brother, chaikang chased and killed Chu Hao for two days and two nights, which made Chu Hao use up a whole precious white jade ginseng.


    Later, they made another hand in the ranking war of the young dragon list. At that time, Chu Hao had far exceeded his strength, but he couldn''t kill chaikang because of the protection of the arena.


    Now it''s their third meeting.


    Chu Hao saw chaikang, and chaikang naturally saw Chu Hao. His steps slowed down and got out of touch with the other two immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Chai, what''s the matter?" a dignified man asked.


    "Chaikang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Hao raised his voice and said in a cold voice.


    Chaikang snorted and said, "Chu Hao, what do you want?"


    "Oh, this boy is Chu Hao." the two men around chaikang nodded, one in black and the other in purple. Chu Hao is definitely the hottest person in recent two months. He is the first in the new young dragon list, and he still steps on the original Tiangang. How can he not be remembered.


    Chu Hao looked at Chai Kang with murderous eyes and said, "it''s time to end our gratitude and resentment!"

 Chapter 302

    "Younger martial brother, do you have a grudge against him?" the man in purple asked.


    "He killed my brother," Chai Kang said, pointing to Chu Hao. His eyes showed strong resentment and deep regret.


    At that time, if he had sacrificed the golden hand for the first time, he would have killed Chu Hao. There was no room for each other to grow. He not only stepped on his feet, but even ascended the throne of the first Tianjiao in Cangzhou.


    Every time I think of it, he has a heart piercing pain.


    The hatred between him and Chu Hao is obviously irresolvable, and how can he be at ease with such an enemy who has such a talent and whose strength will leap greatly after a period of time?


    Since the end of the ranking of the young dragon list, his strength has not increased at all, but has regressed.


    His mind was disturbed.


    "Hmm?" the man in purple couldn''t help showing his angry face. He only felt that Chu Hao was too overbearing.


    isn''t it? It''s not too much to kill someone else''s brother and still cling to chaikang?


    "Chu Hao, don''t deceive people too much!" the man in purple shouted at Chu Hao.


    He does have such qualifications, because he is a soldier!


    that ''s going too far?


    Chu Hao was annoyed. Chai Jian wanted to kill people and steal goods, but he didn''t expect his strength to be stronger, so he killed himself. Chai Kang chased and killed him for two days and two nights and wounded him 11 times in a row, which made him almost doomed.


    And say he deceives people too much?


    If he can stand it, how can he practice fart martial arts?


    Men do things just to be happy.


    Chu Hao also had no intention to explain and said, "Chai Kang, fight with me and end the gratitude and resentment between you and me today."


    "Do you want to bully the weak?" the man in black also opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and he was also a soldier. "In that case, let me be your opponent and let you taste the taste of being bullied by the weak."


    Chu Hao raised his eyebrows. When chaikang chased him, he didn''t bully the weak. Who did he yell at? Now it''s chaikang''s turn? how absurd.


    But the two soldiers joined hands to protect chaikang. Now he hasn''t even reached the ten pulse Wuzong. I''m afraid he is by no means an opponent.


    "Do you want to bully my younger martial brother?" Ke Ruoshan stood up with the a cold face.


    "Miss Ke, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" the man in purple said, "for the sake of Miss Ke''s face, we don''t care about this boy as much. Please also take care of your younger martial brother for the sake of both of us."


    "Hum, I need you to tell us how to do things?" Ke Rushan said coldly, and then looked at Chu Hao. "Younger martial brother, you can do it, and I''ll stare at them both."


    "Miss Ke, don''t you think it''s too much?" the man in black looked very angry.


    They consciously gave koroshan face, but the other party didn''t pay attention to them at all! As for the opinions of Chu Hao and the wild girl, they naturally ignored them. The only Wuzong was as small as an ant in front of the soldiers.


    "So what?" said koroshan proudly. She was typical of helping relatives or not. Besides, it was not clear who the reason was.


    "Elder martial sister, are you sure?" Chu Hao couldn''t see through the depth of each other''s two people, and didn''t want to drag Ke Rushan into the water because of his personal gratitude and resentment.


    "Just two little people!" koroshan hissed, looking very casual.


    "Keroshan, you are so crazy!" the two soldiers roared.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then please, elder martial sister. It won''t take too long. I just need a sword." he said confidently.


    "Chu Hao, you said you only need a sword?" Chai Kang suddenly interposed.


    Chu Hao glanced at him and said faintly, "yes, I only have one sword. After this sword, the gratitude and resentment between us will be cleared."


    Chai Kang could not help but feel his heart pounding. Chu Hao''s pressure became his devil. Whenever he practiced, he would show the domineering appearance of the other party, which made him confused and couldn''t practice well.


    If he can resolve his grievances with the other party, it is also a great relief for him. Moreover, two senior brothers can protect him this time, but what will happen in the future? Chu Hao''s growth rate is too fast. He may surpass these two senior brothers in a few years. Who will he rely on then?


    Why don''t you bet on it once!


    Anyway, it''s just a sword, not a hundred moves.


    In this list of young dragons, his ranking went further, reaching 26. The 26th place is really far from the top ten, especially the first place, but it will never be killed by one sword.


    Then it doesn''t matter if he is seriously injured. It''s better than anything if his heart demons are solved.


    "OK, I''ll take your sword!" Chai Kang shouted. If he can be ranked in the top 30 on the young dragon list, is he worried about gain and loss. His hands vibrated, and the golden silk poison heart was already open.


    No matter how much it costs, just live through Chu Hao''s sword.


    Now that the two parties have agreed, the two soldiers can''t object, and they naturally don''t believe that chaikang''s strength can''t even take the opponent''s sword. After all, the other party is only a Wuzong, not a soldier.


    The three soldiers didn''t retreat. How could the remaining strength of Wuzong level fight threaten them.


    "Come on!" Chai Kang said confidently. As long as he survived this sword, his confidence will be completely restored. He will once again become the arrogant on the young dragon list and is expected to become Zhan Zun or even Zhan Huang in the future.


    Tengteng, instead of defending, he rushed to Chu Hao. It''s best to force Chu Hao to rush out his sword. Anti heaven Chu Hao said only one sword, but he didn''t say that this sword must be used for attack.


    Chu Hao''s right hand vibrated, and the dark blue sword appeared. He cut it with a sword, and a gorgeous sword Qi immediately cleaved to chaikang.


    It''s not thunder sword, it''s just a simple sword.


    But what kind of cultivation is he now?


    Nine pulse peak!


    Chai Kang''s accomplishments have not improved since he ranked in the young dragon list. Even after the baptism of the dragon pool, he has made little progress, but he has reached the peak of the five veins and failed to break through the six veins.


    Considering one vein of martial arts realm, the gap between the two people''s real power actually reaches as many as five veins.


    Five veins, what is this concept?


    Close to 250 times the power gap, this is not rolling, but the top of Mount Tai, beyond the sky.


    Brush, gorgeous sword light across.


    Chaikang was still rushing forward, but he was surprised to find that his left and right hands were expanding the distance.


    What''s going on?


    He was stunned for a moment and then suddenly reacted. It turned out that he had been cut into two pieces.


    But as soon as the idea floated, his consciousness was annihilated, and the two bloody bodies were still rushing forward until they hit a wall respectively.


    A second kill with one sword.


    "Younger martial brother Chai!" the two soldiers exclaimed at the same time. How could they think that chaikang could not even take Chu Hao''s sword and was directly cut off. This made them frown in anger, because although chaikang''s strength is far from being compared with them, it is the young generation of Qinghua sect who has attracted great attention and has hope to achieve Zhan Zun in the future.


    The three of them go together, which is also the meaning of zongmen. They hope they can protect chaikang.


    Unexpectedly, just under their eyelids, chaikang was cut into two pieces with a sword.


    "You -" the two soldiers pointed to Chu Hao at the same time, and a strong murderous spirit floated on their faces.


    "Why, willing to gamble and admit defeat, still want to do it?" Ke Rushan rushed forward.


    "The boy killed younger martial brother Chai. Do you want to end it like this?" the man in Black said angrily.


    Ke Ruoshan laughed and said, "you''re really funny. You''ve made it clear just now. As long as chaikang blocks my younger martial brother''s sword, the gratitude and resentment will be clear. But he doesn''t have the strength to catch my younger martial brother''s sword. What''s there to say?"


    "I don''t care, this boy must give us an account of qinghuazong!" the man in purple was very arrogant.


    "Joke, what are you?" koroshan was even more arrogant.


    Qinghua sect is really strong, but it is inferior to Lingquan sect.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" koroshan Sen ran pointed to the two, "if you don''t fight, go away!"


    The elder martial sister is domineering.


    After hesitating again and again, the two soldiers on the opposite side didn''t dare to fight.


    "Koroshan, it can''t be over like this." after they left such a sentence, they picked up half of chaikang''s body and flew away.


    It really can''t be over like this, because chaikang is the young generation mainly trained by Qinghua sect. Now he has died miserably at the hands of Chu Hao. How can the great figures of Qinghua sect give up.


    Qinghua sect can''t compare with Lingquan sect, but it''s just a top imperial strongman. Besides, the emperor level strongman has not appeared for many years. Who knows if he is still alive?


    If the emperor level strongman dies, the strength of Qinghua sect will be no less than that of Lingquan sect.


    "Fat cat, give me a hint. There are always some treasures here?" Chu Hao said to the air.


    There was no response for four weeks.


    "Fat cat, you have just said that in this black iron city, you can hear the voice of any corner, so don''t pretend not to hear." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Smelly boy, why do you make us look at you differently?" the fat cat''s voice rang.


    "Because we are friends," Chu Hao said.


    The fat cat had no voice. After a long time, it smiled and said, "you are really a cheeky guy, but this seat likes it!"


    "Then speak quickly!" urged the wild girl.


    "Well, for the sake of the descendants of the golden dragon, I''ll remind you." the fat cat said again, "there is a strange lotus growing in the pool and spring in the center of the city. Calculated, it has been more than 100000 years since the last opening of the black iron city, and some lotus seeds should be mature."


    "What, strange Lotus!" koroshan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well, the hint has been given to you. Whether you can get it depends on your luck." after the fat cat finished this sentence, there was no sound.

 Chapter 303

    "What strange heart lotus?" Chu Hao asked Ke Ruoshan. Although he had seen some ancient books and knew many ancient animals and miraculous drugs, it was not very comprehensive, especially some rare miraculous drugs.


    Koroshan suppressed her shock and said, "strange Lotus can nourish the soul!"


    "What!" Chu Hao was also surprised, and then filled with ecstasy.


    According to Xiaocao, the improvement of Xingli practitioners'' realm is also a process of soul growth, and the two complement each other. If you only improve the power of the body and ignore the soul, you will gradually be unable to control the power in the body and lead to great disaster.


    Recently, his realm has been promoted too fast, and he has been promoted by external forces. Therefore, his soul has not grown as it should, which is extremely disadvantageous.


    Chu Hao originally intended to reach the ten veins, so he didn''t rush to attack the soldiers, but accumulated well. On the one hand, he honed the star power to be more solid, on the other hand, he rebuilt his soul to keep up with the improvement of physical power.


    This will consume a lot of time, but there is no way. If he blindly pursues the realm, he will pay a huge price sooner or later.


    But it is not that there is no faster solution, that is, eating a magic medicine that can strengthen the soul. But this thing is so rare that there is really a real plant that the emperor of Lien Chan, the emperor of war and even the God of war want to move. How can he get it?


    But now, a great opportunity is in front of us.


    Here, the strong cannot enter!


    Chu Hao''s eyes immediately became hot and said, "that''s great. Go, let''s go right away."


    If the fat cat didn''t cheat, it would be a great help and a great favor. But what the fat cat said doesn''t seem to be very reliable.


    "If there is really a strange lotus, why doesn''t the cat demon take it by itself?" the three ran to the city center, and koroshan said in doubt.


    Indeed, the value of qixinlian is so great that even the God of war wants to move. Why doesn''t this fat cat eat it? Didn''t that guy say he could control the whole blackIron city?


    "Maybe it is not the master of the city, but a spokesman. While it has great power, it will also be limited by some rules of the city," Chu Hao speculated.


    "Maybe the kitten doesn''t like it!" the wild girl interposed.


    "This reason..." Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. If there was a miraculous medicine in front of him, even if he knew that the taste was as bitter as Coptis, he would still eat it.


    The bad taste can be completely ignored compared with the benefits of the panacea.


    "I won''t eat it!" said the wild girl very willfully.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I hope the strange lotus tastes good, or you''ll have to watch it."


    "Actually, the essence of the heart is lotus seed," Ke Ruoshan said.


    "Does this elixir really need to grow for tens of thousands of years?" Chu Hao thought about it.


    "It''s said that it takes thirty thousand years for a strange heart lotus to blossom and seed, and it takes thirty thousand years for a lotus seed to mature, and then wait thirty thousand years for it to fall and bloom and seed again. Repeat this for nine times, and the strange heart lotus will reach the end of its life, and the seeds produced for the ninth time can be planted and grow new strange heart lotus." Ke Ruoshan said.


    In other words, it will take almost 810000 years for a new heart lotus to be born.


    Good boy.


    Not to mention planting for two generations, no one in the world can live long enough to wait until the lotus seeds mature.


    Even the God of war can live for thousands of years at most.


    The three soon came to the center of the city. There was indeed a fountain pool here, but the pool was empty. Where were the green lotus?


    "That cat demon is really cheating!" said koroshan angrily, her tone full of shame and anger.


    It''s a shame that a man was cheated by a cat.


    Chu Hao stared at the fountain. The water power was not very powerful, but was bubbling with small bubbles. The pool water was clear and had no expected fragrance. It looked like an ordinary and incomparable spring.


    "Damn cat demon, if you dare to appear again, you''ll break its mouth!" said koroshan.


    Chu Hao took a few steps around the fountain, stopped to observe, then took a few more steps, and stopped again to observe for a while.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" urged koroshan.


    "Wait!" Chu Hao waved his hand.


    If the fat cat hadn''t said that there were several strange heart lotus plants here, he would certainly not pay more attention to this ordinary fountain, but after careful observation, he found some special places.


    From different angles, the light refracted by the fountain is obviously different.


    He stepped into the fountain.


    "Younger martial brother!" Ke Rushan shouted. He didn''t want chu Hao to waste time here again.


    Chu Hao was surprised, because when he stepped into the fountain pool, he saw a green lotus in the pool!


    He stepped back and went out of the fountain pool, and the green lotus immediately disappeared.


    This is very similar to an ancient medicine field he has been in. What he saw is not necessarily true. The unreal here is not one more thing, but one less thing.


    Qixinlian is in the fountain pool, but it is protected by a wonderful means. If you don''t step into the pool, you can''t see it at all.


    He stepped into the fountain again. The green lotus stood out. There was a lotus canopy on the top. The exposed seed tip was golden yellow. Even he could smell a clear fragrance, which made him feel like eating ginseng fruit. Every pore of his body was comfortable.


    It''s really amazing. You can''t smell the fragrance without stepping into the pool.


    It deceives not only the eyes, but also the nose.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Ke Rushan asked impatiently when she saw Chu Hao coming in and out of the pool.


    "Elder martial sister, girl, come here." Chu Hao waved.


    The wild girl trusted him very much and immediately came over according to her words, while koroshan looked a little unhappy and said, "what did you do in the past?" isn''t it a clear waste of time?


    "Elder martial sister, don''t regret it!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Ke Rushan''s heart moved and thought of the strange heart lotus said by the fat cat. Even though she had determined that the cat demon was playing tricks, she still had a trace of hope and couldn''t help walking towards the pool.


    It doesn''t hurt to see it anyway.


    When she stepped into the pool, she couldn''t help staring, her small mouth suddenly opened, shocked and said, "strange, strange Lotus!"


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you lie?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Is this true, or is it an illusion?" said koroshan. Maybe what she sees now is an illusion.


    "Don''t you know when you pick it." Chu Hao reached out to pick it. With a gentle fold, he picked a lotus pod the size of a human face.


    "Really!" koroshan was pleasantly surprised.


    Strange heart lotus, a good thing to nourish the soul.


    The soul is very important for them now. The more powerful the soul is, the easier it is to understand the mysteries of martial arts. When the soul is strong, it can also open the restriction of Shouyuan.


    Generally speaking, when the martial artist''s life limit comes, his soul is always aging. In fact, his body is still very strong. As long as his soul can keep up, he can live for many years.


    ¡ª¡ªThe magic medicine for prolonging life actually nourishes the soul.


    Just like this strange lotus.


    Chu Hao put the lotus into the mustard ring. Of course, it''s not suitable to separate the dirt here. He also collected the water in the pool with an empty mustard ring.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Ke Rushan was puzzled.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, how many years does qixinlian bloom and bear fruit?"


    "Thirty thousand years of flowering, thirty thousand years of fruiting and thirty thousand years of withering." koroshan didn''t want to tunnel.


    "That adds up to 90000 years, but more than 100000 years have passed since the collapse of Heitian sect!" Chu Hao said.


    Koroshan immediately reacted and said, "that is to say, at least once the lotus seeds were not picked and melted in this pool."


    "That''s right!" Chu Hao nodded. "So, this pool of water can''t be wasted."


    "Not bad!" Ke Ruoshan nodded quickly and felt guilty. She thought that she was an old Jianghu. How could she think that she was not as considerate as younger martial brother Chu hao?


    This is not a living spring. The spring water is limited. It uses some device to make the spring water gush all the time. Therefore, they soon took 90% of the pool water, but they didn''t take it all after all.


    Macadamia is still planted here.


    Sixty thousand years later, a new Lotus pod will mature, which belongs to the next generation.


    When they took water and left, someone happened to pass by and saw them coming out of the pool. It was strange to see them around the pool for a while. When they didn''t find anything strange, they also went in.


    "Strange Lotus!" the man immediately exclaimed.


    This call was heard by several people who happened to pass nearby and ran over quickly.


    But Lianpeng has been taken away.


    If you want to wait until the next time, it will be at least 60000 years later.


    How can such a big news be concealed? It soon spread ten or ten to a hundred. Everyone in the city knew that qixinlian fell into the hands of Chu Hao. Moreover, once their faces were described, their identities could not be concealed.


    The whole city began to frantically look for three people.


    Of course, this is half a day later.


    Chu Hao decided to find a place to digest the benefits immediately. He said to the air, "fat cat, find us a quiet place that won''t be found."


    "Meow, why should I help you?" after a while, the fat cat''s lazy voice rang.


    "Good people do it in the end." Chu Hao smiled.


    "This seat is the cat emperor, not a man!"


    "OK, tmall." Chu Hao thought that there was a tmall on earth, and couldn''t help smiling more.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a good boy." the fat cat looked very happy and said, "turn left."


    Turn left?


    The three looked to the left at the same time, but there was a wall on the left. How to turn?


    Just when they were wondering, they only heard the sound of Kaka, and a crack was opened in the wall, just enough for one person to pass through.


    The fat cat was able to control the steel city.

 Chapter 304

    The fat cat helped them open and hang up. Chu Hao and his three soon came to an iron house. There were no doors and windows. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to get in and out.


    The figure of the fat cat appeared and floated in the air, which made the wild girl poke bubbles constantly. It said, "you are smart and choose to believe this seat, unlike this ugly woman."


    It points to koroshan.


    Ugly, ugly woman? Ke Ruoshan''s pretty face suddenly twitched. Her appearance can be ranked in the top ten in Lingquan sect, but now she is said to be an ugly woman by a cat demon. How can she not be angry.


    But the real body of the fat cat is not here, and her anger is in vain.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t take it to heart. It''s estimated that this fat cat hasn''t spoken for tens of thousands of years and has been sick." Chu Hao said to Ke Ruoshan.


    "Meow, I''m a great white Emperor. How noble I am. I need to talk to people to relieve my boredom? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" the fat cat said very upset. It''s no use even if Chu Hao keeps his voice low. There''s no corner or voice he can''t see or hear.


    Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t speak any more. The fat cat was very angry and wanted face.


    "Come on, let''s divide the dirty." Chu Hao took out the lotus pod.


    On the count, there were only seventeen. The three of them divided five, and the remaining two decided to leave them to Zhang Tianhua.


    The wild girl has no intention and no idea of cherishing the treasure. Think about it, she is the guy who can directly use Amethyst and blue water chicken to make ginseng chicken soup. How can she cherish the treasure?


    She directly peeled off the lotus clothes, swallowed each lotus heart, and then smashed her small mouth. She looked like she still had more to say.


    Chu Hao and Ke Ruoshan sat aside, carefully took out a lotus seed, peeled off the lotus clothes, and put the lotus heart in their mouth. Suddenly, a faint fragrance filled their mouths and left a fragrance between their teeth.


    Chu Hao immediately felt his spiritual masterpiece, and his mind became more sober than ever before. The mystery of the unification of Tianfeng''s eight styles and six styles seems to be close at hand, and the lines on the thunder sword technique are mysterious and have terrible power.


    Maybe it can help him.


    He glanced at the grain of the jade seal and began to vibrate the tenth reverse pulse. In his mind, there were residual shadows of patterns, outlining endless mysteries.


    In his mind, a starry sky appeared, and big stars shone, forming a pattern.


    A closer look, it was a human body.


    In the human body, the meridians manifest, which are also formed by countless big stars, constantly changing in light and shade.


    Chu Hao compares the meridians composed of these big stars with the meridians in his body one by one, and impressively finds that they are completely consistent with the 19 meridians in his body.


    That''s the last one.


    He concentrated on searching his body at the corresponding place of the twentieth meridian in the star map and looking for the entrance of the tenth reverse pulse.


    "It should be here," Chu Hao said in his heart.


    Hum, he immediately started to impact with the star force.


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt a sharp pain in his body, as if he had knocked over his internal organs.


    Isn''t this the entrance to the tenth reverse pulse?


    Chu Hao immediately thought that the same was true when he attacked the tenth serious. He needs to find a more accurate entrance to the tenth reverse pulse, and also have the consciousness of dying and later life.


    He kept fine-tuning, and then led the star force to impact.


    Bit by bit, no hurry.


    With the help of the Earth Spirit spring, Chu Hao''s meridians became very soft and easier to get through. Otherwise, according to the normal situation, it will take more than half a month for the reverse pulse light to open a hole. Who dares to spend such a long time to prove that the place they hit is the entrance of the reverse pulse?


    If it''s not the entrance of the reverse pulse, it''s definitely a dead end.


    Three days later, the entrance of the tenth counter channel was finally dug, and the whole channel was also looming.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. As soon as he opened his head, he had stepped into ten veins with one foot.


    Double fullness, he''s coming!


    Now that the tenth counter pulse has become manifest, he begins to accelerate.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent, forty percent, he was so fast that he could dig up one tenth of the reverse pulse every day. Only ten days later, he completely opened the tenth reverse pulse.


    Buzzing, star power flowing through the whole body.


    Chu Hao immediately showed a surprised expression, because with the opening of the tenth reverse pulse, the 19 meridians in his body were connected in series by the tenth reverse pulse to form a complete ring.


    Is this the change brought about by double fullness?


    He raised his hand and suddenly pressed it out. Bang, this slap hit the iron wall and shook the whole room.


    Five times, five times more power!

 Chapter 305

    Chu Hao was even more surprised. Even if he had expanded one meridians to the extreme, it was equivalent to the peak of the previous meridians, but he only increased his power by three times.


    But now? It just opened the tenth counter pulse, but its power has increased five times.


    He experienced it carefully and found that after the Star Force flowed in the "meridian ring", it was like entering the accelerator, but it was not speed but power that improved.


    This is the benefit of double fullness.


    Now the power is increased by five times. If you reach the peak of the ten veins, maybe the first-order soldiers of the nine veins Wuzong can match!


    From nine to ten, this is a qualitative change.


    Moreover, it is not enough for Wuzong to reach ten meridians, but it needs the double fullness of Wuzong, so that the twenty meridians can be completely connected to form a ring.


    Through the ages, how many people can do it?


    Chu Hao realized it carefully. After a while, he found another change.


    Star awn.


    He was originally a nine pulse. Now after breaking through the ten pulse, with the expansion of the meridians, the length of the star awn will be increased from nine feet to ten feet. But now, his star has been shortened to less than half a foot.


    Of course, it can not be backward, but concentrated.


    Nineteen times one, and it is more likely to become twenty times one in the future.


    The destructive power of xingmang was already very terrible. Now it is 19 times one. How many times will the destructive power be increased?


    Other Wuzong and even the star of the war soldiers will break immediately if they collide with him.


    This is a qualitative compaction.


    Chu Hao was excited. This is the most terrible place of double fullness, because as long as the martial arts level is improved, their strength will always rise slowly, but xingmang will not have such a qualitative change.


    The most important thing is that the half moon cut he is now playing can also be attached with such a star. If anyone asks big to be cut by him, or just dissolve it with his own star, the result will be very tragic.


    Even soldiers are no exception.


    Martial arts master has no way to deal with xingmang, and Wuzong can only deal with xingmang with xingmang. However, when it comes to the warfighter, the star power of the warrior will change qualitatively from gas to liquid, which also does not know how many times it has been compressed.


    Therefore, in the face of the star, the soldiers don''t need to be afraid, and the star power cloth can easily prevent.


    But it could be a big mistake for the soldiers.


    Chu Hao''s star has undergone a qualitative change. Under 19 times compression, the destructive power is not only 19 times higher, but stronger. If a soldier thinks he can protect his body with star power, he will be hard hit if he doesn''t die.


    Even for the wild girl, Chu Hao is sure to cause a terrible blow to the other party. After all, this is the ultimate power that can be possessed by double fullness. How many people can there be in the world?


    This can be used as a killer mace.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. The half moon cut and qualitatively changed star awn is absolutely surprising.


    "Hey, how far has the martial arts declined now? It took you 12 days to break through." the fat cat''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Hao is not surprised at the haunting of the cat demon. After all, the other party controls the whole black iron city. What happens in any corner can not escape its perception.


    "I''m really sorry." Chu Hao said with a smile. Naturally, he won''t be angry. He didn''t break through a pulse in the past 12 days, but reached the real peak of the three small realms. In the future, he will be able to attack the soldiers with a perfect posture.


    "But at least it has reached double fullness. It can be called a genius in this era," said the fat cat in an old-fashioned tone.


    Chu Hao said, "fat cat, did you really come from ancient times?"


    "Ha ha, you call that time of our house ancient? It''s funny. It''s only a little more than a million years ago, and you dare to use the word ancient. Today''s people are really frogs at the bottom of a well." the fat cat sneered.


    But although the fat cat said it impolitely, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    "You fat cat really has such a long history?" Chu Hao said with a smile. "I can''t see. You''ve really become a master."


    "Hey, hey, I was sleeping most of the time. Otherwise, would you let those bastards of Heitian sect enter the black iron city more than 100000 years ago?" it seems that fat cat didn''t pay attention to Heitian sect at that time.


    Also, if this fat cat really came from ancient times, it is said that there were many gods of war walking around and grasping a large number at that time, what''s the significance of Heitian teaching three gods of war?


    "In ancient times, there were few double fullness like me?" Chu Hao couldn''t help but keep up with the competition.


    "Very few, just a dozen for a large one." the fat cat nodded and commented very pertinently.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao immediately gushed out. It''s called less. There are more than a dozen in a large amount. How many stars are there in the whole sky? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?


    "Smelly boy, you don''t know how prosperous martial arts was in that era!" the fat cat snorted and said, "however, at that time, many great consummation were not cultivated by yourself, but forcibly pulled up by the great power behind us by supreme means."


    "If you can achieve great perfection with your own ability at that time, it is estimated that it will be reduced ten times." the fat cat added again.


    Even so, there is at least one genius in a large company who achieves great perfection through his own efforts.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be fascinated by what a great era it was. It must be wonderful.


    "Well, how did the ancient times end?" Chu Hao asked. It is said that at the end of the ancient times, all the strong suddenly died, and the environment of heaven and earth also changed dramatically. Originally, tianwu star was full of Tiancai and earth treasures, but later it was gone and became pitiful.


    What is the reason?


    Chu Hao speculates that it may be related to what the message of Diyao Valley says about the failure of the Heavenly Emperor, but it is not clear and can not be proved.


    "I don''t know," said the fat cat.


    "Didn''t you come from ancient times?" Chu Hao didn''t believe it.


    "Meow, I''m just sleeping. I don''t know what happened. I just vaguely feel that the environment of heaven and earth seems to have changed greatly, but when I wake up, it''s today," said the fat cat.


    "You sleep for more than a million years?" Chu Hao was full of doubt.


    "Yes, this seat is so powerful." fat cat is very proud.


    Can the other party believe it?


    Theoretically, even the God of war can live for thousands of years at most. This fat cat can never be the God of war. How can it cross more than a million years to come to the present? But the problem is that the martial arts in ancient times are really brilliant. There are many gods of war like dogs. Maybe there will be mysterious means to sleep for millions of years.


    "Fat cat, are you interested in traveling with me?" Chu Hao began to abduct the cat demon. It was an old antique from ancient times. You should know a lot of mysteries, and you can play a wonderful role in exploring historic sites in the future.


    "I want to think about it." the fat cat was reserved.


    Chu Hao believed that he would agree, because the fat cat was surprisingly good to him and the wild girl, and it once whispered that Chu Hao had a familiar smell.


    The blood of the Chu family is by no means simple. For example, Chu Hao can turn every cell into a flame furnace and refine the energy in his body into pure and incomparable. Even when he was a martial artist, he can turn part of his body into elements.


    But after confirming with Su Wanyue, he doesn''t seem to belong to the Chu family in Huozhou. Now, combined with fat cat''s words, maybe his blood has been inherited from the ancient times.


    "Fat cat, was there a great power surnamed Chu in ancient times?" Chu Hao asked.


    "There should be no!" the fat cat looked thoughtful and shook his head after a while.


    Chu Haowei was disappointed, but it didn''t mean anything.


    His blood may be inherited from a generation of women, so his surname can not be used as a basis for inquiry.


    "To be honest, is there anything good in the black iron city?" Chu Hao asked, waiting for the other party to refuse, and said, "we are our own people now. Who won''t you help me?"


    "Meow, why is your boy so thick?" the fat cat scolded, but soon he smiled and said, "But it suits my appetite. Well, I''ll give you a clue. Although there are many treasures here, they are all used to seal up a great murderer in the town. If he is born ahead of time, it will be a great disaster. However, the bastard of Heitian sect in the past has got a good thing, you can take it."


    "Wait, you said there was a big killing God in the town?" Chu Hao was stunned. "It was closed in ancient times?"


    "Of course, otherwise the people who came out of your age are qualified to be called the ''great murderer''?" the fat cat disdained the tunnel.


    "Can you live so long?" Chu Hao couldn''t help creeping. People who lived from ancient times... How terrible it was.


    "You are a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know the glory of that era." the fat cat slapped his paw and became complacent again.


    Chu Hao sighed for a while, put aside the killing and said, "what''s the good thing you said? Where is it?"


    "In the secret room, there is a silver dragon armor. Although it has been damaged, it is a very good treasure for you now," said the fat cat.


    "Silver Dragon Armor?"


    "Wearing it can improve your defense of a great realm - it could have improved the combat power of a great realm, but the rabbit of Heitian cult was damaged when he got it. Now he can only improve the defense of a great realm, and the upper limit is only the war king." the fat cat said very carefully.


    Chu Hao whispered that the ancient treasures are different. The current casting technique only improves the martial arts'' combat power by a few percent, but the silver dragon armor can directly improve the combat power of a great realm, which is unimaginable.


    Compared with the ancient period, today is equivalent to a primitive society, but the ancient period has entered the era of hot weapons. If there can be a war between the two, this generation will be defeated without suspense.


    "Let''s go out," Chu Hao said.


    "Don''t hope too much. Although the Silver Dragon Armor is extraordinary, it was not very precious in the eyes of Heitian cult at that time. Therefore, it was only occupied by a small figure in the sect. His secret room is not very secret. Maybe it has been found and taken away," said fat cat.


    Chu Hao nodded. In his opinion, the defense of the highest war King level was very strong, but there were three gods of war in the black sky sect at that time. In contrast, the war king was really nothing.


    The fat cat opens the house and Chu Hao goes out. The secret room is in the northeast corner of the city.


    He spread out his steps and ran like a gust of wind.


    "Stop!" Chu Hao was stopped immediately when he appeared.


    It was a man in white in his 30s, full of breath, beyond the level of Wuzong.


    Soldiers!


    "Hand over the strange lotus, or you will die!" said the man in white coldly.

 Chapter 306

    It''s really overbearing. Either hand over the strange heart lotus or die.


    Chu Hao is fearless. He can sweep ordinary soldiers now. If he can get the Silver Dragon Armor, he can be fearless of all soldiers.


    He has caught up with most of his peers, but there is still a big gap compared with those who are five, six or ten years older. The silver dragon armor can make up for this, so that he can be proud and fearless.


    For example, Yue Feng, if he comes to complain about sealing the sea, just shoot him directly.


    "What are you?" Chu Hao looked at the man. He didn''t believe that everyone broke through from nine and ten veins.


    "Bold!" the man in white snorted coldly, "little Wuzong, dare to speak unkindly in front of me! For the sake of Lingquan sect, I won''t kill you, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive!"


    Whew, he bounced away and waved to Chu Hao''s face.


    Chu Hao was very angry. This guy blocked the way and robbed. If he kept his mouth shut, he would die. Now he still wants to beat himself. When he has no temper?


    Who has no temper? But the man in white is a soldier''s cultivation. How can he pay attention to a small Wu Zong? Naturally, he pinches the circle if he wants to pinch the circle, and pinches the flat if he wants to pinch the flat. This is the privilege of the strong.


    Chu Hao snorted in his heart, so he cut with this man to let others know that he is not easy to provoke.


    When his right hand shook, a half foot long star appeared and killed the other side in the opposite direction.


    The man in white didn''t pay attention to him at all. Also, the war soldiers were absolutely crushed by Wuzong. How could he pay attention to it? Therefore, this slap was really random.


    On the contrary, Chu Hao''s soul not only made up, kept up with the realm, but even had a big surplus. After all, he ate five strange heart lotus! His reasoning ability has been greatly improved, even the attack of soldiers can be analyzed, not to mention that the man in white didn''t take the attack seriously at all.


    His feet were like ghost steps. After a few turns, he bypassed the attack of the man in white, cut in front of the other party, blew out his right hand, and stabbed the other party''s chest.


    "Ha!" the man in white sneered.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of Lingquan sect. The people trained by Imperial forces are really powerful, but Wuzong is only Wuzong after all. Does this boy think that Wuzong''s star can pierce the defense of soldiers?


    You know, the star power of War soldiers is liquefied into a spring. It has been concentrated for many times. It can be comparable to the star light in quality.


    He only needs to protect the body with star power, and any star of Wuzong can''t break through.


    This is a qualitative compaction.


    Just as the star of Wuzong can cut through the defense of any martial arts division, in turn, the war soldiers can prevent any attack of Wuzong.


    After blocking the blow, he hit back again. Chu Hao was in his bag.


    I have to admit that the boy''s combat power is really strong, but it''s just that.


    Poof!


    At this time, the star awn pierced the man in White''s chest without hesitation and directly disappeared into the other party''s heart.


    what?


    The man in white only felt a sharp pain in his chest. He wanted to be angry and beat Chu Hao to death, but he raised his hand and found that he was weak. His eyes were full of surprise. How could the star of Wuzong break his defense?


    He opened his mouth to speak, but as soon as his mouth opened, a lot of blood gushed out. His body fell back and fell to the ground. Soon, the blood gushed out and dyed his body red.


    All the soldiers were killed with one move, but it was only a Wuzong who killed him.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    There are martial arts teachers, Wuzong and soldiers who can enter here. When the men in white start fighting, there are already many people here, but other soldiers don''t choose to fight, but are waiting.


    After the man in white grabs qixinlian, they will fight again, so as to avoid feuding with Lingquan sect.


    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t rob the things of your Lingquan sect. Of course, it has nothing to do with me if you lose qixinlian, and I have no obligation to help your disciples guard the treasure, don''t I?


    When they want to come, since the war soldiers have shot, Chu Hao must have to hand over qixinlian obediently, but waiting for them is the scene in front of them.


    The soldiers were killed by a blow!


    It was so shocking that there was no sound around. No one could believe it was true. But the body of the man in white was lying there, and the blood gathered into a ball, but it was very real.


    It''s going against the sky. It''s really going against the sky. Wuzong can kill soldiers.


    "That guy''s name is Chu Hao. He is the first in this young dragon list. It is said that he was broken by ten pulse martial arts masters." someone who participated in this young dragon list told Chu Hao''s identity.


    "Press the original Tiangang and become the first genius of Cangzhou."


    "After the baptism of Longchi, this guy''s strength went further and easily defeated Lin Zhining in Yuezhou - before that, Lin Zhining tied with Yuan Tiangang."


    "I didn''t expect it to be more evil now. Even the soldiers can kill."


    "It''s not as simple as killing, but one move takes seconds."


    "God, Wuzong can be so strong that I''m going crazy."


    Many people held their heads and exclaimed, but it was basically the martial arts division and Wuzong, and the faces of the soldiers had calmed down.


    "Although Zhao Ji is a war soldier, he is only the peak of one pulse, and he broke through from the sixteen pulses. He can''t be considered as strong."


    "But even so, war soldiers are war soldiers after all. The boy''s strength can never surpass Zhao Ji. The strangeness lies in xingmang."


    "At first, I saw that the star was only half a foot long. I thought that the boy was deliberately using only that long, but now it seems that this should be its oddity, so that it can cut through the star power defense of the soldiers."


    "But what skills and martial arts in the world can condense the stars?"


    "Absolutely not. I haven''t heard of it at all."


    "Weird!"


    "It''s really weird."


    War soldiers are war soldiers after all. They have analyzed the key to Chu Hao''s ability to kill men in white. However, they can''t think of what means can compress the star awn and have the destructive power to cut through the war soldiers'' defense.


    If you can get it... Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    Once it is obtained, it is bound to greatly increase its combat effectiveness.


    "Boy, hand over the strange lotus and the method of compressing the star, I can guarantee you nothing!" a soldier said proudly, with a strong momentum all over. Even among the soldiers, he stood out from the crowd, especially eye-catching.


    "Lei Fu, you are not the only four springs here!" another dignified man said. He strode forward and came out. Each step fell as if the sky had fallen, forming a dark and strange place behind him.


    "Ge Ge, don''t forget that I''m Leng qiongfang." a pretty woman also walked out with a light lotus step. Her face was very beautiful, her figure was rich and moving, her eyebrows and eyes were full of charm, and every frown and smile made her heart beat.


    "Qiu aiming, Leng qiongfang!" the man called Lei Fu glanced at the two people who left behind him, nodded and said, "you are qualified to fight with me. If others... Don''t get out, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    He glanced around the crowd and was as murderous as fire.


    The martial arts master and the martial arts sect immediately retreated again and again. How could they match the courage and strength of the soldiers, and more than a dozen other soldiers also changed their faces and retreated slowly.


    In the field, Lei Fu, Qiu aiming and Leng qiongfang have the highest level. They are all fourth-order soldiers, and all of them break through in the three small areas with eighteen veins. Although the step of War soldiers is great, the eighteen veins have no more advantages than the sixteen and seventeen veins, but one more pulse is the power of more pulses, and the same-order confrontation will prevail, What''s more, they have advantages in realm?


    All the other soldiers withdrew, but none of them had any intention of giving up.


    They really can''t beat Lei Fu''s joint efforts, but as soon as they get qixinlian and ask Chu Hao about his secret technique of compressing the star awn, they will turn their faces and start to fish in troubled waters.


    "Hand over the strange lotus and the compression of the star awn." Qiu aiming shouted to Chu Hao.


    "Little brother, you can''t swallow such treasures as qixinlian. Now the martial arts are withering, and the ancient secret arts must be widely spread to revitalize the martial arts, don''t you think?" Leng qiongfang advised softly.


    In her mind, the means of star compression must have existed only in ancient times. It seems that Heitian religion has been inherited in ancient times. It is not surprising that Chu Hao has obtained the legacy of Heitian religion and learned an ancient secret skill.


    This is also a common idea. They will never think that Chu Hao has reached the double fullness of the three small territories, which has not happened in tens of thousands of years.


    Chu Hao looked at Leng qiongfang and couldn''t help laughing: "since you say you want to revitalize martial arts, why don''t you hand over your own secret skills for others to use for reference?"


    "Chu Hao, are you regardless of the overall situation?" Lei Fu said coldly.


    "I''m here regardless of the overall situation? Your double standards are too obvious." Chu Hao sneered.


    Qiu aiming frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense to him. Take people down directly."


    "OK!" Lei Fu and Leng qiongfang nodded at the same time.


    Chu Hao offered the dark blue sword, took a sword flower and said, "try it. I don''t mind killing a few more soldiers."


    This is crazy, but the body of the man in white is still lying aside. Who dares to take it seriously? After all, they never believed that Chu Hao could kill the man in white before, but Chu Hao not only killed him, but also one move for a second.


    Maybe there will be another miracle now.


    "Hum, we''re not the losers." Lei Fu pointed to the body of the man in white, then poked out his right hand and patted Chu Hao from a distance. Boom, a big blue hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed it at Chu Hao.


    He spoke with ease, but with fear, so he just attacked from a distance.


    But his strength is not known to be many times more than Chu Hao, and the power of this long-range attack is by no means that Chu Hao can resist.

 Chapter 307

    Chu Hao''s body moves rapidly, his left hand raises, and half a month cuts out.


    "Hum, little Wuzong." Lei bin snorted disdainfully. Under his attack, is Chu Hao qualified to counterattack?


    Poof, under the blue big hand cover, a fire blade cut open his big hand and continued to fight Lei bin.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The man in white just now is only a first-class soldier, and he still broke through the three small areas of the sixteen veins. Naturally, his combat power is not much stronger. But who is Lei bin? He was on the list of young dragons nine years ago, ranking 24 at the highest.


    Yes, if we fight at the same level, Lei bin is certainly not Chu Hao''s opponent. But the question is, he was already a famous genius on the young dragon list nine years ago. After so many years of hard training, how terrible is the improvement of combat effectiveness?


    At their age, how can they afford nine years? Moreover, nine years ago, Lei bin participated in the young dragon list for the second time, while Chu Hao could participate in the young dragon list again, so their age difference was 12 years, not nine years.


    Now their realm also reflects the age gap. One is still Wuzong, and the other is already a fourth-order war soldier, like heaven and earth.


    But a Wuzong unexpectedly cut away the attack of the fourth rank soldiers. How incredible is this?


    Before, the scene that the man in white was directly pierced into his heart by Chu Hao''s star awn was still vivid. Of course, Lei bin would not repeat the mistake. He immediately jumped in shape and cut the half moon.


    A buzzing earthquake, the half moon cut out dozens of meters and then automatically annihilated.


    Lei bin was angry, surprised and full of envy. This time, he finally experienced the power of the other party''s star light - he naturally saw clearly that the other party''s fire blade was wrapped with a trace of star light, which was the key to breaking through his attack.


    He was naturally unhappy that his blow failed, but he was more eager for Chu Hao''s means.


    There is such a great power in a martial master. What if he mastered it?


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Chu Hao frowned. If the news came out, he would be chased and killed by people all over the world. He might be interested in old monsters such as Lian zhanzun and Zhan Huang.


    He doesn''t want to be stared at all day. A stranger will suddenly attack him.


    "Since you want to know my secret so much, I''ll tell you." Chu Hao smiled faintly. "In fact, my secret skill is very simple to practice, that is -"


    He paused for a moment, and the whole audience was silent immediately. Even his breathing was forced to endure, which formed a sharp contrast with that just now.


    Many people also secretly kill. As long as they know the secret, they will kill as much as possible - the fewer people who know this secret, the better.


    "It''s really very simple, as long as you reach the double fullness of martial arts division and martial arts sect." Chu Hao grinned.


    It''s really simple, but how many people in Tamar can do it?


    "Chu Hao, do you want to cheat people with such a trick?" someone shouted reluctantly.


    Chu Hao looked calm and said, "that''s the truth. I used to be a ten pulse martial arts teacher. As we all know, now I have just become a ten pulse martial arts sect."


    This time, there was no sound in the audience.


    Although we still have some doubts, they have all heard that if the three small areas are double and full, they will have unimaginable benefits. From Chu Hao''s star, this benefit is really awesome.


    But the question is, how many people can achieve such a double fullness?


    Especially Wuzong and zhanbing, they can''t return to the martial arts realm to rebuild the ninth and tenth orthodoxy, completely blocking the door for them to have this ability.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying!" someone shouted.


    "Yes, it must be lying."


    "Give me the real secret."


    More people followed and shouted, which was unacceptable.


    "You useless fools, you can''t cultivate yourself to double fullness. What''s the strength of poor roaring?" the fat cat appeared, wrapped in bubbles and floating in the air. "In ancient times, there was no lack of such arrogance. Today''s generation can''t even connect. It really makes us laugh to death!"


    "If I tell you that after the completion of each of the three realms, the ten life springs can be integrated into one, and the three life springs of the last generation, earth and heaven can connect with each other, which can dissolve all alien forces, wouldn''t you be scared to pee?"


    Hearing this, many people were really shocked and trembled, but some people showed surprise. These people are naturally War soldiers. They only know that Jiuquan and Shiquan War soldiers must be stronger than the eight pulse War soldiers, but they can''t figure out what advantages they have in addition to strength, because no one around them has reached this step.


    Some war emperors and war gods may have done it, but who dares to ask such existence?


    Failure to achieve great fullness in three small areas does not mean failure to achieve great fullness in middle three areas. There is no restrictive relationship between two.


    The audience was silent, and they gradually accepted Chu Hao''s statement. The reason why the other party''s star can have such terrible destructive power is that it has reached the double fullness of the three small territories. Indeed, everyone has the opportunity to do it, but in fact, almost no one can do it.


    "Forget the matter of xingmang and hand over the strange Lotus!" Lei Bin''s eyes were hot again.


    This is a magic medicine that can strengthen the soul. Even the God of war should be moved when you take it out.


    "Yes, hand over the strange Lotus!" the others shouted.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "I''ve eaten it all."


    Eat?


    Many people immediately showed disappointment. Indeed, more than ten days have passed. In other words, they must eat and digest the benefits at the first time and turn them into their own.


    "I don''t believe you ate all of them. You must have left a few more." someone shouted again.


    "Yes, how can you take all such miraculous drugs? There must be a few left."


    "Chu Hao, forget what you ate. Hand over the rest of the strange lotus."


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "I talk to you well, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to be in trouble in the future. Since you don''t believe it, come here and win me. Naturally, you can get my booty and search it yourself."


    "Chu Hao, you are too crazy." Qiu aiming said coldly, "although you are the double fullness of the three small territories, you are still only the Wuzong after all. Your strength is still much worse than that of the war soldiers, not to mention that the three of us are still four springs!"


    "Hand over your mustard ring and you can go away." Lei bin was more direct.


    "Brother, you can''t enjoy the gods of heaven and earth alone!" Leng qiongfang also said, full of threats.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "it''s enough. Those who are not convinced can do it. I''m afraid!"


    "It''s arrogant!" Qiu aiming gave a hand and pointed it out to Chu Hao. Whew, a golden light spread out and turned into a big golden bird flapping its wings and attacking Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao didn''t have time to waste time here. He waved a half moon cut with his left hand, and his body bounced up and swept forward.


    "Want to go?" Lei bin and Leng qiongfang shot at the same time, but also bombarded each other across the air.


    They are war soldiers. Unlike Wuzong, they can only release the star power outside by relying on the star awn, but they can really beat out the star power in their body, because their star power has been liquefied. I don''t know how many times it has been concentrated, so they can be regarded as a star awn.


    Every move is a star power. Of course, the combat power is terrible.


    Chu Hao developed his ability to push and deduce. He walked out of a very strange route under his feet and dodged the attacks of the three soldiers one after another, while his left hand cut half a month one after another, forcing the three people to dodge.


    ¡ª¡ªLei bin was careless and hard connected. As a result, a big hole was cut in his right hand, and the blood flow continued.


    It''s like one pulse of Wuzong vs. the eight veins. In terms of power, of course, the eight veins can''t be stronger, but if the eight veins are cut by one pulse with a star, it will still suffer a great loss.


    The same is true now. Chu Hao''s power is far from being compared with the three of them, but the power of xingmang can easily cut through their defense, forcing them to dodge without mana.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Moreover, they are not simply running, but also constantly shooting, all kinds of brilliance and chaos, and the scene is very intense.


    "Xiaohaozi, here we are," said the fat cat suddenly.


    "Xiaohaozi?" Chu Hao suddenly felt that his teeth were itching. He was a "little mouse", but the other party was a cat. Didn''t he put it on his head?


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Do you still want the silver dragon and armor?" the fat cat is confident.


    "You are cruel!" Chu Hao could only bite his teeth.


    "You''re lucky, but no one has come here yet!" said the fat cat. He closed his eyes for a while and then opened his eyes. "I know. Those guys found other treasures and are fighting for them now. Hey, hey, don''t think about it. This is not their chance and will be punished by heaven!"


    "Don''t talk about natural punishment. Is there any way to help me get rid of the three annoying guys behind me?" Chu Hao said.


    "That''s no good. I''ve helped you enough. If I cheat again, I''ll be punished." the fat cat shouted and refused to do it.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then show me the way."


    "The house in front -"


    Well, Chu Hao cut the door with a sword and blew it out. The whole person had no way in.


    "There is a mechanism in the bedroom and bedside table. Turn it three times left and two times right." the fat cat continued.


    Chu Hao acted according to his words, Kaka. The bed in the room immediately separated left and right, and a dark dark dark path appeared.


    Whew, whew, whew, when Lei bin arrived at the same time, they were surprised when they saw the secret road.

 Chapter 308

    This ancient city is the site of Heitian religion, which is more likely to be inherited from the ancient times. Where will a secret road lead here?


    It must be some secret.


    "You can go away!" Lei Fu said coldly. In fact, he had believed Chu Hao''s statement that the power of xingmang was due to the double fullness of the three small realms, and qixinlian had been eaten by him.


    In fact, the reason why they pursue them is because of the relationship between fat cats.


    This fat cat is the gatekeeper of this steel city, but he often speaks for Chu Hao. Now there is an empty body following Chu Hao. If anyone knows the city best, it must be a fat cat.


    Therefore, on the one hand, they are unhappy with Chu Hao''s attitude as a subordinate. On the other hand, they also want to see if they can get any benefits.


    Sure enough, there is a secret passage here, which is likely to lead to the hiding place of some secret treasure.


    Now Chu Hao is useless. Naturally, he wants to let him go.


    Four people share a corner, and in the middle is the secret road. However, no one dared to move. The passage was too narrow. Whoever entered first would be hit by the thunder of the other three.


    Naturally, no one wants such a stalemate, but how can we break the deadlock?


    Nature starts with the weakest link.


    Leng qiongfang and Qiu aiming also looked at Chu Hao coldly, just Wu Zong. Even if they were double perfect, they didn''t deserve to be side by side with them?


    "Not yet?" Qiu aiming said.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "are you sick? If you are sick, you need to be cured."


    "Presumptuous!" Lei Fu shouted at them at the same time.


    "Solve the boy first," Qiu aiming suggested.


    "Good." Leng qiongfang nodded first.


    "Hmm!" Leifu agreed.


    This time, it became the situation that the three war soldiers joined hands to deal with a small Wuzong.


    Chu Hao knew it would be like this. He had raised the dark blue sword high, zizizi. A cloud of thunder covered the room, and white lightning rolled in it.


    The fourth move of thunder sword technique is full of thunder clouds.


    "Hum, even if you can use heaven level martial arts, how can you threaten us?" Qiu aiming said disdainfully.


    In the final analysis, the function of martial arts is only to amplify the power of martial artists. Tianji martial arts can even amplify the power of martial artists a hundred times. But the three of them are all fourth-order soldiers. Even if Chu Hao increased his strength a hundred times, he could draw with them at most.


    Besides, don''t they have martial arts?


    "Take this boy first." the three people shot one after another and showed their martial arts skills. In such a narrow space, they are not afraid of where Chu Hao can escape.


    Chu Hao snorted coldly, waved his left hand, hit fire blades one by one, and rolled away towards Lei Fu.


    The limited space in the room limited his range of activities, but his half moon cut was also powerful, because the other three had extremely limited dodging space.


    "Damn!" the three showed their unique skills and blocked the fire blade, but even if they were fourth-order soldiers, they were cut black and blue by half a month.


    Just looking at the lethality, Chu Hao''s star has far exceeded the level of War soldiers.


    However, Chu Hao was also uncomfortable. What a terrible attack the three strong soldiers made. He was choked by Yu Jin''s touch. He trembled all over and wanted to vomit out his internal organs.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Tianhua''s non-human body forging practice, his physique has exceeded that of a wild girl, enough to support such a shock. After all, what he eats is only spare strength.


    "Hum, using the star awn is a huge consumption, and how long can you last?" Lei Fu said, his face full of anger and shame.


    Three fourth rank soldiers joined hands and failed to win a small Wuzong. It can make people laugh to death! But who let the battle take place in such a narrow space, so that Chu Hao''s star power can be maximized.


    Moreover, the boy''s physique was so strong. Under the support of ordinary star power, he had already collapsed under the shock of the power of their fourth-order soldiers, but this guy didn''t even spit blood.


    How could there be such a freak?


    There is a fear in their hearts. This is definitely a young supreme. Now he can sweep the whole Wuzong territory. When he steps onto the stage of War soldiers, it is no accident that he will rule this level in the future.


    It''s really frustrating to be an enemy of such a person, because unless you are far ahead in the realm, you are likely to be beaten to death by the other party.


    But they don''t want to give in at all. There may be some amazing secret treasure hidden in this channel. Now that they have reached this step, how can they give up?


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.


    If he goes on like this, he can''t consume Lei Fu. After all, there is a gap in the realm. He can be an enemy in a short time, which can push his reputation to a higher level.


    His physique was strong enough, and the power of the star was something Lei Fu didn''t dare to ignore, so he made a decision to gamble.


    Go!


    Whew, whew, whew, he quickly cut more than ten and a half months, which also consumed his star power, and there was a void in his body, but he was still an individual repair at the same time. Even if the star power was completely consumed, wouldn''t he still have half of his power?


    He hurried under his feet and shot in towards the entrance of the secret passage.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Wow!" Chu Hao finally vomited blood violently, because the entrance of the channel was so big that he couldn''t hide. This time, he was bombarded by the attacks of the three war soldiers. Rao Shi''s physical cultivation had reached the top of the martial arts sect, but he was almost dizzy after eating these three attacks.


    But his feet did not slow down at all, and he ran wildly in the dark road.


    "Chase!" Lei Fu and the three stopped confronting each other, but they belonged to different forces. They didn''t dare to give their back to others. Although they said it was "chase", after a pause, Qiu aiming rushed in first, but his whole body was in a high state of alert. Obviously, they didn''t trust Lei Fu whether they would give him a cold shoulder.


    Lei Fu and Leng qiongfang also entered the dark path one after another. Each of them was separated by a long distance. They thought that even if there were any treasures in the secret room, they could not be taken away in such a little time, so they didn''t care whether it was the third or the fourth to enter.


    Chu Hao took the lead. The secret road was straight to the end. He soon saw the end.


    "Fat cat, where are the things?" Chu Hao asked anxiously. Now his combat power has fallen sharply. Only by relying on the silver dragon armor to improve his strength can he fight with Lei Fu.


    "There is a stone table in it. It''s on the stone table." the fat cat answered Chu Hao first, and then said, "after you take this armor, you need to engrave the soul mark with blood first, and this treasure can be used by you."


    "I see!" Chu Hao was already plundering into the iron room at the end of the passage. There was indeed a stone table. On the table was a pair of silver armor, emitting a bright luster.


    His figure flashed past, and he had grasped the silver armor in his hand, but he could hardly feel any weight. The idea just flashed through his mind. Chu Hao immediately bit his tongue, then wiped it on his fingers and pressed it towards the Silver Dragon Armor.


    Fat cat is teaching him how to collect the treasure.


    "Let go!" Qiu aiming rushed in and saw Chu Hao holding a silver armor in his hand. Although he couldn''t recognize what it was, he instinctively thought it was a good thing. He said let go, but his hands had been photographed out. Xingli turned into two giant palms, so he wanted to grab the silver armor.


    Chu Hao snorted. Now he is trying his best to refine this ancient treasure for himself. He can''t fight back at all. He bounced under his feet and tried to dodge.


    But the secret room is smaller. Where can I hide?


    Boom!


    The two big hands of Xingli bombarded Chu Hao heavily. Rao was extremely strong, and the whole person ejected a blood mist. The bones made a strange noise, as if they were about to break.


    The blow was too strong.


    "What doesn''t belong to you doesn''t belong to you after all. Give it to me!" Qiu aiming shot again.


    Whew, whew, Lei Fu and Leng qiongfang also came in one after another. After sweeping their eyes, they immediately stared at the silver armor in Chu Hao''s hand. They didn''t dare to fall behind, but they also followed suit to rob this armor.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao is still refining the Silver Dragon Armor, and he can''t hide. He is hit by three attacks at the same time. Kaka, the sound of bone fracture comes from his body.


    The three of Lei Fu turned pale at the same time.


    The three of them bombarded together, and the solid attack only made Chu Hao break a few bones. How strong was the other party''s physique? Before, they only knew that Chu Hao''s physique was very strong, but they didn''t know how far he reached. Until then, they finally knew where the limit was.


    This is definitely comparable to their full defense.


    The question is, they are fourth order soldiers. If Chu Hao also reaches fourth order soldiers, how much will the upper limit of his physique be raised?


    "You can''t keep this son!" Lei Fu''s ferocious face is exposed. If such an evil spirit is not eliminated, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Not bad!" Leng qiongfang and Qiu aiming agreed.


    "Brother Qiu, you guard the door. Don''t let this boy have a chance to escape." Leng qiongfang said.


    "OK!" Qiu aiming nodded.


    The three shot at the same time and roared at Chu Hao again.


    Boom!


    The three Xingli big hands were strong and formed a bright light, so bright that their eyes couldn''t open.


    The boy was beaten to pieces before, and then he was hit by three people together. This time, he will definitely die.


    Lei Fu took a breath. After solving Chu Hao, it was their turn to fight and snatch the silver armor.


    "What!"


    When the light disappeared, the three exclaimed at the same time.


    Chu Hao''s figure stands in place, but the difference is that now he has a pair of silver armor.


    He finally refined the Silver Dragon Armor and put it on his body in time to block the last blow of Lei Fu.

 Chapter 309

    Chu Hao, who appeared in front of Lei Fu''s three people, already had a shiny silver armor. The silver armor had a wonderful texture, just like a top-level handicraft, emitting soul stirring luster.


    The head of this armor is an open dragon mouth, which just wraps Chu Hao''s head in it. The dragon face is lifelike, as if it had been resurrected from ancient times, emitting supreme authority.


    Lei Fu''s three people are all gods and spirits. They have a weakness that wants to crawl in front of each other. Their legs are trembling gently.


    They were surprised.


    You know, those who can be on the young dragon list are definitely talents of the times, representing the most outstanding rookies in Cangzhou. But a pair of armor gave them an irresistible shudder. How incredible it is.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''ll tell you all the good words. You don''t listen. You have to die by yourself!"


    "Hum, do you think you can beat us with one more armor?" Lei Fu said hard.


    Leng qiongfang and Qiu aiming nodded. Chu Hao had broken several bones by them before. This is not fatal, but it will definitely greatly affect Chu Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    On the real strength, they absolutely crush Chu Hao, just afraid of each other''s invincible star.


    Can a piece of armor make earth shaking changes in Chu Hao''s strength? I''m kidding. I really think the treasures of ancient times can go against the sky!


    "I specialize in treating all kinds of disobedience, and I''ll treat you today!" Chu Hao flew out. The dark blue sword took back the mustard ring, his hands shook, and two stars appeared. He killed Lei Fu.


    "Presumptuous!" Lei Fu snorted coldly, clapped it with his palm, boom, Xingli''s big hand emerged and passed towards Chu Hao town.


    With this slap, Chu Hao must have been shocked by Sheng. Then he bumped heavily into the wall behind him, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and broke a few bones.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is because Chu Hao''s physique is strong enough, otherwise another peak Wuzong would have been shocked into blood mud.


    Whew, the silver light flashed, but Chu Hao''s body passed through Xingli''s big hand, didn''t slow down at all, and continued to kill Lei Fu. Bang, Xingli hit the wall with his big hand, shaking the ground gently.


    The buildings here are solid enough that even soldiers can''t break through them.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    Leng qiongfang and Qiu aiming exclaimed at the same time. Chu Hao seemed to have turned into an illusory shadow just now. He went straight through Lei Fu''s Xingli hand.


    The armor.


    They immediately said in their hearts that Chu Hao had no such ability before, because he put on that armor and suddenly had magical ability.


    Ancient treasures are worthy of ancient treasures.


    Chu Hao, as a party, naturally knows better. When he passed through Xingli''s big hand, the silver dragon''s armor glowed slightly. As soon as the incoming Xingli touched the armor, they separated towards both sides, as if he had become an invincible existence.


    Value!


    He immediately said in his heart that although he had been broken before, he was almost doomed, but he finally refined this ancient treasure and renewed his powerful power.


    Whew, he appeared in front of Lei Fu, pushed out with his right hand, and stabbed the star into each other''s chest.


    Leifu was startled.


    Naturally, he was also very shocked that Chu Hao could ignore his attack, but now he was not in the mood to yell. He turned his feet and quickly regressed. At the same time, he took a palm.


    He is a fourth-order soldier, and his speed is naturally still above Chu Hao. This rush immediately let Chu Hao''s attack pass, but his palm on Chu Hao''s chest is completely invalid, as if the other party doesn''t exist at all.


    Lei Fu''s three faces changed greatly at the same time.


    Chu Hao''s star was invincible. Now he has another ancient treasure, and his defense has increased to an incredible level. What do they do?


    Especially in such a narrow place, even the space to dodge is limited.


    "If we fight together, we don''t believe that this treasure armor can withstand the attack indefinitely." Qiu aiming said.


    "Not bad." the other two nodded, murderous and greedy. This armor is too precious.


    The three people shot again, and Xingli clapped wildly, making this small secret room full of turbulent power and constantly trembling.


    In theory, these three people are right. There is nothing for nothing in the world. Silver Dragon Armor can never stimulate the effect by itself. Chu Hao must pay the corresponding price.


    But ancient objects are completely different from today''s treasures. The Silver Dragon Armor is not driven by the star power, but the power of the soul.


    The more blows he takes, the greater the consumption of Chu Hao''s soul power. It happened that he had just taken five strange heart lotus, and his soul grew a lot, even exceeding the upper limit of Wuzong.


    Want him to drain his soul? It is estimated that these three people exhausted their star power first.


    After all, he just activates the Silver Dragon Armor for defense, not a direct hardtop attack. The consumption is countless times smaller.


    The Silver Dragon Armor continued to shine with a faint silver brilliance, while Chu Hao killed it without scruples. The stars danced and swam freely in the attack of the three soldiers. It seems that he is the war soldier, and Qiu aiming is only the Wuzong.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But Chu Hao was unharmed. The Silver Dragon Armor exuded a majestic atmosphere, as if an ancient god had only been resurrected, which made people want to worship.


    What is the limit of silver armor?


    The more they fight, the more uncertain Qiu aiming is. Can they really break the limit of this armor? If they can''t burst... In the face of Chu Hao''s star, they are also in danger of falling.


    In those days, they were all the arrogants on the young dragon list. Over the years, many of the talents on the list have either disappeared or fallen. The rest are definitely washed away by the waves. There is an infinitely bright future in the future. How can they die here?


    "Leave this secret room first!" Lei Fu said. This place is so small that they can''t show their hands and feet at all. Many attacks don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and they will hurt two others.


    Moreover, in such a secret room, Chu Hao''s star power can also be brought into full play. It''s a very stupid way to attack people''s strengths with his own short strokes.


    "Still want to go now?" Chu Hao sneered. He appeared at the entrance of the secret way.


    If you want to go out, you must pass him, but he still has two stars shining in his hand. Qiu aiming, the three of them, have seen the lethality. Who dares to be touched?


    Is this going to shut the door and beat the dog?


    Qiu aiming''s face changed color and they were killed by a Wuzong gambling. It''s a great humiliation. If they say it, they will not be able to lift their heads in their whole life. But the more realistic problem is that they are really trapped.


    Chu Hao''s defense has no solution, and the power of xingmang is invincible. He has the strongest spear and shield. How can they escape and hide in this secret room?


    The funny thing is that Leng qiongfang asked Qiu aiming to guard the door just now and wanted to close the door and beat the dog, but the situation reversed in an instant. It was their turn to be killed by blocking the door. This earthly newspaper came too soon.


    Chu Hao waved his hands, chopping and chopping one and a half months and constantly blasting out.


    In fact, his strength is not as good as the three soldiers, but xingmang gives him the ability to be invincible, and the Silver Dragon Armor makes his defense reach the point where Qiu aiming and his three men can''t do anything, which leads to the current situation.


    Only his crazy attack.


    Qiu aiming''s three people fly like chickens and dogs. In this small secret room, their dodging space is extremely limited. Even in order to avoid half moon chop, they sometimes collide with another person, which is called a mess.


    "I said, don''t deceive people too much!" Chu Haohan said in a voice.


    "Chu Hao, don''t deceive people too much!" Qiu aiming said reluctantly. "It''s normal to fight for treasure. We don''t deserve to go anywhere. Now you''ve got it, don''t stop?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you believe this?"


    "Do you want to kill all?" Lei Fu snorted. "Although the sect door behind us is not as good as Lingquan sect, if the three of us really die here, you can''t get away!"


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "is your memory too bad, or do you think I''m forgetful? Who said to kill me here just now? I''m still an imperial force behind me. You''re all fearless, so why should I be afraid of your backstage?"


    "Are you trying to force us to fight for death?" Qiu aiming roared.


    "Chu Hao, we are all war soldiers. Which one has no unique skills? You have to force us to burn jade and stone." Leng qiongfang also said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I, don''t, believe!"


    This guy is so stubborn that he doesn''t go in.


    Qiu aiming looked at each other with a trace of determination in their eyes.


    They all have unique skills, which can greatly improve their combat effectiveness. But doing so will cost them a lot - just like you Zhiyuan''s little devil disintegration method, their unique skill is not so cruel, but after each use, the cultivation will be greatly reversed, and the cost is still not small.


    Therefore, the three of them are actually intriguing. I hope someone can''t help but take the lead in launching a unique move to kill Chu Hao, so they can enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    But because they are waiting for each other to enlarge their moves, their situation is getting worse and worse. In the end, if they don''t act, they will be cut by half a month.


    "Let''s make a unique move together!" Lei Fu glanced at Qiu aiming and Leng qiongfang. "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you together."


    Hearing this, Qiu aiming and Leng qiongfang were both awestruck and knew that Lei Fu was not bluffing. They all nodded slowly and looked very solemn.


    "Burning spring!"


    The three people shouted at the same time, boom, terrible power gushed out of them at the same time, turning the small secret room into an energy vortex.

 Chapter 310

    War soldiers open up the life spring in the body, liquefy the star power and inject it into the life spring. A good way for soldiers to fight for their lives is to burn the spring of life.


    Burn the life spring to a small level, but in the process of burning the life spring, the power of the warrior can be increased by tons, at least two levels of strength.


    You know, under normal circumstances, even if a genius is in the realm of war, it takes two to three years to open up and expand a life spring. Moreover, if the life spring after burning wants to be reopened, the difficulty is several times higher.


    Therefore, the power of burning life spring soared naturally, but the price was almost unbearable. No war soldier was willing to do so when there was no last resort.


    But in the face of life, what is it to regress one level of cultivation? Only living has infinite possibilities.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is only the top martial sect, but he can force three fourth-order soldiers to burn the spring of life together. Although he relies on the help of silver dragon and armor, it is enough for him to be proud.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Qiu aiming''s three people were spewing terrible power. Their power now reached six springs, which I don''t know how many times they crushed Chu Hao.


    "Force us to burn the fountain of life, then use your life to repay!" Lei Fu''s face was ferocious. Even though he knew that the current power was only short, he suddenly gained ten times the power, which still made him feel invincible, as if he could crush everything in front of him.


    He slammed a fist, and the star power turned into a huge fist and roared down at Chu Hao.


    Hum, the Silver Dragon Armor releases a faint Qinghui, and the radiance flows on the armor, showing an incomparably wonderful texture.


    Bang.


    After the fist blows, Chu Hao still stands proudly.


    What, the power of two levels is still unable to break the defense of silver armor?


    Qiu aiming''s three originally ferocious and terrible expressions immediately stunned, and then showed incomparable fear. Burning life spring is the last and strongest means of War soldiers, but if even such means are ineffective to Chu Hao, what should we do?


    Continue to burn the fountain of life?


    Line is line. If you can burn the second life spring, the effect of power improvement will be sharply reduced, which can only increase by less than 30 times. If you burn the third spring, the increase will be only 60 times.


    Fourth? I''m kidding. Their bodies almost collapse when they bear 60 times the force. How can they bear about 100 times the force.


    Chu Hao''s physical training is almost the same.


    The three people''s expressions don''t mention how embarrassed they are. They thought that after burning the life spring and greatly improving their strength, they could suppress Chu Hao. Unexpectedly, they were still helpless.


    This armour!


    Their eyes stared at the Silver Dragon Armor on Chu Hao''s body, and their faces were full of envy and regret. If they could get this armor, they would be absolutely proud of the whole war territory, but now they are forced to burn life spring by a Wuzong and can''t recover their decline.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    "Chu Hao, I would like to be your follower!" Lei Fu suddenly clenched his teeth and said.


    Lei Fu, the true disciple of baoyuanzong, ranked 24th on the list of young dragons nine years ago. He can be called a genius anywhere. He is warmly attracted by various forces. It is not impossible to become a war king or even a war Reverend in the future.


    But now he wants to be a follower of Wuzong. It''s frightening to say it.


    Qiu aiming and Leng qiongfang looked at each other. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes and said, "I''d like to be your follower, too." especially Leng qiongfang''s eyes were charming and full of bewitching.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "no need!" the three people didn''t really want to follow him. They might turn over as soon as they left here. Moreover, even if he doesn''t turn his face after going out, how dare Chu Hao stay with three different people, not afraid of being attacked by them?


    He is physically strong and powerful, but the other three are also soldiers. If there is no silver dragon and armor, he will still be worn to death by the three people after a long war.


    So how could he accept it?


    "Chu Hao!" the three of Qiu aiming are all trying to break up. They don''t hesitate to commit themselves to slavery. Why doesn''t Chu Hao stop?


    "Hum, do you think I don''t know what you''re up to?" Chu Hao waved his hands and chopped them one and a half months. "His heart can be killed."


    "You deceive people too much and fight with you!" Qiu aiming yelled. They launched their unique skills and roared at all costs.


    Just in the face of the defense of silver dragon war armor, these unique moves are just children''s play. It''s no different from playing games. No matter how they urge their strength to the extreme, they still have no effect.


    However, because of the soaring power, their resistance to Chu haoxingmang has also been greatly improved. However, this improvement is because they have paid the price of burning life spring. How can they be happy?


    The scene was temporarily in a stalemate. Although Qiu aiming had nothing to do with Chu Hao, Chu Hao''s half moon cut could not hurt them.


    At this time, Chu Hao stopped.


    Since the opponent''s combat power has greatly increased, why waste your strength at this time? The power improvement obtained by burning life spring can''t exist all the time. He just needs to consume the other party''s life spring to burn out.


    "Hateful!" Qiu aiming immediately understood that Chu Hao did not suddenly become a good man, but to let their life spring burn in vain! This can make them angry. If it were someone else, they would have blasted each other with a frenzied attack, but they simply have no way to face the defense of Silver Dragon Armor.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I''m not willing!" after fighting for another half an hour, Leifu roared up to the sky, and his strength began to fall, because the first life spring was about to burn out.


    Leng qiongfang and Qiu aiming were similar, but they soon burned a second life spring to boost their strength again.


    As long as you live, there is hope.


    Moreover, they also hope that the war here can create enough movement to lead others, disrupt the situation and create vitality for them.


    To their disappointment, there was no fifth person.


    ¡ª¡ªThey didn''t know that a treasure was suddenly born in the city, which was causing people''s crazy competition. Who would pay attention here?


    In the third and fourth mouths, Qiu aiming burned the life springs in his body one by one and lingered for breath. But they had only four life springs. When the fourth life spring began to burn, they had no way back.


    When the last life spring burns out, their strength will fall to the territory of Wuzong. Then Chu Hao doesn''t need to use the Silver Dragon Armor at all. With his double full combat power, one punch can explode them one after another.


    The three naturally knew this and began to break through recklessly, but in the face of Chu Hao''s star, it just increased the number of wounds on their bodies.


    More than two hours later, the three of Qiu aiming finally came to a desperate situation. The burning effect of the last life spring also disappeared, and their strength immediately fell from the peak.


    Well, Lei Fu was first hit by a blow, and the whole person turned into a rain of blood. Fresh blood splashed on Qiu aiming and Leng qiongfang''s faces, frightening their bile.


    Genius is not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, they have a bright future, but they are more reluctant to die than ordinary people.


    "No! No! No!" Qiu aiming roared, desperate to pass Chu Hao, but was scratched by xingmang''s neck. A good man fell down on his head. The headless body gushed blood and danced all the way out before falling down.


    "Don''t kill me!" Leng qiongfang suddenly knelt to the ground. "I can be your woman! No, I can be your slave! My master, I am willing to serve you all my life. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Then go to hell!" Chu Hao blows out with a fist. How can Leng qiongfang stop it now? Bang, let her proud chest suddenly appeared a concave hole, and her heart was also blasted.


    She looked at Chu Hao incredulously, but her body slipped slowly and cut off her vitality.


    PA, Chu Hao also sat down on the ground. Before, he was shot and exploded several bones. After fighting with injuries for so long, the broken bones stabbed into the meat, which made his face black.


    High level soldiers are really hard to kill!


    He said in his heart, which is like the man in white before. Although he was also a soldier, he was directly blasted by his star.


    ¡ª¡ªTo let people know his bad vomit, everyone must roll their eyes.


    Qiu aiming is a fourth-order soldier. Under normal circumstances, any one slap can shoot Chu Hao to death, but now it is burning. All the springs of life are killed by Chu Hao one by one. This is an amazing achievement.


    You''re still greedy and think it''s difficult to kill. Is there any reason?


    "Oh, the damage of this armor is worse than we expected." the fat cat emerged, stared at the Silver Dragon Armor for a while, and said, "xiaohaozi, you have to take it easy. Don''t use this armor for more than one day each time, otherwise these cracks will get bigger and bigger, and eventually lead to the collapse of the armor."


    Chu Hao was also surprised at what fat cat said at the beginning, but when he said it would take a day, he was relieved that there should be no battle to fight for so long.


    "If you want to be able to walk, let''s leave quickly. Some fools have opened a secret treasure. The big array is loose. It''s estimated that the great murderer will have a ray of consciousness recovery. It''s not fun, and I can''t carry it." the fat cat suddenly said.


    "Eh, aren''t you the controller of the black iron city?" Chu Haoqi said.


    "I''ve only been in this place for a period of time, and I don''t really control the array hub - xiaohaozi. If you don''t slip away, I don''t want to run away later," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "you have to call my senior sister and the food girl."


    "I''ll inform them." the fat cat nodded and wrapped up the task.

 Chapter 311

    An ancient artifact was opened.


    This is a mirror. After being inadvertently led, a light column is played out, and Shengsheng explodes a corner of the black iron city. Seeing this, everyone was crazy.


    How strong the black iron city is, everyone who comes in knows that at least the soldiers can''t hurt a penny by bombarding it with all their strength. But the light column from this mirror can easily blow the black iron city to a corner. What terrible power is this?


    Treasure, absolute treasure.


    Almost all the soldiers joined in the competition for the ancient mirror, while Wuzong and martial arts teachers could only watch at the same time. Of course, they were also looking forward to it. If anyone accidentally hit the ancient mirror, they wouldn''t mind taking it away.


    This is a super killer. It''s estimated that even the generals and kings can be defeated. Are you afraid of anyone if you hold it in your hand?


    The competition is extremely fierce. The soldiers all use their unique skills to win this treasure.


    Yue Feng was also impressively among them. He was very brave. He took a slap and turned into a bloody tiger. No one could stand within three feet.


    But he is by no means the only strong player in the field. The strength of five people is not under him at all. Each occupies a corner, emitting a trend of self-respect and forming a strong momentum collision.


    These six people contain each other, and no one can grab the ancient mirror.


    In front of such a strong man, Ke Ruoshan only has to give in. Otherwise, as long as she is bombarded by the aftershock of a force, it is estimated that the jade death will also be seriously damaged and carried out.


    The eighth rank soldiers are too powerful. Even these six people may step into the ninth rank, and the combat power is even more terrible.


    There are infinite possibilities for martial arts. Some people are unknown in the early stage, but when they reach a certain level, they suddenly make efforts. For example, when someone is in the three small areas, he breaks through the eight veins, but when he enters the war territory, he suddenly becomes powerful, and it is not impossible to reach level 10.


    Therefore, past achievements only represent the past, and do not mean that the future may be brilliant all the time, or it may not suddenly break out and become a prominent figure in this world.


    If the six confront each other, the others can only serve soy sauce. But it doesn''t mean that this ancient mirror will belong to one of the six people. Maybe they will lose six times and hurt all, but let everyone around pick a big bargain.


    Unfortunately, according to fat cat, this ancient mirror will not belong to anyone at all, but will only bring disaster to everyone.


    Whew, the figure of the fat cat suddenly appeared and said loudly, "you can''t have this mountain mirror. I give you a piece of advice and leave the black iron city immediately. Otherwise, hey, you''ll stay if your life is too long!"


    With another flash, it appeared in front of koroshan and the wild girl and said, "what else are you looking at? Hurry up!"


    "Where''s my younger martial brother?" Ke Rushan hurriedly asked, and the wild girl looked at him with concern.


    "It''s gone!" said the fat cat.


    "Well... Don''t you want that mountain mirror?" koroshan said reluctantly, trying to let the fat cat do it.


    "Take your life, enjoy your life, slip away!" cried the fat cat.


    Hum, just then, a terrible evil spirit suddenly overflowed. Just a touch made people fall into an ice cave, and the whole body trembled in the forbidden area. Not to mention the martial arts division, even the soldiers were without exception.


    Thinking of what fat cat said before, Yue Feng made a quick decision and ran away.


    They are all outstanding people in the world. Naturally, they know the choice.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the most precious treasure worth life?


    Seeing that Yue Feng and the six left the treasure, most of them ran along. These days, they almost searched the black iron city and found many treasures belonging to the black sky sect, but none of them is as precious as the mountain mirror.


    Now their harvest is not small, and it is not a loss to retreat at this time. The most important thing is that this evil spirit is so terrible that they instinctively feel that a great disaster is imminent. It will be more or less bad to stay here again.


    However, there are also bold people who think that wealth and honor are in danger. When they see that Yue Feng and the six people retreat, they start a struggle and want to leave together with the mountain mirror.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, one after another, the evil spirit overflowed. Compared with this, the previous evil spirit was just like the warm spring breeze, which was not at the same level at all.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Boom, the evil spirits spread around. Hum, the black iron city launched a bright light to suppress these evil spirits. But the evil spirit is accumulating more and more, more and more violent. It''s like that although the dam has blocked the flood, the scale of the flood is growing, and it will wash the dam down sooner or later.


    The people in the city are trying their best to run outside the city. If they run slowly, they will be shocked to death by the evil spirit.


    Chu Hao is no faster than others. The phantom of the fat cat can appear in any corner of the city. Therefore, when it warns everyone, Chu Hao has just started running away.


    Roar, roar, roar, black as ink, turning into black snakes, swimming in the city.


    The black iron city is constantly suppressed, but it can not be completely stopped. The evil spirit snake is still spreading, which is extremely terrible.


    Sure enough, the Manshan mirror can''t move lightly. Now it''s equivalent to the lack of a corner of the big array. The power to seal the town is greatly weakened, which makes the evil spirit of the great murderer overflow. However, what level of existence is this murderous God? How can it be so terrible when it is released.


    Chu Hao runs wildly while thinking, killing God. Is he a god of war? But can the God of war spend millions of years to come to this world?


    Fortunately, the black iron city is not big. I can see that many people are running from various places and shooting towards the city gate.


    Whew, whew, whew, people shot out of the city gate. The speed slowed down immediately. The air here was so sticky that it was impossible to run fast.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Ke Rushan called behind. At this time, Chu Hao had collected the silver dragon and armor into the mustard ring, otherwise she might not recognize Chu Hao if she only looked at her back.


    Chu Hao stopped and looked back. He saw koroshan standing side by side with the wild girl. He smiled and said, "elder martial sister, are you all right?"


    "What''s all right? Run away quickly. It''s not safe here!" the fat cat also appeared, but this time it''s not an illusion wrapped in bubbles, but a real body. It jumped on the shoulders of the wild girl and said, "don''t go quickly!"


    Chu Hao and the three hurriedly ran again. Seeing that they didn''t dare to fall behind, others rushed one after another.


    It only takes about half an hour from here to the first barrier.


    Do they have so much time?


    Chu Hao looked back as he walked. He saw the evil snake rush to the city gate, but it seemed that he met an invisible wall and was blocked by Sheng. Bang bang, evil spirits poured out continuously, making the whole black iron city seem to become a black iron bowl, filled with black evil spirits, constantly shaking.


    The evil spirit rose higher and higher, and soon exceeded the height of the city wall. Strangely, the evil spirit was still surging upward, never overflowing, as if it had become a black pillar.


    "Wow!" many people immediately vomited blood. Even if the evil spirit was blocked by the city wall, it could only overflow a trace of power, but it still shook their chest and had to vomit blood.


    "Fat cat, what is the existence of the madman down here?" Chu Hao turned and asked.


    "The supreme existence can''t be said, can''t be said!" the fat cat God said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know?" Chu Hao said deliberately.


    "Meow, don''t excite me, I won''t be fooled!" the fat cat jumped from the wild girl''s shoulder to Chu Hao''s head, "smelly boy, hurry up, hurry up, the black iron city can''t hold it for long."


    "What if you can''t stop it?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Naturally, the madman wakes up, then sends a nerve and seals himself," said the fat cat.


    "What, you said that the people who sealed the town in the black iron city were actually sealed by themselves?" Chu Hao was not surprised.


    "Yes!" the fat cat nodded. "Of course, this array was not arranged by the madman, but asked the peerless strong man to help. When the array is completed, he can seal himself naturally."


    "Why?" Chu Hao wondered, who has nothing to do with self sealing? Is this "jail" fun?


    "It''s not the drastic changes in the environment of this world!" the fat cat sighed. "The madman has great aspirations, but the original world has limited him, so he can only choose to be self styled. When this world recovers, he will really be born."


    "When will that be?"


    "Fast, fast, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years. Did you wake up without looking?"


    Hundreds of years is also called fast?


    Chu Hao turned his head and glanced at the fat cat. The cat demon stretched out his claw and knocked on Chu Hao''s head and said, "smelly boy, don''t run away quickly. Wait for the evil spirit to rush out of the prison. You don''t even have enough to plug your teeth."


    Roaring, the evil spirit rushed into the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if the end had come.


    "Run! Run!" everyone is frightened. Such a power is beyond their power. If they really want to let the evil spirit break through the city, they will never die.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes.


    Everyone was sweating. They just felt that the time passed too slowly, and the world was too big. Why didn''t it come to an end?


    Bang, the dark cloud turned, and a thunder and lightning suddenly split down, like a spear, splitting the black evil spirit. However, this did not dissolve the evil spirit, but aroused a strong counterattack of the evil spirit. Boom, these evil spirits turned into a huge snake and fought back against Lei Yun.


    Is this going to war with God?


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their mouth was dry and they all swallowed hard. This is too exaggerated.


    Then they ran again.

 Chapter 312

    Boom, in the sky, the rising evil spirit seems to turn into an evil Jiao making waves, and the sky is descending the thunder to collect it, constantly chopping down the lightning, but the evil Jiao is ferocious. It is not only a positive confrontation, but also constantly launching a counterattack.


    Can fight against heaven!


    What is under the black iron city that even makes God angry?


    Everyone was frightened and ran to the exit.


    Rao is that there are countless Tianjiao among them. In front of such a great power, there is only fear and fear.


    They are far from this level.


    Whether yuan Tiangang on the first day of the former Cangzhou or Yue Feng, who was a late bloomer and famous, now only qualified to go pale and bow his head. To be able to show off in front of such a great power is completely an act of seeking death.


    The exit is in sight.


    Everyone was excited, and they couldn''t help but feel a little faster.


    Boom!


    At this time, the black iron city could no longer restrain those evil spirits. It was like that the dam suddenly burst and the evil spirits rushed to the sky and rushed frantically in all directions.


    These evil spirits were not limited by the special environment outside the city, and their speed was not slow at all. They rushed towards Chu Hao like a raging wave.


    "Run!"


    All of them are running desperately, which will be rushed up by the evil spirit to ensure that the tenth rank soldiers will only die.


    The exit has arrived.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, people crowded out one after another. Fortunately, this barrier is not limited to entry and exit. It is much easier to leave than to enter. Otherwise, the soldiers forced by the strong outside will cry.


    One shadow after another fell out, and the big people waiting around came forward one after another. This barrier isolated their vision. They just instinctively felt a sense of uneasiness, but did not find other abnormalities.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to stay. Although this barrier is like a spider''s web, it has to be said whether it can stop the terrible evil spirit. As soon as he got out of the barrier, he quickly took the wild girl in his left hand and Ke Rushan in his right hand. With a sweep of his eyes, he immediately found Zhang Tianhua''s place and hurried over.


    "Master, get out of here, come on!" he shouted.


    Whew, whew, Zhang Tianhua and Tian Shuang Zhan Huang jumped over at the same time, but the identity gap between them was too large. Zhang Tianhua immediately stepped back and stood respectfully behind Tian Shuang Zhan Huang.


    "What''s the matter, flustered?" the emperor asked.


    "There''s a monster coming out," the wild girl said.


    "What monster?" Tian Shuang zhanhuang seemed very relaxed. He was magnificent. There were only a few people above him. He really had enough confidence.


    "Anyway, stay away from this point first." Chu Hao urged, regardless of the awe of the emperor.


    Boom!


    At this time, the barrier was destroyed, and a black evil spirit rushed out, emitting endless momentum.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang immediately raised his eyes and, without saying a word, directly stretched out his right hand to copy. Xingli turned into a big ice white hand, picked up Chu Hao, Ke Ruoshan, the wild girl and Zhang Tianhua, and then kicked his feet and flew directly into the sky.


    He is the emperor of war and can fly in flesh. Unlike Zhang Tianhua and Ke Rushan, he also needs to sacrifice flying treasures.


    The evil spirit is crazy. No matter who passes by, his head explodes one after another, without exception.


    There are not only the most common martial arts teachers, but also Wuzong, soldiers, even generals and kings. Because Zhan Zun can fly in flesh, his reaction speed is naturally much faster, which is why no one has been affected.


    With such an impact, at least hundreds of people died.


    "What is this existence and how can I be shocked?" in the sky, the frost war emperor stopped. He looked down at the tragedy below and couldn''t help but stand out.


    The evil spirit is still rampant, raging on one side.


    Whew, whew, more and more people gathered in the sky, including Zhan Huang. They flew and stopped at the front, and then Zhan Zun. As for the soldiers and generals, Zhan Wang, because they need treasure to fly, they can''t float and stop in the sky. Therefore, they are like patrolling guards, flying back and forth in the rear.


    "What did you do there and how could it cause such a catastrophe?" the emperor frowned. These evil spirits are still spreading. If the whole Cangzhou is filled, it will be a huge disaster.


    "Several guys moved the array hub in the city and woke up the old monster who closed the town." Chu Haoyan said briefly and comprehensively.


    "What!" Tianshuang zhanhuang was not surprised by the earthquake, and several zhanhuang nearby also showed incredible color.


    The fall of the black sky sect has happened more than 100000 years ago. What else can survive?


    What a monster.


    They naturally doubt whether Chu Hao is talking freely, but this evil spirit is extremely terrible, which makes them believe again.


    "Everybody, we''d better hurry up and dissipate these evil spirits, otherwise there will be endless future troubles." a war emperor suggested.


    "Yes!" other warlords nodded one after another. If the evil spirit spread, it would cause terrible damage.


    Tianshuang Zhan Huang asked Zhang Tianhua to send Chu Hao and his three people to a distance. He pressed his right hand towards the bottom, and the star power condensed into a huge cold palm like a mountain, and calmed down the evil Qi at the bottom.


    Other warlords did not want to fall behind, so they took action to suppress them one after another.


    These are the war kings. They really stand at the top of the pyramid. With their move, the whole world seems dark. Only their attack is shining. It seems that they can reflect the present and ancient times and are incomparably strong.


    The evil spirit was immediately choked.


    All the people looked at it with joy in their hearts. Naturally, no one wants to see a good world ravaged by this evil spirit, which is not good for anyone. Just as their smiles came out, they saw that the stifled evil spirit suddenly launched a strong counterattack and expanded rapidly with a more ferocious momentum.


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop.


    Tianshuang zhanhuang and others were stunned. Although the move just now was not their strongest skill, you should know that it was the joint action of more than a dozen zhanhuang, but the other party didn''t even show his real body, but the evil spirit broke their attack.


    War emperor?


    At least the emperor of war, maybe even... The God of war!


    Thinking of the word God of war, the warlords couldn''t help feeling that their feet were soft. The God of war has not appeared in Cangzhou for tens of thousands of years. If a god of war is really suppressed here, who can stop it?


    If the God of war is willing to be the guardian of Cangzhou, it is naturally the best. However, let Cangzhou get rid of the weakest hat at once. But if the God of war is unhappy after being trapped for a long time and plans to kill, it will definitely be the disaster of the whole Cangzhou.


    It''s more likely to think about the latter. Just look at this evil spirit. How many people have been killed in such a short period of time?


    "Who dares to wake me up in advance?" a terrible voice sounded, which could make people''s souls tremble.


    Boom, the power of the evil spirit immediately soared thousands of times, as if it had only been a small fight before, and then it became real.


    Hector!


    Everyone was pale. Just now more than a dozen war emperors had nothing to do with the evil spirit. Now the power of the evil spirit has increased thousands of times. Can''t Lien Chan emperor easily erase it?


    A huge figure loomed in the evil spirit, as high as ten thousand feet. What shocked people was that a pair of wings were opened behind him, but the evil spirit was like ink, so I couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    Winged man? How is that possible!


    Everyone has an impulse to wipe their eyes. How can there be such a person?


    Chu Hao immediately thought of what he saw in the underground medicine field in the Grass Valley - there are all kinds of creatures'' skeletons everywhere, including Golden bone giants as high as 100 feet, and large snakes with double horns on their heads, which are suspected of dragons.


    At first, he was just a rough sweep. Maybe there were winged humans among them.


    The earth Medicine Valley is a force in ancient times, and even has the ability to leave tianwu star. If the creatures in the evil spirit are similar to the "fertilizer" in the earth Medicine Valley, they may have come from ancient times.


    Antiques and monsters more than a million years ago!


    Moreover, the bird man actually said the word "you". Can it be said that the black sky sect in the past also awakened him and was destroyed by him? If so, it can also explain the mystery that heitianjiao disappeared mysteriously overnight.


    "The madman is not dead, and he is still so fierce!" said the fat cat with great emotion.


    When he opened his mouth, he saw several people nearby looking at him with shocked eyes - anyone who suddenly saw a talking cat would be very surprised. Zhang Tianhua had a cold sweat on his back and almost threw the fat cat down.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a handsome seat?" the fat cat looked at the crowd and couldn''t help sweeping around, looking like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    I''ve never seen a talking cat, and it''s so ruffian.


    "Fat cat, this is not a black iron city. You should weigh your weight first. Are you qualified to be so arrogant?" Chu Hao warned.


    When he got out of the black iron city, he could see the cultivation accomplishments of the fat cat, which was the territory of Wuzong. The specific level was unclear.


    The fat cat shrunk his head, then farted and said, "if this seat is still in its heyday, just stretch out its claws to suppress all these people."


    As soon as this remark came out, the nearby people all showed their angry faces, but now the angry bird man is very likely to appear, so that they have no intention to fight and are ready to run at any time.


    Besides, Zhang Tianhua is the king of war at the peak level and is not easy to deal with.


    "Fat cat, don''t say a few words." Chu Hao blocked the fat cat''s mouth. This guy is cheap.


    The fat cat can''t earn Chu Hao''s strength. He can only dance his claws and call him what to do.


    "Damn it, waking me up in advance will make me lose a lot of life source." even after a thick evil spirit, you can still see that the bird man showed a strong angry face, and then he took a breath.


    Hoo, a strong suction hit, as if to pull the soul away from the body.


    "No, this guy is sucking our life essence!" a war emperor trembled.

 Chapter 313

    "Go back!" the warlords quickly retreated.


    As soon as they retreated, Zhan Zun also retreated after them, and then there were the war king, generals and soldiers. They were already in a more backward position. Therefore, although their speed could not be compared with the strong ones in the upper three realms, they were in a leading position.


    With the bird man''s big breath, the surrounding vegetation withered in an instant.


    This is that their life essence has been sucked away, supplementing the origin of the bird man''s life. Although they withdrew quickly, they also absorbed part of their life essence and looked depressed.


    There are only a few exceptions - Chu Hao, wild girl, Ke Ruoshan, fat cat and Zhang Tianhua.


    It''s not Zhang Tianhua''s strong strength that protected them. I didn''t see that the emperor Lien Chan was drained of his life essence. In contrast, what is Zhang Tianhua? They are all right because Chu Hao offered the mysterious jade seal in time.


    As soon as he found something wrong, he took out the jade seal, which was his only big killing weapon. When the bird man''s suction surged out, the grain of the jade seal was slightly luminous. The suction immediately met the blade and separated from them.


    The suction is invisible, and others can''t see this scene at all. Moreover, now everyone is shocked that their life essence has been extracted, and their flesh hurts so much that they can''t care to pay attention to others.


    Chu Hao also immediately put the jade seal into the mustard ring. This thing must not be shown to people.


    Fat cat took one more look, showing a trace of the surprise, obviously saw something, but did not speak.


    All around, everyone was in low spirits, especially those who didn''t live much, and their faces were full of depression.


    The amount of life essence will not affect the strength of the warrior, and this kind of thing can''t be seen or touched, because life essence affects the longevity of the warrior. The more vigorous the life essence is, the longer the life of the warrior. On the contrary, he is close to old death.


    Everyone knows that their life essence has been absorbed, but it is not clear how much they have absorbed. There is no way to quantify this thing. Moreover, this is the "injury" that can only be reflected in a long time later. How do you know how much the "injury" is?


    But even if you live less than one day, it won''t make people happy. What''s more, the bird man is extremely powerful. He takes a bite like this, and the life essence of people is more than equivalent to a life span of one or two days?


    But in the face of such a powerful existence, who dares to run up and criticize?


    The strength of the bird man has reached an unimaginable level. I''m afraid we have to invite the God of war to suppress it. But Cangzhou has long lost the God of war. Even if there is, is it urgent to invite you?


    Birdman finally stopped breathing. To everyone''s surprise, his figure was shrinking rapidly and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Whoever dares to worry about me again, I will kill all the people and animals on this planet!" the bird man''s cold voice came from the evil spirit. Whew, whew, the endless evil spirit began to shrink. It was only a breathing time, and all the evil spirit disappeared completely.


    If there were no headless bodies on the ground, everyone would think it was just a dream.


    People are like in a dream, so it''s over?


    The bird man was suppressed under the black iron city. How did he get out of trouble, but he was unhappy, and even sealed himself back? This is unacceptable.


    Moreover, how many years has the bird man been closed down? This iron and steel ancient city has something to do with the ancient times. If so, hasn''t the bird man been sealed off for more than a million years?


    Even if he was sealed by the black sky sect, it was more than 100000 years ago.


    God of war can only live for a thousand years. What the hell is this bird man?


    Everything was calm, but there were rough waves in everyone''s heart. Even the war emperor could not restrain the shock in his heart. In contrast, it seemed that it was not very important to absorb part of the essence of life before.


    "Go back first!" the emperor waved his hand and ordered all the people of Lingquan sect to return immediately.


    Other great men of the sect also issued the same order. Now who dares to move the black iron city in vain and is not afraid to wake up the bird man and kill him again?


    When he went back, the emperor of Tianshan war would not take Chu Hao with him. The old man was only close to the treasure of the wild girl, and he was very alert to Chu Hao, as if the wild girl was his granddaughter. He was afraid of being abducted by Chu Hao.


    More than ten days later, the people of Lingquan sect also returned to the mountains.


    Chu Hao and Ke Ruoshan gave the remaining two strange heart lotus to Zhang Tianhua, which made Zhang Tianhua very excited.


    He is the king of peak warfare. The next step is Zhan Zun, but to take this step, he needs to have a great understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. The understanding is always related to the soul. The stronger the power of the soul, the understanding will be improved accordingly.


    Moreover, to perceive the mysteries of heaven and earth, the power of the soul must also be strong. In fact, heaven and earth Avenue has always been in front of us, but whether we can feel it or not and whether we can understand the truth from it is another matter.


    Zhang Tianhua''s talent to become the king of war naturally goes without saying. Now, coupled with two strange heart lotus to expand his soul, he has great confidence in Tu Honglie''s one-step breakthrough in Zhan Zun.


    Zhan Zun is the upper three realms, which is an all-round improvement at a level, just like rebirth.


    At that time, Tu Honglie will have to respectfully call himself an adult or an elder in front of him.


    Zhang Tianhua immediately went to seclusion.


    Ke Ruoshan also has a great understanding. She takes more strange heart lotus and has no breakthrough in the black iron city. Now she has thick accumulation and thin hair, which makes her see the hope of breaking through the fifth level. Naturally, she has to go to seclusion.


    "This world is so miserable that I can''t bear to see it now." the fat cat sighed, "I knew that we should have been born in the evening for hundreds of years. Now the environment of this world, when and when can we restore our former strength."


    "Fat cat, you still have a strong time?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Meow, this seat is not powerful. Do you think this seat is a sick cat?" the fat cat stretched out his paw and said, "smelly boy, come on, this seat has a fight with you to let you know what is heaven and earth."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "fat cat, don''t you know I''m double perfect, and I''ve also practiced body art? Who else is my opponent in the realm of Wuzong?"


    This is not his arrogance, but he has indeed reached the limit that Wuzong may reach. If anyone can win him, he can only be a war soldier.


    "Hahaha, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today!" said the fat cat triumphantly, "come and fight!"


    "Fat cat, you just owe smoke?"


    "Meow, you owe it!"


    One person and one cat are unwilling to show weakness and boast to each other.


    "That depends on the move!" Chu Hao clapped his hand and hit the fat cat.


    Whew, the fat cat''s body flashed, as if it would blink, immediately disappeared from the original place, and then suddenly appeared behind Chu Hao, patting him with a claw on the back of his head.


    So fast!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that when he stepped on it, he quickly bounced away. At the same time, he patted back with his right palm and pressed it on the fat cat.


    The fat cat''s figure disappeared again.


    Chu Hao used this move before. When he fought with chaikang a long time ago, the other party also used a similar body method, which can accelerate the body shape to a terrible level in a very short time.


    But every time chaikang uses "blink", he needs to wait for a long time to recover, otherwise he would have been killed by chaikang.


    The fat cat doesn''t seem to have this limit. It''s always blinking, and it''s not the illusion of blinking caused by chaikang''s high-speed movement. It seems to be really blinking - either its speed has exceeded Chu Hao''s upper limit of eyesight and can''t capture the track, which looks like blinking.


    Chu Hao''s power is far above the fat cat, and xingmang is a 19 times concentrated big killer, but the problem is that he can''t touch a hair of the fat cat, and no matter how strong his combat power is.


    "Ha ha ha, little Haozi, now you know how powerful this seat is?" the fat cat laughed, looking like a small man''s ambition.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "fat cat, try my move again." he offered the dark blue sword and began to run the fourth move of thunder sword.


    Thunder clouds!


    This is an omni-directional sword move, which can strike a wide range of areas without difference. This scattered his power, which must not be better than the concentrated blow, but now Chu Hao is the double fullness of the three small territories. How terrible his power is. Even if it is scattered a hundred times, it is still terrible.


    Rumble, thunder clouds in the sky, countless lightning rolling in it.


    "Xiaohaozi, you really have some means, but what a pity you met is the cat emperor!" the fat cat''s body flashed and broke away from the area shrouded by thunder clouds in an instant.


    Chu Hao lightly vibrated the dark blue sword and ran after the fat cat. What''s more terrible is that the thunder cloud actually moved with him. Moreover, the lightning was tightly woven, but it was stored without hair, which made people more afraid.


    "No, that''s ok?" the fat cat couldn''t help getting scared and hurriedly ran away. "Xiaohaozi, you can actually practice your sword skills. Are you still human?"


    Chu Hao can''t help hating his teeth. The fat cat''s mouth is really cheap and can always make people angry.


    "Fat cat, dare you take it?" he shouted as he chased.


    "Bah, bah, bah, the fool takes it!" the fat cat runs fast in front. This guy is definitely a thief. The star''s strength and cultivation can''t compare with Chu Hao, but the speed is amazing. No matter how Chu Hao chases him, he can''t get close.


    Over time, the thunder cloud finally began to dissipate. Even Chu Hao could not maintain the evil spirit all the time.


    The fat cat finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked back and said, "xiaohaozi, if you go back to this era, you should be able to rank among the top 100, um, the top 50 in Wuzong territory."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help hissing and said, "even if you want to hurt me, you can''t help exaggerating?"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself, smelly boy. In that era, there were so many geniuses, and there were many double fullness like you. At that time, almost everyone also practiced physical skills. Some geniuses were endowed with unique advantages and were born in harmony with the Tao, and were destined to become kings." the fat cat hit him.

 Chapter 314

    In ancient times, there was no lack of the double fullness of the three small environments, which Chu Hao knew. In ancient times, the environment of heaven and earth was completely different from that now. It was known that there were spiritual grass everywhere, and there was no lack of natural materials and treasures. Therefore, it was normal for everyone to practice physical skills.


    But Chu Hao still has strong self-confidence and believes that he will never be weaker than anyone in the first war at the same level.


    The fat cat even ranked himself in thirty or fifty. He looks down on him!


    "Boy, don''t be unconvinced. The level of martial arts in that era is much higher than now. We have all kinds of means. It''s unfair for you to compare with them in future generations." the fat cat said to the point.


    Chu Hao thought of the Silver Dragon Armor. If it is intact, it can directly improve the warrior''s combat power. Can yuan Tiangang match if he wants to wear it?


    No one has stipulated that treasure can''t be used in battle. Otherwise, why do you want treasure?


    Moreover, treasure ware is only a means to improve martial arts. There are also pills and even more mysterious things, such as elementalization. Blood can affect the degree of elementalization of martial arts. In ancient times, God of war was like a dog. It is not uncommon for their offspring to jump out several blood vessels whose purity exceeded Chu Hao. After all, the base number is there.


    It''s really unfair to compare modern people with ancient people. The two live in different environments.


    "Moreover, some geniuses in ancient times also integrated the elements of heaven and earth, and the power of physique was just pointing!" the fat cat said again.


    "How a fusion?" Chu Hao stopped and asked.


    "Take you for example, you have the attribute of fire, and some spiritual fires will be born in heaven and earth and have supreme powers. If you can integrate with them, your physique will be greatly improved. One punch will blow out and the sea of fire will soar." the fat cat said, "I have seen an evil spirit integrating three spiritual fires, and one punch will evaporate the sea."


    Chu Hao was fascinated for a while, and then said, "according to your meaning, I can also integrate spiritual fire?"


    "OK is OK, but now the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and the number of spiritual fires has also decreased sharply. Whether you can meet it depends on your luck." the fat cat jumped onto Chu Hao''s shoulder again and combed his beard.


    "However, a month later, he finally reached the peak of the ten pulse martial arts school, and his physical strength kept up with him. He didn''t drop a penny, and reached the extreme of the second level of the Bati Jue. Unfortunately, he couldn''t master the fifth form of the thunder sword, but there were signs of the unification of the six forms, which was not far from mastering.


    Now, his star power and physical strength have encountered a bottleneck.


    The star power can continue to improve only after breaking through the war soldiers, and so can the physical strength. The cells in the body have to undergo an earth shaking change and completely split twice.


    This will not happen overnight.


    Chu Hao naturally decided to break through the war soldiers first. Physical cultivation is only an aid and gives priority to star power.


    Zhang Tianhua left the customs as early as a few days ago. He was very happy because he really saw the hope of breakthrough Zhan Zun. Reaching his height is extremely difficult every step. There may be a few years or even more between seeing hope and real breakthrough.


    According to Zhang Tianhua, he can break through as soon as a year, which is very amazing.


    First, Qi Xinlian improved his soul. Second, he had already stood on this threshold, but he just lacked a foot at the door.


    Zhang Tianhua also supports Chu Hao very much and asks him to go to Tianquan as soon as possible. He also plans to let Ke Rushan accompany him, but Chu Hao politely refuses. Now he has Silver Dragon Armor in his hand, and his self-protection ability has exceeded Ke Rushan.


    If you let koroshan with him, she will encounter a situation that even koroshan can''t deal with, but she is a burden.


    Chu Hao certainly wouldn''t say it bluntly. He just said that Ke Ruoshan also had to practice and couldn''t delay her time, and he could act according to his circumstances and come and go more conveniently.


    Zhang Tianhua thought for a moment and agreed - this boy can grow all the way to shimai Wuzong. He is obviously a cautious man and can be assured of doing things.


    Chu Hao didn''t set out immediately. Before that, he had to find someone to settle an old account.


    Han Zongxin.


    The guy and his brother hypocritically said that they wanted to resolve their old grievances with him and invited him to drink, but secretly gave him a lost soul, and then provoked Feng Haizhong to challenge him with the intention of giving him an arm.


    If he hadn''t been alert and taken an antidote pill given by a grain of grass, he might have been caught.


    How could he settle this account like this?


    Now he has reached the peak of the ten veins. He really has a double fullness. Coupled with his terrible physical strength, even if Han Zongxin is a soldier who breaks through the nine veins, what about Zhao Bian!


    ¡ª¡ªIf Yue Feng wanted to fight, he would sacrifice the Silver Dragon Armor and beat him together.


    He sent out words to fight Han Zongxin.


    Little Wuzong challenged the soldiers?


    When the news came out, the whole Lingquan sect was in a joke mentality. Chu Hao killed a soldier in the black iron city, but then there was the big killing. The hot news didn''t come out at all, so everyone went back to their sect.


    There is a consensus in the martial arts and Taoism circles that the war soldiers absolutely crush the Wuzong. Otherwise, why does the Wuzong belong to the three small territories and the war soldiers belong to the middle three territories?


    This is an insurmountable gap.


    Han Zongxin also spoke and asked Chu Hao to practice for a few more years before challenging him. His words were full of disdain.


    Indeed, it''s no good for him to play with Chu Hao. Can winning bring him fame? Lost? Of course, this is not within his scope of consideration.


    "Han Zongxin, you coward, are you afraid? When you are afraid, you run over and kowtow to admit defeat. We reluctantly accept you as a servant." the fat cat provokes Chu Hao. This is definitely a ruffian cat. There is no limit for hooligans.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he greeted the 18 generations of Han''s ancestors one by one. He became his grandson. He looked like a cat''s ancestor, which made Han Zongxin and Han Tao vomit blood in anger.


    The fat cat also looked disdainful and said, "what an old man we are. Let his ancestors line up to be younger brothers for 18 generations. That still looks up to his family."


    It''s true that fat cat came from ancient times. It''s more than enough to be Han Zongxin''s 18 ancestors, even his 18 generations.


    Fat cat''s words were released from Zhang Tianhua''s residence. Han Zongxin naturally thought it was ordered by Chu Hao. He couldn''t help it. He immediately agreed to Chu Hao''s challenge and beat Chu Hao hard.


    The two sides agreed to fight another day.


    "Brother, that boy is Wuzong. He knows that his strength is far from that of you. Why should he take the initiative to provoke? I''m afraid there are ghosts!" the Han brothers discussed in the room.


    Han Zongxin stretched out his finger and knocked on the table and said, "although the trip to the black iron city is short, many people have indeed obtained many secret treasures of the black sky cult, and their strength has greatly increased. I heard that Chu Hao has also obtained some strange heart lotus."


    "What, strange lotus, strange lotus that can enhance the power of the soul?" Han Tao was shocked.


    "Yes." Han Zongxin nodded. It''s no secret. At the beginning, the people in the whole black iron city knew the news and dug three feet to look for Chu Hao. Unfortunately, after Chu Hao appeared, the evil spirit leaked out, causing a catastrophe, and the matter of chasing and killing Chu Hao was over.


    Han Tao can''t help but be full of envy. His soul can''t cultivate at all. He will only slowly improve with the improvement of his realm. The more powerful his soul is, the more obvious the benefits are.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the one hand, the promotion of Shouyuan can also improve understanding, which in turn promotes the promotion of the realm of martial arts. Therefore, the elixir to enhance the power of the soul is far more precious than the general elixir.


    Han Zongxin also shows a touch of jealousy. He is clearly a war soldier and his strength is far better than Chu Hao. Why is this opportunity not his?


    "Elder brother, do you mean that in addition to Qi Xinlian, this boy has also got some kind of secret room of Heitian cult, which can raise his strength to the war soldier level?" Han Tao said "suddenly realized".


    "Hum, otherwise, do you think that boy will be stupid enough to challenge me with the body of Wu Zong?" Han Zongxin said coldly.


    Speaking of stupid words, the two brothers showed their anger at the same time. At the beginning, they set up a game to harm Chu Hao. The other party obviously took the lost soul dispersion, but it didn''t work at all. Feng Haizhong was defeated in public again, which made Yue Feng lose face.


    For this matter, they don''t know how many times they bowed to Yue Feng and admitted their mistakes, but the pimples on both sides have not been eliminated. In the final analysis, it is naturally Chu Hao''s fault.


    "What about that?" Han Tao asked nervously. The other party was obviously prepared and must be very sure.


    Han Zongxin smiled and said, "I have borrowed a secret treasure from the master. It comes from ancient times. Although it can''t improve the combat power, it can make all the secret treasures ineffective."


    "Ju, there is such a treasure!" Han Tao was stunned.


    "The prosperity of martial arts in ancient times is far from comparable to today!" Han Zongxin said disdainfully. "I''d like to see what the boy''s face will look like when he finds that the treasure is invalid."

 Chapter 315

    Chu haozhan Han Zongxin.


    This is very sensational, because Chu Hao had a fight with Feng Hai before. Whether Feng Haizhong or Han Zongxin, they are tu Honglie''s disciples or followers, while Chu Hao is Zhang Tianhua''s disciple.


    The grudge between Tu and Zhang is no secret in Lingquan sect.


    In this war, will Zhang faction go to the next city, or will Tu faction pull back? Intellectually, everyone naturally prefers Han Zongxin to win. It is obvious that one is a war soldier and the other is just Wu Zong. Fools know which side to bet on.


    But the problem is here. Chu Hao is not a fool. He knows that Han Zongxin is a war soldier, but he still dares to challenge. This is by no means aimed at humiliating himself.


    Does Chu Hao have any magic weapon to win?


    Because of this speculation, the suspense of this battle of great disparity is retained, and people expect that Chu Hao dares to challenge Han Zongxin about what secret weapon he hides.


    The day passed quickly.


    Chu Hao and Han Zongxin appeared in the open space at the foot of the mountain almost at the same time. The internal exchanges of Lingquan sect were basically carried out here.


    "Elder martial brother Yue is coming." the crowd caused a sensation. The name of Yue Feng has existed as a God in Lingquan sect in recent years. It is destined to become a great figure in the world, and people can only have endless admiration.


    Yue Feng was still handsome and handsome. Behind him were two young men, one of whom broke his arm -- Fu Haizhong.


    For Wu Zhe, breaking an arm is equivalent to half his future. Yue Feng actually left Feng Haizhong with him. Is this his true benevolence and magnanimity, or is it just a show?


    Only he knows.


    Fu Haizhong looked at Chu Hao with an undisguised resentment in his eyes. Instead of being weakened by breaking an arm, his spirit became deeper and his strength obviously took a step further.


    Chu Hao even became disabled after he suffered heavy losses twice in a row, but his confidence was not frustrated. Instead, he went further and lived up to the name of genius.


    Several more young people with divine light came. Although they were not as powerful as Yue Feng, they still won the exclamation of the people.


    Duan Jing, the little heavenly king, Bao Wen, the ten square magic hand, hell fire burning the sky, and Zhao Yu, the silver lotus fairy, are all the best among the young generation of Lingquan sect. Although their momentum and strength are not as strong as Yue Feng, who can tell whether they will catch up and suddenly have a big explosion and their strength soars?


    Originally, it was impossible for war soldiers to attract the attention of these young Tianjiao, not to mention that Chu Hao was just Wuzong. But because of this, it will arouse their curiosity and want to know why Chu Hao dared to do so.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the young dragon a fool for the first time?


    The kings of the younger generation took their seats one after another, while none of the strong of the older generation appeared. Presumably, they will not be allowed to fight at this level, but maybe there are several old monsters hiding in the dark to watch the war.


    No, at the top of the tree in a corner, the emperor of Tianshuang war ate chicken legs with the wild girl, looking down.


    "Chu Hao, how dare you challenge me?" Han Zongxin stood carelessly in front of Chu Hao and said to Chu Hao disdainfully.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a first-class war soldier. Don''t look too high."


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s not too much to say that ten pulse martial arts teachers are against one pulse martial arts school, because from martial arts teachers to martial arts school, there are only more stars, and the improvement of power is not unreasonable.


    But from Wuzong to zhanbing, this step is too big, so big that Wuzong can only look up to it.


    "Ha ha!" Han Zongxin laughed. He took out a small bell, all golden, and said, "I know you must have got some treasure in Heitian cult, which gives you the strength of war soldier level, but do you know what this bell is?"


    "Fair bell!" someone exclaimed.


    Hearing the name, everyone couldn''t help talking about the beauty of the bell.


    This is a treasure inherited from ancient times. Tu Honglie found it in one trace. Its function is to invalidate all ancient treasures - yes, only for ancient treasures.


    Because of this function, this bell has also been called "fair bell", and its original name has long been annihilated in history.


    For example, today''s treasure ware only improves the combat power of martial artists, which is far from being compared with the casting technique in ancient times. Therefore, if Chu Hao uses today''s treasure, how can he make up for the gap with the war soldiers by improving his combat power? If it''s an ancient treasure... Sorry, even a trace of power can''t work.


    This simply blocked Chu Hao''s chances of winning.


    Yue Feng, Duan Jing and others shook their heads slightly. Originally, ancient treasures were the only possibility for Chu Hao to win, but since this road was blocked, Chu Hao naturally had no hope at all.


    "Eh, the soul killing bell actually fell in the boy''s hand?" the fat cat was very surprised. He jumped on Chu Hao''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiao Haozi, try to get the bell!"


    "What''s the use?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I want to hang a bell around my neck," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat with distrust on his face. This fat cat is full of ruffians. The word "loyalty" is bullshit in his eyes. It''s strange to believe it. He shook his head and said, "I just grabbed such a treasure. Will Tu Honglie stop? Can you carry a war king?"


    "If it''s not clear, it''s dark. We must get this bell!" the fat cat bit her teeth, jumped gently and fell to one side.


    Chu Hao was surprised that the bell could make the fat cat so eager to get it. Obviously, it was more than "fair". He couldn''t help thinking that if he had a chance, he would get the bell.


    "Chu Hao, do you still want a war?" Han Zongxin said proudly, with strong disdain on his face.


    Even Wu Zong deserves to challenge him. Bah.


    "Why not?" Chu Hao smiled faintly. He didn''t intend to rely on any treasure. What about the fair bell, which had no impact on him.


    Dare a war?


    Everyone is surprised. They all took out the fair bell. How else can you turn it? Is Chu Hao taking some medicine and his strength can soar in a short time? But this drug must have a strong negative effect. Is it worth paying such a price for a top genius like Chu hao?


    "Ha ha, since you are so stubborn, come and fight!" Han Zongxin said coldly. He was forced to fight with a Wuzong. He has lost all face. Then he will teach Chu Hao a lesson and avenge his brother.


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "it should have been so long ago."


    Han Zongxin frowned slightly. How could Chu Hao still be so leisurely. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Does the other party have any means? He didn''t dare to be careless. It was a battle in which he won without glory, but he would lose his hair if he lost.


    Chu Hao clenched his fist and said, "Han Zongxin, you have a bad character. For the sake of the same clan, I''ll teach you a good lesson today so that you won''t lose the face of Lingquan sect in the future."


    I bah!


    Han Zongxin''s face immediately became very ugly. What are you, but just Wu Zong? Why do you want to teach me a lesson? Only his master Tu Honglie is qualified to say that even Yuefeng can''t surpass it.


    He flew into a rage and pointed to Chu Hao. A purple light immediately burst out.


    Chu Hao''s fist greeted him with a loud bang. The purple light hit his fist, but it was like running water hitting a rock. Immediately, it broke into countless small streamers.


    what!


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    This fist, without water, is the embodiment of Chu Hao''s real power.


    Although it is not clear that Han Zongxin used several percent of his strength, can he smash the attack of the soldiers with one punch? Is this what Wuzong can do?


    Evil!


    Yue Feng, Duan Jing, Bao Wen and other young Kings also showed surprise. This scene was absolutely unexpected to them.


    "Ten pulse Wuzong, double fullness!" murmured the emperor tianshuangzhan in the distance, with a strange flash in his eyes, "I didn''t expect this boy to really take this step! According to the ancient saying, the three small areas achieve double fullness, and their strength is comparable to that of low-level soldiers. The most terrible weapon is xingmang. Even after the soldiers are liquefied, the star power can''t resist, and can at least enhance the power of a big realm."


    "Hey, hey, I really found a treasure."


    "Girl, don''t play all day, or you''ll be left behind by this boy." the old war emperor looked at the wild girl and showed a doting expression on his face, "you''re naturally fit and destined to be one of the strongest people in the world!"


    "Oh!" the girl agreed readily.


    Tianshuang Zhan Huang couldn''t help but draw her old face. This girl is absolutely heartless. Don''t look at her happy promise now. When she turns around, it''s definitely a crazy rhythm.


    In fact, the girl''s entry is not slow at all. Her physique is ready to enter the war soldier level. The so-called barrier seems to her to have no existence at all. But that''s why the old war emperor doesn''t want the girl to waste such rebellious qualifications. If she tries harder, won''t she enter the country faster?


    We must be cruel in the future. We must not be soft hearted when she begged. Jade can''t be cut into pieces. If we can''t carve this beautiful jade into a peerless strong man, even heaven won''t forgive their waste.


    "How could it be!" Han Zongxin was shocked. He used at least 50% of his strength just now, but Chu Hao easily dissolved it. How could he accept it?


    You''re just Wuzong.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I said I would teach you a good lesson. Do you think I''m teasing you?"


    Han Zongxin was shocked, but he was half angry when he heard this. He snorted and said, "what if you can stop me? That punch is useless even one percent of my real combat power."


    Indeed, he didn''t use his full strength in that punch, and he didn''t use his martial arts. His words are not exaggerated.


    "Then let go of the war!" Chu Hao took the initiative and shot away at Han Zongxin.

 Chapter 316

    Of course, Han Zongxin was not afraid. He also raised his fists and welcomed Chu Hao.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone was shocked. How could Chu Hao''s power be so strong!


    Is this guy really Wuzong?


    "Shimai Wuzong! This guy has broken through to shimai!" someone turned pale and exclaimed.


    "This guy reached the ten veins when he was a martial arts teacher. Now if he reaches the ten veins Wuzong again, it will be... Double great fullness."


    "I''ve heard people say that if the three small areas achieve double greatness, they will get incredible ability."


    "It''s really incredible. The soldiers should have absolutely crushed Wuzong, but now they are tied. It''s unacceptable."


    "If elder martial brother Yue Feng is the representative of late success, Chu Hao is a dazzling new star. At least at this stage, no one can compare with him."


    "Don''t forget yuan Tiangang!"


    "Yes, Yuan Tiangang is also a breakthrough of the ten pulse martial arts teacher. If he can reach the ten pulse again, his achievements will not be weaker than Chu Hao."


    "And the body repair girl."


    "Natural physical cultivation, amazing brute force and terrible physique. Even low-level soldiers can hardly hurt the top-level physical cultivation sect."


    "Do you want to usher in a martial arts world? There may be two great consummation of the three small realms and a natural physical cultivation."


    Everyone talked about the double fullness of the three small areas. They saw a miracle.


    Han Zongxin is gnashing his teeth. How did he meet such a demon?


    No matter whether today''s war is won or lost, he is destined to become a stepping stone for Chu Hao. What a rebellious thing it is for a Wuzong who can fight with the soldiers? Unfortunately, he is not a witness to this miracle, but a footnote.


    Since it is inevitable to become a green leaf, he should also become a green leaf to defeat safflower. Otherwise, if he is defeated by Chu Hao, he will become the biggest joke in history.


    ¡ª¡ªIt may be the first soldier defeated by Wuzong since ancient times.


    But he didn''t know that in fact, four soldiers had died in Chu Hao''s hands. There were no more than one of them and no less than one of them.


    "Mieling palm!" Han Zongxin roared violently and finally used his unique skill.


    Mieling palm, a prefecture level intermediate martial art, is one of Tu Honglie''s three unique skills. Han Zongxin was taught after he broke through the war.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, Han Zongxin''s big white boned hands are constantly emerging around him. Just looking at them makes people feel very uncomfortable, as if their eyes are going to be pulled out.


    Evil enough.


    There are nine in total, forming the shape of the nine palaces.


    He has just reached the stage of small success. If he is successful, he will form 9981 big hands, which will be more powerful than ever.


    This is a unique move. Han Zongxin worked hard until he was punched three times by Chu Hao. At such a high price, the power is naturally powerful and overwhelming towards Chu Hao.


    No hiding, no flashing.


    "No, how can Chu Hao let Han Zongxin use the mieling palm? This is a prefecture level intermediate martial art. Once it works, it can improve Han Zongxin''s power a hundred times. It''s very terrible!"


    "It''s too careless. I think I''m a genius. I underestimate Han Zongxin."


    "That is, Han Zongxin is also a first-class soldier no matter what. He has reached the peak and even stepped into the second-class with one foot. Can he be underestimated?"


    "Alas, it seems that Chu Hao must pay a price. The most taboo in fighting is to underestimate the enemy carelessly. He is looking for a way to lose, otherwise he may win the war and create a precedent in history."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another and was surrounded by mieling palms from top to bottom, left and right. It was definitely only a hard hit. When the power was almost the same, if they wanted to fight each other, they had to sacrifice their own unique skills.


    Now Chu Hao doesn''t use his unique skill carelessly, so naturally he will lose without winning!


    This kind of ground level medium-grade martial arts can increase the combat power a hundred times. The gap between using unique skills and not using them is too big.


    Boom, the white bone big hand attacked, and the nine giant palms patted Chu Hao almost at the same time. The aftershocks made the ground shake like a dance. Fortunately, this is Lingquan mountain, which has been reinforced by generations of war emperors. It is also strong. It is impossible to be destroyed by the battle at the war soldier level.


    The dust was rising, and no one could see what it looked like in the scene, but most people thought to themselves that when the dust dispersed, what they saw must be Chu Hao lying on the ground, seriously injured.


    It''s all over.


    Han Zongxin sneered. He dared to look down on him and let him use his unique skill. Now do you know the consequences? He turned and was about to leave. In his eyes, the war was naturally over.


    "Hey, what are you running for?" a voice came from the dust.


    what!


    Everyone was stunned. This was Chu Hao''s voice. But the problem was that he was so sturdily blasted by the mieling palm. How could his voice not be weak?


    Hoo, a mountain wind blew and lifted the dust, showing Chu Hao''s slender figure.


    Sure enough, it was intact.


    How is that possible?


    "Physical cultivation!" someone said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s impossible. Without stepping into the war soldiers, how can you eat the unique skills of the war soldiers!" someone immediately shook his head and said he didn''t believe it.


    "Haven''t you heard that the strongest body cultivation can''t even kill the God of war?"


    "But Chu Hao is not a warrior level physical cultivation!"


    "Han Zongxin is not the God of war!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chu Hao. He was dressed in blue and ordinary materials. He was by no means a treasure.


    How did this stop?


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "is that all you have? Didn''t you eat?"


    Still teasing!


    Everyone''s skin twitched, and Han Zongxin''s face turned white, but Chu Hao really ate this record. Who can do this with Wu Zong''s body, naturally can be so awesome.


    Chu Hao strides towards Han Zongxin. He is not Tixiu. He will never know how strong his physique can be.


    Han Zongxin frowned. The other party''s defense is too terrible. How can he fight? None of the best moves can hurt your opponent.


    Whew, Chu Hao flew out and waved his fists.


    "I don''t believe your body can be strong and invincible!" Han Zongxin roared, desperate to use mieling palm. One big white bone hand emerged one after another and passed over to Chu haozhen.


    "You have a unique skill?" Chu Hao snorted, his fists turned into palms, and the five movements were unified.


    Boom!


    Han Zongxin immediately vomited blood, staggered back, and his face was quite ugly.


    To tell you the truth, they have the same strength and both use unique skills. The power of mieling palm is not much worse than the five styles of return to one. The problem is that Chu Hao''s physique is too strong. A hard blow is at most painful, but for Han Zongxin, this crime is great.


    Star power is limited. It can be used for attack or defense. The total amount will not change. Although the lethality of this enlarged move is greatly increased, the consequence is that the defense power is sharply reduced. Han Zongxin is not physical cultivation. How can he carry it?


    "It''s too weak. No wonder it can only make some intrigues." Chu Hao said faintly, throwing out his right hand and hitting again.


    Boom!


    Han Zongxin reluctantly took a note. He couldn''t help vomiting blood again. His face was as white as paper. What depressed him most was Chu Hao''s sarcasm, which pierced his heart one by one.


    Too weak? How many of the younger generation in Cangzhou can join the army before the age of 30? He can even establish a sect and become a grandmaster.


    But what did he refute? Chu Hao is still just Wuzong, so he can easily suppress him. When he breaks through the war soldiers?


    Once a breakthrough is made, it will be a hundred times more powerful. It''s amazing to think about it. What level of soldiers can fight him? Fifth order? Sixth order? Who let him be unlucky, unexpectedly provoked such a monster.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Enough!" a cold drink sounded, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Yue Feng. The man like a God has stood up and exuded indescribable majesty.


    Chu Hao took Han Zongxin''s neck, looked back at Yue Feng, grinned and said, "you said enough is enough. Who do you think you are?"


    Hector!


    Everyone took a breath. It was Yue Feng, the first person of the new generation of Lingquan sect, and even one of the best in Cangzhou. In Lingquan sect, people like Duan Jing, Bao Wen, Huotian and Zhao Yu are competing with Yue Feng for the first place, but even they dare not speak to Yue Feng like this.


    "Let go!" Yue Feng didn''t get angry, but said faintly.


    PA, Chu Hao slapped Han Zongxin in the face and murmured, "what cats and dogs dare to give orders."


    "Meow, xiaohaozi, how dare you look down on this seat?" the fat cat was unhappy and waved his paw, looking threatening.


    Yue Feng finally showed a trace of anger. Since his cultivation, his words were like golden rules. No one dared not obey them, but Chu Hao was so bold. He had opened his mouth twice, but the other party still didn''t stop. Instead, he slapped Han Zongxin in the face in response.


    This is a provocation to him.


    "For the last time, let go," he said faintly, "otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you to respect your elders instead of martial Uncle Zhang!"


    Pop!


    In response, Chu Hao slapped Han Zongxin again, which made Han Zongxin almost sad and angry. It''s clear that you and Yue Feng are fighting against each other. Why are you beating me?


    Yue Feng finally moved and walked towards the field, with a trace of evil spirit flashing on his face.


    "Let''s go!" an old voice suddenly sounded, full of supreme authority, which made everyone palpitating and unable to resist.


    It''s the frost war emperor.

 Chapter 317

    Who dares not to respect the emperor since he speaks? Even if Yue Feng is the strongest king of this generation, he can still fart in Tianshuang war emperor. He is not qualified to object.


    "Hum!" Yue Feng''s face was a little ugly. He had never been refuted, which embarrassed him and made him feel that his prestige had been challenged. Moreover, Chu Hao once beat his followers twice, and now he beat his junior brother into a dead dog.


    But Tianshuang and the emperor opened their mouth. Can he still face each other?


    He turned and left. Feng Haizhong and another young follower hurriedly followed, but Feng Haizhong''s face was filled with a look of schadenfreude. This time, Chu Hao offended Yue Feng heavily. With his understanding of Yue Feng, it could never end so simply.


    "Hey, don''t forget there''s another guy!" Chu Hao threw Han Zongxin out and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Yue Feng''s face was more ugly.


    Chu Hao was asked to stop before. He didn''t stop. Now they are leaving, but they throw people out. Isn''t it clear that they are provoking? But Yue Feng can''t leave Han Zongxin here. After all, Han Zongxin is his younger martial brother. It''s embarrassing for Han Zongxin to lie here. Does he have light on his face?


    "Carry people away!" he said to Feng Haizhong and another follower.


    "Yes!"


    Lift the sea seal and they speed away.


    As soon as the master left, the audience naturally dispersed one after another, but as we all know, the battle between Zhang and Tu is becoming more and more intense. Before that, Zhang Tianhua and Tu Honglie were close to each other, but in terms of disciples, Tu Men was completely ahead.


    The sudden rise of Yue Feng is unexpected. After all, who can see the talent of late success?


    I thought the butcher''s gate would eventually suppress Zhang''s gate. Unexpectedly, a Chu Hao suddenly came out. The three small areas were double and full. It was against the sky. It''s hard to say now. As long as Chu Hao can keep such a monster, the enemy Yuefeng will never be a problem, and may even be suppressed in turn.


    "Master, why don''t you let Chu Hao fight with that guy?" the wild girl was very dissatisfied with the tunnel. She not only liked fighting, but also liked watching people fight.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang smiled and said, "although Chu boy is a demon, he is still a Wuzong after all. Yue Feng is already an eighth order. This gap... Hey, unless this boy can be elemental, it will never make up for the gap in strength."


    "Chu boy dares to be so domineering. He must have got some ancient treasure in the black iron city, which can make up for the gap in this great realm. However, it''s better not to expose this kind of thing easily. Maybe he can save his life in the future."


    The wild girl was magnanimous in her heart, but she didn''t have any intrigues. She couldn''t help blinking her big eyes and said, "why?"


    Tianshuang Zhan Huang cast a spoiled look in his eyes. The disciple was as pure as snow on a high mountain. He didn''t want to let her know the ugliness of the world. Even if the girl always wanted to wander in the world in the future, he would rather love the disciple to know later.


    "This boy has reached the peak of Wuzong. Next, he will go to Tianquan to understand. There must be many people who think it is bad for him. However, no one dares to do it in the open. After all, we have to fear the prestige of Lingquan sect."


    The old war emperor analyzed: "therefore, someone must have secretly shot, but Chu boy is Wuzong after all. It''s enough to send high-level soldiers to deal with him. At most, he is the general. The war king should disdain it."


    "If Chu boy has a life-saving weapon, he can save his life at that time. Otherwise, if he really provokes the war king, I don''t believe he can survive."


    The wild girl couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and said, "it''s so dangerous. Tell him not to go."


    "Nonsense." Tian Shuang Zhan Huang said with a smile, "how can a martial artist become a weapon without going through the hardships of life and death? I was chased and killed no less than a hundred times in those years, but after I broke through Zhan Zun, I was the only one who wanted to kill others."


    "Then I''ll accompany Chu Hao, and I''ll go through hardships," the girl shouted.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what calendar do you grind!" Tianshuang zhanhuang hurriedly advised, "you are born with excellent physique and have no cultivation bottleneck at all. Your other three masters have gone to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for you. You stay here. When you raise your physique to Zhan Zun, you can go down the mountain."


    "Boring." the girl tooted her mouth and looked very dissatisfied. She turned her eyes and said, "people want to eat qingluan meat!"


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang couldn''t help twitching. The baby was still a snack and had a very tricky mouth. He tried to pick up the rare birds with a trace of divine animal blood. It''s estimated that she didn''t have to wait until she reached Zhan Zun down the mountain. The rare birds on the mountain had been eaten by her long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, Chu Hao has reached the peak of Wuzong. Next, he must go to Tianquan to understand. It''s not as good as an old slave -" at Yue Feng''s residence, an old man in gray stood respectfully behind Yue Feng and proposed to him. The seemingly faint old eyes suddenly burst out with amazing murderous spirit.


    Yue Feng frowned and said, "anyway, Chu Hao is also my same family. Forget it."


    "Yes, young Lord." the old man in grey lowered his head, but his eyes were still murderous.


    "You all go down." Yue Feng waved his hand.


    The old man in gray clothes, Feng Haizhong and others all withdrew one after another. After leaving the house, the old man in gray clothes turned around and closed the door. Then he came to the yard with the other four followers of Yue Feng.


    "Old Zhao, do you really want to let that boy grow up?" Feng haichongtou couldn''t help but say.


    The old man in grey clothes, surnamed Zhao, was a bandit. When he was chased and killed, he was saved by a strong man of the Yue family. From then on, he joined the Yue family and became an old servant. Later, he became Yue Feng''s servant and Taoist protector.


    At that time, he was only a Wu Zong. He broke through the war soldiers in the Yue family. Although he had no hope to break through as a general for decades, he also reached the peak of the eighth rank War soldiers. He cultivated his star power very pure, which was several times stronger than the general eighth rank War soldiers.


    Therefore, Feng Haizhong and several other followers have great respect for the old man in grey, which is a world of strength and respect.


    The old man in grey flicked his index finger and showed his murderous spirit on his face. He said, "the boy surnamed Chu is very evil and may even threaten the status of the young master. How can I let him live too long?"


    Feng Haizhong immediately showed his joy. He was abandoned by Chu Hao. Naturally, he hated it most. He wished Chu Hao would die in front of him immediately. He said, "is old Zhao going to do it?"


    "It''s not right!" another follower said, "the little Lord said before that he didn''t want Zhao to do it."


    "This is for the sake of the little Lord. Even if I blame the little Lord afterwards, I have no complaints." the old man in grey said flatly.


    "Old Zhao, I''ll go with you." Feng Haizhong interrupted. He hated Chu Hao too much. If Chu Hao was going to die, he must see it with his own eyes.


    "Good." the old man in grey nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning up, Chu haolue left Lingquan mountain and headed for Tianquan.


    The only one walking with him was the fat cat, squatting on his shoulder, looking lazy.


    "Fat cat, tell me about the ancient times."


    The fat cat stretched out his paw and said, "it''s been more than a million years. It can''t be regarded as ancient."


    "Why do you care so much? People now call it ancient times, that''s ancient times."


    "Alas, it''s really a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. It''s more than a million years old. I''m really going to laugh off my big teeth. If the people of that era hear that I''m also fooling around with you, I''ll have no face to see people." the fat cat shook his head again and again.


    "If you can come from ancient times, that madman can also... Hey, hey, there are no more monsters in ancient times that haven''t died yet?" Chu Hao was surprised and thought of a possibility.


    The fat cat was annoyed and said, "xiaohaozi, who do you say is a monster?"


    "Fat cat, you don''t want to turn off the topic and say, are there more ancient existence in this life?" Chu Hao forced him to ask.


    "Cut, why should I answer you?" the fat cat flatly refused, with a proud look.


    "Dead cat!"


    "Dead mouse!"


    Chu Hao''s mouth is surprisingly strict despite his repeated platitudes. No matter how threatening and luring he is, he refuses to reveal any secret.


    One day, Chu Hao stopped to have a rest. Instead of looking for an inn, he spread a blanket under a big tree. He didn''t pay so much attention when he went out.


    Then he took out a book.


    This was given to him by Zhang Tianhua. It is a body method. It is one of Zhang Tianhua''s proud and unique skills: Fengyun step.


    Because Zhang Tianhua had been closed before, he just gave Chu Hao a brief explanation of this body method. Fortunately, Chu Hao has a strong understanding. After listening to it, he already understood it.


    This body method is the best at the prefecture level and the strongest body method Chu Hao can learn at this stage.


    He has initially mastered the wind and cloud step, but there is still a distance from smooth operation. Therefore, every time he is free, he will take out the secret skill to understand it in order to master it as soon as possible.


    "Xiaohaozi, it''s time for you to create your own unique skill," said the fat cat suddenly.


    "Create your own martial arts?" Chu Hao was surprised. "I''m the martial arts sect. What unique skills can I create?"


    "You don''t have to be at the prefecture level or the heaven level now, but you have to find a way to go. With the improvement of the realm, you will go farther and farther on this road, otherwise you won''t become the God of war in your life." said fat cat Zhengrong.


    Chu Hao is thoughtful and creates his own way?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m just reminding you. At this stage, you can still improve your realm. Your own road can''t come out overnight." the fat cat added.


    Chu Hao nodded and refocused his attention on the Fengyun step, but the fat cat''s words planted a seed in his heart and waited for the opportunity to thrive.

 Chapter 318

    The Fengyun step is divided into two parts. The first is simple acceleration, and the second is acceleration, but the acceleration effect should be increased ten times, forming an effect similar to blinking.


    However, the second tier cannot be cast continuously, because the consumption of star power is too large. You must take a breath before you can cast it the second time.


    It''s a bit like chaikang''s body method similar to blinking.


    The weakness is the same, because after using "blink", the star power is greatly consumed. The consequence is that no matter the attack power or defense power, it will fall a large part. If someone calculates where it will rise in advance, this type of "blink" is completely looking for death.


    However, for Chu Hao, this disadvantage does not exist.


    Because he is a physical practitioner.


    There is no need to protect his body with star power at all. His defense is also strong and powerful. Of course, the poor star power also has an impact on his combat power.


    Under the first acceleration, Chu Hao''s speed can be increased by three times.


    Finally, I can say goodbye to stepping on the air. However, condensing the air and reversing the air are still quite practical skills. Of course, Chu Hao will not abandon them all. The higher the martial arts, the better, but to be applicable.


    For example, if he is Zhan Zun now, then the flesh can fly. What''s the use of freezing and anti air?


    He has mastered the first acceleration, and now he is stuck in the second acceleration. He always feels that something is missing, so he can''t cross the past.


    "Pressure." the fat cat pointed out, "the greater the pressure some people face, the more agile their thinking is and the easier it is to break through. To put it better, it''s called tenacity, but in my opinion, these are bitches."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re definitely a cheap cat. Tell me, did you offend too many people in ancient times, so you were forced to hide?"


    "Meow, your boy''s mouth is no better than this seat." the fat cat hummed.


    Chu Hao laughed. After thinking, he must take this fat cat to Xiaocao. If he dares to be cheap, he must be fascinated by Xiaocao God. If he wants to kill, he will cut at will. No matter how big the secret is, he will reveal his essence.


    "Seriously, xiaohaozi, you have to step up your cultivation. This world... Will be in chaos soon." the fat cat suddenly said.


    Chu Hao scratched his head and said, "I''m used to your cheap behavior. Suddenly I''m serious, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "... get out!" the fat cat grinned her teeth and looked like she was going to bite.


    Chu Hao also became serious and said, "what did you mean by that?"


    "Such peace will no longer exist. We have seen a bloody storm. Chaos is coming. No one can escape. They can only struggle to survive in purgatory," said the fat cat.


    "Hey, do you need to exaggerate?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Only more serious." the fat cat said very seriously.


    Chu Hao put away his smile and said, "are the crazy people suppressed under the black iron city related to the chaos in the future?"


    "Yes, that''s the seed left by the ancient times and a glimmer of hope for the future," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat: "but why, you won''t say, will you?"


    "It''s only bad for you, not good." the fat cat nodded.


    "You dead cat, who said you didn''t know what happened in ancient times, was really lying to me!" Chu Hao suddenly shouted.


    "Go, go, I''m talking to you about the future. How did you talk to me more than a million years ago? Will you talk?" the fat cat rolled his eyes and forced to open the topic.


    Next, no matter how Chu Hao tricked him, fat cat refused to reveal any secrets, just let Chu Hao improve his state as soon as possible and had better become the God of war now.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Hao set out directly on the road the next day.


    He has now reached the peak of the ten pulse Wuzong. No further cultivation has any effect. He can only sharpen the star power more concretely. However, his star power is extremely solid under the tempering of the flame furnace, which has little effect on the improvement of strength.


    Tianquan is not in Kyushu, but at the intersection of Kyushu. If Lingquan sect passed, it will take about half a month.


    Chu Hao sleeps all night. After half a month in a hurry, he finally comes to Tianquan.


    There was a sea ahead, but the sea was completely different from the ordinary sea. I saw that the whole sea level would rise to the sky from time to time, as if a fountain were erupting, and it rose to a height of tens of thousands of feet. Then it fell and splashed with water.


    Hua La, the splashed water is like a downpour, covering at least tens of thousands of meters around the sea.


    Chu Hao thought he would see many people here. After all, the Wuzong of the whole Kyushu would come to understand, but he forgot how big the Tianquan was.


    This is completely an ocean, so even if there are millions of people around, how many people can you see in the line of sight?


    There are only two or three people.


    Chu Hao looked carefully. The coast was a cliff, and the water surface at the bottom was at least hundreds of meters high from the shore. This is naturally because of the special environment of Tianquan. The rising and falling sea level makes a lot of sea water break out. How can the water surface be high?


    Looking down from the cliff, there is an unspeakable impact, which makes people tremble.


    "This is... This is..." the fat cat was suddenly excited and his hair exploded.


    "Hey, what did you find?" Chu Hao asked.


    The fat cat didn''t answer, but tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Fat cat, aren''t you crying?" Chu Hao was surprised. He had been playing cheap since he knew the fat cat. Chu Hao never thought it would be sad.


    "Nonsense, how can I cry? I''m just splashed in my eyes." the fat cat quipped.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Hao asked.


    "What can I do for you? Please understand it quickly." the fat cat avoided answering.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. The message he saw in Medicine Valley said that if so and so Tiandi fails, it will harm tianwu star and cause changes in the environment. He suddenly burst into a bold guess and said, "fat cat, was there this heavenly spring in your time?"


    The fat cat couldn''t help showing surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao would ask so. It hesitated and said, "No."


    Sure enough, Tianquan only appeared after the end of ancient times, otherwise the fat cat would not be so rude at first sight. But this Tianquan is obviously more than that. If it can make the fat cat so moved, it must involve a wider range.


    But the fat cat''s mouth is cheap, but it''s also very tight. If you want to set it, it''s difficult.


    Chu Hao sat down and looked at the heavenly spring.


    According to people from the past, this heavenly spring is very similar to the life spring in the body of martial artists, like the life spring formed by heaven and earth - no martial artist will cut open his body to let people see the shape of the life spring, and here is a heaven and earth life spring, which is a gift.


    How can a person who has not seen a dog draw a dog?


    Similarly, the life spring needs to be developed from scratch. There is a natural life spring between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many crooked roads can make martial artists go less. It can be said that without the existence of this heavenly spring, the number of soldiers would have to be reduced by at least half.


    Boom, the heavenly spring erupted again and burst into tens of thousands of feet high spring waves. The scene was spectacular, as if the world had completely lost its color. Then the spring waves fell and fell around.


    "Ouch." Chu Hao couldn''t help but cry his teeth. It was surprisingly painful to be hit by the spray. You know, he is physical cultivation. Even if he doesn''t work, the star power is incomparable.


    How many falling waves hurt him?


    incorrect!


    Chu Hao immediately shook his head in his heart. The pain was not flesh, but his soul.


    The spray had a direct effect on the soul.


    Chu Hao looked back and saw that the fat cat had long been hiding away. It seemed that he expected that the spray was not easy to provoke. He couldn''t help scolding: "fat cat, you''re not loyal enough. You don''t even remind me."


    "I don''t want to affect your cultivation," laughed the fat cat thief.


    "You''re cruel." Chu Hao retreated to the place where the waves were less than, so he sat down again and began to observe and understand.


    He regarded this heaven and earth as a person, and this heavenly spring is the life spring in this person''s body.


    When the war soldiers broke out, the life spring was also so general. It rushed up the wave of star power. The liquefied star power was far more qualitative than the gas state. Therefore, even the war soldiers who had just broken through had a hundred times more power than before.


    It has to be said that his understanding is amazing. He has touched something vaguely. He only feels that something seems to be sprouting in his body, but it is very far from breaking out.


    take your time.


    Chu Hao lived here. He watched the heavenly spring every day and compared it with his own body. His heart constantly filled with all kinds of unspeakable epiphanies, as if he had penetrated the secret between heaven and earth. But he really wanted him to say what it was, but he said he didn''t know the truth.


    mystery of mysteries.


    In a flash, seven days have passed.


    Huh?


    Chu Hao suddenly gave an alarm that someone was approaching him.


    It''s not a fat cat. The cat demon said it was boring a few days ago. I don''t know where to go. It''s two people who are approaching themselves. A person''s steps should be focused, and the other is extremely light, so light that it would be impossible to find if his soul had not been almost integrated with heaven and earth these days.


    He grew up and turned around.


    An old man in grey and a young man with one arm.


    It is Yue Feng''s old servant, the old man surnamed Zhao, and Feng Haizhong.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help killing his anger. Of course, these two people couldn''t have happened to come here. They were definitely not kind.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chu hao?" Feng Haizhong said with a smile, "it''s such a coincidence that I should meet you here."


    "Although this is nonsense, I still want to ask, what are you doing here?" Chu Hao said.


    "Joke, this is not the place you bought. Don''t you allow me to understand and break through the war soldiers?" Feng Haichong hissed.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "your accumulation is not enough. The power of your soul is not weak. It is not enough to break through."


    Feng Haizhong was speechless. Indeed, as Chu Hao said, he was not qualified to attack the soldiers.


    "Boy, I''m here to take you on the road." the old man in gray clothes said, murderous and deep into the bone.

 Chapter 319

    Chu Hao glanced at the old man in grey and said, "this is what Yue Feng means?"


    "Hum, a little bug like you is not enough for my young master to pay attention to. I can do it." the old man in Grey disdained.


    He is an eighth order soldier, almost the strongest existence in this realm, and Chu Hao is just a ten pulse Wuzong. Although he has obtained the strength comparable to the first order soldier under the double great perfection, he is only a first-order soldier.


    How many times are the eighth rank soldiers better than the first rank soldiers?


    He was confident of killing Chu Hao in an instant - it was Chu Hao''s place of enlightenment that made him easy to find.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. Since Yue Feng was not involved in this matter, he didn''t have to settle this account with Yue Feng. However, the old man in grey and Feng Haizhong came to chase him. Naturally, he would not be merciful.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been here for so many days. It''s boring. You can kill time for me," Chu Hao said.


    "Arrogant generation." the old man in grey snorted, "I don''t even know myself. I deserve to compete with my young master for the title of king of the younger generation. I really think highly of you."


    Chu Hao stretched out his finger and said, "which of you will die first?"


    Die?


    The old man in grey has an angry face. He is an eighth order soldier. He can crush a soldier like Han Zongxin many times with one finger. Chu Hao is only a little stronger than Han Zongxin in physique. He dares to ignore himself like this.


    What a mean little boy.


    Even Feng Haizhong is a little stunned. You know, this is not Lingquan sect. There will be no Tianshuang war emperor to stop the battle. Where does Chu Hao''s confidence come from?


    Before that, he suspected that Chu Hao had obtained ancient treasures in the black iron city and could greatly increase his combat power before he dared to fight with Han Zongxin. But facts have proved that Chu Hao has achieved the double perfection of the small three realms. His own strength is comparable to that of the first-class soldiers. Coupled with his physical defense, he has completed a miracle - defeating the soldiers with the body of the martial master.


    But now, he began to doubt again. If Chu Hao didn''t have an ancient secret treasure, why should he compete with the eighth rank soldiers?


    People don''t know how many times stronger than the first-order soldiers. Even if it''s physical cultivation, the gap between the realm is too big and absolutely vulnerable.


    "I wanted to give you a quick death, but I''ve changed my mind now!" the old man in grey snorted coldly. He was really half angry. The little Wuzong dared to be presumptuous in front of his peak soldier.


    His right hand pushed out, suddenly turned into a huge star power hand, and grabbed it towards Chu Hao.


    This is to try the water. After all, Chu Hao has too much confidence, which makes him a little afraid and dare not be too careless.


    The star power of War soldiers is liquefied, and the quality has increased by unknown times. Therefore, the long-range attack does not lose the melee melee. This star power hand is enough to give full play to 70% of his combat power.


    This is very terrible. Even if the sixth rank soldiers are caught, they will never turn over.


    A silver light flashed, and Chu Hao suddenly had a silver armor on his body. His helmet was like an angry dragon''s mouth, which contained him. Hum, big hands caught it, but the silver war clothes flashed bright brilliance, as if all forces were not touched and could not catch it at all.


    After this star power big hand is played, the power will naturally be consumed slowly. After several times of hard grasping, it will dissipate naturally.


    "Baojia!" the old man in grey and Feng Haizhong exclaimed at the same time.


    This is by no means a battle armor made by modern casting, but a treasure inherited from ancient times. It has such terrible defense that it can easily defend against the attack of eight rank soldiers.


    Feng Haixing immediately regretted that he should have brought the "fair bell" long ago. However, this is just a hindsight. They ran out without telling Yue Feng. How can they be qualified to borrow treasure from Tu Honglie in their face?


    The old man in grey snorted and said, "it''s because there are ancient treasure tools in hand that the mouth is so hard! However, the servitude of any treasure tool needs the support of his own strength. I don''t believe you can last so long."


    The power gap between the two is too big. He is confident to consume Chu Hao to death.


    Whew, the old man waved his hands, opened his giant hands and hit Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao offered up the dark blue sword and killed the old man in gray. Passive defense has never been his style. Well, under the protection of Silver Dragon Armor, he easily broke through the block of Xingli''s big hand.


    Right hand sword, left hand palm, Chu Hao sword palm move together, the sword is the thunder sword technique, and the palm is the eight movements of the heavenly wind, rolling away towards the old man in gray clothes.


    "Hum, little skill!" said the old man in grey disdainfully.


    Chu Hao knew it well as soon as he shot. The strength of the other party was not improved because of the prestige of the treasure. It was still only at the original level, comparable to the first-class soldiers. It''s just defense. The initiative is still in his hand.


    The old man in gray clothes bombards with all his strength. He wants to quickly reach the limit of Chu Hao''s endurance with a storm like attack, break down the armor on the other party, and then give the other party a fatal blow.


    This time, he can not only sweep away a future competitor for the master, but also win an ancient treasure for the master!


    ¡ª¡ªAt least it can block the complete attack of the warfighter level, which is enough to make Yue Feng invincible in the warfighter. Moreover, if this is not all the power of treasure armor, can Yue Feng defeat the general?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking hot.


    "Boy, come out and save your life," he said.


    When he was three years old?


    Chu Hao naturally ignored it and roared again. This is his answer.


    "Hum, boring struggle!" the old man in gray sneered. He originally wanted to end the battle quickly and get the treasure armor so as to avoid long dreams. After all, this is a public place. Who knows if a strong man will suddenly emerge and rob a beard.


    Since Chu Hao is not obedient, he can only increase the offensive and completely crush Chu Hao.


    Under his frenzied bombing, Chu Hao''s face gradually became ugly.


    The old man in grey couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, Chu Hao''s power is too weak. Even if there is a treasure armor, how can he resist his bombardment? "Boy, if you don''t drink a toast, you''ve missed a chance to live."


    He didn''t let Chu Hao go, but it didn''t prevent him from telling a lie and make Chu Hao regret.


    Chu Hao just snorted and kept attacking.


    "This set of swordsmanship and palm techniques are good. Unfortunately, it''s only used in your hand. It won''t hurt me at all! Boy, I''d better die obediently so as not to suffer living guilt." the old man in grey giggles. He already feels that Chu Hao is going to reach his limit.


    Chu Hao did not answer, and the sword palms roared together.


    "Idiot who doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!" the old man in gray clothes suddenly shook his hands, bang, a powerful force flashed over, Chu Hao''s long sword immediately flew out, brushed an arc, and fell far away.


    "Boy, how long can you last?" the old man in gray sneered.


    Feng Haizhong picked up the dark blue sword. The only left hand vibrated, and the sword body immediately sent out a heavy cold. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "good sword."


    "Haizhong, this sword will be given to you as compensation for your broken arm." the old man in Gray said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao!" Feng Haizhong quickly saluted respectfully. He recognized that this sword was made of dark blue gold. It was made of six grade materials. Even Yuefeng wanted to move!


    "Boy, everything should be over." the old man in gray clothes saw that Chu Hao even took off his sword. Obviously, the power of treasure armor was insufficient. He could kill Chu Hao with his next blow.


    He jumped to the ground, put his right hand out and grabbed Chu Hao''s neck.


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. His right hand also burst out and pressed it on the chest of the old man in gray.


    The old man in grey doesn''t hide or flash. He has star power to protect his body. He is so strong that he can''t even break the dark blue sword, let alone Chu Hao''s meat palm? Now he has only one idea to kill Chu Hao and solve a big problem for the Lord.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he despises Chu Hao very much, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Chu Hao''s potential at all. A Wuzong has war soldier level combat power, which is almost against the sky.


    Chu Hao must not be given room to grow and threaten his master''s position.


    Die!


    His palm had caught Chu Hao''s neck, but an invisible barrier blocked his hand, so that he couldn''t hold it any more. At this time, he only felt a pain in his chest, and his strength was losing rapidly.


    The old man in gray lowered his head, but he was incredibly surprised to see that a hole had been broken in his chest, and a star pierced his heart.


    The warrior''s strong perception ability told him that the star was not more than half a foot long, and his heart had been completely broken by the destructive power of the star.


    He is not a physical cultivation, and even physical cultivation can be repaired only after reaching Zhan Zun or above. Therefore, if the heart is broken, it represents absolute death for him.


    How is this possible?


    He has star power to protect his body. Why can''t he block the other party''s star? Is everything Chu Haobu''s game?


    "You deliberately let the long sword go, making me think you have reached the limit, but the real killer mace is star light!" when he was dying, the old man in gray clothes showed his brilliance and finally reacted.


    The double fullness of the three small realms is the limit that has broken the limit. Will God not have a gift?


    He knows now, but the price is his life.


    The vitality of the soldiers was very tenacious. Even if the old man in gray clothes had a broken heart, he could barely speak, but he couldn''t catch up at last. His face became more and more pale. He couldn''t loosen his hand holding Chu Hao''s neck and slowly slipped to the ground.


    "Young master, the old slave is incompetent and can''t clear the obstacles for you. The old slave is ashamed, the old slave is ashamed!" he murmured, and finally closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Chu Hao looked at the old man in gray, and his anger gradually disappeared.


    From his standpoint, the old man in grey is naturally an absolute enemy, hateful. But from another perspective, the old man was loyal. He didn''t regret at all before he died, but he was unwilling to kill Chu Hao and clear the obstacles for Yue Feng.

 Chapter 320

    "Feng Haizhong, where else do you want to go?" Chu Hao put down his emotion for the old man in gray clothes and said coldly.


    As soon as Feng Haizhong turned around, he was about to start running. When he heard the speech, he trembled, but his feet were not slow at all. He ran immediately. Only he jumped out of his body, but there was a black in front of him, and a slender figure had stopped in front of him.


    He was shocked and quickly waved his sword to cut it out.


    PA, the long sword was held by the other party, just like cast in the mountain. He couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Isn''t it Chu hao.


    Isn''t this guy behind him? When did he run ahead?


    "Don''t take other people''s things. It''s a thief to take them without telling." Chu Hao pulled hard. Feng Haizhong couldn''t hold the handle of the sword. The dark blue sword immediately returned to Chu Hao''s hand and was taken into the mustard ring by him.


    Feng Haichong trembled and regressed, full of fear of death.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. He was also a slave of Yue Feng. But the old man in gray clothes was unyielding until death. Feng Haizhong was afraid of death. There was nothing comparable.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a follower of Lord Yue Feng. You can''t kill me!" Feng Haizhong seemed to grasp a life-saving straw.


    Boring.


    Chu Hao slapped it out and slapped it. Feng Haizhong was shocked into a rain of blood, and his bones didn''t exist.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is quite rich." Chu Hao got two mustard rings, belonging to Feng Haizhong and the old man in gray clothes. Feng Haizhong''s wealth is very small, only 100000 star stones, but the wealth of the old man in gray clothes is frightening, and most of them are four grade star stones, which is worth at least 6 million.


    These should not be the wealth of the old man in grey, but kept for Yue Feng.


    ¡ª¡ªYue Feng himself is the son of a rich family. The family will certainly make full investment in him. It''s not surprising to have such a huge sum of money. Yue Feng naturally disdained to take care of "money", so it was reasonable to give it to the loyal old servant.


    Put away two mustard rings. Chu Hao changed a place to continue his enlightenment.


    Five days later, someone suddenly came to visit. This is a young fellow in the martial arts realm. He sent him a "leaflet". It turned out that an auction would be held in Chahai town in a few days. Now he is soliciting customers.


    Chu Hao saw that there was no possibility of breakthrough for a while and a half, so he decided to have a look.


    Chahai town is built on the edge of Tianquan, but Tianquan is too big. This is a vast ocean. Fortunately, Kyushu is under the radiation range of about 90 degrees from Tianquan, so you only need to inform people in this area.


    Leaving this area is a large desert, with no grass and no sign of life. It is a restricted area for human beings.


    Chu Hao took the fat cat and went to Chahai town.


    In fact, Chahai town is quite famous in Tianquan area, because there are too many Wuzong who want to break through the war soldiers. Every time, a large-scale auction will be held, mainly all kinds of spirit grass, so that those who get the opportunity can rush through the pass immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªOpening the life spring requires massive strength support. It can''t be done by relying on your own strength alone. You must take a lot of magic medicine. Moreover, this process is very violent, and it will be seriously damaged at any time. It also needs magic medicine to recover from the injury.


    Chu Hao is not short of magic medicine. Xiaocao has prepared it for him in advance. He wants to see if he can get lucky to meet the treasures of ancient times.


    Like antiques, sometimes people don''t know their goods and are sold at a low price. But there was a cat demon from ancient times around him, which could give him directions and pick up a leak.


    "Fat cat, where did you go a few days ago?" Chu Hao asked. The fat cat had disappeared for nearly ten days and had just returned the day before.


    "Just hang around," said the fat cat.


    There are countless secrets hidden in the dead cat, but it''s a pity that it always refuses to tell.


    Chu Hao is not reluctant, because the fat cat can speak human words and his style of behavior is no different from that of human beings. It is difficult for him to really treat the other party as a cat because it looks like a cat, but treat it as a person in a cat''s skin.


    Hiss, is it possible that this fat cat is possessed by some human soul?


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao couldn''t help asking, "fat cat, will you be possessed by someone''s soul? In fact, the predecessor was a great man?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, this is the saint of cats. In the future, it is destined to become the existence of the emperor of heaven, which is comparable to small human beings!" the fat cat was furious and seemed very upset and was "pulled down" to the level of human beings.


    The cat''s mouth is cheap, and Chu Hao won''t care about it. He asked, "fat cat, what level of existence is the emperor of heaven?"


    "The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven, the strongest in the heaven, the earth and the universe." the fat cat said proudly, "well, be afraid. This seat is destined to be such an existence."


    Chu Hao said, "more powerful than the God of war?"


    "Meow, what is the God of war? In those days, the God of war would kill a lot of people with one paw." the fat cat said, but his eyes were flashing, obviously guilty.


    "Is there anyone more powerful than the God of war in your time?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Of course, do you think the God of war is the top of martial arts?" the fat cat first stared, then sighed and said, "but not now. This world has been cursed, and no one can go further."


    "How did you become a divine stick? What curse? Could this kind of thing exist?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "What a foolish boy. You don''t even know what heaven and earth Avenue is now. How dare you talk nonsense?" the fat cat shook his head and looked like an old master.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then give me good advice."


    "Cut, you are not qualified." the fat cat disliked the tunnel.


    "When will that be?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat.


    This time, the fat cat didn''t fool around and said, "at least after you become Zhan Zun."


    Zhan Zun.


    This is the "fat cat, do you recognize this thing?" he took out the mysterious jade seal.


    "Hey, boy, you''re lucky to get a heaven Dharma stone." the fat cat just glanced at the jade seal and said.


    "Tianfa stone? What''s that?"


    "Good thing!" the fat cat nodded and explained, "sometimes heaven and earth will engrave the avenue. For example, it was originally engraved on jade, but heaven and earth Avenue can''t be stolen. If it can''t be engraved again, it can only cut off this jade and make a jade seal."


    "Is this heaven and earth Avenue?" Chu Hao jumped in his heart. Just now the fat cat was still talking about heaven and earth Avenue. Now there is the embodiment of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Your luck is really good, but now it''s not something you can understand at all, so don''t put your mind on it, so as not to indulge and get rid of yourself. It''s only bad, not good." the fat cat Zhengrong said.


    Chu Hao nodded: "I know."


    When one person and one cat spoke, they came to Chahai town.


    Although the fat cat was cheap, he didn''t want to shock the world, so he squatted on Chu Hao''s shoulder and stopped talking.


    The town is very big and can be compared with the city, but there are no walls around, so it can only be said to be a town. There is no unified management of the authoritative forces here, but a mixture of the good and bad people. You can see fights and even dead people walking in street.


    Normally, disciples of Imperial forces like Chu Hao are absolutely safe. As long as their identity is revealed, few people dare to blatantly offend Imperial forces.


    Besides, if it does not involve interests, generally no one will deliberately provoke a quarrel.


    Chu Hao found an auction house. Compared with other auction houses, this grade will fall too far behind. It is basically an open-air square. A platform was built in the middle, surrounded by open space.


    Now many people have gathered in this open space, waiting eagerly for the beginning of the auction, hoping to get a treasure that can help them break through - such as life spring pill, but it is said that danfang has long been lost. Now life spring pills are all handed down from ancient times. Not only the number is small, but also the drug power is lost seriously, which is far from being compared with that in ancient times.


    Chu Hao''s arrival didn''t attract much attention. Let alone he reduced his breath to one pulse with hidden interest jade. Even if he didn''t wear hidden interest jade, there were many peak Wuzong here, but most of them were eight pulses, less than one tenth of them were nine pulses, and he was estimated to be the only one with ten pulses.


    "Hey, look, look, that''s Xu Ling, Xu fairy!"


    "Among the most outstanding Tianjiao of the younger generation in Shuizhou, she can be ranked in the top 20. Is she finally going to attack the soldiers?"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy."


    "Of course, she is also one of the ten most dazzling beauties of Shuizhou generation, ranking ninth."


    "What, beauty is so beautiful that it can only rank ninth?"


    "Of course, beauty at this level depends not only on her appearance, but also on her temperament and martial arts talent."


    "I can''t imagine that there are eight more moving beauties in Shuizhou."


    The crowd was a sensation. Chu Hao also looked at it along the eyes of the people. He saw a beautiful woman coming with lotus steps. With each step falling, her small ass twisted left and right, completely revealing her beautiful and moving figure and seducing people.


    This is indeed a very excellent beauty. Only in terms of appearance, it can be said that she is no different from Qin Yulian, but she is obviously more confident than Qin Yulian, which increases her charm.


    Such a confident beauty will inspire men''s conquest * * a hundred times. If she can turn her into a obedient little woman around, the sense of achievement is indescribable.


    Chu Hao just took back his eyes. So far, he hasn''t seen a beauty better than Su Wanyue. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Now where is this ancient noble daughter?


    Xu Ling was surrounded by four handsome young men with the appearance of a flower guard and bodyguard, so that others didn''t even have a chance to chat up.


    These four people are very strong. Although they seem to be only the peak of the eight veins, the breath they emit is extremely overbearing. Everyone has an invincible self-confidence to look at the world.

 Chapter 321

    Xu Ling walked all the way, and everyone had to get out of the way. The woman was not only amazing in beauty, but also powerful in her own strength, and her background was too big.


    She was born in Hanbing sect, which is an imperial power. Although there is a god of war in Shuizhou, there is only one such supreme strong man, and the imperial power is still very domineering.


    The four men were standing around her. They looked like sitting flat. They were all towering, like dragons among people.


    They were obviously looking for a better position. They walked all the time and soon came near Chu Hao.


    The rest of the people gave in one after another, but Chu Hao stood with his hands down, blocking the way of Xu Ling''s five people.


    "You don''t have eyes, don''t go away." a young man in purple said. His eyes stared, and he was oppressed. The pressure was far more than that of the general eight pulse martial arts sect.


    "Isn''t that Nalan Yufeng?"


    "Yes, Shuizhou is a hot young genius recently. It is said that his strength can rank in the top ten in Wuzong!"


    "The top ten? Hey hey, I''m afraid it''s blown out. Genius is the most important thing these days."


    "However, if he can be tied with Xu Ling, his strength must be extraordinary, otherwise he has no such qualification."


    "That''s true."


    "Who''s that guy in the way? He still doesn''t get out of the way?"


    "Only one pulse."


    "Is it the young master of any super power? He''s really brave enough."


    Everyone whispered and opened the identity of the young man in purple.


    Chu Hao looked at Nalan Yufeng and said casually, "can you speak human words?"


    Hiss!


    The people nearby took a cold breath. They only felt that Chu Hao was really disorderly and dared to take the initiative to challenge Nalan Yufeng. You should know that although Nalan Yufeng only rose recently, he defeated many famous talents in less than half a year. His strength is by no means strong.


    This is really a young king. He has the domineering spirit to sweep the world and has such potential.


    "Hmm?" nalanyu glanced at Chu Hao, his eyes full of contempt. How dare Wuzong speak like this in front of him? He was not angry at all. If he couldn''t control his emotions in front of such a small person, what qualification would he have to be called a young king?


    "Kneel down and apologize, and then get out of the way. I can give you immortality," he said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I really haven''t seen such an unkind boy." another young man around Xu Ling laughed. He was dressed in green, slender and very handsome. What''s different is that his eyes were golden and exuded a kind of weird charm.


    He looked at Chu Hao and said, "Hey, boy, what''s your name?"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "do you guys owe to clean up? It annoyed me. Men suppressed being servants and women being maids."


    I strangled him. Why is this boy so arrogant?


    Seeing that Chu Hao not only dared to challenge Nalan Yufeng, but also burned the war on Xu Ling and other four people, they couldn''t help staring. This guy was really speechless and died endlessly.


    Xu Ling is known as a fairy in Shuizhou. He is adored by many young heroes. If they know that Chu Hao dares to flirt with their goddess, one spit can drown him.


    Hearing Chu Hao''s words, Xu Ling''s five people also showed anger. They won''t pay attention to a vein of Wu Zong, but it doesn''t mean that they will be abused by the other party.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is really interesting!" Nalan Yufeng laughed and turned his head, "I haven''t met such a bold boy for a long time. I don''t know where he came from."


    "There''s nothing to be wordy about with such a arrogant boy. Blast him away quickly!" said a young man in green. He was the proudest of the four men.


    Nalan Yufeng waved his hand and said, "it''s rare to meet such a lengtouqing. Why not have fun?" he looked at Chu Hao again and said with a smile: "boy, I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can make me step back, I''ll be your servant."


    "Ha ha ha." the people around laughed. Nalan Yufeng was the peak Wuzong. Ninety nine percent of them were the terrible existence of the nine veins. The only one pulse Wuzong was a desperate bombardment. How could he step back?


    This is obviously playing with people.


    Chu Hao also laughed and said, "really?"


    What an idiot! Everyone around said it in their heart. The fat cat sighed in his heart: this smelly boy is going to start to be a Yin man, but I like it.


    "Nature!" Nalan Yufeng nodded. He hasn''t met such a fun person for a long time. Anyway, the auction hasn''t started yet. Naturally, he wants to take this fool for fun.


    Xu Ling didn''t stop it. In her opinion, Yimai Wuzong naturally didn''t qualify her to take a more look.


    Chu Hao stretched out his fist and gestured, as if warming up. After a while, he tried to fight. His right fist was raised high, but he paused. He said to himself, "first, we have to find a target to try his strength."


    Hearing what he said, everyone laughed. Chu Hao was really silly and funny.


    "I have a tiger blood diamond here. I''ll try it on you." a man deliberately said. He took a high diamond from the mustard ring with blood lines on it.


    Tiger blood diamond can''t be regarded as treasure material, because it can''t be cast into weapons, but it is extremely strong. It is comparable to six precious materials. It is a very good building material with amazing defense.


    All the people around are holding their breasts with both hands and looking like watching a good play. Nalan Yufeng didn''t urge him. He also smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s rare to meet such a fool these days.


    "Thank you." Chu Haohan ran said, seeing that many people have secretly shook their heads. To what extent can the boy make a fool of himself, so that he can react that he is being played by others?


    Chu Hao stood in front of the diamond and took a deep breath. His right fist bulged, but he didn''t punch for a long time.


    "Hey, are you fighting or not?"


    "It''s just a try. Do you need to be so serious?"


    "Come on, come on."


    The people on the side all smiled and urged.


    At this time, Chu Hao punched like lightning. Bang, he punched the tiger blood diamond. A terrible scene appeared. The diamond was cut in two.


    All around, it suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing.


    That''s blood tiger diamond. It''s a solid stone comparable to six precious materials. It''s usually used as the cornerstone of the treasure house, but now it''s blown up with one punch. What''s the concept?


    Play pig and eat tiger, absolutely play pig and eat tiger.


    If Yimai Wuzong really has such terrible power, how can others live?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Nalan Yufeng. He wanted to eat Chu Hao''s blow. Even the tiger blood diamond was broken by a blow. You still have to stand still and let people fight. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Nalan Yufeng''s face twitched rapidly. Where did he know that Chu Hao''s power would be strong enough to do this? Even if he uses star power to protect his body, his defense can never exceed tiger blood diamond.


    If you hit the head, your head must explode. To be hit in the chest, the heart must be broken.


    Look at his face, everyone is showing sympathy. No one can live with it.


    "OK, I''ll try." Chu Hao waved his fist and looked at Nalan Yufeng.


    Nalan Yufeng''s face twitched more fiercely. Of course, he never wanted to get the punch, but he said publicly that he would bear Chu Hao''s punch. At this time, if he wanted to repent, how could he lose face?


    For a proud man like him, that face is definitely more important than life.


    He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "Brother, it''s almost enough." Xu Ling opened his mouth and helped his companions out.


    Chu Hao looked at her and said, "eh, do you want to make an appointment with me? If you lose, you can be my maid."


    Xu lington was so angry that even if a person with low strength scolded her in front of her, it could not make her angry, because the other party didn''t have the qualification at all. She just needed to blow the man to death.


    But Chu Hao is different. He has proved his strength and is absolutely equal to her.


    She said coldly, "Sir, you are too much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be put down one by one." Chu Hao said overbearing.


    "I''ll fight you!" the young man in green jumped out.


    Chu Hao brushed his hand as if he were waving away a mosquito and said, "who are you? I don''t fight with unknown people."


    "Nobody?" the young man in green almost blew up and said loudly, "I''m baiyunye, one of the strongest Tianjiao in Shuizhou''s generation. You dare to look down on me."


    "Oh, it''s still a famous Tianjiao. It''s good. You can be a servant for me." Chu Hao nodded.


    Baiyun wild shouted angrily. Is he so famous to become Chu Hao''s servant? He snorted and said, "I don''t play tricks with you. Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Strength does not necessarily mean that combat effectiveness is also strong.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "forget it, I don''t want to bully you."


    Bullying?


    Baiyunye''s face trembled. Did he become a little generation and need to be let by the other party? He snorted and said, "just let go of the war. If I lose, if I lose..."


    He wanted to make a bet, but the power of Chu Hao''s fist was still vivid, which made him stop suddenly, because he was not sure he could win.


    "Lose and be my little brother?" Chu Hao Ran.


    "Hum, if you win, I''ll talk about it." baiyuno put on an offensive posture.


    "Go back, go back." everyone said. If these two people fight, they will suffer if the eight pulse Wuzong is affected.


    Soon, there was a large space around them.


    "Hehe, two little friends, if you want to compete, you can go outside the town. People who fight and cause trouble are not welcome here." at this time, an old man stepped onto the middle platform and said to Chu Hao and baiyuno.

 Chapter 322

    The old man looks in his 70s with white hair, but his mental strength is frightening and his face is red.


    "I didn''t expect that xuanlao personally presided over the auction today."


    "Behave yourself. Xuanlao is a general, and it is said that he has reached the peak of level 8. He has the opportunity to become the king of war."


    Immediately, a humanitarian came out of the identity of the old man, and the whole audience immediately became quiet. No matter how many times the divisions and families of those present surpass the generals, they must be respectful in front of the generals as long as they don''t step up this level.


    This is the rule of martial arts.


    Chu Hao and baiyunye naturally can''t fight. The generals have opened their mouth. If they still don''t know what''s good or bad, even if they can''t kill for their school''s sake, they can teach them a lesson and ensure that forces as strong as ares won''t say anything.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. He just saw that Xu Ling and them were too arrogant. That''s why he wanted to kill their evil spirit. Originally, everyone had no resentment and hatred. Naturally, there was no need to hold on to it.


    Baiyunye was eager to try, but after being comforted by Xu Ling, he also calmed down.


    They come to buy good things, not to fight.


    Seeing that the scene was calm again, the xuanlao smiled and said, "well, let''s start today''s auction."


    One by one, the auction items were taken to the stage and sold one after another under the auspices of xuanlao. Some were extremely precious and some were ordinary goods. Therefore, the prices were also very different.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an antique with a history of at least one million years." xuanlao holds a stone ball, almost the size of a walnut. "According to our research of Lingxiao Pavilion, this is a stone eye naturally formed in heaven and earth. The greatest beauty is that you can see through a person''s body."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. What treasure is this? Peeping artifact?


    Xuanlao gave the stone eye to several people in the front row, so that they could experience the effect of "peeping" personally. After those people used it, their eyes showed enthusiasm, even including a woman.


    When these people swept around with stone eyes, the people who were targeted clamped their legs and protected the top and bottom with two hands. Even the five big and three thick men were no exception, which led to a burst of laughter.


    Fortunately, not many people had a chance to try this stone eye by themselves. Soon, xuanlao took it back and put it on the jade plate on the table.


    Xuanlao then explained the detailed function of the stone eye: injecting some soul power into the stone eye can activate the stone eye of heaven and earth, so as to see the creatures through - this penetration is not the penetration of perspective, but the embodiment of flesh and blood. Where is strong and where is weak is clear at a glance.


    When they heard this, they all took cold breath one after another. The function of this stone eye is too terrible. As long as the enemy takes such a picture of the other party, they don''t have a panoramic view of any weakness. Fighting can add at least three points to the odds of winning.


    No wonder people who got the stone eye trial before will be so excited. This is definitely a treasure.


    But how could such a treasure be auctioned in such a place?


    Indeed, there are people from the whole tianwu star who want to break through the war soldiers. Everyone has a lot of identity, but it''s not enough to compare with the value of this stone eye.


    Such a treasure must be auctioned at least at the level of zhongsanjing in order to reflect its value.


    Wu Zong''s wealth is limited. Even if he is willing to take it all out, how many can he have?


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, xuanlao explained: "this stone eye has been badly hurt. A sword wound goes deep into the eye. It may break at any time. I don''t know how many times it can be used."


    i see.


    This naturally makes the value of Shiyan plummet, but in the view of Chu Hao and others, it still has high value. After all, it is not bad - of course, it also depends on the final price of Shiyan. If it is too high, it must not be worth it.


    For a moment, everyone was eager to try and was ready to go shopping.


    "Take this thing with all your strength." the fat cat whispered on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Why?" Chu Hao said strangely. This stone eye really plays a great role, but the problem is that it will break after a few times. Why do you have to compete with all your strength?


    "Fool, it''s not a stone eye at all, but the eye of a golden Tong beast!" the fat cat just opened his mouth and immediately hummed and said, "it''s inconvenient to talk like this. I''ll teach you how to communicate with divine knowledge." the cat demon began to teach immediately, whether Chu Hao wanted it or not.


    Divine consciousness is the soul and spirit. In the earth''s science fiction, many aliens communicate through spirit, crossing the space and even language barriers. It is the most advanced way of communication.


    The so-called divine communication of fat cats is not so exaggerated, because they can''t cross too much distance and can only communicate with each other within a limited range. At present, the ability of one person and one cat is about 100 meters.


    But within this range, communication is really convenient. Without opening your mouth and staring, soul contact can express your meaning.


    It''s not difficult to learn, as long as the soul is strong.


    As long as a martial artist enters the martial arts realm, his soul will be stronger than that of ordinary people. In theory, he has the possibility of divine knowledge communication. However, the martial arts environment of this generation has changed greatly, and the overall strength of martial artists is not as good as that of ancient times. Because there are few natural materials and earth treasures, most martial artists'' soul power can not meet the standard, so they can only passively accept information and can not express their ideas.


    Therefore, most of the people of this generation have to reach the level of War soldiers, and after three soul sublimations, they can have enough strength to communicate with God and consciousness.


    Chu Hao ate a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, so under the guidance of fat cat, he soon mastered the tricks and began to communicate with fat cat in this more advanced way.


    Only he has just learned this method. He is far from proficient in using it. He can''t control his Pentium thoughts. He will also say some things he shouldn''t say, which is easy to see the secret in his heart.


    Fortunately, his talent is really extraordinary. With constant communication, he can quickly control himself.


    On the other hand, the stone eye also began to be auctioned.


    "That''s the eyeball of the golden pupil beast." the fat cat continued to introduce the origin of the stone ball to Chu Hao. "The golden pupil beast was a very wonderful existence in that era. It is said that once the golden pupil opened, it killed all souls, and seeing through the creatures is just one of its functions."


    "But isn''t this stone eye badly damaged and going to break?" Chu Hao also said with divine knowledge.


    The fat cat scoffed with disdain and said, "can you believe what they said? The golden pupil was really hurt, but it didn''t hurt the root, but the stone layer wrapped around it was about to break. These idiots thought it was the spiritual eye naturally formed by heaven and earth. They really laughed to death. I tell you, if this golden pupil appeared in our time, it would certainly break his head."


    "Cut, you say so much, don''t you just want me to buy it?" Chu Hao glanced at the fat cat and couldn''t help but tunnel, "fat cat, shouldn''t you be a peeper?"


    "Meow, what is the existence of this seat? I tell you, at that time, there were many fairies who wanted to warm our bed. They could row around tianwu star for a few times. We didn''t bother to take a look at it." the fat cat was very proud and charming.


    "Give you some face, you really blew it." Chu Hao certainly didn''t believe the cheap cat running the train.


    "Bid quickly, bid quickly." the fat cat constantly urged Chu Hao, "I tell you again, there is a trace of the law of heaven and earth in Jintong''s eyes. If you can extract it in the future, you may be able to practice your eyes into Jintong. You can not only see through the essence of the world, but even destroy the world with a sweep of your eyes."


    "The golden pupil beast is so powerful?" Chu Hao was startled.


    "Of course, Jintong beast is a real beast, and it can be ranked among the top in this era." the fat cat said solemnly.


    "However, even if it is so strong, it will be extinct." Chu Hao shook his head. Is there really immortality in this world?


    "Smelly boy, you are still far from this step. Hurry to buy Jintong eye. If you can''t buy it, you have to grab it. This is a real treasure, and its value is never under the Tianfa stone." the fat cat continued to urge.


    Chu Hao had to nod and said, "I don''t know what''s your hurry. There are so many people bidding now. What''s the use of bidding."


    "Two million!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "2.2 million!"


    While they were talking, the price of the stone eye soared all the way, jumping four times from the base price of 500000. Obviously, this is far from the bottom limit of the ancient animal eye. The price is still rising. It is estimated that most people will not quit until it reaches 5 million.


    Chu Hao began to turn his pocket. He had too many mustard rings. It was not easy to count the starting products.


    7.3 million five grade star stone -- if it hadn''t been for robbing Yue Feng''s old servant, he wouldn''t have much money now.


    This is all his possessions. If a fat cat wants to say it, he will cry out and restrain everyone. Chu Hao can''t be such a local tyrant. Although he doesn''t care about Xingshi, the money is not from the wind. It''s better to save some money.


    The price soared all the way and finally broke through the critical point of 4 million. Now there are fewer bidders. In front of the generals, who dares to bid recklessly?


    At this time, talents who really have financial competition began to bid, such as Xu Ling, baiyunye, Na lanyufeng, and some people they don''t know, but they are towering, and some people have the temperament of dragon and Phoenix.


    Chu Hao also began to bid for tens of thousands of places, which made the fat cat impatient and wanted to bet all the star stones for him.


    "You are too stingy. We were more generous than you when we gave away a beggar." the fat cat despised it very much.


    "Go, now you eat mine, use mine and live mine. I didn''t charge you a penny. How dare you tell me if you are generous?" Chu Hao said angrily.


    The fat cat talks and laughs. The so-called man eating mouth is short. It is as cheap as it is now. It can only step back.

 Chapter 323

    "4.7 million!"


    "4.8 million!"


    "4.9 million!"


    Prices are still rising all the way. People like Xu Ling are not only the favored children and girls of heaven, but also teachers and families behind them. All of them are quite rich.


    Chu Hao has just joined Lingquan sect. Although he is backed by a big tree, he has not done much good. Fortunately, the old servant who killed Yue Feng a few days ago may have got all the other party''s possessions and become rich in an instant.


    His current limit is 7.35 million star stones, and now he has just reached 5 million. Therefore, he is not in a hurry and looks calm.


    However, many people have wiped a cold sweat. It''s five million, really five million. You know, it only takes about one million five star stones to buy a local inferior skill, but a stone eye that is about to collapse has reached a high level of five million, which is really frightening to death.


    In the eyes of many people, five million is an astronomical number that can''t be earned in a lifetime. After all, not every Wuzong was born at the imperial or imperial level.


    "5.4 million."


    "5.42 million."


    "5.45 million."


    Although the price continues to rise, the price increase is getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, even the landlords have no surplus food.


    It''s normal. Even for top soldiers like Yue Feng, his wealth is only more than 6 million star stones. Even if Xu Ling''s qualifications are not worse than Yue Feng, they can be limited to the realm. How can his wealth be compared with Yue Feng?


    Of course, this time they must be prepared and have sufficient funds, and Yue can''t hand over all his possessions to his servants. Therefore, the financial gap between the two sides is not very large.


    "Six million!" Xu Ling shouted a sky high price, and her look became quite dignified, which was close to her limit, and she couldn''t add much more.


    "6.2 million!" a middle-aged man in his thirties bucked the trend and raised his bid sharply, trying to make his competitors retreat.


    Six million is obviously a threshold. After you get on this threshold, you will be shocked when you add 10000. What''s more, if you find that person, you will add 200000, which will defeat the psychological bottom limit of many people at once. For a moment, no one will bid again.


    "6.3 million." just then, a clear voice sounded. It was Chu Hao.


    His voice was very calm, as if it was not 6.3 million star stones, but 630.


    "6.4 million!" the middle-aged man continued to raise the price, his eyes fierce, as if warning Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t be afraid. Now which Wuzong can make him afraid? Moreover, fat cat said that the value of this ancient animal eye is no worse than Tianfa stone, it is not a matter of six million star stones, but a treasure that can not be measured by specific figures.


    "Six and a half million."


    "6.6 million!"


    "6.7 million."


    "6.8 million!" the middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead. He had no ability to increase the price. If the high price could not scare Chu Hao, he had to give up.


    "6.9 million." Chu Hao was still calm.


    Now, no one will raise the price.


    "Six million nine hundred thousand times... Six million nine hundred thousand second time... Six million nine hundred thousand third time, deal." xuanlao decided, and this ancient beast eye finally fell into Chu Hao''s hand.


    Chu Hao used to pay and receive goods. If he could not settle the money, he would immediately restart the auction, and the malicious bidders would be expelled and would never participate in the auction here again.


    Of course, I don''t know what punishment there is in private.


    Chu Hao took out a mustard ring and threw it directly. He didn''t need the auction house to take the star stone and then give it back to him. This can also offset part of the price.


    Chu Hao didn''t say he was penniless when he paid the money of nearly seven million, but he came back almost overnight. There were only half a million star stones left on him. It''s more than enough to practice, but it''s impossible to buy anything good.


    Chu Hao took Jin Tong''s eyes into the mustard ring, and then returned to the auction site to continue watching the war. Maybe he still had a chance to buy good things.


    For example, the actual value of Jintong eye is far more than seven million star stones. Maybe some ancient treasures have been seriously underestimated.


    It''s up to fat cat to help.


    The auction continued, and a large number of miraculous drugs were auctioned. Some even Chu Hao was excited, because it was not only suitable for him to attack the war soldier, but also to improve his cultivation after becoming a war soldier.


    Unfortunately, he is shy and can only look at it.


    He is not very worried about this, because grass has strange abilities and can promote the growth of spirit grass. The key is that her methods are too... Alternative. Even Chu Hao is afraid to take those miraculous drugs.


    Soon after, fat cat found another good thing.


    It''s an animal skin with countless patterns. It also comes from ancient times. It is speculated that it may contain ancient secrets. Unfortunately, no one can understand it. Therefore, the price of this animal skin is very low.


    However, because the animal skin itself is very valuable and can be preserved for so many years, it finally sold at a high price of 220000. Of course, Chu Hao succeeded. If it weren''t for Nalan Yufeng and baiyunye who had been deliberately increasing the price, in fact, they could win it as long as about 100000.


    Although Chu Hao did not value money all the time, he was not the Lord who swallowed it. He was so disgusted by the four people that he was naturally angry.


    "Fat cat, what is this? Are you so worried?" Chu Hao asked fat cat after he got the animal skin.


    "You''re so lucky that you met two good things at once. You know, these two things were rare treasures in our house at that time." the fat cat kept sobbing.


    "Hey, hey, did you say it or not?"


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you have a little patience?" the fat cat shrugged. This action seemed very humanized to outsiders, and Chu Hao suspected that the fat cat was a cat demon possessed by others.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you patiently."


    "Well, I tell you, this animal skin is the only skin on the belly of golden grain too magic cow." the fat cat finally said the origin of this animal skin.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder and said, "how can there be only one piece of skin on the cow?"


    "It''s rare!" said the fat cat sniffingly. "The skin of the golden cow is like metal. Only such a small area under the abdomen is very soft."


    "This is its weakness?" Chu Hao said.


    "Wrong, wrong, this is the strongest part of its defense. Although it is soft, it is smooth and free from force, and all laws are inviolable! If one day, the golden grain too magic cow can turn the skin of its whole body into such a cortex, then it can really reach the peak, which is very terrible!"


    Chu Hao nodded, which can be regarded as returning to nature. He thought for a moment and said, "however, I still don''t know what use this animal skin is for armor?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, that''s a great waste!" the fat cat shook his head again and again. "The lines on the animal skin look like words and are considered to be the skill handed down from ancient times. In fact... This is a map!"


    "Map?" Chu Hao was surprised. "It''s a waste to use such precious animal skin to make a map?"


    "Stupid, this can reflect the value of the map." the fat cat scratched on Chu Hao''s head until all his hair was scattered, and then gave up the "claw" and said, "even in this era, the golden grain too magic cow was very rare, and this kind of divine beast would break its belly skin before dying, because it would leave the secret of the family."


    "Therefore, what does a complete golden pattern Taimo cow belly skin mean? Rare, rare among rare! And we have heard that an ancient great energy left a treasure on a golden pattern Taimo cow skin."


    Chu Hao was so clever that he immediately reacted and said, "you mean, this is the map containing the location of the left treasure?"


    "Yes, the whole tianwu star may only have such a skin of golden grain Taimo cow!" the fat cat nodded first, then sighed and said, "at the beginning, in order to compete for this treasure map, I don''t know how many battles have taken place, and countless strong people shed blood for it, but I didn''t expect that now it will fall into the hands of a Wuzong, and only spend less than 200000 five star stones."


    "What do you mean it only cost 200000? Why don''t you give me 200000?" Chu Hao said angrily.


    "Smelly boy, you''re cheap and good. Not to mention the legacy treasure contained in the map, this animal skin is extremely precious. If you can understand the secret skill of the golden grain Taimo cow family, Hei hei -"


    "When can I understand?" Chu Hao couldn''t help beating his heart when the fat cat said so tall.


    "At least God of war." fat cat was not sure.


    "... roll!" Chu Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Xiaohaozi, don''t be confused by the heaven and earth you see. There are people outside people and people outside the sky. The God of war is not the real peak of martial arts. As I told you before, the future will be extremely dark and full of killing. If you want to survive in troubled times, you must improve your level as soon as possible." fat cat Zhengrong said.


    "God of war can deal with this disaster?" Chu Hao said.


    "Only by becoming the God of war, can we not become mole ants and be trampled to death at will." the fat cat sighed.


    "What!" Chu Hao was shocked, and the God of war was no longer a mole ant? But now there are only seven gods of war in tianwu star. If you really want to bring down the great disaster said by fat cat, who can withstand it?


    The God of war can protect himself at most.


    "So, you must practice as soon as possible. God... Your eyes are about to open." the fat cat said very mysteriously.


    "Hey, fat cat, don''t be scary!"


    "Don''t worry, the innocence will collapse, and this seat will cover you." the fat cat waved his paw.


    "I think you''ll be the first to slip away on that day." Chu Hao didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m seen through by your boy." the fat cat laughed.


    The promise of this cheap cat is like shit.

 Chapter 324

    The auction ended successfully, but Chu Hao was watched by many people. The eyes of the golden pupil beast have great value, even if others think it is just a stone eye formed by heaven and earth. But now people have many eyes and no one has made a move, but after leaving, I don''t know how many people can stand it.


    Chu Hao is looking forward to it. He is very poor now. If someone eagerly gives him money, he will be very happy.


    He left in a big way, with no intention of hiding his trace.


    However, there are a lot of good things at this auction, because only fat cats came from ancient times. Others don''t have its eyesight. Although they know that stone eyes are extraordinary, it''s impossible to attract the greatest attention after all.


    Therefore, Jintong eye ranks about ten in this auction, not to mention that no one knows the value of golden grain too magic cowhide.


    Chu Hao shook his head when he found that no one was following him. He was not aggressive. As long as others didn''t mess with him, he wouldn''t deliberately ask for trouble.


    Baiyun ye and Nalan Yufeng maliciously raised the price, which made him very unhappy, but now he wants to study the ancient animal eye, but he doesn''t want to catch up with them immediately and teach them a lesson.


    Many people participated in the auction, but after scattered to this sea area, it was like throwing a stone in the sea, which was too insignificant. Chu Hao soon came to a desolate sea area, where there was no one around and there was silence. Only the huge waves of Tianquan spring suddenly burst into the sky from time to time.


    He found a place to sit down and took out Jin Tong''s eyes.


    "How to use it?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat. When there were only two people, he naturally said it with his mouth.


    "Infuse divine knowledge," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao tried to use his divine sense. Although he had not officially started casting his soul, he had already begun to use his divine sense - as early as when he was a martial disciple, he used his divine sense to lead the star stone and open the mustard ring.


    Because he combines two souls, his divine consciousness is stronger than ordinary people.


    Hum, after his divine consciousness was injected, the stone ball glowed slightly, and there were cracks on the surface, like spider silk, as if it was going to break.


    Chu Hao was surprised. He didn''t want his seven million star stones to drift, so he quickly stopped.


    "What are you afraid of?" the fat cat shook his head. "With your ability, you can''t hurt a penny of this eye even if you blow it with all your strength for a hundred years."


    "Fat cat, don''t pit me!" Chu Haoman doubted.


    "How dare you not believe this cat?" the fat cat looked like jumping feet.


    "Believe you die fast!" Chu Hao said impolitely.


    The fat cat snorted and said, "these cracks are not on the eyes, but dirty blood! When this layer of dirty blood turns open, you can see the real shape of Jintong''s eyes."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "sure enough, if you don''t force you, you just don''t want to tell the truth. You have to lift people''s appetite."


    "Boy, have you learned to play with us?" the fat cat waved his paw.


    Chu Hao ignored it, just continued to inject divine knowledge, then put Jin Tong''s eyes close to his eyes, and then look at the world. Everything is different.


    There is a reason to follow and a reason to rely on, that is, when the breeze sweeps and the leaves fall, it seems that we can figure out a certain law and a certain reason.


    Chu Hao aimed his eyes at himself.


    The clothes became transparent in an instant, and then the skin gradually disappeared, showing his muscles, blood vessels and bones, which entered his eyes through golden pupils. He tried to run the star power. Suddenly, the star power also appeared in the form of pure energy. He could clearly see how the star power flows in the body.


    Just for a moment, Chu Hao saw some slight defects in the operation of his star power. It''s not because he had a problem in the cultivation of xiaowuxiang Xuangong, but that different people are always slightly different. If you cultivate a skill created by others, you can''t be 100% suitable for yourself.


    Because the gap is too small, and Chu Hao doesn''t know what it should be like to be 100% correct, he can''t find such a small gap at ordinary times.


    It''s easy to know. Chu Hao adjusts the operation of the star force and corrects these small errors one by one.


    He was surprised to find that the efficiency of absorbing stellar force had increased by about 20%.


    It''s just a slight gap.


    Chu Hao was overjoyed. Just aiming at this point, seven million star stones were not wronged.


    Moreover, through Jin Tong, Chu Hao also found out the flaw in his defense.


    He is physically repaired. His skin and skin are like armor, but there are seams in armor. The "seams" between muscles and bones are Chu Hao''s "seams", which belong to the parts with relatively weak defense.


    Of course, his physique is too strong. Even such weakness is comparable to the full defense of the ten pulse Wuzong, but it can''t be compared with the complete defense after all.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Before, he thought his defense was invincible in Wuzong. He was too proud. Otherwise, if someone caught his weakness in defense, he could still cause heavy damage to him.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, there are only a few people who can do this. After all, how many ten pulse wuzongs are there in the world? However, there are not many wuzongs in the ten veins, but there are many first-order soldiers. In case of such existence, it would be dangerous to be caught in the weakness of defense.


    Chu Hao showed a smile. Now that he knows his shortcomings and shortcomings, he can make up for and improve them. At that time, he will naturally become stronger.


    Kaka, as he continued to inject divine consciousness, there were more and more cracks on the stone eye, as if it was going to collapse.


    This time Chu Hao chose to believe in the fat cat. He didn''t mean to stop. The stone ball really cracked.


    A living eye appeared in front of Chu Hao, golden eyes, as if there was life, staring at himself.


    Chu Hao felt frightened and almost threw the eyeball out, but his attention was immediately attracted by the injury on the eyeball. As a man who is good at using a sword, he can conclude that it was stabbed by a sharp sword.


    Although countless years have passed, Chu Hao can still feel the terrible sword meaning, but he is bound and wiped out by Jin Tong, leaving only a trace. Otherwise, as long as the sea breeze blows and blows the sword meaning, Chu Hao''s divine consciousness can be crushed in an instant.


    This is the artistic conception?


    Chu Hao thought that the second level of thunder sword technique is artistic conception. Is this meaning to destroy the will of others?


    If the divine knowledge is destroyed, the warrior is a living dead man. No matter how strong you are, you are just a body.


    But although he can use his divine sense now, it is only superficial. He doesn''t know how far it is from destroying the will of others.


    At least we have to break through the soldiers first.


    Chu Hao continued to observe. Now the eyeball is much smaller. The stone layer and blood stain wrapped outside have fallen off, showing its true face.


    Even if there were only eyes left, the golden pupil was still full of terrible authority. If it had grown on the golden pupil beast in those years, I''m afraid the world would lose its color.


    "Fat cat, the golden pupil beast is stronger than the God of war?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Bah, the God of war is not qualified to add feet to Jintong beast." the fat cat exaggerated, "Jintong beast is definitely one of the most powerful beings in the world."


    "But the eye of the golden pupil beast was almost pierced by a sword." Chu Hao picked up the golden pupil and aimed it at the sun in the sky. Through the golden pupil, he saw a different red sun. He could clearly see the rising flame and gushing in the Dark Universe. "How powerful is this man?"


    "So there are many strong people in the world. You should step up your cultivation." the fat cat never forgets to stimulate Chu Hao to speed up his cultivation.


    Chu Hao smiled bitterly. A breakthrough like this level requires opportunity. Sometimes he realized it in a flash, but sometimes he was at a loss even after ten years of hard isolation. He also wants to break through the war soldiers early, but is it urgent?


    "You will raise your divine consciousness a little more." said the fat cat.


    "No, it has reached the limit." Chu Hao shook his head. After all, he is only Wuzong. He has only experienced two soul improvements. If he hadn''t eaten many Tiancai and Dibao and integrated two souls, he couldn''t even do this right now.


    "Here you are." the fat cat stretched out its paw.


    Chu Hao gives Jin Tong to the fat cat. He doesn''t worry that the fat cat will steal it. Otherwise, the fat cat doesn''t have to tell him the real origin of Jin Tong.


    Intuition told him that the fat cat seemed to have a very close relationship with him, so he would take care of him in the black iron city. There is no hatred or love for no reason in this world, but fat cats come from ancient times. What connection will they have with him?


    The fat cat took Jin Tong, looked at a hill in the distance and said with a smile, "let you see it." hum, Jin Tong immediately glowed, emitting a terrible power, and then a light column came out of his eyes.


    Bang, the distant hills burst into pieces, turned into countless pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao was appalled. He was just a blow. He could do the same with a hundred times, but it was by no means that Jin Tong''s power was only a hundred times his power.


    Because of the distance.


    They were at least ten miles away from the original hill. At such a distance, Chu Hao''s palm wind could not even blow the grass at the foot of the hill.


    Such a comparison, the gap is as big as heaven and earth.


    "Bad luck, my dog''s eyes!" the fat cat hugged his head and slapped. The golden pupil fell from its claws, and it rolled on the ground, looking very painful.


    Chu Hao quickly catches Jin Tong. This is a real baby.


    "Smelly boy, it''s unkind of you not to ask how this seat is!" the fat cat rolled all over the floor, but he was still shouting.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s okay. The bad guys have lived for thousands of years. You''ve lived from ancient times to now. Your life is hard!"


    "Bah!" the fat cat stopped reluctantly, but still held his head with his claws and said, "it''s a big loss. I didn''t expect that my soul is so weak now. I forced to send a note. I almost died."


    Chu Hao laughed first and then became angry: "dead cat, if I had listened to your full urge just now, wouldn''t it be me who died?"

 Chapter 325

    The fat cat was caught by Chu Hao. He couldn''t help but look embarrassed. He had to continue to cover his head and cry for pain. He didn''t hear Chu Hao''s words.


    "It''s really going to kill our cat. It''s a big loss. We can''t recover without a month''s rest." the fat cat cried and lamented.


    Chu Hao naturally has no sympathy. On the one hand, the dead cat pays close attention to him, on the other hand, it is too Yin to die. It is by no means a good product. He looked at the disappearing hill in the distance and said, "I really want to see how powerful the golden pupil beast will be."


    "As soon as the golden pupil opens, the stars break." the fat cat can''t help but say. As soon as he opens his mouth, he can''t help holding his head and says, "smelly boy, don''t talk to this seat''s ears. This seat has a bad headache now."


    Chu Hao didn''t bother to argue with the cheap cat. He sat down cross legged on one side and operated the star power to circulate with the method after fine-tuning.


    He has been practicing the little nonphysical Xuangong for a long time. The operation of the star power has naturally formed a habit, and the change of the habit is by no means overnight. Therefore, he must constantly operate the star power in a new way to make his body form a new habit.


    However, he has now reached the peak of the ten meridians. The meridians can no longer be expanded, and the absorbed star power can only be supplemented. However, if the star power in the body reaches the filling state, the reabsorption of star power can only make the meridians swell, which is very uncomfortable.


    He constantly cut half a moon to consume the star power, and then absorb the star power to supplement.


    It''s just that physical weakness is not so easy to repair.


    This requires him to consciously expand the cells in these parts when forging, but similarly, his current body technique has also encountered a bottleneck, and even one cell can no longer divide.


    He is not born with physical cultivation, so it is very difficult to take this step.


    Why was he able to make great strides before? That''s because his star power level is far ahead, opening the upper limit of his body, so his body can rise up and rush straight, but now the star and body are at the same level, and the body art naturally stagnates.


    Compared with the two phases, it is certain that the level of star power will make a better breakthrough. Therefore, Chu Hao will also focus on the development of life spring. As long as the level of star power breaks through the war soldiers smoothly, the body skill will naturally keep up, just like before.


    Chu Hao constantly takes out his golden pupil to observe Tianquan. It is like a life spring formed by heaven and earth. There is no difference, so this is an excellent reference. Through Jintong, he can see more things, closer to the essence.


    His mind kept rising with enlightenment. He just felt that a new window had been opened in front of him, allowing him to see something unprecedented.


    ¡ª¡ªIf other people knew that Jin Tong could still use it, everyone would be jealous and crazy.


    But even if they get this golden pupil, if they don''t remove the blood outside, they can''t open the real function of this treasure. It''s still an empty word.


    Who let Chu Hao meet a fat cat from ancient times, it''s like an omniscient staff.


    From this point of view, fat cats are still very valuable. They are not people who can only eat, boast, fart and add Yin.


    Chu Hao doesn''t know how long it will take him to get enough insight, but he believes he has embarked on the road to success. As long as he persists, he will be able to achieve the other side of victory.


    The fat cat had a headache for three days, but he said that he would not use the golden pupil after being killed. At least he lost his strength for a month.


    Chu Hao naturally laughed. The fat cat thief was slippery and insidious. It was hard to see him suffer. Naturally, it was a pleasure for the fat cat to scold him for having no conscience.


    One person and one cat are practicing.


    Chu Hao was stunned by the fast progress of the fat cat. Its physique seemed very special, and there was no limit on the cultivation time. In this case, its cultivation naturally entered the country very quickly.


    A martial artist can only practice for three hours a day, but the fat cat is eight times as fast, that is to say, its cultivation speed should be eight times as fast.


    This is terrible.


    "Fat cat, how did you do it?" Chu Hao''s heart pounded. If he could master this method, the cultivation speed would soar into the sky.


    "It''s simple. As long as you cultivate to Zhan Zun, cut yourself off and start from the beginning, you can be so fast." the fat cat smiled.


    Chu Hao said, "don''t tell me, you used to be the cultivation of Zhan Zun."


    "Bah, of course, this seat can''t be Zhan Zun''s Cultivation -" the fat cat paused and said, "is this seat so bad?"


    Chu Haoman looked at the fat cat suspiciously. He ran the train full of truth and lies. Who knows which sentence is true and which is false. However, it should be true that fat cat said about self cutting cultivation, but he didn''t know what cultivation he had before.


    "You have to improve your soul power as soon as possible. After the war, your cultivation time is determined by your soul power. The stronger your soul power is, the longer you can cultivate every day, and the better the effect." fat cat Zhengrong said. He has always been serious in cultivation and is eager to see Chu Hao become strong.


    Chu Hao nodded. Xiaocao also said the importance of soul, and his trust in Xiaocao is naturally far above this cheap cat.


    He was not in a hurry, so he lived by the sea and watched the fountain every day, so that he could resonate with it and increase his understanding.


    The Fifth Day.


    "Murderous," said the fat cat suddenly.


    Chu Hao immediately withdrew from the state of enlightenment, but the whole person remained unchanged. If anyone thought he was careless and attacked now, he would eat his thunder shock counterattack.


    "Man or beast?" he asked.


    "Two old thieves." the fat cat said with divine knowledge, "smelly boy, how many people have you offended? How can you cause more trouble than this seat?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what disaster did you cause?"


    "Nothing, just pulling some grass and slaughtering some poultry." the fat cat said lightly.


    "For example?"


    "For example, the king of eight treasures ginseng and snow chicken... When it comes to this, my mouth will drool again."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating. He only saw the introduction of babaoshen king and Xuezhen chicken from the classics. Babaoshen king is definitely a divine medicine. Even the God of war can heal after being seriously injured. Xuezhen chicken is the most delicious food in the world. Even the most reserved fairy will drool after smelling the fragrance.


    The dead cat is indeed a great disaster. Anyone who eats other people''s things will find him desperately.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "how are you sure these two people are coming for me?"


    "Tut tut Tut, are you belittling our IQ?" the fat cat hissed and said, "there are only two of us here, but those two people have a clear purpose and come straight over."


    "Besides, after sleeping for so many years, our enemies have long died."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "maybe some of your enemies also run to this life through long sleep?" the evil spirit sealed under the black iron city is obviously an example.


    "Cut, you don''t know what it means to laugh away gratitude and hatred? After so many years, what else can''t let go? How can people remember revenge like you." the fat cat waved his paw and looked like he didn''t care.


    Chu Hao didn''t ask how the fat cat knew. If the dead cat really fell into the realm because of its self cutting cultivation, its soul must be extremely powerful. It''s not surprising that it can find distant enemies and sense murderous Qi.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fat cat can lead Jin Tong to attack, but Chu Hao can''t. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the soul power of the two.


    "What strength are they?" Chu Hao asked. If his opponent is too strong, he will never fight for face. It''s not brave, but stupid.


    The fat cat gave a slight meal and said after a while, "it''s a little far away. I couldn''t feel it just now. Both of them are war soldiers, eighth order. Eh, why is there a guy strange."


    "Where is the blame?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know, but I feel strange." the fat cat wasn''t sure.


    Chu Hao thought that he was an eighth order soldier. He put on the Silver Dragon Armor and the invincibility of xingmang. He was not afraid of a war. However, the fat cat''s strange words made him a little confused. What kind of strange method is that?


    Whew, whew, two figures swept from a distance, but there was no imperial flying. It was fast, but it consumed too much star power. It was only suitable for chasing and crossing the natural graben. It was too extravagant to travel long distances.


    Both of them looked like middle-aged men in their 40s. They were of medium build, dressed in black and had a tight face.


    "Chu hao?" a man in black stared at Chu Hao and said in a questioning tone.


    Chu Hao didn''t answer, but looked at each other.


    "Lord." the man in black nodded to his companion.


    Whew, whew, at this moment, the two suddenly jumped and killed Chu Hao from left to right, one fist and the other palm. They were all war soldiers, but they joined hands to attack a small Wuzong, and they went all out as if they were the Wuzong.


    This kind of behavior is not like a famous expert at all, but like a killer. He only wants to complete the task. As for reputation and dignity, can he eat it?


    Chu Hao''s body bounced up, and the Silver Dragon Armor covered his body in an instant. Bang, bang, two forces surged through, but only raised his hair slightly. He clenched his hands and said, "who are you and why did you kill me?"


    "The dead don''t need to know so much!" said a man in black.


    "I''m going to be a dead man anyway. Why don''t you tell me?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "When you die, I''ll tell you the answer you want to know about your body." another man in Black said, whew, and the two attacked Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao fought back, the dark blue sword was offered, the thunder sword technique was launched, and the white lightning was blazing.


    However, the power gap between the two sides was too large. His attack was like a scratch on the boots for the two eighth rank soldiers. It could not have a little threat effect at all, but the silver dragon armor was also domineering and powerful, which completely blocked the attacks of the two men.


    Chu Hao is useless. This is a killer mace and can be used for Yin people.


    Who sent these two men to kill him?

 Chapter 326

    Chu haozhan two peak soldiers.


    This can''t be called a wonderful battle, because the strength difference between the two sides is too big, that is, the soldiers of the two world wars pressed Chu Hao to fight. But because of the relationship between the silver dragon and the armor, their attack could not break Chu Hao''s defense, causing a substantial threat to him.


    Chu Hao seems to have no power to fight back, but he is brewing a counterattack, and once he counterattacks, it is fatal.


    His star can easily tear apart the soldiers'' defense.


    Because there was no need to worry about safety, Chu Hao still had time to think, who sent these two people?


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they are war soldiers, they are still at the peak level. When they are put into yunliuzong, they are the strongest existence. However, their dress, behavior and manner do not look like superiors, but small minions who obey people''s orders.


    Chu Hao has offended many people all the way, but it basically exists at the same age level and belongs to the struggle of the younger generation, such as Jin Yunlin and Yuan Tiangang.


    Feng Haizhong and the old man in gray clothes pursued him a few days ago, but it was not Yue Feng''s instigation after all. It was decided privately by the two men.


    After all, there is not only one Cangzhou in the whole tianwuxing, and Cangzhou''s martial arts level is the weakest in Kyushu. Therefore, the competition of the younger generation belongs to competition, and there is no way that its strength is not as strong as being blasted. Which strong person is not killed all the way?


    But call the strong in the family or clan to help, which will form a vicious circle. Who has no strong?


    For example, the actions of Feng Haizhong and the old man in grey belong to "housework", which is an internal contradiction. Moreover, they make their own decisions and want to keep Yue Feng''s position.


    Leaving aside these competitors, Chu Hao thought of the people who had to kill himself. It seemed that only Nangong Rou was left.


    But is Nangong family so powerful?


    The follower who ran errands for Nangong Rou and captured xiaowuxiang Xuangong was just a martial artist. You know, xiaowuxiang Xuangong is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. Isn''t it worth fighting for by a family with all experts?


    It can be seen that Nangong family can''t send strong soldiers to chase him.


    Where did these two soldiers come from?


    Chu Hao asked again and again, but the two people didn''t respond. They looked like they would never stop killing him. They didn''t mean to speak at all.


    The fat cat had already jumped to one side and could not help yawning as he watched the useless battle.


    Chu Hao has been dragging on, making the two soldiers believe that he will never pose a threat to them. When he comes out again, he can defeat the enemy in an instant and fight a turnaround.


    However, the two soldiers have rich combat experience. What is more rare is that they are extremely cautious. They do not underestimate the enemy because of Chu Hao''s low level. They will still defend when they should defend, and hardly give Chu Hao any opportunities.


    In fact, there are still some flaws, but such flaws are not enough for Chu Hao to complete the second kill. At most, they cause some minor injuries, which is not enough to make his opponent lose combat power.


    ¡ª¡ªLet others know that a Wuzong is not satisfied with minor injuries in the face of high-level soldiers, but is pursuing second kill. These people don''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    Too much!


    Chu Hao''s patience is excellent, but under the bombardment of the two soldiers, his mental power is also consumed very quickly.


    The Silver Dragon Armor is driven by the power of the soul, that is, spiritual power and divine knowledge. The spiritual power of Wuzong is limited. If Chu Hao had not integrated the two souls and ate qixinlian to replenish the divine soul, it would not last too long now.


    After all, the two top soldiers are not talking about fun.


    If he goes on like this, he can last another ten minutes at most.


    He''ll die.


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart. The two soldiers were mice. He was too careful to face him. It was almost impossible to let them show their fatal flaws carelessly.


    He doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    His hands shook, his fists finally showed a star, caught the flaw of one of the men in black and stabbed him fiercely.


    Poof, a flash of blood flashed. The man in black couldn''t help humming and retreated several steps. His face became quite ugly in an instant.


    "Lao Li!" another man in black stopped attacking and quickly turned to look at the other party.


    "I''m fine, but I was slightly injured." the man in black, known as Lao Li, shook his head. "The boy really can''t stay. Xingmang can even break my defense. It''s terrible."


    "Kill!"


    Two men in black killed Chu Hao again and vowed to kill him here forever.


    Chu Hao kept turning in his mind. Suddenly, he had a flash of light and said, "you are from the Chu family!"


    "Hum!" the two men in black hissed, showing disdain, but still didn''t speak, and continued to bombard Chu Hao.


    Look at them, they don''t seem to be faking.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder that they were not from the father''s side?


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the news given by Mrs. Yun, Chu Tianyun seemed to appear in Dongyun City, and the previous history was completely blank. And Su Wanyue is sure that Chu Hao definitely has the blood of the ancient family.


    Combining these two points, Chu Hao guessed that Chu Tianyun might be the victim of the family struggle for power and was forced to flee to the next world for refuge.


    Of course, Chu Tianyun must have been sent to the next world. When he rose up, he was just a martial arts disciple. In the end, he didn''t pass the martial arts level. It''s impossible to cross the natural moat of the next world.


    According to this, Chu Tianyun should have been sent to the lower world at a very young age. Otherwise, he will be handed down by the family. How can he reach the martial arts master?


    But no matter how Chu Tianyun fled to the next world, since he had to abandon his home, it showed that the Chu family was not safe. Facts have also proved that Chu Hao was almost killed in his mother''s womb and became a "moron" after birth, which has always been called a fool.


    It can be said that Chu Tianyun is really cut off.


    However, Chu Hao not only cured his silly disease, but also showed his terrible martial arts talent and ascended the throne of the young generation of Cangzhou. If those people of the Chu family knew it, would they let him go?


    However, yunliuzong himself has ghosts and should not publicize the disciples of the world. Therefore, Chu Hao believes that he still has a long time to keep his identity secret.


    Until now, he thought his identity had finally been exposed.


    But the two killers denied that they came from the Chu family... Was he wrong?


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!


    "Fat cat, do you have any way to take these two people down? I have something to ask them." Chu Hao whispered to fat cat''s divine knowledge.


    "Go, I''m only the Wumai Wuzong now. How can you let me win two eighth order soldiers? You think I''m a monster!" the fat cat shouted quickly.


    "You were not a bull before, and you didn''t even pay attention to the God of war?"


    "Meow, that''s when we were - forget it, good cat, we don''t have the same experience as you, not to mention our courage."


    Chu Hao just wanted to have a try and didn''t put his hope on the fat cat. Therefore, although he was disappointed, he didn''t despair when he heard the other party''s answer. But the two soldiers continued to bombard wildly. Even if he restrained the other party with the power of a star, the pressure he could bear was still great.


    If he goes on like this, he will eventually lose his mental strength and be killed.


    "You can''t fight, you can only run away, fat cat, let''s go!" Chu Hao preached to fat cat. His star awn can only fight Yin soldiers, but once the other party is ready, this move won''t work.


    He is protected by Silver Dragon Armor. He really wants to go. Even the two soldiers can''t stop him.


    "Hum, don''t make a senseless struggle. You died 20 years ago!" Lao Li said.


    "Lao Li!" another man in black shouted, not wanting him to reveal too many secrets. After all, Chu Hao is not dead.


    Lao Li nodded and kept silent, just chasing Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao suddenly said, "you did it to my mother!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have a good life. You cured the brain trauma and became a martial arts genius. It''s a miscalculation." Lao Li admitted happily that Chu Hao guessed it himself, and didn''t reveal the real secret. Why is Chu Tianyun''s real identity still puzzled.


    Chu Hao frowned, ran and said, "with your strength, it''s not difficult to kill. Why do you just maim me? I see. You must have scruples and dare not kill. In the final analysis, you''re just a servant. If you commit the following crimes, it''s a capital crime!"


    Lao Li also frowned and was shocked by Chu Hao''s quick thinking. In fact, he didn''t reveal any secrets. It was just Chu Hao''s own speculation, but what he said was not bad.


    "Ha ha, stop and I''ll tell you all the secrets you want to know." he threw out the bait.


    Chu Hao can''t be fooled. He goes straight to Chahai Town, which is a gathering area. There are many strong people sitting in the town, but he won''t allow the soldiers to come disorderly. He snorted and said, "don''t wait too long. It''s easy for me to break through the war soldiers and suppress you. At that time, I''ll let you speak."


    He killed his mother and made him slow to respond. He has always been called a fool. This is a great revenge. He must revenge.


    However, Lao Li is only a minion who obeys others. There is another real murderer, and that is the real enemy.


    Hearing Chu Hao''s almost frost like answer, Lao Li and Li were both in their hearts.


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, they can take it as a joke - even if you break through the soldiers, you know, they are both top soldiers, and their strength is still countless times worse.


    But the man in front of them is a real demon. The demon has the power comparable to the low-level soldiers in Wuzong territory. From Wuzong to zhanbing, this leap is a hundred times more powerful.


    Plus the other party''s terrible star... It''s possible that even they overturned their car.


    You must not stay.

 Chapter 327

    "Lao Zhao, it''s time to make a unique move," Lao Li said.


    Another man in black nodded and ran for a few minutes to enter Chahai town. Although they were very hard in the background, they would never dare to kill openly in Chahai town because their activities could not be known.


    It must be solved in advance.


    Lao Zhao shook his head as he ran. Chu Hao occasionally looked back and was shocked by the earthquake, because there was black gas coming out of Lao Zhao''s seven orifices, constantly coming out of his nostrils, flowing into his ears, or gushing out of his eyes and not into his mouth.


    It''s a monster.


    "Meow, I think this guy is strange. I see. This guy has practiced magic skills." the fat cat suddenly shouted. It is far behind Chu Hao. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t speak, who cares about a cat?


    "What magic skill?" Chu Hao also asked with divine knowledge.


    "Very evil things are not for people to practice. Whoever wants to practice this evil skill will fall into the devil sooner or later and become non-human and non devil," said the fat cat.


    "What about the power?" Chu Hao asked. This is what he cares about most, because he is now being chased by such a demon.


    "It can''t be said to be strong, but the magic skill is very different and can attack the soul." the fat cat Zhengrong said.


    Chu Hao hastened to speed up as soon as he heard it. The wind and cloud steps were already unfolding, and his feet were like flying.


    "Still want to run?" Lao Li''s figure soared up. Whew, the speed was amazing. He had swept in front of Chu Hao. He is a war soldier and can fly with his weapon. His sprint in a short time is naturally amazing.


    After grabbing Chu Hao''s body, he slapped it out and pressed it against Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is fearless. The silver dragon armor can block the attack of the lower warfighter level, even the eighth level. He just doesn''t know whether the Ninth level or the tenth level of the upper limit will be invalidated, because since he has broken through the limit, it can''t be measured by common sense.


    At least, neither of them is a ninth rank soldier.


    Chu Hao passed through Lao Li''s blockade, but the other party didn''t completely do useless work. He slowed him down and gave Lao Zhao in the rear enlarged the preparation time.


    At this time, the black gasification in Lao Zhao''s seven orifices became like small snakes, constantly drilling around, making his facial features invisible, and his body was shrouded in a light black fog, which really seemed to become a demon.


    "Xiaohaozi, be careful. The magic skill directly affects the divine consciousness, which is extremely terrible." the fat cat reminded.


    Chu Hao nodded and raised his energy to the extreme to deal with the magic skill that Lao Zhao was about to play.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two eighth rank soldiers have come up with unique skills. How can he not be awed?


    "Ang!" just then, Lao Zhao suddenly gave a loud roar, spit out a black air flow, and shot away at Chu Hao like an arrow.


    Very fast.


    Chu Haogen couldn''t dodge, but the air flow hit him directly on the head.


    The Silver Dragon Armor seemed to have lost its function, and the black gas immediately penetrated into Chu Hao''s mind.


    Hum, Chu Hao only felt a pain in his head, and his soul seemed to be torn, which was unbearably painful. Under such soul piercing, he could hardly maintain the operation of Silver Dragon Armor


    He quickly gritted his teeth and tried his best to output his mental strength, so that the Silver Dragon Armor could be firmly put on his body, otherwise he would lose the protection of this ancient armor and be instantly wiped out by two eighth order soldiers.


    It''s hard.


    Chu Hao''s every muscle was twitching, but it was not the pain of the body, but the toss of the soul. The feeling of being torn apart was very painful.


    "If you die obediently, you can suffer less torture." Lao Li said, with one blow.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "I''m not going to die so early. Instead, you''d better wash your neck and wait for me to harvest your life."


    "Fight back!" Lao Li is responsible for blocking Chu Hao. When the Silver Dragon Armor is still worn on Chu Hao, his attack can''t cause any key blow. Therefore, he just needs to contain Chu Hao and create attack opportunities for his companions.


    "Ang!" Lao Zhao screamed again, and the black magic gas burst out again and hit Chu Hao''s head.


    Chu Hao raised his hand to seal the frame, but the devil Qi could see but could not touch it. He directly passed through his hands and disappeared from his celestial cover.


    "Ah -" Chu Hao screamed. The evil Qi seemed to have a strong corrosive power, which wiped out his soul a little bit. Such pain is really hard to describe in words.


    He came all the way, but he suffered a lot. Whether it was the earliest strong muscle powder or being forcibly promoted by the grass, the pain was extremely intense.


    But these belong to the body. It was the first time for him to encounter the trauma of the soul. He had no way to resist. He had to bear it passively and almost fainted directly.


    "Die!" Lao Li came.


    Chu Hao''s eyes became blood red, but his fighting spirit increased instead of decreasing. As soon as his right hand vibrated, the star awn was stabbed out and cut Lao Li''s chest.


    Lao Li frowned and opened his body vertically. He didn''t dare to hurt his edge.


    He was shocked. Seeing Chu Hao''s painful appearance, it was obvious that the Silver Dragon Armor could not resist the penetration of the magic sound. But since the magic skill works, Chu Hao should not be shocked out of consciousness or go crazy on the spot. He can recover after at least several days?


    How can this boy persist?


    Incredible. Is this boy really going against the sky?


    "Ang!" in the rear, Lao Zhao was still roaring and making a magic sound through his head.


    Chu Hao grits his teeth. Even if the other party doesn''t use magic skills, he is about to reach the limit. It''s not wise to die with the other party. He shook his right hand and took out a feather from the mustard ring.


    The bird feathers obtained from the ancient trial ground are only two feet long, and the whole body flows like a flame.


    Brush, he raised the bird feather and waved it to Lao Li. The Star Force injected into it, which immediately aroused the resonance of the feather, released a terrible flame, turned into a mini Firebird and rushed towards Lao Li.


    Chu Hao was slightly surprised. When he used this precious feather in the martial arts realm, he just made a fire wave, but he didn''t turn into a Firebird.


    This is the improvement of his realm, which also affects the bird feather and makes it play a stronger power.


    "Eh, you''ve hidden a lot of good things." the fat cat whispered, "this is the first feather of linghuohuang. There are only seven precious feathers from birth to death. They are quenched by linghuohuang''s life and have inexplicable power."


    Chu Hao had a splitting headache, but he didn''t answer the fat cat''s mood. After a feather was waved, he hurried to run.


    The Firebird comes. This is the first feather of the ancient divine beast. It is extremely precious and powerful. Lao Li had to defend with all his strength, but he had no idea of dying with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao took the opportunity to run wildly, and the wind and cloud started. His speed was as fast as streamer fire.


    "Ang!" Lao Zhao chased him, and another evil sound hit him.


    "Wow -" Chu Hao spewed blood out of his seven orifices. He looked miserable and almost fell to the ground. But he gritted his teeth, bounced back, and shot straight ahead.


    Lao Li also scattered the Firebird. Once again, the imperial envoy''s treasure flew quickly, caught up with Chu Hao, and took another palm to stop Chu Hao.


    "Go away!" Chu Hao roared fiercely. He was really desperate now. He waved the bird feather in his hand. At the same time, a half moon cut also blew out, wrapped in a star awn, with terrible destructive power.


    Lao Li didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He could only flash to the left and let the two attacks pass.


    Chu Hao started again, his body swept rapidly, and opened a further distance from Lao Zhao in the rear.


    "Ang!" Lao Zhao roared, and the magic sound pierced. But this time, because the distance was far enough, the power of the magic sound was greatly reduced, and Chu Hao carried it down, but the blood and tears in his eyes rolled down, still very uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to town!" Lao Li shouted. If Chu Hao really escaped, they can only stop. It can be predicted that Chu Hao will not run out again.


    After demonization, Lao Zhao obviously reacted slowly for a few beats. After being stunned for a while, he realized what his companions were talking about, but he didn''t sacrifice treasure flying. It seemed that he lost such ability and just ran after him.


    The speed of the soldiers was naturally after Wuzong. They soon caught up with Chu Hao, which was still controlled by Lao Li, while Lao Zhao sacrificed the magic sound through the brain to attack Chu Hao''s soul.


    "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!"


    Each time he suffered the impact of the magic sound, Chu Hao was spewing out an old blood. He couldn''t resist such an attack at present.


    However, Chahai town is in sight.


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth. He had seen the opportunity to break through the war soldiers. This time, as long as he fled into Chahai Town, he began to retreat and practice hard until he broke through into the war soldiers. At that time, the defense level of silver dragon war armor will be upgraded to the general level, and his own strength will be increased by a hundred times. If you meet these two people, the positions of strength and weakness of both sides will be changed.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, not to mention it may only take him a month or two.


    Go, go, go!


    Chu Hao let out a long roar. Under the strong survival * *, his speed was miraculously increased by another section.


    The two men in black tried their best to stop the bombing, but they still failed to stop Chu Hao.


    Whew, his body is like flying, and he has entered the area of Chahai town.


    Lao Li took the lead in stopping, but after the demonization, Lao Zhao was a little confused. He was still running forward, but Lao Li caught him.


    The demonized Lao Zhao must not be seen, at least not by too many people and people who know the goods, otherwise it will inevitably cause an uproar.


    Lao Zhao gasped, his evil spirit slowly faded, and finally showed his original appearance, but his face was surprisingly pale. Obviously, running the magic skill cost him a lot.


    "Pass the news back first. We''ll watch here. If the boy comes out, we must kill him." old Li Senran said.

 Chapter 328

    After Chu Hao rushed into Chahai Town, the Silver Dragon Armor on his body immediately fell off automatically. His mental power has reached the extreme and can no longer maintain the operation of armor.


    He reluctantly put the armor into the mustard ring. He felt as if his head had cracked. It was too painful to describe.


    However, it is absolutely amazing to say that Yiwu Zong successfully escaped from the hands of two top soldiers.


    Chu Hao looked back. The two men in black had turned away and disappeared in his eyes.


    Hum, he will certainly avenge this revenge, and he will also try to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Chu Hao walked along the avenue. He wanted to find an inn to fall down and recover from his injury. The fat cat had followed up, and jumped on his shoulder, regardless of whether he was a wounded man.


    This is a supply Town, so even if there is no auction now, there are many people walking up and down the street.


    Martial artists are inevitably injured, so it is common for passers-by to see Chu Hao''s bloody face.


    "Eh, it''s you!" when Chu Hao came to an inn, he saw a young man just coming out of it. When he saw Chu Hao, the man first gave a meal, but immediately recognized him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Hao glanced. The man was Nalan Yufeng.


    He has a splitting headache now. He is really not in the mood to talk nonsense with each other. He takes back his eyes and continues to walk to the inn.


    "Tut, I wasn''t very cruel a few days ago. Why did I see Ben Shao now, but I didn''t even say a word?" Nalan Yu smiled coldly. He was almost embarrassed by Chu Hao that day. It was great to see Chu Hao so embarrassed today.


    Therefore, his evaluation of Chu Hao suddenly plummeted.


    This is the world of Wuzong. Chu Hao must have fought with which Wuzong before, but he was beaten head and blood. What does this mean?


    He just has power.


    Power is a very important part of martial arts, but without the ability to control power, the strength is not much stronger.


    In his opinion, Chu Hao was lucky enough to raise his strength to such a terrible level. But when it comes to combat power, it is fundamentally inconsistent with his strength. Otherwise, how can he fall into such a embarrassing situation now?


    He would not believe that Chu haogang was fighting with two soldiers, and he was still two top soldiers.


    Chu Hao frowned, hooked his fingers and said, "I remember you still owe me a punch? Come here and fight here today."


    Nalan Yufeng''s face turned red. On that day, he said he wanted to eat Chu Hao. Later, he was rescued by Xu Ling. This agreement ended. No one mentioned it again, but no one said it was invalid.


    Now Chu Hao brings up the old story again. Does he admit it or not?


    The problem is that even if he despises Chu Hao again, he has to admit that the other party''s strength is extremely terrible. If he wants to eat hard, he will definitely be hit hard.


    Well, why did he suffer? Moreover, he is now at a critical moment to break through the war. If he is seriously hurt... He must not want to break through in a few months.


    Tianwuxing is ushering in a flourishing age of martial arts, with a large number of talents. He will delay for a few months and may be completely left behind by his competitors.


    So he blushed, but he didn''t nod his head.


    "Hum, don''t show off your tongue. Dare to fight me?" he provoked.


    Although Chu Hao''s spirit is weak to the extreme, he is not afraid of this boy. He pressed down his headache and said, "come here, I''ll suppress you with one hand."


    Nalan Yufeng was so angry that he thought that you and Tamar were already so miserable. He dared to make such a big talk. Do you know how to write the word shame? He snorted, stretched out his hand and patted Chu Hao.


    However, he was just unconvinced by Chu Hao, so this palm was not heavy. After all, Chu Hao seemed to have been "hard hit".


    Chu Hao grabbed it, and the other party fell into his hand.


    When he fought with the two soldiers, he almost collapsed, but it consumed the power of his soul. His star power and physical strength were not consumed. How much strength does he need to run to deal with goods like Nalan Yufeng? Naturally, there is a shot.


    "How could it be!" Nalan Yufeng looked at the big hand he was holding on his chest and couldn''t help staring. He didn''t see how he was caught. He could not help but wonder and fear, because with Chu Hao''s terrible power, if this blow had been directly hit on his chest just now, he must be finished.


    How can there be such a big gap?


    "I deliberately raised the price with me a few days ago. I haven''t settled with you yet, but I dare to provoke me?" Chu Hao snorted and threw it away. Whew, Nalan Yufeng was thrown out by him and hit the ground heavily, raising dust all over the ground.


    He wanted to get up, but his hand just moved, but he found that he couldn''t work hard. His body, which had just propped up half of it, immediately fell down again. He just felt that his body was full of alien star power, which made his skin numb and his bones soft.


    There were a lot of people on the street, let alone an inn. There were more people coming and going in and out. When they saw Nalan Yufeng, they were surprised.


    "Isn''t this the Nalan Yufeng of Shuizhou?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. How can you learn from children? You roll on the ground."


    "What you said is too damaging. He is one of the top Tianjiao in Shuizhou. Be careful he tries hard to find you."


    "Ha ha, I will be afraid of him? He is the Tianjiao of Shuizhou. Will Lin Yun of Huozhou be afraid of him?"


    Many people marveled at the strong wind of Nalan Yu, and the metropolis was easily cleaned up, but many people spoke sarcastic words. It''s normal that there are talents from Kyushu and they don''t catch a cold with each other.


    Chu Hao didn''t have time to pay attention. He turned and entered the inn, but unexpectedly, the inn was full. He had an idea and went outside to pick up Nalan Yufeng. He went to the shopkeeper and said, "senior, he wants to check out!"


    Nalan Yufeng turned his eyes. He didn''t want to check out. Just when he saw Chu Haoman''s threatening eyes, he was afraid that Chu Hao would beat him in public. He hurriedly said, "I want to check out."


    The innkeeper is an old man in his 60s, but he is the cultivation of the generals. Even if they break through the war soldiers, they have to be respectful in front of others. He looked at Chu Hao with deep meaning for a while. Then he nodded and said, "OK, that house belongs to you."


    Chu Hao smiled, stuffed Nalan Yufeng into a chair and said, "thank you."


    Nalanyu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. When he saw Chu Hao bleeding all over his face, he wanted to ridicule the onlookers. How could he be so confused that he even robbed his guest room? But his skills are not as good as others. He has nothing to say.


    Chu Hao took the key and entered his room under the leadership of a waiter.


    There is array protection at the door, which must be opened with the key, otherwise the forced impact will naturally attract the attention of experts in the store. This array is not simple, even the soldiers are difficult to tear it apart. In terms of security, it can be said to be quite good here.


    Chu Hao was very satisfied. As soon as he lay on the bed, he immediately went to sleep.


    This sleep was three days and three nights. When he woke up, he only felt energetic and relaxed.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, you boy. Your soul has been tempered and refined a little." the fat cat said while stroking his beard.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "according to this, I should compete with those who practice magic skills?"


    "You want to be too simple, because this is the first time you encounter a soul level attack. After you survive, there will be such a rebound, but there will never be such a good thing in the future." the fat cat waved his paw.


    Chu Hao paused and said, "what is the origin of magic power? Why is it called magic power?"


    "In fact, I don''t know," said the fat cat with evasive eyes.


    Well, the fat cat certainly doesn''t want to say it. Every time, he uses ignorance as an excuse.


    Chu Hao is too lazy to ask. After all, his strength is too weak now.


    Break through to the soldiers first.


    He took out all the miraculous drugs in the mustard ring. As soon as the time was right, he began to take them immediately.


    In fact, he had seen enough of the enlightenment by Tianquan before. The problem now is how to digest this understanding and truly turn it into his own understanding.


    He sat cross legged, as still as a rock.


    "The boy has a very high understanding. With the power of blood, it is estimated that he can get the opportunity to make a breakthrough in a month at most, and make a real breakthrough in two months." the fat cat said in his heart, and then stretched his waist. "Being idle is also idle. I''ll walk around."


    It flickered and left the room. The prohibition of the array had no effect on it.


    Chu Hao abandoned all his thoughts, leaving only the heavenly spring in his mind, constantly rushing up and down. He imagined putting the heavenly spring in his body, simulating the surging of the heavenly spring and flowing in his body.


    Nine days later, there seemed to be a life spring in his body, constantly gushing star power and full of vitality.


    But on the tenth day, Chu Hao shook his head and rejected it. The position of the life spring was wrong.


    He entered the state of contemplation again, re imagined the position of the life spring, and deduced it.


    Wrong, wrong, wrong, he kept thinking that he had found the right position, but he denied it again and again. It was a month past.


    The fat cat came back several times and felt the breath emitted by Chu Hao. He was not surprised by the earthquake. He said to himself, "good boy, this boy''s talent is even better than this seat imagined. He found the right direction so soon."


    "Even in this age, this boy''s talent can squeeze into the top ten."


    "Worthy of this blood."


    "In half a month, he should be able to attack the soldiers. With his blood and so many miraculous drugs, there will be no problem in opening up the spring of life."


    "... I''ll go to play again. I just came back from a walk and saw someone catch a snow ginseng chicken. It''s one of the most fat and fresh food in the world. How can I miss it."

 Chapter 329

    It took Chu Hao two months to get the opportunity to make a breakthrough and really start attacking the soldiers.


    At this time, another new year is coming. Most martial artists turn around first. They want to pass the new year in their family or school, and then come here again to understand, in order to make a breakthrough, move from the three small areas to the middle three areas, and complete a qualitative leap.


    In the hearts of most people, the Spring Festival reunion is of great significance.


    Those who are still here are basically people who have deep feelings and are facing breakthroughs all the time. There are also some lone Rangers. When they go back, they are also alone. Where can''t they settle down and make a home at the end of the world?


    Chu Hao has forgotten the time. His spirit runs highly. He pushes and deduces in his body and simulates it against the heavenly spring. He forms a life spring in his body, gushing star power.


    This time, the life spring did not collapse. Unlike many times before, it seemed perfect, but it broke after running for a period of time.


    Chu Hao opened his eyes, and then he was going to attack the soldiers.


    After so many days of deduction and brewing, he has formed the rudiment of a life spring in his body, just like excavating an artificial lake. He has made plans, but has not officially started construction.


    The commencement of this project is an earth shaking change.


    He picked up one elixir, chewed it, swallowed it in three or two bites, and then picked up the second one and began to chew it wildly.


    Opening up life spring needs massive energy support, otherwise it can''t be done at all, especially Chu Hao. He has also practiced body art and hardened his skin, muscles and bones to be extremely solid. It undoubtedly needs greater strength to support opening up life spring.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, Chu Hao couldn''t help but feel distressed. These miraculous drugs can improve his cultivation in the future, but now they are swallowed by him like cattle chewing peonies.


    If he doesn''t eat these spiritual herbs, he can''t break through the war soldiers. If he doesn''t break through the war soldiers, what''s the use of more spiritual medicine?


    You must succeed, or the elixir will be wasted.


    After a while, a violent force surged up in his body. It was thirty miraculous drugs, each of which was six products! Xiaocao is generous. It''s good for ordinary Wuzong to make a breakthrough. He or his school and family can prepare a large number of seven grade miraculous drugs.


    He just sighed and hurriedly began to guide the medicine, then combined his own strength and hit the Dantian hard.


    Everyone''s life spring location is different, but it is basically near Dantian, which can''t run. But the human body is extremely subtle, and there are meridians and blood vessels everywhere. This life spring can not be opened up indiscriminately. Once the selected position is not good, great things will happen as soon as it is opened up.


    Only when the life spring is opened up in the right place, can it form an existence similar to the inner space. It is obviously only a point, but it has infinite space.


    Compared with Chu Hao, this is somewhat similar to the singularity in physics, which needs to be impacted with terrible energy to form a special space.


    The human body itself is a miniature universe, and now Chu Hao is about to trigger the big bang of the universe, making the first step from nothing to something.


    He thought to himself that the violent energy had begun to impact.


    Boom!


    Led by the star power, he made an impact on Dantian, but the point of Mingquan was extremely strong. The first impact declared reactive power.


    Chu Hao is neither sad nor happy. Zhang Tianhua told him in detail about the process of attacking the soldiers. This is not an overnight process, but a long process. Otherwise, it doesn''t need so many miraculous drugs to support it.


    Boom, boom, boom, wave after wave of energy impacted, shaking Chu Hao''s body constantly.


    Modern physics believes that the universe is derived from a point explosion, and Chu Hao also believes that he is detonating his own small universe. Although the size of the life spring is far from being compared with the real universe, it can be regarded as an embryonic form.


    Because this is a real inner world, which looks like a point, but has infinite space for evolution.


    This is a real process from scratch, so this step is extremely difficult.


    Chu Hao kept on hitting and bombardling, and his body constantly vibrates, which is opening up a new world.


    One day, two days, three days, the energy of the first batch of spirit grass was exhausted, and Chu Hao quickly ate the second batch.


    For ten or twenty days, Chu Hao kept gnawing at the elixir, which was extravagant, and the elixir in the mustard ring was also decreasing. After a month, there was only about a quarter left.


    Boom, Chu Hao''s body suddenly trembled, and a terrible wave gushed out of his body, emitting endless pressure.


    He finally opened the fountain of life.


    Although the life spring is pitifully small and just a point, the life spring is the life spring, which is an improvement on the level.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile, but did not stop at all. He continued to expand the life spring opened up.


    At this time, he found a big difference.


    The expansion of meridians is limited by the body itself. Because of the limited bearing capacity, most people can only practice for three hours a day. A few people are a little more or less than this number, but the more and less are only within a very small range.


    But life is different.


    From the perspective of human body, life spring is just a point from beginning to end. What expands is the inner space, which has nothing to do with the bearing capacity of the body. In theory, life spring can be opened up continuously.


    But in fact, no one can do it.


    Because the expansion of Mingquan needs the support of spiritual force. This is an inner space, which can only be touched by the soul. Therefore, the process of expanding the inner space needs the guidance of spiritual force.


    Spiritual strength will be consumed. After consumption, you can''t practice any more. You must let your soul rest and continue after recovering.


    However, there are miraculous drugs in the world that can quickly replenish the soul, which can prolong the time of cultivation. At the same time, everyone''s soul intensity is different, which also makes the time limit of cultivation different.


    Chu Hao continued to chew the elixir and expand the life spring. After he was ready to exhaust all his spiritual power, he began to liquefy the star power and inject it into the life spring. Otherwise, the waterless spring will soon dry up.


    Life spring continued to expand until five hours later, Chu Hao''s spirit was exhausted and finally came to an end.


    He doesn''t repair his soul until Zhan Zun arrives, so he can only passively wait for the restoration of the power of his soul.


    Five hours, quite a long time.


    Ordinary soldiers can only practice for three hours, which is the same as Wuzong and Wushi. He almost doubled this time, so the training speed is almost twice that of ordinary soldiers.


    Life spring has been opened up. He can now be called a quasi war soldier.


    Why not a real soldier? The star power has not been liquefied. If this step is not completed, the life spring will soon dry up and the realm will return to Wuzong.


    Of course, the opened life spring will exist forever, just like the spring will recover its vitality as long as there is groundwater to moisten it, although it is temporarily dried up.


    So is Mingquan.


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to wait for the life spring to dry up again. He constantly condenses and presses the star force to liquefy it.


    This is not difficult. From gas to liquid, it only needs super pressure. However, in proportion, it takes 10000 times of gas star force to form a drop of star force liquid, and the conversion rate is pitifully low.


    Because the liquefaction itself is the astral force. In this process, the astral force is useless and must be supported by the power provided by the miraculous medicine, which naturally consumes a lot of miraculous medicine.


    One day and one night later, Chu Hao''s spirit only recovered three points. This is because the recovery of his soul needs enough sleep. He can''t recover with the highest efficiency if he is awake all the time.


    Instead of expanding the spring of life again, he continued to liquefy the star power.


    This is a one-off deal, because the star power refined in the future is liquid, and there is no need for another transformation process - when it comes to the war soldier, of course, you can cultivate the third level of xiaowuxiang Xuangong.


    Three days later, all the star power in his body was finally transformed into liquid.


    Twenty meridians become empty, but this is not a step back, but a great progress.


    In the past, these meridians not only store star power, but also act as channels for star power surge. As a result, the efficiency of both can not be maximized - always leave some space to store star power, and always make some space for star power surge.


    But now, the star power is stored in the life spring, and the meridians become the special channel of the star power, which can maximize the efficiency.


    Why is Wuzong the third small territory, while the war soldiers are the third middle territory? This naturally makes sense.


    After three days, Chu Hao''s mental strength finally barely recovered to 90%. He began to expand the Mingquan again. More than four hours later, he stopped and his mental strength was exhausted.


    He had not slept for a long time, and now he was finally done. He quickly lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    This sleep was day and night. When he woke up, he felt full of energy and quick thinking.


    He nodded secretly. In fact, the soldiers began to cultivate their spirit. However, such cultivation is passive and can be improved through continuous consumption and recovery. The effect is not very obvious. Unlike Zhan Zun, there is a corresponding secret method to directly cultivate their soul.


    He didn''t get out of the pass, but began to practice the third level of xiaowuxiang Xuangong, the chapter of war.


    The cells in his body turned into a flame furnace. He extracted the power from the star stone, constantly transformed it into his own star power, and stored it in the spring of life. However, he has hardly consumed the star power these days, and the life spring has just been opened up with limited capacity. Therefore, he only absorbs the star stone refined for about two hours, and his life spring has reached a full state.


    It''s like a full basin, which can''t hold more water.


    Chu Hao was relieved. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands, showing his excitement.


    Zhan Bing, he finally entered the middle third territory.

 Chapter 330

    The best thing about soldiers is that they can fly with royal weapons.


    Although we still have to rely on external forces, it can be said that we have completed the dream of human beings truly flying between heaven and earth.


    When Chu Hao was a human being on earth, he often flew around the world by plane. He also had an aircraft license, but flying directly between heaven and earth in his flesh was an unprecedented experience.


    When he got out of the house, the long lost sunshine scattered around him. He saw a white, which made him wake up. It was time for the new year.


    Take out a sword from the mustard ring, but this is not a dark blue sword, but a flying treasure given to him by Zhang Tianhua.


    War soldiers can fly with royal weapons, but not all weapons. They must be special flying magic weapons, and royal sword flying is undoubtedly the most natural and unrestrained.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help imagining the picture of Fu Xue flying with a big hammer. He suddenly felt that the corners of his mouth twitched and couldn''t laugh.


    It''s not difficult to understand that the flying of Royal weapons requires a special Dharma formula, because we''ve never seen a soldier who can''t fly, so we can see how simple it is. Chu Hao stepped on the flying sword and silently recited the Dharma formula in his heart. The life spring immediately spurted a torrent of star power, and the flying sword released light and shook.


    After a long time, the flying sword carried Chu Haofu up, like a toddler, shaking forward, but just a few meters later, the flying sword trembled and fell from the sky.


    Chu Hao''s heart is only excited. Even if he only flew such a little distance, he really flew up, which is completely different from condensing air and inverse air.


    Since it''s a toddler, take your time.


    It has to be said that Chu Hao''s understanding is absolutely awesome, and the art of Royal Flying is really simple. After half a day, he has mastered 80% of the tricks.


    All right.


    I fly!


    Chu Hao roared, whew, the flying sword carried him fast and flew out of Chahai town in an instant.


    First, he flew at a low altitude, but his courage gradually increased, his altitude slowly increased, and he flew to a hundred feet high, and then a thousand feet.


    Chahai town became a small point under him. It seemed that the world was in my hands and everything belonged to my master.


    It''s fun.


    Chu Hao roared endlessly, walked with his sword and soared in the sky.


    But it was only half an hour. He had to descend back to Chahai town because his star power had been exhausted.


    The flying speed of the Royal weapon is fast, and it can ignore the terrain. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much star power. It is absolutely impossible to use this method if you are on your way normally.


    Fat cat, why can''t you see the shadow? Where''s the harm?


    Chu Hao has just made a breakthrough and is eager to share such joy with others, even if the other party is a thief cat.


    If he has a chance, he wants to change for a better flying sword.


    The casting material of the flying sword is not important, because it does not need to be used for combat - of course, it can''t be too fragile, otherwise it will be blown off by a random blow when flying. If you fall from a height of ten thousand feet, it will be useless to master the air condensation and anti air, and you can''t stop such acceleration at all.


    The core of flying sword lies in the internal alchemy of fierce animals, which is derived from the internal alchemy of birds.


    The faster the birds themselves are, the faster the flying sword embedded in this kind of Inner Alchemy can naturally explode. At this speed, the user''s realm actually does not play a role, but lies in endurance.


    To put it simply, the flying sword itself determines the speed, and the martial arts realm determines the flight time.


    After recovering his star power, Chu Hao Ran to a famous restaurant in the town and ordered a table of good wine and dishes. Quan should celebrate for himself. Then he returned to the Inn and continued to close the door.


    He''s going to rush his body skills to the warfighter level.


    Body art and astral force are not the same plane at all.


    Star power has obvious stages. For example, the three small realms are to open up and expand the meridians in the body, while the middle three realms are to form the three life springs of heaven, earth and people respectively. The upper three realms are said to cultivate the soul, which is related to the law. Chu Hao didn''t listen to Zhang Tianhua. After all, Zhang Tianhua is only the king of war.


    What about physical training?


    Physical cultivation is very simple. It is to continuously divide the cells in the body, store power with cells, and constantly break through the limit of power to achieve the purpose of breaking the law with force.


    Chu Hao is not born with physical cultivation. If he only practices physical cultivation, his achievements are limited. However, in the case of double cultivation of stars and bodies, to raise the upper limit by the realm of star power, and in turn to raise the realm of body art, the difficulty will be reduced many times.


    He has the formula of dominating the body, the forging technique learned from the wild girl, and the Dragon tooth rice. Together, these three give him the qualification to move forward on the road of physical cultivation.


    In the past few months, he still ate one Longya rice every day, because his body and stars reached the limit, and a lot of benefits were accumulated in his flesh and blood. Moreover, Longya rice was used to improve his physique, and the improvement of star power was very little. Therefore, although he consumed a lot of energy when opening up the life spring, the benefits of Longya rice were almost unused.


    Now, with the breakthrough in physique, these benefits have finally come into play.


    The upper limit of his body has been opened. Now all he has to do is let the cells divide, add more cells and accommodate more power.


    With the support of Ba Ti Jue, this step is not difficult. It is rare that he needs enough energy to support him to do this, just like opening up a life spring. Now, it''s longyami''s turn.


    In ancient times, almost every Xingli practitioner also practiced body art. It can be seen that body repair is not difficult as long as there is enough supply of natural materials and earth treasures.


    This does not involve the mysteries of heaven and earth. As long as there are appropriate cultivation techniques and sufficient energy supply, you can make great progress all the way by opening the upper limit of the body. It can be said that the level of body skill of such a martial artist depends entirely on the level of star power.


    Chu Hao seems to have become a martial artist in ancient times, eating the ancient dragon tooth rice, practicing the ancient Bati formula, and constantly improving the level of body art.


    The essence of the dragon''s teeth is constantly consumed by him, and his body is undergoing qualitative changes. Numerous cell divisions and regeneration are raising the upper limit of his physical strength, and the denser cells also give him a higher level of defense.


    This is also a long process. He still eats a grain of dragon tooth rice every day and practices Xingli for five hours to expand the spring of life. Then he eats well and sleeps well. The rest of the time is used for physical training.


    A month later, the essence of the dragon''s tooth was emptied again, and his body skill also moved into the battle zone.


    Chu Hao waved his fist. He felt that his whole body was filled with terrible power. It seemed that he could collapse the space with just one punch.


    Double soldier.


    He raised his hands. A star appeared on his left hand and a blue flame appeared on his right hand.


    The star is still only half a foot long. It seems that the length will not increase, but this power... Chu Hao is confident that if the general stands still and lets him cut, he will blow through even if he tries his best to defend.


    If the great fullness of the three small realms can only be powerful in the Wuzong realm, what is the significance of such a great perfection?


    Relatively speaking, the promotion of blue flame is not big.


    This is because there is no qualitative change in Chu Hao''s blood. Blue flame is born because of his flame constitution and is limited by blood. With the improvement of realm, its power increases a little, but the change is not obvious.


    He thought of what fat cat had said before. His flame constitution could not be improved rapidly, or he integrated heaven and earth spirit fire to make the blue flame achieve small success or even great success through this means.


    Take your time. Chu Hao still thinks it''s better to focus on the improvement of star power. Physical cultivation is only an auxiliary, including blue flame. This can only be the icing on the cake. The most important thing is the realm of star power.


    That''s why he never stopped practicing Xingli for more than a month. On the contrary, he used the rest of his time to practice on the basis of ensuring five hours of Xingli practice every day.


    It''s time to go back.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the purpose of Tianquan enlightenment is to open up the life spring. Now that the purpose is achieved, naturally there is no meaning left.


    ¡ª¡ªIn theory, soldiers must open up at least eight life springs before they can impact the generals. It is the same as the eight pulse martial arts division and Wuzong. Eight is a threshold that must be crossed.


    However, eight is not the limit. Genius can open up the ninth life spring, and even... There is also the tenth life spring.


    Unlike Wuzong, there is another limit that can be broken by the peak level soldiers, that is, to integrate all life springs into one. The advantage of this is that all forces gush out of a life fountain, faster, stronger and more fierce.


    Generally speaking, only one of the 100 peak soldiers can reach Jiuquan, while only one of the 1000 peak soldiers can integrate the nine life springs.


    Shiquan?


    That only exists in theory, just like the great fullness of Wuzong martial arts division.


    However, today''s martial arts is ushering in a prosperous era. For example, almost 99% of Yuan Tiangang is likely to achieve double fullness, and there must be a chance to impact the great perfection of ten springs in the future.


    This is only the case of Cangzhou. Tianwuxing has nine states, and Cangzhou is the weakest state among them.


    Lin Zhining can only rank 11 in Yuezhou, but like the original Tiangang, it is the existence of 19 veins. It is extremely possible to go further, that is to say, there will even be as many as 11 people in Yuezhou.


    Don''t be complacent.


    Chu Hao secretly reminded himself that there is no genius in the world? What''s more, according to the message of Diyao gate, people in ancient times can even sail at the star level. Then, there must be other martial arts planets.


    "Ah, xiaohaozi, but he finally broke through." the fat cat appeared. After seeing Chu Hao, he stretched his waist. "It''s really disappointing to live up to our expectations. I don''t think you could do it a month and a half ago."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although he spent another month on physical training, even deducting this time was not enough for him to break through the war soldiers half a month earlier.


    This dead cat can really hit people.


    He glanced at the fat cat and was surprised by the earthquake: "you have broken through the war soldiers!"

 Chapter 331

    "Hey, are you looking down on this seat?" the fat cat jumped up immediately. "This seat is a natural beast. As long as you are willing, step by step, you can move from mortal to God of war in ten steps. But in order to lay a solid foundation, this seat chose to take it slow."


    Chu Hao looked contemptuous and said, "just blow."


    "OK, we should run away, otherwise we don''t know how many people will kill to the door." the fat cat turned the topic.


    Chu Hao stared at it and said, "dead cat, what have you done?"


    "Hey, hey, I just took some animal meat and precious medicine. What''s the big deal?" the fat cat said disapprovingly.


    Chu Hao can''t help supporting his forehead with his hand. Although the fat cat is cheap, his eyesight is a thief essence. Will what he can see be ordinary? He has been closed for more than two months. The fat cat doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused.


    "Before I leave, I''ll meet two people for a while."


    How slippery the fat cat was, he immediately said, "those two men are after your soldiers?" but he immediately tilted his head and said, "it has been more than two months, and they may not stay outside the town. Moreover, it is very likely that they have invited help."


    This is a very possible thing. After all, they have learned Chu Hao''s strength. The Silver Dragon Armor gives him the ability to completely ignore the bombardment of the soldiers. If you want to kill him, you must exhaust his mental power first.


    ¡ª¡ªHe''s not stupid. Can''t he run?


    The soldiers in the previous two wars killed one suddenly, and one of them practiced magic skills, which could have an impact on the soul, but Chu Hao survived and escaped.


    Therefore, if they make a comeback, they will call a stronger helper or bring a treasure similar to the fair bell to suppress Chu Hao''s armor.


    In short, their strength will certainly change.


    Chu Hao nodded, revealing the color of thinking, and said, "fat cat, it depends on you. Can you cut the generals and even the king with your golden pupil?"


    "Bah!" the fat cat rolled his eyes. "You''re going to kill me! If you want to urge me to send out such terrible power, I''ll die."


    "Aren''t you a soldier now? Should there be no problem?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, there''s a big problem. I don''t want to die early at all." the fat cat shook his head and looked like he wouldn''t agree to die. "To tell you the truth, I can kill the soldiers at the peak level, but when I meet the generals, I only have to run away, okay?"


    The first-order soldiers can kill the top soldiers. Even if they have to pay a considerable price, it''s awesome. However, Chu Hao always thinks that this fat cat''s words are not true, so he has to make a question mark.


    Chu Hao pondered, what if the two really had to invite a general?


    The limit of Silver Dragon Armor is the king of war, but limited to his own strength, he can only raise it to a great level. Before, he was the peak of Wuzong, and the defense of Silver Dragon Armor reached the peak of combat troops.


    Now he goes further and becomes a soldier. The defense of Silver Dragon Armor is the general level, but it can only be equivalent to level 1 and level 2, and can never be the peak level.


    The emergence of a third-order general can break the defense of Silver Dragon Armor and easily suppress him.


    This is a problem. Don''t take revenge. If you can''t be turned, it will become a joke.


    Moreover, Chu Hao also wants to know the origin of each other and explore the mystery of his life experience. These two people are a good breakthrough. Especially one of them was the murderer who killed his mother and son. Obviously, he knew more about the inside story.


    "No, I can''t run away so gloomy. It''s a rare opportunity." he shook his fist and his eyes were firm.


    "Don''t try to die," said the fat cat in cold water.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can cherish my little life."


    He checked out and left the store. He came outside the town and walked around. I believe if the man in black abides by it outside, he will find him soon.


    One day, two days, three days, seven days passed, but they never showed up.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling heavy. No doubt, the forces that can be used as soldiers are absolutely extraordinary. This time they can''t succeed. They will be more fully prepared next time they make a comeback.


    The key is that the enemy is dark and I am clear. He doesn''t even know who his opponent is. How can he deal with it?


    If only he had broken through the soldiers a few months earlier, maybe he could take them down.


    After staying for another three days, there was still no news. Chu Hao decided to go back to Lingquan sect.


    He first went to the town to make supplies, but as soon as he entered the town, he saw a line of five people come out, all with towering heads and strong breath.


    The enemy road is narrow. It is Xu Ling, baiyunye and Nalan Yufeng.


    Not seen for more than two months, these five people also broke through the war soldiers one after another. Their breath is strong but unstable. It is obvious that they have just broken through and can not well control their soaring power.


    After all, this step has soared a hundred times. Even a genius can''t control it in a short time.


    "Hey, it''s you!" Nalan Yufeng saw Chu Hao and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have to thank you. Being humiliated by your defeat turned into a driving force and let me break through the war."


    Chu Hao glanced at him, brushed his hand and said, "I really don''t have eyes and don''t see that I''m in a bad mood now."


    Nalan Yufeng''s face sank. Before, he couldn''t even stop Chu Hao''s move. The strength gap between them was really a little big. But now? He broke through the war soldiers, and his strength alone was increased a hundred times, and his combat effectiveness was even greater.


    This also gave him infinite confidence that he was enough to fight Chu Hao - even if the other party broke through the soldiers.


    Every big leap is a shuffle, giving the weak a chance to catch up. At least Nalan Yufeng is very sure now that he can definitely fight Chu Hao.


    In a bad mood? That''s good. I''m happy if you''re unhappy.


    "Hey, hey." he looked at Chu Hao with a smile. "Since you and I have broken through the war soldiers, let''s compete again."


    "Are you looking for a punch?" Chu Hao picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t find the two people in black. He was really in a bad mood. But Nalan Yufeng had to come up without knowing the phase. He looked at the four men of Xu Ling again and said, "you go together, so that one won''t lose and the other will jump out. I''ll suppress you together. Men will be boys and women will be maids."


    Shit, you dare say it.


    At this time, more than a month has passed since the new year, and the people who came to the enlightenment also came back one after another. Of course, there were many people at the entrance of the town. Listening to his arrogance, many people immediately laughed.


    The soldiers here are so young that there is only one possibility, that is, they have just made a breakthrough.


    Isn''t it obvious that a soldier who has just broken through challenges a group of soldiers?


    "Eh, this guy is Chu Hao. No wonder I haven''t heard from him for many days. It turned out that he came to Tianquan to break through."


    "Chu hao? Who?"


    "We are the first in Cangzhou''s new young dragon list. Our talent is quite evil."


    "Cangzhou?"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the word Cangzhou, many people laughed. Tianwu star Jiuzhou, Cangzhou is the weakest state. Not only is there no God of war in charge, but also the level of martial arts is weak as a whole.


    Therefore, how many, ten places can Cangzhou rank first in other states? Twenty? Even fifty?


    "So you are the first in Cangzhou." Nalan Yufeng said, "no wonder you have some strength."


    "A little strength?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Nalan Yufeng couldn''t help thinking of the picture of being abused by Chu Hao. His face turned red. It was his great shame.


    "Said you go together, a person is not enough to see." Chu Hao pointed to Xu Ling''s four people, and his eyes were shining, because these five people had become fat sheep in his eyes.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to provoke people, but if anyone wants to provoke him, he won''t be polite. He should kill and beat, but mustard ring must rob.


    These five people are the pride of Shuizhou, and they will not be shy in their pockets.


    His disappointed heart needs a lot of stars and stones to comfort.


    "Brother Chu, are you crazy?" Xu Ling said coldly. Although the other party is the first in Cangzhou, how many places can Cangzhou rank first in Shuizhou? One on one, she is not afraid, and where does she need to join hands with others.


    "If you don''t go together, you really don''t have a chance." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Too crazy, I''ll teach you a lesson!" baiyuno roared, rushed out first and killed Chu Hao.


    He was able to walk with Xu Ling. Of course, his strength was not weak. After this save, he hit it with his right hand. Suddenly, he took a glow, turned arrows and shot at Chu haofei.


    "Immeasurable light!"


    "I know who he is. The legend of Baiyun field in Shuizhou has been inherited in ancient times and has become an immeasurable divine light with infinite power."


    "If he had not been practicing limitless light, he would not have missed the ranking of Shuizhou''s Fenghuo list last year. He must have a place in the top 50 or even 30."


    "For the top 30 in Shuizhou, any one can squeeze into the top five or even the first in Cangzhou!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes are slightly narrowed and inherited from ancient times. It''s really necessary to see it. He hit the void ahead with his right fist.


    Boom, all the arrows in the sky were smashed immediately.


    His strength is so strong that he can break thousands of laws at one time.


    With a long roar, Chu Hao immediately launched a counterattack and blasted at baiyunye one punch at a time.


    Boom, boom, boom, the power of terror surged. He didn''t need to use any skills at all. He just pressed baiyunye out of breath by relying on simple power.


    "Not yet?" he smiled at Xu Ling and saw that they were all very hesitant. Obviously, they couldn''t lose face and joined hands in public. He suddenly released his hands, wheezed, cut and blasted out four and a half months, and hit Xu Ling and them respectively.


    Now, the four of Xu Ling had no choice but to parry one after another.


    "Chu Hao, don''t be too crazy." Nalan Yu joined the siege.

 Chapter 332

    Chu Hao was not afraid. He was a first-class soldier who broke through the double circle. Whether he broke through the eighteen pulse or the nineteen pulse, he was like a straw in front of him. He could fly with a wave of his hand.


    The nine veins are a threshold between genius and ordinary people, while the ten veins are the watershed between genius and super genius, and the double fullness... That is the super genius among the super geniuses!


    Bai Yunye and Nalan Yufeng are the younger generation of Shuizhou genius level. They both broke through the limit of double nine veins, but they can only be called genius. Therefore, the strength gap between them and Chu Hao can be said to be the same as heaven and earth.


    Unless they can reach the great fullness in the war, they will have the qualification to compete with Chu Hao - moreover, Chu Hao cannot reach the tenth order war soldier, otherwise his two more great fullness advantages will always be maintained, but the advantages will gradually become less obvious.


    Chu Hao retained his strength and controlled the scene as less one-sided as possible, so as not to make Xu Ling lose their fighting spirit.


    However, he is really not a bit strong, or he deliberately suppresses his strength and still has the complete upper hand, so that baiyunye and Xu Ling can only be tired of parrying and are not qualified to fight back at all.


    "Don''t you go together?" Chu Hao looked at Xu Ling again. "If you go up one by one, there will be no chance. The men will be my servants and the women will be my maid."


    "Maniac!" Xu Ling''s pretty face changed color. This guy repeatedly said he wanted to catch her as a maid. Is it easy to deceive her?


    "Let''s go together and give him some color to see, so that he won''t be too crazy in the future." a young man around Xu Ling joined the battle group. When he shot, he was glowing white, as if he had become a light, so that people couldn''t see where his body was.


    "Go!" the last man rubbed his body and jumped on it. He waved his long sword into thousands of sword shadows, wheezing and shooting at Chu Hao.


    Xu Ling bit her teeth, turned her palms and patted Chu Hao.


    Anyway, it''s a group fight, one more and one less.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same." Chu Hao laughed. His attack style suddenly changed from a light cloud to a wide open and close, and took the lead in attacking Baiyun wild.


    He was so strong that baiyunye couldn''t stop it. He threw himself on the ground in two or three times. Then, Nalan Yufeng was knocked over, and then the remaining two men were made into a pile of people by him.


    Xu Ling was shocked. If she was stacked on it, how could she have the face to be a man in the future? She is a beautiful girl of heaven. She is pure and clear. I don''t know how many men admire her. If there is a lace news about who she is intimately "hugging" with, she might as well be killed by a head.


    "You, don''t mess around. My brother is the real pride of Shuizhou. Now he is a ninth rank soldier. He is expected to be full and arrogant. If you want to bully me, my brother will settle with you -" she threatened.


    At first she was a little nervous, but when she said it, her face was full of pride. This brother is not only the pride of the Xu family, but also the pride of the whole Shuizhou. There are only two hands of genius comparable to him.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is because a large number of geniuses have emerged in recent years. Otherwise, if we put it in previous years, that is, super geniuses who can only appear once in ten thousand years. Running out can make countless geniuses ashamed and ashamed.


    Xu Wuji, in Shuizhou, these three words represent invincibility and peerless genius.


    Xu Lingyue said that the more excited he was, he held his chest high, making his already plump chest more proud.


    "Ah!" but she was so happy that she was sad. Before she finished her threatening words, she felt that she was fastened by someone. Who was Chu hao?


    PA, her buttocks were also heavily photographed. Chu Hao said, "I hate being threatened! Do you believe I''ll take you away for two or three years and let your brother be a cheap brother-in-law?"


    Xu Ling was stunned at first, and then he understood what Chu Hao was talking about. He was surprised and ashamed and said, "you dare! You dare! There are so many people here, I''m not afraid you dare to kill them."


    This girl is not stupid. She knows that she hates Chu haola and wants to tie everyone to her chariot.


    "Hey, you two are making trouble. Don''t involve us." someone shouted at once.


    "Yes, fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed have nothing to do with us."


    "Who is the youngest couple with him?" Xu Ling blushed. If the rumor spread, how will she be a man in the future?


    PA, she exclaimed again. It turned out that her little ass was beaten again, which made her ashamed and angry to death.


    "When a man talks, what does a woman say?" Chu Hao said with a straight face.


    "Well said!" someone cheered for Chu Hao. "Now women, as long as they are more beautiful and rely on a small number of female martial arts, have put all the spectrum in front of us. It''s time to let them know what is heaven and earth."


    "Yes, martial arts is a man''s world. Women still stay at home, warm their beds and take care of their children."


    Many men resonate. Martial arts has always been full of Yang and Yin. There are few female martial arts. If they want to produce a beautiful and powerful one, they will be immediately called a fairy and pursued by countless men, which also makes these beautiful martial arts arrogant.


    Chu Hao smiled and said to Xu Ling, "do you hear me? This is the voice of the masses."


    Xu Ling clenched her silver teeth and didn''t say a word. She saw that Chu Hao was bold. The more she challenged each other''s bottom limit, the more he acted.


    On the contrary, if you ignore him, he can''t make trouble.


    Sure enough, seeing that Xu Ling had lost his spirit, Chu Hao also lost his interest in making trouble again. He was just in a bad mood and would make fun of Xu Ling''s five people.


    Count, go back.


    He began to search for the mustard ring of five people. Baiyunye four people had been knocked unconscious and would not resist. However, when it was Xu Ling''s turn, the beauty was so frightened that she turned pale and screamed, "don''t mess around!"


    "Disorderly?" Chu Hao hissed and said, "please, look at your appearance. Can I be interested in disorderly? Robbery, be serious."


    Xu Ling was so angry that she almost jumped up. What''s called "look at your looks". She is one of the best beauties in Shuizhou. She is the most beautiful girl on the hundred flowers list. I don''t know how many people want to mess with her!


    But the problem is, she can''t let Chu Hao "mess" in order to prove that she is beautiful enough?


    This damn bastard!


    She didn''t know how many times she cursed Chu Hao in her heart, but she could only say, "don''t move your hand, I''ll do it myself." she swallowed her anger, took out a mustard ring and threw it at Chu Hao.


    Seeing Chu Hao looking at herself with suspicious eyes, she hurriedly said, "I only have a mustard ring!"


    Chu Hao smiled and put away the five mustard rings. Although there are only five, each one has a very large internal space, which can hold at least 20 ordinary mustard rings.


    At this time, baiyunye four people also woke up and found that they were not only defeated, but also robbed of mustard ring. They were all ashamed and angry to die.


    They had just broken through the war soldiers. It was at a time when they were complacent and arrogant, but they were hit head-on, which made them lose their souls and couldn''t help doubting themselves.


    ¡ª¡ªAre they really genius?


    "I''ll be bullied in the future. You can tell me my name." Chu Hao smiled at the five. "You''re all my little brothers now."


    Xu Ling''s five people are silent. The five people have failed together. What else to say?


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, and the imperial sword flew and disappeared in an instant.


    There was nothing to say along the way. What made Chu Hao wonder was how the two people in black really disappeared. From their murderous spirit when they first appeared, it was clear that they wanted to kill him quickly, but after one failure, how did they disappear?


    In addition, the man in black could have killed him when he was born. Why did he just hurt his head and make him a moron?


    wait.


    Chu Hao has some clues. Is it because he is being chased and killed? Because the person behind the scenes just wanted to make him an idiot, not to let him die.


    For more than ten years, he lived in peace until he rose strongly and suddenly changed from an idiot to a genius, so that the people behind the scenes can no longer sit still. This time, he will not be beaten as an idiot, but will never suffer from the future.


    Family struggle?


    Chu Hao sighed. The key is that he doesn''t know his father''s origin. It''s impossible to explore. He can only wait for the person behind the scenes to make another move.


    This passivity made him very unhappy.


    However, he has finally broken through the war soldiers and can go back to yunliuzong.


    Seeing that he is not dead, I don''t know what the people of yunliuzong will be shocked.


    More than ten days later, Chu Hao returned to Lingquan sect.


    Seeing Chu Hao''s successful breakthrough in the war, Zhang Tianhua was of course overjoyed and decided to hold a celebration party for Chu Hao the next day. By the way, he officially accepted him as a disciple - his two senior brothers have returned.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m your elder martial brother, Yang Jin."


    "I''m your second senior brother, Dong Wei."


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei, who were able to be accepted by Zhang Tianhua as true disciples, were naturally gifted. In those years, they ranked the highest in the list of young dragons, reaching ninth and seventeenth respectively, much more powerful than Yue Feng.


    However, although they also improved rapidly, they were far from being compared with Yue Feng. They had long been left behind by each other.


    ¡ª¡ªYang Jin is now a seventh order soldier, and Yang Jin is a fifth order soldier.


    "Chu Hao has seen two senior brothers." Chu Hao quickly saluted.


    "Younger martial brother, we will depend on you in the future." Yang Jin patted Chu Hao on the shoulder. "Master and Deacon Tu fought for most of his life. It can be said that it is difficult to win or lose, but in the disciple generation, the three of us are not Yue Feng''s opponent."


    "Now that you have appeared and broken through the war soldiers, there is hope against Yue Feng." Dong Wei also patted Chu Hao on the other side of the shoulder.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I just want to meet Yue Feng."

 Chapter 333

    "Younger martial brother, you must not underestimate Yue Feng." Dong weizhengrong said, "although you are the double fullness of the three small realms, and Yue Feng is only the double limit of the eighteen veins, he is late. It is said that... It is very likely to reach the ninth rank War soldiers and integrate the nine life springs into one."


    Chu Hao was shocked.


    In the three small realms, there are only two peak states: limit and great fullness, but there are as many as five soldiers. Above the eighth level, they are: eight springs in one, nine springs in one, nine springs in one, ten springs in one and ten springs in one.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to break the limit. At most, only 1% of the soldiers who break through the nine pulse Wuzong can reach the Ninth level. To achieve the unity of nine springs, it is absolutely one in a thousand miles.


    Ten steps?


    It is rare in ancient and modern times and can no longer be measured by proportion.


    Therefore, if Yue Feng is really Jiuquan, his strength is equivalent to the ten veins in the territory of Wuzong, two levels higher than the ordinary eight levels.


    No wonder he will be called the strongest genius of Lingquan sect. It is estimated that Duan Jing, the little heavenly king, Bao Wen, the ten square devil, hell fire burning the sky, and Zhao Yu, the silver lotus fairy, are all eight springs. At most, they will be suppressed by him.


    Chu Hao nodded. The road of martial arts is full of unknowns. Some people seem ordinary, but they succeed late. Some geniuses are amazing for a while, but they soon disappear from the public.


    If he is arrogant, he can only become a fallen genius.


    "Don''t worry, senior brothers. I won''t be careless." Chu Hao nodded.


    The next day, Zhang Tianhua gave a big banquet, both to celebrate Chu Hao''s breakthrough in the war and as a reception.


    Now Chu Hao is only a 20-year-old, 20-year-old war soldier. What is this concept? Even if Chu Hao broke through the sixteen veins, people should pay great attention to him at this age, not to mention the double fullness of the three small realms.


    This represents a future strongman!


    Therefore, many people came to congratulate, such as Duan Jing, Bao Wen and other leaders of the younger generation. The only exception was Tu''s one line. Tu Honglie''s four disciples didn''t arrive, as if they hadn''t heard of it at all.


    Fu Xue also came back. Her cultivation has made great progress and has reached nine veins. It can be seen that she must have got such a great opportunity. Next, she will go to Tianquan to understand and break through the war soldiers.


    The savage girl also went further. She broke through the state of War soldiers in sports, and her blood was more vigorous. If she ran freely, it would be like an earthquake, and the people around her would turn upside down.


    Tianshuang and the emperor made an exception, which shocked the people present. Do you know what the emperor means? The real strongest person in the world is the top of the pyramid, but now he actually attended a celebration party for a younger generation of breakthrough soldiers. It can be seen how much he values Chu Hao.


    This is also releasing a signal: Chu Hao is the person favored by Lingquan sect. Whoever wants to have a hard time with Chu Hao is the emperor of the fourth World War.


    In the future, Chu Hao can definitely walk sideways in Lingquan sect, that is, the generals and king of war will be quite polite to him.


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei were very excited, but they reminded Chu Hao that there was a little ancestor with a higher status in the clan, so they must not provoke him. The little ancestor''s name is Huojiang. His martial arts talent is barely superior, but his identity is very frightening.


    The direct blood of emperor Kong Ming!


    The war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty is more than 700 years old. Huojiang is the grey grandson of many generations he doesn''t know, but the Huo family has always been weak. Huojiang is the only male left in the Huo family, which is very spoiled by the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, he is not qualified to break through as a war soldier at the age of 25 with his not so high martial arts talent.


    Now the emperor of Kongming war is attacking the God of war. It is rare to show his face for several years, but his deterrent force is unbreakable both externally and internally. Huojiang''s status is naturally as high as the prince.


    Everyone knows that Huojiang can never be provoked in Lingquan sect.


    Chu Hao promised that if Huojiang didn''t provoke him, of course he wouldn''t take the initiative to offend each other, but if Huojiang was aggressive, he wouldn''t show weakness.


    ¡ª¡ªHe believed that emperor Kongming should be able to judge right and wrong in the overall situation.


    Chu Hao finally officially worshipped Zhang Tianhua. From the next day, Zhang Tianhua began to teach him carefully.


    Zhang Tianhua is best at fencing. Chu Hao chose to worship him as his teacher for this reason. However, after seeing Chu Hao''s thunder sword technique, Zhang Tianhua said that at the level of sword technique, he could not teach more advanced than thunder sword technique.


    He just started from the overall situation and explained Kendo to Chu Hao.


    This is his understanding that he has been immersed in kendo for a hundred years. Although it is not necessarily correct, it is the experience of a war king, which was imparted to Chu Hao without reservation.


    It is impossible for Chu Hao''s strength to grow rapidly, but he has planted a seed in his heart and will continue to thrive over time.


    Chu Hao originally planned to go to yunliuzong after his apprenticeship, but he stayed for another half a month to set off because he listened to Zhang Tianhua''s guidance. Zhang Tianhua, on the other hand, should continue to practice in seclusion in order to break through Zhan Zun as soon as possible.


    Chu Hao is very low-key. He quietly leaves the mountain with the fat cat and heads for Tianhe county.


    After solving the problem of yunliuzong, he has to go back to the world to see Yu Bo. Now he is a soldier and has the qualification to cross terrain and faults and return to the world.


    Nearly twenty days later, he finally entered Tianhe county and returned to yunliuzong.


    Still the same day, the same place, but Chu Hao''s mood is completely different.


    When he came to yunliuzong for the first time, he held a strong heart of awe. At that time, he was only a third-order martial disciple. He was not even fart in front of the strong soldiers, but he had moved forward to this level in just two years.


    No one in yunliuzong wants to get such a speed estimate, right?


    Thinking in his heart, he has gone up the mountain road.


    "Who is it?" when he came to the gate of the mountain, two young disciples immediately asked him.


    "Chu Hao!" a disciple passing by recognized Chu Hao and immediately shouted in a surprised voice.


    Chu Hao looked at the past, couldn''t help smiling and said, "brother Lin, long time no see." the other party was Lin Zhendong, who came from the lower world with him. At the beginning, they almost had a conflict.


    Now Lin Zhendong is a martial arts master of six veins. It can''t be said that yunliuzong is unhappy with such progress, but it''s far worse than Chu Hao.


    How can this opportunity be compared with taking risks outside.


    "Chu Hao, I heard you have broken through the Wuzong?" Lin Zhendong asked. He couldn''t see through Chu Hao''s cultivation, but he wouldn''t think about the war soldiers at all. After all, this is too exaggerated.


    "It''s a breakthrough." Chu Hao nodded, which is the truth.


    "Alas, I can''t compare with you." Lin Zhendong couldn''t help shaking his head, but immediately said, "but Mo Guxin also broke through Wuzong. He has been saying that if you come back, he can suppress you with one move."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling. Mo Guxin can be regarded as a genius, and has been fully trained by the sect. The question is, Yunliu sect is only the sixth grade sect. What can it have?


    "Ha ha, if he dares to appear, I''ll punch him," he laughed.


    Hearing his words, the two disciples guarding the Mountain Gate showed disdain - just boast. Who doesn''t know that Mo Guxin is now the first core disciple in the sect, squeezing all the former Jin Wuxiang and Ling Tianhe down.


    Punch FeiMo Guxin. Are you kidding!


    These two are new disciples. They have never heard of Chu Hao''s reputation, and the young dragon list is not well known, especially in this "remote land". After Ling Yangshan came back, they won''t publicize in the sect. Isn''t this uncomfortable for themselves?


    "I''m not afraid of cowhide blowing through the sky!"


    "Dogs in the world will only bark."


    They were cynical. They knew that Lin Zhendong was a martial arts teacher, but they were all martial arts disciples, but they still had no fear.


    It can be seen that the situation of disciples in the next world is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Zhendong immediately showed his anger, but he pressed it down again. Of course, it is easy for him to suppress these two people, but it will only aggravate the contradiction between natives and outsiders.


    Two years later, he has matured a lot and is no longer just thinking about himself. Otherwise, he must have made a move when his mind is hot.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao did it and slapped the two people in the face.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" a man covered his cheek with grievances. "Do you know who I am? I''m a child of the Jin family, Jin Yudu."


    "So what?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Chu Hao!" Lin Zhendong was worried. Chu Hao was too reckless to do so, which might provoke greater contradictions between local and foreign sects, and make the disciples in the lower world who had a hard life more excluded.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Chu Hao comforted.


    "Nothing?" Jin Yudu groaned. "I tell you, no matter who you are, it can''t be settled easily. I want you to make amends to me!" he knew that Chu Hao was "Wuzong", but what about Wuzong? No matter how powerful the dog in the world is, it is also a dog. How can it be compared with his immediate son of the Jin family?


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped him again. He didn''t want to see a little martial artist, but who made this guy''s mouth so cheap that he had to find it himself?


    "How dare you beat me?" Jin Yudu couldn''t believe his wronged face.


    "What''s the matter?" the moving voice sounded, and a slender woman came over with an unhappy look on her face.


    This is the Mountain Gate of yunliuzong. Is it a noisy place?


    "Elder martial sister Shi!" Jin Yudu shouted as soon as he met the Savior, "the dogs in the world dare to hit me."


    Elder martial sister Shi Lingyue was the core disciple of yunliuzong two years ago. Now she has reached the eight veins martial arts teacher, but when she can break through the Wuzong is unknown.


    For most yunliuzong disciples, Wuzong is a very difficult barrier to cross.


    "Chu, Chu hao?" Shi Lingyue turned his head and couldn''t help showing his shock.

 Chapter 334

    Shi Lingyue will not forget Chu Hao.


    This is a real genius. In the first year, he became a blockbuster in the big competition at the beginning of the year, became a core disciple and ranked third. It is said that when he competed and discussed Taoism in tianxinzong, he even squeezed into the four heroes and became the leader of the new generation in Tianhe county.


    But then he entered the ancient practice site, and he didn''t hear from him anymore. Unexpectedly, he appeared again now.


    The other party''s breath... Deep as the sea, I don''t know how many times stronger than her.


    It should be Wuzong, but also a high-level Wuzong, so that she can only look up.


    "It''s you!" but Shi Lingyue didn''t show his awe, but his face was solemn and said, "Chu Hao, do you know how many innocent disasters the zongmen had because of your relationship?"


    "Oh, where to start?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Hum, you killed you Zhiyuan. This matter has long been known by the spirit demon sect. Six months ago, the senior management of the spirit demon sect came to our sect to ask important people, but you patted your ass and left. Do you know how much the sect paid for this?" Shi Lingyue said angrily.


    In fact, it''s normal to try to practice dead people in ancient times. What good goods is you Zhiyuan? The person who died in his hands is at least ten times or even a hundred times that of Chu Hao, but will the spirit demon sect punish you Zhiyuan for this?


    Who makes people think that the spirit demon sect is a four grade sect? If there are strong people at the level of war king, they can be so unreasonable and so horizontal.


    The spirit demon sect forced the door, and yunliuzong naturally had to pay no compensation. Because he couldn''t pay anyone, he had to "cede land compensation". He paid such a high price to suppress you Zhiyuan for the time being.


    But yunliuzong also promised that as long as Chu Hao came back, he would be taken to Lingmo sect for trial at the first time.


    Chu Hao Zhengrong said, "you Zhiyuan and I are in a fair war. If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. This is the rule of martial arts. What have I done wrong? Should I let him kill me? I still practice fart martial arts!"


    "A sect has no ability to protect its own disciples, or has not considered protecting them at all. Does such a sect still have the meaning of existence?" when he said the latter sentence, his tone became angry.


    Shi Lingyue immediately turned pale and said, "you dare to say such treacherous words!"


    "Am I wrong?" Chu Hao said faintly. He glanced at Shi Lingyue and replied, "get out of the way. Don''t force me to do it. You little people are not my enemies, but if you want to die, I can''t do it."


    Seeing the murderous spirit hidden under Chu Hao''s calm expression, Shi Lingyue didn''t dare to speak again. Her strength was much worse than Chu Hao. If the other party really wanted to kill, she would be vulnerable.


    "Who do you think you are?" Jin Yudu entered Zong night and didn''t see the scene of Chu Hao losing all the core disciples that day. Moreover, the name became taboo because Chu Hao suffered a great loss. No one would mention it at ordinary times, so Jin Yudu naturally didn''t believe in this evil.


    He thinks he is a superior, and even if Chu Hao is a Wuzong, he is also a dog in the world. There is more than one such dog in the Jin family. The difference is that Chu Hao is much younger.


    His long habit made him unable to fear.


    Chu Hao glanced at him, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He slapped it with his right hand at random. Jin Yudu was shocked into a rain of blood by his thick palm. Under the shock force, he ensured that every bone was broken to the same size.


    Hiss!


    Shi Lingyue and Lin Zhendong took a breath at the same time. Chu Hao really dared to do it! The other guard of the mountain gate was so frightened that his legs trembled, but he was a little lucky, because he was not a son of a rich family, and his tone was not as horizontal as Jin Yudu, otherwise it should turn into a rain of blood now.


    "Chu Hao, you''ve gone too far!" said Shi Lingyue.


    Chu Hao took back his hand and said, "if I behave properly, you won''t give me to the spirit demon clan?"


    "You, how do you know?" Shi Lingyue exclaimed.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Chu Hao hissed.


    Shi Lingyue certainly doesn''t think Chu Hao is an idiot. If an idiot can make such achievements in martial arts, what is she? But just because Chu Hao is not an idiot, why does he dare to kill yunliuzong alone?


    It doesn''t make sense. No matter how you think, Chu Hao won''t be impatient and run to die.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Hao, you finally appeared!" with a long roar, I saw a figure also leap forward.


    Mo Guxin.


    Chu Hao glanced and took back his eyes. The other party was just Wuzong, and it was still one pulse. How could such strength make him pay attention. He said faintly, "let the experts in Zongli come out. You are still young. I don''t want to kill."


    Mo Guxin looked at Chu Hao with a slight frown. The other party''s breath was as deep as the sea, which made him unable to guess.


    But he was confident that he had made great progress in the past two years, even surpassing many old talents in Zong, and took the lead in breaking through to Wuzong, which made his confidence extremely explosive. Chu Hao has been wandering outside. Can he compare with him? He has been fully trained by zongmen. He is tired of all kinds of miraculous drugs. If it''s not as good as Chu Hao, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Thinking of this, he naturally increased his courage and said, "Chu Hao, can you dare to fight?"


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. At the beginning, he competed with Mo Guxin for the first place in the outer door. As a result, zongmen took all kinds of favors, which made him suffer unfair treatment. In the final analysis, Mo Guxin naturally originated from fate, but the crux of the contradiction was the conflict between the two worlds.


    In his opinion, Mo Guxin was just young and had nothing to do with the evil deeds of the oppressed world, so he didn''t pay attention to Mo Guxin, but now the other party took the initiative to provoke, which naturally aroused Chu Hao''s killing intention.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t like Mo Guxin at all. Fu Xue was hurt by this man, but he had already avenged it, but he was sent to cold Valley for one month.


    "Mo Guxin, I don''t have the same experience as you, but if you want to die by yourself, I don''t mind doing it." Chu Hao said impatiently.


    Nowadays, Wudao is ushering in a prosperous era, with a large number of talents. Like several demons on the list of land tigers in Yuezhou, they have even entered the realm of war and soldiers long ago, not to mention the Tianjiao in other states. How can he spend too much time in yunliuzong.


    I''ve given you a way to live. If you have to be unkind, there''s no way.


    "Chu Hao, now I''m not who I was." Mo Guxin said confidently.


    The defeat at Chu Hao''s hands was the biggest shame in his life. Fortunately, he knew the shame and then became brave. He turned the shame into a driving force. Instead, he made great progress all the way. Now he has become a Wuzong, which even Cao Jingwen failed to do at the beginning.


    But the fiasco is still a fiasco, which is his psychological shadow and must be erased.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "I don''t mind killing people today."


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Lingyue and another mountain gate guard disciple fought a cold war excitedly. The blood and flesh of jinyudu were spilling all over the ground, which made them involuntarily recall the terrible blow.


    "Chu Hao -" Lin Zhendong wanted to persuade Chu Hao to run away, but he was blocked by Chu Hao''s eyes.


    "Take my palm!" Mo Gu''s heart flew to Chu Hao, and the palm hit Chu Hao. Boom, the star appeared. This is the symbol of Wuzong.


    Chu Hao also shook his right hand, and a star appeared, but his length was not even as long as Mo Guxin - he was about a foot long, but he was only half a foot.


    The length of xingmang can directly measure the realm of a martial sect. One foot is one pulse, two feet are two pulses, and eight feet are eight pulses. Therefore, seeing that Chu Hao''s star was only half a foot, Mo Guxin immediately put down his heart.


    nothing more than this!


    In vain, he was so cautious before. It turned out that Chu Haocai had just stepped into the territory of Wuzong. Although the other party''s breath was so deep that it was inexplicable, it should be because this guy practiced some strange skills.


    His eyes flashed cold. He was defeated by Chu Hao''s men nearly two years ago, which made him lie in bed for a whole month. This is not only a shame, but also a great hatred.


    Die!


    His star is used to Chu Hao''s chest.


    Chu Hao seemed to suddenly lose consciousness and didn''t hide or flash.


    What a death wish!


    Mo Guxin said secretly that even if Chu Hao is the eight pulse martial arts sect, xingmang is invincible in the same realm. If he blows him, xingmang can easily tear open the Xingli defense and smash the other party''s heart.


    "Chu Hao!" Lin Zhendong exclaimed. How did Chu Hao suddenly become stupid?


    Poof, a muffled sound, the star pricked.


    Shi Lingyue, Mo Guxin and Lin Zhendong were stunned at the same time.


    Xingmang... Unexpectedly, he failed to pierce Chu Hao''s chest. It was like an aluminum knife stabbing a steel plate. Naturally, the steel plate would not break, but the knife broke.


    But how is that possible!


    Even if Shi Lingyue and Lin Zhendong are not Wuzong, they also know that xingmang is invincible and is the biggest weapon of Wuzong.


    But in front of them, there was a miracle.


    ¡ª¡ªUp to now, they haven''t contacted Chu Hao with the soldiers, because it''s more incredible. Which soldier of yunliuzong didn''t break through when he was hundreds of years old? A 20-year-old soldier? Are you kidding.


    Chu Hao had a cold flash in his eyes and said, "I wanted to spare your life. After all, I''m just young and arrogant, but I''m so cruel that I can''t keep you!" he raised his right hand from bottom to top, hissing and cheering. Mo Guxin''s body was immediately divided into two parts, with blood surging and internal organs.


    He is not touched by blood, standing in a piece of blood. Obviously, the picture should be very bloody, but it gives people a feeling of detachment from the world.


    Shi Lingyue and Lin Zhendong were stunned for a while, and then they reacted one after another - things were big.


    Mo Guxin is now the first genius of yunliushi. He is placed with great hope by the leaders of the sect. He is destined to become the mainstay of yunliuzong in the future, but now he is slaughtered like an animal. That''s enough.


    A thunderstorm is coming.

 Chapter 335

    Shi Lingyue couldn''t help retreating. She was afraid that Chu Hao could kill him, and even she killed him together.


    ¡ª¡ªMo Guxin is such a genius, not to mention her.


    The scene of Mo Guxin being killed was also seen by many people. Naturally, it was a mess, and the whole mountain was boiling.


    After a while, a large number of internal and external disciples ran down from Qizhao peak and Yangti peak, but none of the more powerful elders and deacons had been seen.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" when the disciples of Xiahe hospital saw Chu Hao, they shouted with surprise and joy.


    There are many news circulating in the sect. It is said that Chu Hao has offended the spirit demon sect and has been killed by others. Now it is a great joy to see Chu Hao appear unharmed.


    Chu Hao nodded and swept his familiar faces. The memories in his mind immediately poured out - Zhao Huan, Bai Shengjin, Wei Lingyun, Chen Jiaqi, Le Deqing, Yu Wenjing and Tang Xin.


    Whew, a little leopard rushed over and bit Chu Hao''s trouser leg. It shook its head for a while. It was flying fire.


    "Little guy, long time no see." Chu Hao picked up the little leopard. A year later, the strength of the little leopard has made great progress and reached the eight pulse martial arts teacher, but the next step is obviously not very good.


    Feihuo stretched out his long tongue and licked on Chu Hao''s face.


    "Shameless ugly leopard," muttered the fat cat.


    "Hey, I won''t let you lick my face." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Bah, you deserve me to lick your face? Meow, I''m a noble cat. How can I do such a thing!" said the fat cat disdainfully.


    "Chu Hao, you really killed Mo Guxin?" Zhao Huan''s words pulled Chu Hao''s attention back.


    "HMM." Chu Hao nodded, looking calm.


    Hiss!


    All the disciples of Xiahe Academy were stunned. Mo Guxin was the first person in the inner sect and the king of the young disciples. He was destined to be a leader of the sect in the future, but he was slaughtered at the gate of the mountain. What a provocation for Yunliu sect?


    Never die.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you''d better run quickly."


    "Yes, run!"


    The disciples of Xiahe Academy said one after another that they all know that Chu Hao is very talented. After entering the inner gate for half a year, he ascended to the third place of the core disciple, but after all, he is young. Yunliu sect has many strong martial arts and even war soldiers.


    How does this fight?


    If Chu Hao made a comeback ten years later, they might believe that Chu Hao has the power of war, but now? That must be hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Still want to run now?" the disciples of the local sect sneered one after another. If they let people go to the Mountain Gate of yunliuzong and kill openly, they can still pat their hips and run away, will they still have the face to see people in the future?


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "why hasn''t the big one come out yet? Is it the small one that hasn''t hurt or hasn''t killed enough?"


    "Chu Hao, you''re looking for your own death. Don''t kneel down quickly and catch it!" Ling Tianhe said loudly, but there was an expression of schadenfreude on his face.


    This is easy to understand, because the local faction is not monolithic. There are Ling men, Shi men, Zhang men and Zhao men. Previously, Cao men was the most powerful. However, with the death of Cao Jingwen in the ancient trial site, yunliuzong was headless for a while, and a hundred schools competed for the front.


    Until Mo Guxin reached the top and became the new king of Yunliu sect, Mo men also rose with the tide and became the strongest force in Yunliu sect.


    Of course, the core disciples of Ling Tianhe and Jin Wu are very upset about this, but there''s no way. Who makes others really strong? However, this is how things turn around. Mo Guxin actually died in Chu Hao''s hands, and Mo men will naturally become history from then on.


    You said they could be unhappy?


    Chu Hao is useless even if he is strong. First, he is a man in the world and is destined to be their dog. Second, he killed Gu Mo Xin. He can never have any chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. He will definitely be killed on the spot to eliminate the door style.


    Chu Hao''s eyes swept. He didn''t see him for a year. Ling Tianhe also reached the eight pulse martial arts master. But what''s such a cultivation in his eyes? Of course, he didn''t like the Ling family any more. He said, "do you want me to kneel down?"


    "You have committed such a great crime, and death is not enough to make up for it." Ling Tianhe shouted. He believed that the strong of the sect would appear soon. Naturally, he was not afraid to argue with Chu Hao, and he could take the opportunity to establish his authority.


    "The old man still refuses to come out. Obviously, it''s not lively enough." Chu Hao looked at Ling Tianhe and stretched out his hand.


    PA, Ling Tianhe''s head suddenly burst, and the red and white things sprayed disorderly.


    Kill another one.


    Everyone looked at Chu Hao directly, and his brain couldn''t turn around at all.


    This guy must be crazy, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to mess around like this.


    "Chu! Hao!" at this time, I only heard a roar, but the voice was old but full of dignity. The leader of yunliuzong finally received the news and killed him.


    Whew, whew, there are three old people in the field. They all look like 60 or 70 years old, with unspeakable anger on their faces.


    Mo Guxin died, and the genius they had placed great hopes on died, while the murderer was a cheap dog from the lower world.


    But their hearts are even more full of confusion. The new year has passed. It is reasonable to say that Chu Hao should have died!


    However, the boy joined the Lingquan sect and could eat many natural and earth treasures. Maybe he suppressed the toxicity temporarily, so he didn''t die. Now he ran back to Yunliu sect... Did he know he was poisoned and come to seek an antidote?


    It must be so. Although Shichong powder is not a high-grade poison, the formula is very complex. There are hundreds of poisons that can be used as a formula. It is difficult to find ten corresponding poisons.


    Because as long as there is one mistake, the poisoned person will die directly and can''t be saved at all.


    So Chu Hao came back for an antidote.


    But the boy is too crazy. Is this a begging attitude?


    It is said that if the matter of Shichong powder is exposed, they dare not give Chu Hao an antidote, because they can''t bear the anger of an imperial force. But if it had not been exposed, they would have been so happy that they didn''t know it. They sat and watched Chu Hao die with his poisonous hair and never suffer from it.


    But now Chu Hao is too overbearing to kill directly, and two of them are core disciples, and the other is mo Guxin, the hope of the resurgence of yunliuzong.


    Still want an antidote? Hum!


    "Finally, it''s inappropriate to shrink the head of the tortoise?" Chu Hao mocked impolitely. This time, there are finally several decent figures - three soldiers, which is the strongest power of yunliuzong.


    "Bold!" the disciples of the local sect shouted one after another. They only felt that Chu Hao was really arrogant and dared to speak in front of the three elders.


    "Eh?" "Well!" "ah!"


    At this time, the three elders seemed to be hit by "Jing acupoint" at the same time, opened their mouth, and looked so surprised that they could swallow their tongue.


    Hey, hey, what''s going on?


    Other people don''t know exactly. They only stare. Are the three elders stunned?


    "War, war soldier, you have broken through the war soldier!" an elder trembled. He is from the Cao family.


    Soldiers!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. This is a news that no one can believe.


    A 20-year-old soldier? Are you kidding? If the vast majority of martial artists can break through to become martial arts masters at the age of 20, it can be regarded as an excellent achievement. The martial arts master is the martial arts school, and the martial arts school is the war soldier. It is a whole two big realms, or from the three small realms to the middle three realms.


    This is killing them. They can''t believe it.


    But this is from elder Cao''s mouth. Will others talk nonsense?


    War soldiers... No wonder they have such a full confidence. They kill when they say they kill. War soldiers are not smelly enough. This is the strongest combat power of yunliuzong.


    Hiss, 20-year-old soldier! There was a cool voice in the audience. It was really a demon. Cao Jingwen and Mo Guxin were idiots when compared with him.


    The three soldiers who appear now, in addition to Cao Changlao, the other two are Jin Changlao and elder Xue. They also have a dignified face. They never thought Chu Hao could go against the sky and break through the soldiers at the age of 20.


    Think about them, which one didn''t come to this step after the age of 100?


    People are more angry than people.


    But they immediately thought, so what? The soldiers can''t refine the toxicity of Shichong powder by their own strength. You have to bow your head no matter how evil you are.


    "Chu Hao, this is your begging attitude?" elder Cao said again, and his face recovered calm. Anyway, it was not the Cao family who died. He was angry and passed. After all, the situation is stronger than people. Chu Hao is now a disciple of Imperial forces.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, but of course he immediately realized with his intelligence - the other party thought that the ten insect powder on him had not been solved, and he came back this time to get the antidote.


    Thinking of Shichong powder, he was furious and said, "yes, I really came to ask for the antidote of Shichong powder today, but not for me, but for the disciples of the whole world."


    Fuck, how can this Tamar say it openly?


    The three elders were rude at the same time. Shichong powder is a big secret of yunliuzong. Only people in the core circle of each family know it. After all, this means is too disgraceful. If it is leaked, yunliuzong will have no face to be a man.


    "Do you want an antidote?" elder Jin shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the disciples of the lower world were in an uproar.


    Before listening to the meaning of Chu Hao''s words, it seemed that they were all hit by what Shichong powder, which originally only made them suspicious, but elder Jin added this sentence, which was equivalent to confirming Chu Hao''s words.


    How can this not make them angry?


    "Three elders, what does that mean?"


    "Are we really hit by shichongsan?"


    "We need an explanation."


    The disciples of the lower world shouted that they had been bullied by the local sect in zongnei. Now they knew that there was even some poison in their body, which immediately ignited their long-standing anger.

 Chapter 336

    "Be quiet! Be quiet!" elder Xue shouted. His angry voice spread, and immediately suppressed all the noise.


    He looked at Mr. Jin with some dissatisfaction. Are you a dog at your age?


    Mr. Jin responded immediately and hurriedly said, "don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    However, the seeds of doubt have been buried, and the disciples in the world all show suspicious expressions. They would rather believe it wrong than pretend to be nothing. Everyone whispered to each other, but they couldn''t calm down.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "give you three days and each family will get the antidote of Shichong powder. Otherwise, I will go to your family to ask for it in person. It won''t be so simple at that time."


    "Chu Hao, I admit that you are extraordinary. When you were only 20, you became a war soldier. This may be the fastest record in history." elder Xue said, "but after all, you have just broken through. You need to know that there are people outside. There are days outside. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Chu Hao stood in negative hands and said, "the opportunity has been given to you."


    "Chu Hao, who do you think you are talking to?" elder Cao said angrily, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "It seems that no one will believe my words if you don''t die." Chu Hao looked at the three elders Cao, Jin and Xue, who were equally murderous.


    He thought of the lower world disciples who had come here for thousands of years, either died miserably or became slaves. This was an unspeakable anger.


    "What a crazy boy!" elder Xue said coldly.


    "This boy is a disciple of Lingquan sect. If he dies here, he will be in great trouble." elder Jin whispered.


    "Take this hot potato and give it to the demon clan." elder Cao said immediately.


    "This is a wonderful plan. The first day of the spirit demon sect died in Chu Hao''s hands. I believe the spirit demon sect should want to avenge this." Jin Changlao smiled.


    Elder Xue also nodded. Of course, they don''t think Chu Hao can compete with them. You know, they broke through the war soldiers as early as decades ago. Elder Cao, the highest level, even reached level 4. How can they not suppress a war soldier who has just broken through?


    This boy dares to be so arrogant. It''s only the sign of Lingquan sect. I know they dare not kill.


    Hum, let you know that the world is not as simple as you think.


    "Give it to me." elder Xue stood up.


    Both elder Jin and elder Cao nodded. Of course, they don''t need to work together.


    "Unfortunately, why aren''t you the son of my snow family." elder Xue looked at Chu Hao and sighed with regret. If the snow family can produce a 20-year-old soldier, it would be lucky.


    "However, no matter how evil you are, I''m a third-class man. You don''t have a chance in front of me."


    He stretched out his palm, and the neutrality of the surging star power turned into a big blue hand, the size of a house, shrouded over Chu Hao.


    This is a strong blow to the weak, so he doesn''t need to use any techniques, just use pure power to crush it.


    Third order?


    Chu Hao shook his head in his heart. He was the double fullness of the three small territories. He had the power to crush ordinary first-order soldiers as early as Wu Zong. Now he has broken through the soldiers, and his power is even comparable to the fifth order.


    The third-class soldiers deserve to be in front of him?


    He blew out at random. The terrible force shook the air. He didn''t need any space constitution at all, so he shook the big hand of Xingli to pieces.


    Yu Jin radiated in all directions. It was a force at the level of War soldiers. Even if it was smashed, the remaining force was incomparably powerful, shaking the people around to fall down one after another.


    Elder Xue stepped back seven steps, and his face was full of shock.


    How could it be that he failed in his hard work! He is a third-order soldier, but the other party is only a first-order soldier. In theory, the two sides are nearly ten times weaker.


    How could this boy be so powerful that he broke through by several martial arts masters of several martial arts schools?


    "This boy is not simple."


    "Not to be underestimated!"


    Both elder Jin Changlao and elder Cao look solemn. You will know if there are any experts. Not to mention anything else, Chu Hao''s strength will far exceed that of the third-order soldiers, and he is a genius. Will his combat skills be bad?


    They took a step forward at the same time, as if they meant to join hands.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. If he wears the Silver Dragon Armor, his defense can even reach the level of a first-class general, that is, standing still and letting yunliuzong send all the soldiers to bombard him is fearless.


    "Let''s go together and save some time."


    Before, this sentence will certainly be regarded as crazy, but after a fight, who dares to underestimate Chu hao? Even the disciples of the local sect have to admit that Chu Hao is really a monster. He has the strength of the elder level at the age of 20.


    Unprecedented, too powerful.


    Chu Hao, the three senior generals of Jin, Cao and Xue, surrounded him. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely nervous. The three strong players were about to make a move.


    Chu Hao stood with his hands down. His calm appearance was in sharp contrast to the solemnity of the three elders.


    Shirley, Zhao Huan and other old acquaintances are speechless. Once teenagers have grown to such a point that they can only look up and are not in the same plane at all.


    "Do it!" elder Cao snorted and took the lead.


    Snow and gold elders immediately followed and attacked Chu Hao.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang?


    How could it be so strong?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Even the disciples in the next world look demented.


    Chu Hao can crush the three elders without having to fully open his combat power. Moreover, his body skill is equal to the level of star power. In other words, if you want to hurt him, you have to fight for a long time.


    Among the three elders, the strongest is only level 4. He can''t even hurt Chu Hao, let alone hurt him.


    Whew, whew, whew, there are several figures flying out. They all emit a strong breath, which can make Wu Zong even have no courage to shoot.


    War soldiers, war soldiers and war soldiers are all war soldiers. All the war soldiers of yunliuzong have arrived. The leader is the contemporary patriarch Wu you. The breath of the eighth rank War soldiers is rolling and moving. People can''t even breathe.


    "Chu Hao!" Wu You roared. After reaching the eighth rank, he rarely took charge of the affairs in the sect and focused on breaking through the generals. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about yunliuzong. In fact, he cares more than anyone and is eager to see yunliuzong carry forward in his hands.


    He just got the news that Mo Guxin was killed by Chu Hao, which naturally made him angry and killed him immediately. He wanted to break this guy''s body.


    The three elders Cao, Jin and Xue also stopped one after another. Now the top ten soldiers of yunliuzong gather together. How can Chu Hao defeat the joint efforts of the top ten soldiers even if he is a demon?


    What''s more, Wu you is still an eighth rank war soldier, and has reached the peak of the war soldier level.


    "You ungrateful boy, forget who brought you out of the world? Forget who cultivated you so that you can have today''s strength? Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, you still kill our disciples. You are an unskilled white eyed man!" Wu you shouted.


    Hearing what he said, the disciples of the local sect were filled with righteous indignation. Even the disciples of the next world showed embarrassment. No matter how excellent Chu Hao''s talent is, it seems that they can''t escape the four words of ingratitude.


    "Don''t speak so high sounding!" Chu Hao snorted. "You know how many sins you have done! You brought us from the lower world to compensate us?"


    "Let me ask you, there are so many people from the lower world, but who has returned to the lower world? Are they all white eyed wolves in your mouth?"


    This immediately resonated with the disciples of the next world. They never knew there was such a world before they came here. It is said that yunliuzong has recruited people from the world as disciples for thousands of years. Why doesn''t anyone go home to have a look?


    Although not many people come out, on average, there may not be one in a city a year, but every one is an elite among the elite and a genius among the talents. Once gone, they will never return. Why does no one doubt?


    They didn''t think about this before because they stayed in yunliuzong and had a broad road of martial arts in front of them. For the time being, they didn''t think about going back at all.


    But when they reach a certain level, their accomplishments can''t be improved quickly. They will certainly go back and have a look. Ten thousand steps back, it''s time to go back when you''re old. Leaves fall to their roots.


    "Hum, the martial arts in the world are backward, and there is no future at all. The people here are the elite who have not lost their lives in all kinds of exploration and experience. There is only one heart of martial arts. What''s strange to stay here." elder Cao immediately defended.


    Although a little exaggerated, it is not impossible. Therefore, the expression of the disciples in the lower world was a little calmer.


    Wu you stood up and said, "Chu Hao, you are insane, kill your fellow disciples, and listen to your dangerous words. You don''t give this seat a hand to catch!" he immediately shot and didn''t give Chu Hao the chance to continue talking, shaking the hearts of the disciples in the world.


    In fact, even if the truth is revealed, they are not afraid of the rebellion of these disciples in the world. Most people are still afraid of death. As long as they kill a few leaders, they are afraid that the rest will not obey? What''s more, everyone has been hit by ten insects. Are you afraid they won''t run away?


    To take a step back, even if everyone in the world knows the true face of yunliuzong, what about its ability to fight back?


    Yunliuzong is afraid, but such a scandal is known to other zongmen.


    So he must suppress Chu Hao as soon as possible.

 Chapter 337

    Wu you took his hand in anger and showed the strength of the eighth order soldiers. In the eyes of the people of yunliuzong, this is like a God. As soon as you raise your hand, you can make the world collapse.


    Chu Hao can''t stop it?


    That''s natural. Chu Haocai is only a first-order soldier. Even if he breaks through in a double and full state in the three small areas, he is only comparable to an ordinary fifth-order soldier. He is still a long way from the eighth level.


    Three small realms are missing, that is, the power gap of nearly 30 times, coupled with the power further amplified by martial arts, it is absolutely a silly thing to fight hard.


    However, in the face of such high-level soldiers, Chu Hao did not intend to deal with each other.


    Where does he have time to waste now?


    Hum, the Silver Dragon Armor surfaced and was already worn on him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    what?


    Looking at Chu Hao as if nothing had happened, everyone stared round. How could this be possible!


    The patriarch has shot. Why haven''t he taken Chu hao? You should know that although the six noble families such as Xue, Jin, Luo and Cao have strong people who are not inferior to Wu you, they will not surpass Wu you in strength.


    In other words, if Wu you has no way to take Chu Hao, the top strongmen of their family will not help the world.


    The armor this boy wears must be the treasure of ancient times, otherwise there would be no such terrible treasure in today''s world.


    "Let''s go together!" boss Cao shouted. "Ancient treasures need their own strength support to exert their power. Let''s go together and exhaust the boy''s strength, so he can''t jump up."


    "Yes." the strong soldiers nodded one after another. The world is fair, and there must be pay if there is gain.


    The ten soldiers shot together and bombed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is calm and calm. In fact, only Wu you can pose a threat to him here. The strongest of the other nine soldiers is only level 5. He just stands still and doesn''t even work. The other party has to blow him for a long time to kill him. Other people''s attacks can even be completely ignored.


    This is the strength of physical training.


    Now with the Silver Dragon Armor in hand, he''s not sure to get the upper hand?


    Kill!


    The cold light flashed in Chu Hao''s eyes, and his killing intention was uncontrollably flowing all over his body. How can these decent animals be qualified to live in this world?


    He raised his hand and split his palm, and the power of terror rolled over. Except Wu you, no one can be attacked by him. Either he roared all over the sky, or he didn''t dare to catch it, and spread his legs and ran around in the field.


    Hiss, the onlookers'' disciples, including the deacon, are constantly taking cold breath, which is too exaggerated.


    Two years ago, Chu haogang just joined yunliuzong. The strength of the third-order martial arts disciple is insignificant. If you send out an inner disciple, you can easily kill him. But after only two years, this guy seems to have become a god of war, showing an invincible style.


    Can''t you really control him?


    Chu Hao roared and his fighting power was fully opened. Finally, he sacrificed the dark blue sword.


    The fourth move of thunder sword technique is full of thunder clouds!


    This is a big move. Even if Chu Hao has reached the level of War soldiers, it doesn''t mean that he can release it. It takes some time to prepare and accumulate strength. Generally speaking, in the case of siege, it is difficult to spare this time, because there are too many attacks, and any hit may interrupt the big move.


    But now it''s different. The Silver Dragon Armor protects the body. All attacks are like a breeze. They don''t pose a little threat at all.


    Come on!


    In the sky, thunder clouds began to gather, and white lightning flashed and quickly shrouded the 100 meter area.


    Wu Yu''s ten people couldn''t help turning pale. Although this move hasn''t been played yet, its power is beginning to show, which vaguely makes their souls tremble.


    "Never let him fight this move!"


    "Fast break, stop him!"


    "Let go of any big moves!"


    Ten people exclaimed. One by one, they offered their unique moves to destroy Chu Hao.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, Chu Hao still had time to think. If his enemy wore Silver Dragon Armor, but he was unarmed, what should he do?


    Completely bare handed, there must be no way, but he still has Tianfa stone and a flame feather. They all have great lethality and destruction. It''s really hard to say which is stronger.


    Zizizi, Lei Yun is fully formed.


    "Retreat!" seeing that Chu Hao could not be prevented from enlarging his move, Wu Yu''s ten people had to retreat and seek second place, so they chose to retreat.


    "Do you still want to run now?" Chu Hao snorted coldly and roared. Suddenly, hundreds of lightning struck down.


    "Ah -" Wu you screamed. Chu Hao''s combat power was already comparable to that of level five. Coupled with the thunder sword technique, his attack power was further amplified, which could be borne by ordinary level five soldiers?


    Fifth order is not good, let alone first order, second order, third order and fourth order.


    Only Wu you can calmly resolve it. Even he solved some attacks for Jin Chang''s aging, but he can''t protect all the nine elders in the end.


    The electric light is dazzling. The onlookers involuntarily close their eyes for fear that they will burn their eyes blind. This is a great move of the strong soldiers. How powerful it is.


    "Bastard!" when they heard a roar, they opened their eyes one after another. The light shrouded in the field had dissipated, and only three of the 11 people who had just fought were still standing. All the other eight people were lying on the ground. They were all charred black, still emitting fire and smoke, and emitting the smell of barbecue.


    Standing were Chu Hao, Wu you and Jin Changlao. All the other eight elders were killed by lightning.


    One move killed the eight soldiers!


    Everyone was stunned. In the eyes of the disciples of yunliuzong, the war soldiers were the strongest in the world and the symbol of invincibility, but this belief now collapsed. In front of them, eight war elders were harvested and killed like grass mustard.


    Chu Hao''s potential has become. Now who can stop him.


    Wu you was furious. Yunliu sect was not a powerful sect. Now eight soldiers died at once, which naturally hurt his vitality. He left his anger, halberd pointed to Chu Hao and said, "little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    In his anger, he did not care about the manners of the patriarch. He not only didn''t call himself an old man and his seat, but also scolded the little animals.


    Elder Jin''s legs trembled. If Wu you hadn''t solved most of his attacks for him just now, he must be lying dead now. Can he not sweat when he thought of walking around the ghost gate?


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Chu Hao put away his sword and said, "how many people have died? How innocent are the people you sent to the demon battlefield over the years?"


    "Why did you take their lives?"


    Jin Changlao couldn''t help but change his face and blurted out, "how do you know the ghost battlefield?" this belongs to the core secret of yunliuzong. How does this boy know?


    It''s understandable that the boy knew he was poisoned. After all, Lingquan sect is an imperial power. It''s not uncommon for senior experts to see that he was poisoned. But the affairs of the demon battlefield are limited to the core high-level of the three forces of Yunliu sect, Yutian sect and Shijin sect. Naturally, it is impossible for one of the people sent in over the years to come out alive. How does this boy know?


    Wu Yu suddenly flashed and said, "Lin Cheng!"


    Chu Hao laughed, but there was no smile on his face. He said angrily, "I''m glad you have the face to say this name!"


    "Hum, that''s just a shameless traitor." Wu you said coldly, "I treated him well. I not only gave him unique knowledge, but also promised him a daughter of the Chi family as his wife, but he stole my secret skill - running water formula in your hand!"


    There was a happy look on his angry face.


    If you can bring back the running water formula, yunliuzong will have a great chance to become the fifth grade sect again. The skill is incomplete, and the genius may indeed rely on his own understanding to repair and make up for it, so as to go up to the next level, but such requirements are too high. At least yunliuzong has not had such a genius for thousands of years.


    But if you can get the running water formula again, with the support of the prefecture level intermediate skill method, the possibility of yunliuzong reappearing as a general will greatly increase.


    This is Wu Yu''s greatest wish to revive the zongmen. Now this hope suddenly appears without warning, which makes him angry and surprised. It can be said to be a double heaven of sadness and joy.


    "Hand over the running water formula!" he shouted violently.


    "Then try if you can beat me first!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Hum!" Wu you shot, and the attack was like thunder.


    Chu Hao responded at will and was protected by Silver Dragon Armor. He was very calm, but he didn''t launch a fierce counterattack. For example, he didn''t use the thunder sword again, nor did he sacrifice the strongest star.


    If the star is out, as long as it is cut by him, even if it is better than the eighth rank war soldier, there is only hatred.


    He''s not in a hurry. He''s waiting for the nine giants of yunliuzong to send experts. Otherwise, if he kills Wu you on the spot, will anyone from the nine aristocratic families dare to come?


    Now it''s different. The news of running water formula has come out. I don''t think any six product giants don''t want to take a share. They will send out the strongest, otherwise they won''t be qualified to compete.


    Then he''ll catch it all.


    As for those seven grade small giants, because they did not participate in the persecution of the next world, Chu Hao did not want to expand the scope of the attack.


    The battle between Chu Hao and Wu you naturally ended in a "draw". Wu you can''t help Chu Hao, and Chu Hao has no intention to show his strongest strength now. After fighting for a long time, Wu you had no choice but to stop.


    Chu Hao sat at the gate of the mountain like a gate keeper, blocking the entrance and exit of yunliuzong.

 Chapter 338

    The mountain gate is blocked, which is a great humiliation for a force, but Wu you can only bear it now.


    Even Wu You tolerated it. Naturally, others only tolerated it. Can they beat Chu hao?


    However, Wu you is worried about whether Chu Hao will slip away. The news has been spread. In a few days, the nine giants will send top players to suppress Chu Hao together.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder normal circumstances, some families may be careless and send a few people to deal with it, but this time it will never be.


    Because Chu Hao has a running water formula.


    The prefecture level medium level skill can make the six level family go further and set foot in the five levels.


    Wu you also wants to open up. If he gets the running water formula this time, he will let all families copy it, so as not to lose the original if it is stolen. In his eyes, the power of the patriarchal clan always comes first, even if the power of the patriarchal clan will fall into the hands of any aristocratic family.


    So as long as Chu Hao doesn''t go, he won''t do it.


    The natives are very angry. Their mountain gate is blocked by a dog from the world. How can they tolerate those who have eyes on their forehead? They wanted to find the lower world disciples to vent their anger, but none of them were there. Instead, they ran to the gate of the mountain to be with Chu Hao, which made them sigh.


    "Chu Hao, what do you say? Are the ten insect powder and the ghost battlefield true?" Lin Zhendong asked Chu Hao at the gate of the mountain.


    For a moment, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at Chu Hao at the same time. This is also the voice of everyone. The name of ten insects scattered makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    "Not bad." Chu Hao nodded, and then said about Lin Cheng from beginning to end. He didn''t hide the fact that he got the running water formula.


    The crowd listened, full of anger and suddenly realized.


    This explains many things. Why is it always a mystery for the next world? Because only people come out and no one goes back, naturally no one can outline the situation of the world.


    Besides, even if some secrets are really leaked to the lower world, yunliuzong has another ruthless move, that is to launch a wave of animals and carry out a massacre.


    People are dead and afraid to reveal secrets?


    "Chu Hao, what shall we do in the future?" someone asked, looking very frightened.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "I will tear down all the nine aristocratic families, avenge the ancestors, and disperse the ten insects on you. In the future, we will be the masters of the Yunliu sect."


    "If you want to continue your cultivation here, stay. If you want to go home, send an empty ship to send you back."


    Everyone nodded. The top priority was to detoxify first. Although they had just taken the antidote to suppress toxicity, there was still ten months to go, the sooner they could detoxify it, the better.


    As for whether to stay or return in the future, we''ll consider it later.


    After waiting for four days, the experts of the nine six product aristocratic families finally arrived one after another.


    Every family sent out all the soldiers and a large number of Wuzong.


    ¡ª¡ªThe temptation of prefecture level medium quality skill is too great. It can improve the family strength to a higher level as a whole. Moreover, you have me but not me, which means that you will be compared by others and can only live by others'' nose in the future.


    How can they accept it?


    The number of soldiers is close to 40!


    "Chu Hao, if you hand over the running water formula, you can save your life." a white haired old man said. This is the strongest of the Luo family. It''s an eight rank war soldier. Its combat power is even higher than Wu you. It''s a real old monster. It''s close to the drying up of Shouyuan.


    Therefore, he is more eager to get the water formula, because he is the constitution of water attribute. If he practices this skill, he will have the opportunity to break through to the general, not only his strength will soar, but also add 50 years of longevity.


    For people with nearly 50 years of life, what can be more tempting than adding 50 years of life?


    In fact, the strongest of the nine aristocratic families almost went to the grave with one foot, so they were very urgent.


    Now there are nearly 40 soldiers on the scene, and ten of them have reached the peak of the soldiers. Can''t we get a young man?


    All the disciples of the local sect sneer. Who made you so arrogant a few days ago that you dared to block the door of yunliuzong? Now it''s up to you to do. The disciples in the lower world are also very nervous. It makes people cold to think about 40 soldiers.


    Now their fate has been tied with Chu Hao. If Chu Hao fails, not only Chu Hao but also them - yunliuzong will kill them.


    Chu Hao is the most calm, because he clearly knows his cards.


    He looked at the old monster of the Luo family and said faintly, "have you brought the antidote?"


    Still want an antidote?


    "Chu Hao, hand over the running water formula. The antidote is not non-negotiable." the master of the Ling family said. Although he is not the strongest of the Ling family, as the person in power of a family, he is also a sixth order war soldier. Of course, he has a considerable voice.


    "After all, we are our own people. It''s good to talk about things. The Ling family welcomes you back," he added.


    "Hum!" hearing what he said, the other eight families, including Wu you, all showed their anger. They naturally knew what the Ling family was up to - they had the antidote of Chu Hao''s ten insect powder, wanted to coerce Chu Hao, swallowed the running water formula alone, and could get a monster with terrible combat power as a thug.


    As for whether Chu Hao will get out of control, that''s what will happen in the future. Now there''s nothing better than getting the running water formula first.


    "Ling Feng, do you want to be enemies with all of us?" said the old monster of the snow family, full of threat.


    Chu Hao must die, or let the boy grow into a general - no, no, no, no, No. as long as he reaches level 4 and level 5, he can sweep the nine aristocratic families.


    They are afraid that Lingquan sect dare not kill people, but they can throw people to Lingmo sect. If the other party doesn''t know that Chu Hao has been accepted as a disciple by Lingquan sect, they may do it for them.


    Of course, when they send Chu Hao to the spirit demon sect, they will certainly move some hands and feet, so that Chu Hao can''t show his identity.


    Ling Feng frowned, sighed in his heart and didn''t speak again.


    How he wants the Ling family to swallow the running water formula alone and want another strong fighter. Unfortunately, it is difficult to offend now. If the Ling family is against the eight aristocratic families and Wu you, it must be destroyed.


    They will never allow the Ling family to swallow the running water formula alone.


    "Chu Hao, hand over the running water formula. I can swear to heaven that I will never hurt your life." the old monster of the Luo family said, which was sincere.


    He really won''t hurt Chu Hao''s life. He kills people with a knife.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you think I''m easy to cheat when you see that I''m young? Besides, why do you think I''m here? Yes, you''re all here. I''ll catch you all at once to save trouble."


    "Presumptuous!" ten eighth rank soldiers drank coldly. This boy is really bold. Now he has fallen into a tight encirclement. It is obvious that he will die. He dares to speak wildly.


    "Kill a batch first." Chu Hao offered the dark blue sword. The fourth move of the thunder sword technique has been launched.


    "Back off!" Wu you saw the power of this move and quickly shouted to the people. Soldiers below level 6 will hang up when they encounter this move.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s do it together!" Luo''s old monster said coldly, not knowing the power of this move.


    When he made such a move, the people naturally followed him. Nearly 40 soldiers shot Xingli''s big hands at the same time. What a terrible scene?


    It''s going to collapse the world.


    Chu Hao just tried his best to use his sword technique without distracting himself.


    Roar, roar, attack and fall, but when it hit Chu Hao, it was blocked by a light curtain, and it couldn''t hit him at all.


    "Ancient treasure!" everyone exclaimed.


    In fact, they all received news that Chu Hao was wearing a treasure armor, which could completely resolve the attack. But people always think that Chu Hao can do this because he doesn''t eat enough attacks and is not strong enough.


    Now there are nearly 40 soldiers fighting at the same time, and ten of them are level 8. Can''t you break the upper limit of treasure armor?


    But the fact is that it slapped them in the face. The casting art in ancient times is really extraordinary and refined, which is beyond the imagination of people today.


    At this time, Chu Hao''s big move has also been prepared.


    Thunder clouds!


    Thunderclouds rolled in the sky and white lightning loomed.


    Wu you, however, had seen the power of this move and shouted, "defend quickly!"


    It''s too late to escape. I''ve missed the time.


    Zizizi, hundreds of thunder and lightning poured out.


    "Ah!" the scream suddenly rang out again and again, and the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    After this attack, the 40 man battle team fell half in an instant - if not for the full protection of ten eighth rank soldiers, more people would die.


    The old monsters of the nine aristocratic families all show great pain and anger. This is the inside story of each family. When they die of old age, these people will take over their classes and raise the banner of the family.


    But now he is dead. Even if he gets the running water formula, his vitality will be greatly hurt. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    "Chu, Hao!" these old monsters are gnashing their teeth and roaring. They want to eat Chu Hao''s meat and suck his blood.


    "Don''t be so angry, because you won''t live long!" Chu Hao said calmly, but it''s murderous and frightening.


    The top leaders of the nine aristocratic families died.


    "Accept your life." the old monsters shot again. They all know that the ancient treasure armor is not invincible. As long as Chu Hao''s strength is exhausted, the treasure armor will also become a waste.


    Chu Hao snorted, his right hand danced the dark blue sword and cut wildly, while his left hand cut half a month and integrated into the star awn.


    Puff, puff, several soldiers despised the enemy and thought Chu Hao''s star power level was not as good as himself. He could eat this long-range attack. Unexpectedly, his defense seemed to be made of tofu. In an instant, he was cut and cut by half a month, leaving a deep wound.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hit the key, otherwise he would be dead.


    Why is this young man so terrible?

 Chapter 339

    Chu Hao opened and closed. He only attacked but didn''t defend, and he didn''t need to defend.


    Rao is one of the top ten fighting soldiers, but in the face of impeccable defense, they can only constantly do useless work, but they firmly believe that there is no invincible existence in the world, at least when their strength is dominant.


    As long as they bombard constantly, they can always force Chu Hao to reach the limit and can no longer run the Silver Dragon Armor.


    Their idea is reasonable and very practical, but the problem is that Chu Hao has broken through to the war soldier, and the power of the soul has reached a higher level. The time needed to make him reach the limit has also increased greatly.


    And Chu Hao''s combat power is put on the table? In the half moon chopping and shooting, you will definitely hurt and die if you hit and knock.


    In fact, their life is not easy. Chu Hao certainly has limits, but don''t they? Even, the problems they face are far above Chu Hao. At least Chu Hao doesn''t have to worry about injury now. They are always hovering on the edge of life and death.


    They can escape a hundred or a thousand times, but as long as they are hit by a careless blow, it is at least a serious injury. It is not impossible to hang up directly.


    In the war between the two sides, it is clear that the few enemy is still at a great disadvantage in the realm, but the scene is completely inclined to the few.


    Chu Hao became braver and braver, but there were more and more wounded in yunliuzong, that is, those top soldiers were decorated and looked embarrassed.


    "Ah!" "Oh!" "eh!"


    The low-level soldiers hang up one by one, and half a month cuts and coerces the star light without firmness. As long as they hit the key, it is definitely a dead word.


    "Chu Hao, you are doomed to die without a burial place!" the remaining soldiers are crazy. Everyone here is the mainstay of the family, but now they are constantly killed by Chu Hao.


    Every death is an unbearable pain for the family.


    But the more so, the more they want to get the running water formula, otherwise the price they pay today will not be recovered at all.


    This is a bit like a red eye gambler. The more he loses, the more he wants to turn over the money. As a result, he gets deeper and deeper and loses all of it. Gamblers lose money, and they... Are life!


    Chu Hao finally fully opened his combat power, and the star awn also appeared at the tip of the sword, making the dark blue sword a real magic weapon. With one sword, he cut it down, and nothing is strong or bad.


    "Ah -" the old monster of the snow family screamed and became the first top soldier to be killed.


    His death made the rest of the soldiers wake up from their extreme enthusiasm as if they had been poured cold water.


    If it goes on like this, it is very likely that they will all hang up before Chu Hao reaches the limit.


    But if you just stop, didn''t the previous blood flow in vain?


    They couldn''t help hesitating, but it was such a hesitation. They only heard screams. The old monster of the Jin family was buried in his chest by the dark blue sword, and his heart was shocked and killed in an instant.


    "Go! Go! Go!" they shouted one after another. This young generation has invincible defense and amazing attack power, which is by no means their enemy.


    "Still want to go now? It''s too late!" Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "pour! Pour! Pour!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "What''s the matter? My star power can''t work."


    "Junior, what have you done to us?"


    "Poison, we must be poisoned."


    "What a sinister young man."


    These strong soldiers are exclaimed and lose their star power. What''s the difference between them and martial disciples? Moreover, their bodies are old, and their physical strength is far lower than when they were young. At most, they are comparable to level 8 or even level 7 martial arts disciples.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. When he went to Xiaocao''s Medicine Valley for the second time, he once asked her for some drugs. It''s not poisonous, but it can make the martial arts temporarily lose their star power.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaocao said that if the generals didn''t pay attention, they would be knocked down by her poisons. Chu Hao didn''t have her ability, so he released the medicine only when the people were in the middle of the war.


    And his enemies are just war soldiers, which is naturally far from being compared with generals.


    "I know you will run if you can''t fight. How can you do it without leaving one hand?" Chu Hao smiled. "I just return it to him with his own way. You are the ancestors who use poison. How can I compare with you?"


    Yunliu sect is a disciple of the world under the control of poison. This is not a matter of generations, but for thousands of years.


    "No -" looking at the strong soldiers who have fallen all over the ground, the disciples of the local sect are crying out of despair. These powers have fallen. Who else can stop Chu hao?


    Is yunliuzong going to be wiped out?


    Chu Hao glanced around and said, "I''m not a murderer. I only punish the chief villains and won''t involve the innocent. Yunliuzong won''t disappear, but it will change. Go back and tell your elders to bring the antidote of Shichong powder immediately. I''ll give you ten days. I haven''t sent the antidote in ten days. I''ll get it myself. At that time... It won''t be so kind."


    "Now you can go. Pay attention, time waits for no one."


    The disciples of the nine aristocratic families left in panic. As for the fate of the family leaders, they can''t worry about it. However, yunliuzong has a total of forty or fifty forces, and now it is only the strong ones of the nine six noble families, which has nothing to do with most people.


    Chu Hao wanted to settle for being late, but he learned that the boy had gone to an ancient ruins exploration half a month ago and had not returned yet.


    The boy is lucky.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing, but when he reached his height, he naturally wouldn''t care about being late again. If he didn''t find anyone this time, he''d better clean him up next time.


    The strong of the nine aristocratic families were naturally executed. Chu Hao had no mercy. These strong people were the culprits of the enslaved world. Anyone can let go, but they can''t.


    This is the bloodiest day in the history of Yunliu sect. Almost all the strong are exhausted. Even Wuzong has died, leaving only a few. The sect''s strength has plummeted. Let alone the name of liupin sect doesn''t live up to its name, it can only belong to the bottom of Qipin forces.


    All the disciples were at a loss. Where should they go next?


    Chu Hao said that those who want to stay in yunliuzong can stay, and if the disciples in the world want to return home, he will also send them back by air ship.


    Yunliuzong will not fall down. He will leave the running water formula for everyone to practice.


    After hearing this news, all the disciples of water attribute physique were very excited - running water Jue is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. As long as they can keep up with their talent, they can reach the height of a general one day.


    Far better than the current strong sect!


    Therefore, although Chu Hao allowed people to retreat, he was stunned that no one did so.


    Although the water formula is best practiced by people with water attribute physique, as long as they are not fire attribute people, they are not unable to practice, but this effect will be reduced a lot. The key is that Chu Hao is too generous.


    The prefecture level intermediate skill method is said to be taken out. Now it is a water system skill method. Will there be earth system, fire system and thunder system in the future?


    Chu Hao has proved his talent and potential. Therefore, it is not impossible to get even the prefecture level top-grade skill, let alone the prefecture level middle-grade skill.


    Therefore, naturally no one wants to leave. Although the strength of zongmen fell sharply, Chu Hao covered it behind. This is a 20-year-old soldier!


    20-year-old and war soldier, both of which are placed on the same person, represent infinite potential. They can at least become war respect in the future. With such a person as the backstage "big brother", which force dares to provoke yunliuzong?


    What''s more, Chu Hao is also a disciple of emperor level forces. If the spirit demon sect dares to take it out on Chu Hao, they will be kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Why did you Zhiyuan dare to kill? It''s not because he was born in the fourth level sect and had a hard background. He knows that even if he kills someone, no one will dare to trouble him. Now Chu Hao has become a pro disciple of emperor level forces. What''s killing a successor of level 4 forces?


    Unless the spirit demon sect relies on the divine power, it can only bear this tone.


    Six days later, the disciples of nine aristocratic families returned and brought the antidote of Shichong powder. Chu Hao naturally asked people to take the corresponding antidote at the first time, which solved a major problem of the disciples in the world.


    The most excited are the disciples of the lower world. It turned out that their life hung in the hands of others for two, five, eight or even longer years. Now the toxins in their bodies have finally been dissolved. They are not only excited, but also grateful to Chu Haoman, but also incomparably hated the nine aristocratic families.


    Chu Hao took the initiative to resolve the hatred between the two sides. In fact, most of the children of the nine aristocratic families do not know the activities of the top level of the family. It is only a long-standing habit that they despise and disdain the disciples of the world.


    Since both sides want to stay in yunliuzong, this hatred is unacceptable.


    Chu Hao didn''t break his promise. He passed down the running water formula, but only the first three layers, corresponding to the martial arts division, Wuzong and zhanbing. As for the fourth layer, he will teach it when he comes back later.


    ¡ª¡ªNow the disciple with the highest level of cultivation has reached the Wuzong. With the conditions of Yunliu sect, it will take at least ten or eight years to reach the peak of combat troops. Therefore, the fourth level skill is not taught for the time being and has no impact.


    In fact, this is also for the sake of yunliuzong, because there are always some people who boldly take advantage of Chu Hao''s absence to rob the running water formula, but now they lack the fourth level skill, so the possibility of risk is greatly reduced.


    When there are soldiers in Yunliu sect, they can at least keep the fourth level skill of running water formula.


    Chu Hao is not so cheap. The nine aristocratic families copy their families door to door. They have enslaved the world for thousands of years. They don''t know how much wealth they have plundered. Naturally, they want to spit it out.


    The last one is the Ling family.


    Chu Hao and Tang Xin walk together, followed by flying fire. The little leopard has a fat cat squatting on his head. This guy is cheap. He is the best at beating black hands with Muggy sticks. Such a "good thing" is naturally indispensable.


    "Chu, Chu Hao!" when they saw Chu Hao and Tang Xin, the people of the Ling family trembled.

 Chapter 340

    Chu Hao made such a fuss. In fact, most of the disciples of Yunliu sect were more happy than angry because of the running water formula.


    But for the nine aristocratic families, they must be eager to break Chu Hao''s body, because they suddenly fell from the high throne. Now the family can''t even find several martial arts level experts. Their strength has plummeted and their territory has shrunk, so they can''t be called a rich family at all.


    All this is because of Chu Hao. How can they not hate?


    But the situation is stronger than people. Even the ancestors have all hung up. What can they hate again?


    The people of the Ling family have heard that the evil spirit is copying the family one by one. Now it''s finally the Ling family''s turn, which makes them angry, angry and ashamed.


    The Ling family has always been the only one who bullies others, but now they are bullied to come to the door and copy the family. What a shame.


    But they couldn''t fight again, so they had to look at Chu Hao fiercely, and Chu Hao couldn''t find out, otherwise the evil spirit would kill all the ancestors at the war soldier level, and then kill them. What''s the matter?


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "can Mrs. Yun be there?"


    In Ling''s family, the only thing that can make him feel warm is Mrs. Yun. The other party has never looked down on him, but has given him, Fu Xue and Tang Xin great help.


    Unfortunately, there are too few such people in the nine aristocratic families. Otherwise, why would he kill?


    "This......" the people at the door were all embarrassed.


    Tang was worried. He rushed forward and said, "is something wrong?" he looked at Chu Hao and said, "I asked them where Mrs. Yun is during the new year, but none of them paid attention to me."


    At that time, he was just a four pulse martial arts master, and there was no Chu Hao behind him. How could people ignore him?


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Yun? Say it!"


    He was so angry that the gatekeepers dared not hesitate any more. They could only reveal the truth and said, "Mrs. Yun is dead."


    "What!" Chu Hao and Tang Xin were shocked. How could they die?


    Mrs. Yun didn''t have any incurable diseases, and she was quite young. Why did she suddenly die?


    "How did you die?" Chu Haohan said.


    After looking at each other for a while, the gatekeepers said, "we don''t know very well. I heard it was suicide."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Xin immediately said with red eyes. His face was so ugly that he wanted to kill.


    Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder. These are just servants. It''s normal not to know. He was in a bad mood and said, "let''s go and ask the person in power of the Ling family."


    "Hmm!" Tang Xin clenched his fist tightly. He never believed that Mrs. Yun would commit suicide. If he was forced to death, he would avenge Mrs. Yun, no matter who the other party was.


    They entered the Ling family in a big way and walked all the way. The people of the Ling family looked at them angrily, and then quickly took their eyes back for fear of being missed by Chu Hao.


    The strong people above the Lingjia Wuzong have died in 7788, and the rest have fled in a hurry. They don''t dare to stay in the family. Therefore, the strongest person in the Lingjia family is actually a martial artist.


    Chu Hao came to the lobby and sat down. In front of him was a circle of gray haired elders. These are the old martial arts masters of the Ling family. Because they were unable to break through the Wuzong for a long time, they were also excluded from the family power. Unexpectedly, they have become their life Talisman now. It''s really ironic.


    "Is Mrs. Yun dead?" Chu Hao didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point.


    "This..." these old men with white heads and beards looked at each other, looking very hesitant. Obviously, Chu Hao and Mrs. Yun have a shallow friendship, which was originally a good thing. It can add points to the Ling family and make the Ling family less suffering. It can even pretend to be a tiger and seize the power of yunliuzong.


    However, the world is unpredictable. Who knew this dramatic change would happen?


    "Hmm?" Chu Hao stared, and the breath of the war soldier level was released, like a tsunami, hitting the old guys.


    Several old men hummed at the same time, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Their strength with Chu Hao was too strong to resist even a trace of momentum. A man sighed and said, "Mrs. Yun really committed suicide."


    "Why commit suicide?" Chu Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    "Because the family arranged a marriage for her, although she didn''t want to, she married for the family. But when she heard that her husband was very cruel, she couldn''t stand it and killed herself." another old man said.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao suddenly raised his eyes, and a terrible momentum was released from his body again. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "It''s none of our business. We couldn''t talk at that time."


    "The culprits have been killed by you."


    "We are innocent."


    The old guys endured the boiling in their bodies and quickly pleaded for fear that Chu Hao would kill them all in a rage.


    "Who did you marry?" Tang''s heart beat and grabbed one of the old men''s chest.


    The arrested old man was extremely unhappy. He had seen the boy twice, once last year and once at the beginning of this year. It was only two months away from now. At the beginning, the other party was only a dog of the family, but now he was carried by the dog on his chest. How can he not be oppressed?


    "Zhou Xin, she married Zhou Xin." the old man said reluctantly. Tang Xin just pretended to be a tiger, but the real tiger sat with a gloomy face on one side. How dare he play any tricks.


    "Who is Zhou Xin? Don''t ask and answer any more. Tell the whole thing from beginning to end." Chu Hao frowned and said, his tone full of impatience and killing intention.


    "Yes!" several old men nodded and began to say.


    In fact, the whole thing is quite simple. It is a story of bully forced marriage.


    More than a year ago, a month before Chu Hao and his family first came to the Ling family to attend the new year''s festival, Zhou Xin came to Ling City by chance. She just met Mrs. Yun who went out to pay tribute to her dead husband''s grave. This guy was moved at the first sight, so he asked the Yun family to marry her and let Mrs. Yun marry her as a concubine.


    Zhou Xin''s own strength is not strong, and her talent is not high, but she can''t stand his backstage hard.


    The young master of the Wupin aristocratic family, and his brother Zhou Xi, is a genius. He is 32 years old and is already a top-level war soldier under the gate of emperor level power Tonghua Valley - level 8 is appropriate, maybe level 9 or even level 10.


    Zhou Xi and Yue Feng are of the same era, but Zhou Xi has always been known as the strongest genius. He was the second on the list of young dragons. Now he is about to step into the level of generals.


    If Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang are the kings of the young generation, then Zhou Xi and Yue Feng are the mainstays of the young generation. Above them are the kings of the young generation. At their age level, there is a gap of about ten years of cultivation time, and the realm gap is quite large.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a martial artist with a life span of two or three hundred years, fifty or sixty can only be regarded as a prime of life, which is completely irrelevant to the old words.


    In a word, the Wulin aristocratic family alone can make the Ling family out of breath, not to mention that the other party has a brother with amazing talent? Therefore, when Zhou Xin mentioned this, the Ling family began to work with Mrs. Yun.


    Mrs. Yun had deep feelings for her late husband and refused to agree for a time, which was also the reason why she was unhappy at the new year''s festival. But she can''t stand the threat of the family, because her husband''s family is only a small family, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law are still alive. The Ling family forced Mrs. Yun to marry with the lives of two old people.


    In fact, in the view of the Ling family, this is a good deal. If you can marry into a five-level rich family, and an uncle who will become a top strong man in the future, can you have higher requirements for a widow?


    The Ling family can also benefit from it. Although the Zhou family will definitely not give any support to the Ling family because of a concubine, they may be able to move out at the critical moment.


    However, Zhou Xin is not only lecherous, but also has a special hobby. There are countless women who have been abused to death by him. Mrs. Yun has not escaped this difficulty. She died after she married the Zhou family for only three months.


    Therefore, the relationship between the Ling family and the Zhou family was naturally broken, and they didn''t dare to ask the Zhou family for justice. Anyway, there was no Mrs. Yun at all.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Hao turned it out now.


    "You all deserve to die! You killed Mrs. Yun!" Tang Xin went crazy and punched and kicked the old guys.


    Chu Hao didn''t stop it. Tang Xin, a little normal, has a strong mature female complex for Mrs. Yun. If he doesn''t let him out, this guy will definitely get sick. He was also very angry. It can be said that Zhou Xin was the culprit, but the Ling family was also an accomplice in forcing Mrs. Yun to death.


    But indeed, as several old guys said, whether they agree or refuse, they can''t play a little role in Mrs. Yun''s remarriage. It really has nothing to do with them.


    After Tang Xin was tired, Chu Hao said, "where is the Zhou family?"


    Several old guys of the Ling family are stunned. Is it difficult for Chu Hao to go to the Zhou family for revenge?


    "Say it quickly!" Tang Xin stepped on it fiercely, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "The Zhou family is in Huquan county." a man said honestly.


    "Huquan county?" Chu Hao frowned. "Since Zhou Xin belongs to Huquan County, how can she come to Lingcheng?"


    "I don''t know. It should just happen that Zhou Xin is a good fisherman and often walks around * *." an old guy guessed.


    "Chu Hao, I must kill Zhou Xin, the son of a bitch!" Tang Xin gritted his teeth.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "go back to yunliuzong first, or go back to Dongyun city and leave home for two years. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "No, I want to avenge Mrs. Yun!" Tang Xin said with a ferocious face.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped Tang Xin in the face: "how can you take revenge on the strength of your four pulse martial arts masters?"


    Tang Xin covered his face and his eyes were still angry, but the whole person calmed down.

 Chapter 341

    Chu Hao looked a little slower and said, "the Zhou family is a force of five grades. There are generals in charge. Even I can''t fight the enemy. You''re just going to die."


    Tang Xin didn''t try to be brave enough to say that he would change Zhou Xin''s life even if he died. Instead, he looked at Chu Hao and said, "but you''ll never stop here, won''t you?"


    "Of course!" Chu Hao nodded and said, "Mrs. Yun has great kindness to me. Of course, I won''t let go of the people who forced her to death!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Tang Xin bit his teeth and said after a while, "I won''t hold you back, but you must break Zhou Xin''s body!"


    "Well!" Chu Hao''s murderous spirit flows in his eyes, "for a year at most, I will kill Zhou Xin."


    Hearing Chu Hao''s words, the old friends of the Ling family regretted their death. If they had not forced Mrs. Yun to remarry, Chu Hao would look at the Ling family differently in the face of Mrs. Yun.


    Sorry, sorry!


    Since there was no contact with Mrs. Yun, Chu Hao naturally would not be merciful to the Ling family. He was even very angry because the other party forced Mrs. Yun to death. The scribe copied more carefully. It could be said that he was digging three feet, and even the bricks and walls were almost demolished.


    After copying home, Chu Hao and Tang Xin return to yunliuzong.


    Next, he will go back to the next world.


    He left home for two years. Now he has the opportunity to see Yu Bo. Some people are discouraged and do not want to stay in Yunliu sect. They choose to return to the world and no longer fight in the cruel martial arts.


    All the disciples were also preparing when Chu Hao was copying his family. Therefore, when they returned to yunliuzong, they opened the empty ship the next day and began to cross the natural moat and move towards the next world.


    Most of the disciples from the lower world, such as Lin Zhendong, Le Deqing and Yu Wenjing, are on board. Of course, they will not stay in the lower world, but go home to have a look, and then return to yunliuzong with the ship.


    Chu Hao now has no shortage of stars and stones. Naturally, he made the empty ship run at full power. He came to the next world only seven days later.


    When the empty ship stopped, it was still the valley before. Chu Hao agreed with everyone that he would stay in the next world if he didn''t come to the empty ship collection after half a month.


    They left separately and went home.


    Chu Hao felt a little pity that Fu Xue didn''t go with him this time, but the female Tyrannosaurus Rex should soon break through the war soldiers. At that time, she will be able to fly with royal weapons, come back if she wants to come back, and leave if she wants to leave.


    Two days later, Chu Hao and Tang Xin returned to Dongyun city.


    The same city, the same street, is still a bustling crowd, but Chu Hao and Tang Xin have a completely different feeling.


    Because they''re getting stronger.


    Dongyun city hasn''t been a level 10 martial arts disciple for many years. Now even Tang Xin is a four pulse martial arts master. One finger can crush the level 10 Vajra realm, which is a psychological advantage.


    They went to the Tang family first.


    "Young master Tang Xin is back!" as soon as they arrived at the door of the Tang family, the guard saw Tang Xin''s appearance, immediately shouted and hurriedly ran into the door to report.


    After a while, all the people of the Tang family, old and young, came out and were full of surprises.


    Tang Xin is a treasure of the Tang family. Because of his outstanding talent, he is regarded by the Tang family as the offspring most likely to reach level 10 King Kong realm. He has never been put out to experience in the wild before.


    The sudden return of one or two years now naturally excited the Tang family.


    "Grandpa! Dad! Mom! Aunt, second aunt, uncle, second uncle and third uncle!" Tang Xin called one by one. He thought of leaving home for two years. If Chu Hao had not penetrated the conspiracy of yunliuzong and solved the poison of Shichong powder, he would never see his relatives again in his life!


    When he thought about Mrs. Yun''s death, he couldn''t help but feel very sad and shed tears.


    "You child, how old are you? You still shed tears!" old man Tang laughed and scolded, but the old tears flowed out.


    Chu Hao''s eyes searched, but he didn''t see Yu Bo''s figure. When he asked, he knew that Yu Bo had always lived in Chu''s house and would occasionally visit Tang''s house. He looked at Tang Xin and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go home."


    "Hmm!" Tang Xin nodded.


    Master Tang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Of course it''s the city Lord''s residence!" Tang Xin said murderously.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" Old Tang was startled. You can''t talk nonsense. The city Lord''s house is powerful and can suppress the nine nobles with one hand.


    "Grandpa, do you know what strength I am now?" Tang Xin finally smiled. In the final analysis, he is still a big child. Now his cultivation can be called the top in the next world. Naturally, he should show off.


    "Better than grandpa?" Old Tang stared.


    "Much better." Tang smiled proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Tang Xin''s show off, Chu Hao hurried back to the old house. The door was often open and there was no guard.


    This is the special care of Chu Hao. The Chu family is an ordinary family. Why do you need any guards?


    "Young master!" he just walked in and saw a young man looking at him in surprise.


    "Are you a double happiness?" Chu Hao thought and said the other party''s name. The opposite party was one of the nine slaves he bought at the beginning. Eight teenagers plus an old man, but he was an old master of the game. He passed him an unknown skill, so that he could practice the skill and quickly improve his strength in the martial arts realm.


    "The young master has a good memory." Shuangxi smiled happily. He was just a slave who couldn''t eat enough. Unexpectedly, he lived a normal life after being bought by Chu Hao.


    Although it''s not very rich, I can live on my own. I''m living a down-to-earth life.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "where''s Yu Bo?"


    "I went shopping," Shuangxi replied.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll wait in the room."


    "Hmm!" Shuangxi quickly promised, "young master, I''ll make you tea."


    Chu Hao sat down in the room. After a while, Shuangxi brought tea. He tasted it slowly, but until noon, even the other seven teenagers had come back for dinner, but Yu Bo still didn''t see a shadow.


    What happened?


    Chu Hao stood up and said, "look for it separately."


    "Hmm!" the eight teenagers nodded. In their hearts, Yu Bo was no different from his grandfather.


    The nine people looked separately. Chu Hao went to the vegetable market, but on the way, he saw many people around a place. He walked over and saw an old man lying on the ground, his face covered with blood.


    His heart jumped and he immediately became angry.


    That''s Yu Bo.


    He lined up the crowd and helped Yu Bo up. Xingli poked out and couldn''t help changing color on his face. Yu Bo was seriously injured and his internal organs were exploded. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise it would be bad to delay a little longer.


    Stimulated by his star power, Yu Bo immediately woke up and saw Chu Hao. The old man couldn''t help saying, "young master, am I dreaming?"


    "Not a dream!" Chu Hao shook his head, took out a pill and stuffed it into Yu Bo''s mouth.


    Of course, Yu Bo would not doubt that Chu Hao would take any fake medicine for himself. He swallowed it directly without thinking about it.


    If people who know the goods see it, they will shout that Chu Hao will lose his family.


    Because this is the best healing medicine. It is possible for Wuzong to heal any serious injury. Yu Bo is just an ordinary person. Taking such a precious pill is a great waste.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. Yu Bo is no different from his grandfather in his mind. Of course, he doesn''t waste money on his relatives.


    When a pill was put into his stomach, Yu Bo''s spirit immediately improved.


    Chu Hao asked, "Yu Bo, what''s going on? Who beat you?"


    "No one, no one. I fell accidentally when I walked." Yu Bo said so.


    Chu Hao certainly wouldn''t believe it and said, "Yu Bo, you lied to me as soon as I came back. Are you going to abandon the Chu family?"


    "Of course not!" Yu Bo quickly shook his head. Seeing Chu Hao''s insistence on his face, he had to scratch his head in distress and said, "young master, the other party has a big background."


    "Tell me." Chu Hao didn''t boast about his strength, and his face looked quite calm.


    Seeing this, Yu Bo couldn''t help but surge up in his heart the idea that the young master was finally mature, but somehow there was a faint loss. He hesitated and said, "it''s the son of the city Lord''s residence, young master Hao."


    "Li Li has a son?" Chu Hao was surprised. He didn''t seem to have heard of it before.


    "Shh, young master, be careful!" Yu Bolian hurriedly shut his mouth. There are miscellaneous people around. It would be bad if Chu Hao dared to call the city Lord''s name.


    Chu Hao just smiled and said, "OK, I know. Why does young master Hao have a problem with you?"


    Yu Bo hesitated again and said, "when I came back, I accidentally blocked master Hao''s horse and almost let him fall. Therefore, master Hao was very angry..."


    Chu Hao naturally understood what happened next. Regardless of Bo''s old age, Li Hao beat him seriously. Without him, Yu Bo would probably die.


    How brave!


    Chu Hao clenched his hands and was full of killing intention.


    He asked the Tang family to take care of Yu Bo. Most people would never have a hard time with the Tang family except the city Lord''s residence.


    Dongyun city is in the charge of the Chi family. Li Li only needs to be a slave in front of the Chi family. As for the Tang family and Fu family, they are no different from dogs in front of him. He doesn''t need to sell any face at all.


    Therefore, Li Hao naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of the Tang family.


    "Yu Bo, I''ll take you back first." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Hey!" Yu Bo nodded. Of course, he didn''t want chu Hao to run to the city master''s house to get him justice.


    The old and the young returned to Chu''s house. Chu Hao asked a teenager to order a table in the restaurant and deliver the wine and vegetables. More than two years have passed since the last animal tide, and some vitality has been restored in the city. Although it is far from being compared with the previous heyday, most places have been rebuilt.


    When the restaurant delivered the food, Chu Hao''s family of ten gathered around a table and heard Chu Hao talk about the outside world.

 Chapter 342

    Chu Hao only picked up interesting things and said that he didn''t mention the dangers he encountered. He made the eight teenagers shine with their eyes and look forward to the martial world. But when he thought of his slave status, his eyes became dim again.


    Slaves have no future. Although the minority owners are now aristocrats, there is a quota to turn slaves into civilians every year, but it takes eight years for eight people.


    Anyway, it''s an unexpected blessing to stay in Chu''s house. How can you expect more.


    Chu Hao saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    He came back this time to overthrow the old system, but in order not to worry Yu Bo, he wouldn''t say anything in advance. When it was all done, Yu Bo naturally couldn''t worry.


    When everyone was full, Chu Hao made an excuse to go out for a walk. He didn''t come back for two years. He wanted to see how much change Dongyun city had.


    He didn''t let anyone accompany him. When he came to the street, he asked about Li Hao.


    Li Hao, aged 15, began about a year ago and has become the little devil of Dongyun city. Although he is young, his hateful behavior is irritating - he will beat people up if they don''t like him, and many people will be killed.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that no wonder he had never heard of Li Hao before. When he was still in Dongyun City, Li Hao was only 13 years old. On the one hand, he was young and didn''t know how to be evil. On the other hand, he didn''t embark on the road of cultivation. Even if he made trouble, he couldn''t make much noise.


    But now it''s different. He''s 15.


    At the age of 15, I must have started to practice, and the city Lord''s residence has many drugs. Even if the effect is limited, it is not difficult to send people to the tenth level martial arts disciples in a few years. Therefore, Li Hao estimates that he is now a second-order, third-order or even fourth-order martial disciple.


    In Dongyun City, this is called the second-order, third-order and fourth-order King Kong realm, which belongs to the strong among the strong.


    Li Hao is the "pride of heaven". The old man is the most powerful in the city. He has enough strength to run rampant. In addition, will Li Li teach him to cherish the people in the world?


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Li Hao naturally runs rampant and recklessly.


    Li Hao has learned to mix in restaurants at a young age. At this point, 80% of them drink and have fun with his tiger friends and dog friends in "Jufu building".


    Chu Hao walked in great strides, took Jufu building directly, and soon arrived at the place.


    This is a new restaurant built after the animal tide. It covers a wide area and is richly decorated. There are many guests. At least the first floor is full of people.


    "Waiter, how many are you?" a shop assistant immediately greeted him.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "my companion has long come."


    "Oh, in which box, the small one will take you there."


    "I forgot the box number, but you must know the guest. His surname is Li Minghao."


    "It''s Hao Shao''s friend!" the shop assistant immediately showed a sudden look. "Please, Xiao, take you there immediately." he didn''t doubt Chu Hao''s words - who dares?


    He took Chu Hao to the fourth floor. It was much quieter here. Independent boxes showed elegance, but occasionally bursts of laughter could be heard from the box, but the voice was very low.


    When he came to the door of a box, the shopkeeper gently knocked on the door, then pushed it open and said with a flattering smile, "master Hao, you have another friend."


    "What?" Li Hao was slightly stunned. Didn''t all his friends arrive? He snorted and said, "which friend?"


    The shop assistant couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat. Don''t you know which guest didn''t arrive when you treat yourself? He immediately reacted that Chu Hao lied to him! But how dare this guy? He is a young city Lord. He will inherit the position of city Lord and rule Dongyun city in the future.


    Even if the heads of the nine nobles see Li Hao, they have to be polite and respectful, not to mention you are a young man.


    It''s over. I''m going to kill myself.


    Chu Hao patted the waiter on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you must be fine. Go down now."


    The shop assistant wanted to cry without tears. He looked at Chu Hao with sad eyes and wanted to say who you are. If you say it''s okay, it''s okay? Li Hao is the only descendant of the city Lord. He is the second person in Dongyun city.


    Number two, how dare you cheat?


    He quickly turned aside and stepped aside. He just hoped that Li Hao wouldn''t hold grudges so much. If there were any grudges, he would calculate with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao walked into the box and swept his eyes. There were four men, four women and eight people here. Of course, the four women are the waitresses in the restaurant. They are all young beauties under the age of 20. They have drunk pretty red, with three or four points of drunkenness and half loose clothes. They look very dissolute.


    The other four men are of different ages. The oldest looks like 24 or 25 years old, but the youngest is only about 15 years old, which is still a big gap.


    "It''s you, Chu Hao!" the oldest man suddenly shouted.


    Chu Hao glanced at him, couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s the boy of Mo''s family."


    The man was mo Guyun. He had been hostile to Chu Hao because he misunderstood the relationship between Chu Hao and Zheng Siqi. He asked his brother Mo Xuannan to challenge Chu Hao on master Fu''s birthday. As a result, Mo Xuannan was beaten by Chu Hao and Fu Xuebao himself. It can be said that there was a deep old resentment.


    But then Chu Hao became an aristocrat, but their father Mo Feihong was killed by Ma Jicheng. The status between the two can be said to have undergone earth shaking changes. The Mo brothers did not even have the qualification to appear in front of Chu Hao.


    Now Chu Hao calls him "the boy of Mo family" in the tone of his elders. Although Mo Guyun is extremely unhappy, he can only endure it, because the other party is a noble and enjoys privileges. Even if he is shot on the spot, he only needs to accompany some money.


    Is his life worth only some gold and silver?


    "Gu Yun, is this your friend?" the 15-year-old boy''s problem, although he is the youngest here, is sitting high in the main position, and his expression is condescending. It is obviously Li Hao.


    Sure enough, Mo Guyun immediately said, "Hao Shao, I can''t climb such a friend. Hey, this is Chu Hao, one of the nine nobles in Dongyun city. He just disappeared for more than two years and doesn''t know where he went."


    Li Hao: Oh, the nine nobles? Bah, the nine slaves are almost the same. He smiled and said, "do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Some little holidays." Mo Guyun didn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha, I''ll help you vent your anger." Li Hao smiled and looked very casual. In his opinion, even if Chu Hao was an aristocrat, he was not sealed by his father. If he wanted to pinch flat, he would pinch flat, and if he wanted to rub round, he would rub round.


    Mo Guyun was overjoyed. Since he deliberately called Po Chu Hao''s name, he was already planning to let Li Hao stand out for him. He hurriedly said, "thank you, Hao Shao."


    "It''s a little funny. We''re friends. I don''t care who cares about you?" Li Hao waved his hand.


    Mo Guyun''s face is not grateful. As for what he thinks in his heart, only he knows.


    "Brother Mo, haoshao really takes care of you." a young man said with some envy and jealousy.


    "That''s our haoshao''s loyalty to our friends." another young man took the opportunity to flatter.


    Both of them are very young, not a few years older than Li Hao. It seems that they came out in the last two years. Otherwise, Duanduan won''t be so casual after hearing Chu Hao''s name. After all, Chu Hao was defeated at the beginning, and Ma has become the leader of the old king Kong strongman.


    One of them is Chen Bo and the other is Huang ting. They are all descendants of nobility.


    "Chu Hao, do you know Ben Shao''s identity?" Li Hao looked at Chu Hao with a bit of teasing at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, it was just an unexpected episode for him to laugh.


    And he is only 15 years old. Shaking prestige in front of his little brother is one of his hobbies, and what can better show his status than stepping on an aristocrat?


    Chu Hao walked into the box and sat down very casually.


    "Bold!" Huang ting and Chen Bo shouted angrily at the same time. The boy dared not invite himself to sit down. He was so brave.


    Mo Guyun is smiling. Chu Hao''s arrogance will naturally be trampled by Li Hao later. He''s just a little strange. Doesn''t Chu Hao know Li Hao''s identity? Otherwise, even if he is a contemporary aristocrat, he is the young master of the city Lord''s house.


    "Interesting!" Li Hao smiled. From his birth to now, no one dared to behave so arrogant in front of him, which made him feel fresh, but he wanted to step on Chu Hao more and let the arrogant guy bow down in front of him.


    "My name is Li Hao, and the city Lord is my father!" he showed his identity and held his chest high.


    Chu Hao stared at the past and said, "I don''t care who your father is. You hit an old man at noon. He is my relative!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Hao suddenly laughed, looking extremely indulgent and arrogant. His tears almost laughed. It took a long time to stop and said, "you''re running here to tell Ben Shao about it?"


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "wrong, wrong, wrong, you beat Yu Bo seriously. If I don''t rescue him in time, he will die. Therefore, I will also beat you seriously. As for whether I dare to save you... I don''t know."


    "Dog Gall!" Huang ting and Chen Bo quickly accused. Of course, this is the time to flatter Li Hao.


    Li Hao looked at Chu Hao with a gloomy face and said, "since you were almost killed by Ben Shao, why do you have to save him? If you offend Ben Shao, there is always only one way to die. You dare to save him! Hum! Hum! Hum!"


    Well, this guy''s arrogance has really reached a certain level.


    "Be careful, haoshao. He was in the third level of Vajra realm more than two years ago. Now his strength is further, and he may have reached the fifth level." Mo Guyun seems to remind him with concern, but he is sitting down on the "fact" that Chu Hao wants to commit misconduct.


    Li Hao snorted and said, "isn''t Ben Shao the fifth level Vajra realm?" he has been soaked in all kinds of medicine since he was 13 years old, and has taken many drugs to increase his strength. At this time, he has reached the fifth level Vajra realm.


    In fact, relying on drugs to improve rapidly is not a good thing, but he is young and energetic. He thinks that the realm is everything and doesn''t listen to advice.

 Chapter 343

    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Mo Guyun stopped talking.


    At this time, the restaurant was afraid of an accident. The shopkeeper and several guys had come to the door and were looking inside with nervous eyes. The restaurant followed the route of Chu Hao''s "fumanlou" at that time. Even its name was very similar, so Li Hao was naturally a living sign for them.


    But if something happens to Li Hao in their restaurant, they will be torn down by the city Lord''s house.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, no one dares to be unfavorable to Li Hao, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Mo Guyun said a word with his mouth. With the understanding of the shopkeeper, he quickly asked someone to report to the city Lord''s house - no matter who comes, as long as you invite the city Lord, you can suppress everything.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t be afraid. Even yunliuzong has been swept away. What prestige can this running dog of the Chi family shake off? He looked at Mo Guyun with a smile and said, "don''t regret it later, Mo boy."


    "In front of Hao Shao, do you still want to be aggressive?" Mo Guyun was even more afraid. With Li Hao around, he seemed to have a gold medal to avoid death and was completely fearless of anyone.


    Chu Hao smiled more and said, "since you gave up your last chance, no one can save you." he ignored Mo Guyun and looked at Li Hao with murderous eyes.


    Yu Bo is the first and only person who has no selfishness and treats him wholeheartedly after he crossed to tianwu star. For Chu Hao, who was an orphan in his previous life, Yu Bo is no different from his grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, someone almost killed Yu Bo. If Chu Hao hadn''t happened to return, grass would grow on Yu Bo''s grave when he came back.


    How can he let Li Hao go?


    The heavenly king Lao Tzu is here. He will kill this tyrannical little beast today.


    "Roll over." Chu Hao hooked his finger to Li Hao.


    What, what?


    Li Hao was stunned at first. There was something wrong with his ears, but he was angry at once. The boy really dared to be presumptuous to himself! His eyes also showed murderous spirit and shouted: "bold, I dare to speak wildly in front of Ben Shao. Ben Shao has deprived you of your noble title now, you criminal below."


    Chu Hao frowned: "don''t you roll over?"


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Li Hao shouted angrily. He couldn''t help it any more. He flew towards Chu Hao.


    No way, Mo Guyun, Huang ting and Chen Bo are far from Chu Hao''s opponents. Let them go is to send them. He had to do it himself.


    With a crisp sound, Li Hao''s body suddenly stopped. He was slapped heavily on his face and fell to the ground. His face quickly swelled up without any beauty.


    He wanted to get up, but Chu Hao stepped on his back, heavy as a mountain, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao''s physical cultivation has reached the war state. His body weight is absolutely comparable to a mountain peak. If it is not controlled, this weight alone will be enough to trample Li Hao to death hundreds of times.


    Hiss, shout, shout, Mo Guyun three people are down to take a cold breath, did not expect Chu Hao to be so bold, even the young city Lord dare to start, and the four wine hostesses left their seats trembling, slowly retreated to the door, then screamed and fled out one after another.


    It''s obviously going to be big.


    Although Mo Guyun doesn''t understand Chu Hao''s confidence, for people in the lower world, the tenth level King Kong realm is the strongest, and the city Lord''s house is like a God, which is above everything and unshakable.


    Therefore, you can force Chu Hao again. If the city Lord''s house goes out, there must be only a dead end.


    Why do you dare to mess around like this? Is it because you are young and energetic and think that the title of nobility can protect his life?


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Li Hao shouted fiercely.


    "At this time, I don''t have the slightest repentance. Hum, it seems that your father really spoiled you." Chu Hao put a little force under his feet, Li Hao immediately screamed, and his bones were making a sound.


    "Let go of haoshao quickly." Huang ting and Chen Bo shouted loudly, but their voices trembled, showing their fear.


    "The fox pretends to be a tiger. You''re not the chief villain. Spare your life." Chu Hao flicked his fingers. Huang ting and Chen Bo''s bodies were shocked and flew out. They banged through the wall and fell from the fourth floor to the street.


    They struggled to get up. They only felt that several bones must have been broken, which made them hate and angry.


    "What should I do?" Huang stopped to Chen Bo.


    "We are not his opponents." Chen Bo bit his teeth, "but he offended haoshao. Even God can''t save him. This is a good opportunity for us to make contributions."


    "What''s your idea?" Huang stopped and his eyes lit up.


    "Let''s catch the people of the Chu family and force Chu Hao to bow his head. Anyway, the guy must be executed by the city Lord, and we''re not afraid of his revenge afterwards."


    "This plan is wonderful."


    "Go!"


    They immediately ran to the Chu family.


    In the restaurant, Mo Guyun didn''t know what he was feeling at this time. Should he be glad that Chu Hao''s life was not long, or be shocked by his boldness. But the other party is so crazy that maybe he will kill Li Hao.


    Can he get rid of it again?


    "Chu Hao, don''t mess around," he said in a deep voice. Now we must stabilize Chu Hao and never let anything happen to Li Hao.


    "You''re dead, my father will kill you." Li Hao shouted. He had never suffered such shame since he was a child. He never knew fear, nor did he know fear. Anyway, heaven and earth are big, not as big as his father.


    Chu Hao made a little effort under his feet, "ah -" Li Hao immediately screamed. He smiled faintly and said, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you today."


    Mo Guyun was slightly relieved. According to this, Chu Hao would not want Li Hao''s life for the time being, and he had asked the hotel owner to inform the city Lord''s house. As long as the strong ones of the city Lord''s house arrived, he would not be afraid of Chu Hao''s trouble.


    "Do you admit your mistake?" Chu Hao said to Li Hao.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Li Hao shouted and scolded. He could never swallow such a dull loss.


    Chu Hao loosed his feet. Just when Li Hao thought that the other party was afraid of the majesty of the city Lord''s house, he found that he was picked up by one. He was slapped in the face.


    Puff, puff, his teeth were beaten out with blood, his hair was scattered, and he looked like a fierce ghost.


    Mo Guyun only feels that his hands and feet are cold. It''s over. Now not only is Chu Hao going to die, but his end is also estimated to be terrible.


    "When can you keep your mouth stiff?" Chu Hao said without emotion. He pulled up Li Hao''s finger and snapped it.


    "Ah -" Li Hao screamed, and his nose and tears came out.


    "Chu Hao, stop!" Mo Guyun rushed to Chu Hao. He must stop Chu Hao, even if he was just pretending.


    Bang, but before he rushed to Chu Hao, an unstoppable force hit him, shook him out, hit the wall and slipped down, making him feel that his bones were broken and he couldn''t get up.


    Card, another finger was broken by Sheng Sheng. Li Hao screamed again, and the howl was enough to disturb several streets.


    Vajra realm, with plenty of Qi, naturally has more throats than ordinary people.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Li Hao finally lost his spirit and cried to Chu Hao.


    Ka, Chu Hao was unmoved and broke his third finger.


    Li Hao screamed in pain, but shouted, "I have admitted my mistake. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Chu Hao''s face was cold and said, "I said you would let you go if you admit your mistake? If an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    Li Hao didn''t know what the policeman was, but he was angry and frightened and said, "do you still want to kill me?" he was the young master of the city Lord''s residence. Who dared to kill him?


    "You''ve been a dead man since you started with Bo." Chu Hao said faintly. He had already sentenced Li Hao to death in his heart, but his relatives were his inverse scales. How could it be so easy for Li Hao to die?


    Ka, he broke Li Hao''s fourth finger.


    "Ah --" Li Hao cried out in tears. The so-called ten fingers connected to the heart. Now his fingers were forcibly broken one by one, and he naturally felt unbearable pain.


    "Stop!" then someone finally arrived.


    Chu Hao remains unmoved. Now who can stop him in Dongyun city? After he broke Li Hao''s fifth finger, he turned and looked behind him. He saw two people standing at the door.


    A man and a woman, the man is a hairdresser, thin and thin, and the woman is a beautiful woman in her 30s. She has a good figure, but now her eyes only fall on Li Hao. After watching it for a while, she exclaimed, "Hao''er!"


    It''s hard for my mother to recognize.


    "Niang! Niang!" cried Li Hao, "help me! Help me!"


    "Hao''er, Hao''er, my mother will save you right away!" the beautiful woman said with concern, but when she turned her head to the old man, her pretty face was full of evil spirit. "Wu Cheng, save Hao''er and break the murderer''s body!"


    "Yes, madam." the old man respectfully agreed, then walked forward and said to Chu Hao, "Chu Shao, haven''t seen you in two years. You have a lot of courage. Even young master Hao dares to move."


    The old man is Wu Cheng, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence.


    Chu Hao is a war soldier at this time. When he glances over it, he can see that Wu Cheng is a ten rank martial disciple, which is naturally the top level of combat power in Dongyun city. The nine nobles have not had such a strong player for many years.


    Unfortunately, yunliuzong fell down in front of him. What is a servant who is just a servant?


    He smiled faintly and said, "housekeeper Wu, for the sake of the past, if you don''t do it, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Talk nonsense with him and save Hao''er." in the rear, the beautiful woman urged fiercely. She didn''t care why her son fell into this step. She only knew that her son was the most precious, that is, she did all the bad things, which was also her sweetheart.


    "Chu Hao, you really did wrong this time." Wu Cheng shook his head and made a bold move.

 Chapter 344

    Ten rank martial arts disciple? What the hell is that.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao waved his palm casually. The figure saved by big housekeeper Wu suddenly stopped, like a string puppet. Now the master didn''t pull the string, he naturally couldn''t move a penny.


    "Just sit on one side." Chu Hao snorted. Wu Cheng immediately sat down and knocked a hole in the floor.


    Everyone can see that big housekeeper Wu is not willing to sit down by himself, but the question is, who is Wu Cheng?


    Li Li, the spokesman of the city Lord''s residence, stays in the city Lord''s residence all the year round without appearing. Most of the time, housekeeper Wu is in charge of affairs, and his strength is obvious to all. He can easily suppress the nine nobles.


    That''s why people speculate that the strength of the city Lord''s residence is unfathomable, because a big housekeeper is so powerful, Li Li''s strength is naturally stronger.


    But now, Chu Hao just slapped Wu Cheng on the ground and sat through the floor. What terrible strength is this?


    Mo Guyun only felt his teeth tremble. He thought of Chu Hao''s previous words and asked him not to regret later. Now... He finally felt bad. Chu Hao''s strength seems to be far more terrible than he thought.


    Does he have the power to fight against the city Lord''s residence?


    Impossible, impossible. The power of the city Lord''s mansion is invincible in the world. It can never be surpassed. It doesn''t even have the qualification to sit up and sit down.


    He comforted himself so much.


    The beautiful woman is at a loss. Why hasn''t Wu Cheng saved Aizi? She pointed at Chu Hao and said, "madman, let my son go, or I''ll kill your whole family."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face sounded. The beautiful woman covered her face and looked at Chu Hao strangely. She was slapped in the face by Chu Hao!


    She is the wife of the city master. She is like a queen in Dongyun city. Who dares to beat the queen?


    "You, you, you -" she pointed to Chu Hao. Her mouth was trembling and she was so angry that she spoke completely.


    "Say dirty words again, you can''t miss it." Chu Hao gave her a warning look, glanced at the hole in the broken wall, showed a playful smile, and murmured, "the crisis sees the hearts of the people. It''s just to see who is his own person and who is the wallflower who follows the trend."


    He blew out a punch, bang, the fist wind surged, and the whole wall on the fourth floor was blown away in an instant, completely manifesting his room. At this time, as long as you lower your head, you can see that a large number of guests are leaving the restaurant - there are many people talking, and how can you hide the fact that the city master''s young master was kidnapped by criminals.


    On the street in the distance, there are many people coming, all of whom are big people of the great nobles.


    Chu Hao, one of the nobles, was against the young master of the city Lord''s house. Naturally, it was an earth shaking event. Those big men who had delegated power and "retired" couldn''t sit still and brought people one after another.


    Mr. Fu, Mr. Chen, Mr. Zheng and the eight nobles all arrived. On the contrary, the city Lord Li Li, one of the parties, did not see any shadow.


    Chu Hao sees Tang Xin. This guy is accompanying old man Tang. Seeing him look over, he grins at him, which is even more suspicious, because they have agreed that Tang Xin will be responsible for the small matter of overthrowing the city Lord''s residence. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao actually fired that night.


    "Chu Hao, if you have something to say, let young master Hao go first." old man Chen shouted.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "this son is reckless and regards human life as grass mustard. One of my relatives was almost killed by him, so I want him to taste it."


    Hiss!


    All the people are taking cold breath to kill the little city Lord alive? What''s your courage? You dare to say that.


    "Release people quickly!" said the owner of the Qian family. He had no friendship with the Chu family, and he thought his strength was much stronger than Chu Hao. Naturally, he didn''t need to pay attention to this young generation at all.


    "Son of a bitch, do you hear me? Let my son go." the beautiful woman also screamed on the side. Looking at her son''s crying appearance, her heart was breaking.


    "Can''t you shut up?" Chu Hao waved two palms at will, PA, PA, and the two figures immediately flew down from the fourth floor.


    "Ah -" naturally, one of them is the wife of the city Lord. She has no strength. Flying down from high altitude naturally scares her hands and feet and makes her heart jump out.


    The other is housekeeper Wu.


    Whew whew, the owner of the Qian family and the owner of the Cheng family shot out almost at the same time, catching the mayor''s wife and Wu Cheng. But when people saw Wu Cheng who had fainted, they were all shocked.


    They naturally know Wu Cheng''s strength. He is the second expert recognized by the city Lord''s residence. He is worthy of the name of the tenth level King Kong realm, but now he is stunned by Shengsheng.


    Who did it? Needless to say, only Chu Hao.


    The owner of the Qian family originally wanted to shout at Chu Hao, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he shut his mouth. Even big housekeeper Wu lost. Who is qualified to challenge Chu hao? Now it''s the king of hell fighting, and the kid can only watch it on one side.


    Wait for Li Li to come out. Others can''t be Chu Hao''s opponents at all.


    Chu Hao sits alone in a high-rise building, just like an emperor. Others only worship at the bottom. He glanced at Mo Guyun and said, "I regret it now?"


    Mo Guyun bit his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent. As soon as the city Lord arrives, you have to die obediently."


    "It seems you haven''t learned well." Chu Hao shook his head, then smiled at Li Hao and said, "let''s continue."


    "No! No!" Li Hao quickly shook his head, tears and snot flowing. He really couldn''t stand such torture.


    "If you knew today, why should you have been? If you still have the next life, remember to be a good man." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "You, you, you want to kill me?" Li Hao cried. Isn''t it enough for this guy to torture himself like this?


    "Don''t you deserve to die?" Chu Hao asked, "ask yourself how much abuse you have done and how many people have been hurt?"


    "Those are just inferior people. How can they compare with me if they die ten thousand or ten thousand?" Li Hao said without any remorse.


    "You really deserve to die!" Chu Hao shook his head. The other party didn''t mean to reflect.


    "Let me go, or my father will kill you, I will!" Li Hao pleaded for mercy for a while, and then hardened his mouth like a madman.


    "Chu Hao!" finally, a dignified voice sounded. The city Lord Li Li arrived. He was dressed in royal clothes. His not so tall body exuded a strong sense of superior. Even the leaders of the eight nobles were involuntarily weakened in front of him.


    "Don''t let people go yet!" he opened his mouth. His face was not angry and powerful. The strong breath overflowed and made everyone tremble. It seemed that he couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Except for one person, Tang Xin, because he is also a martial artist.


    The level of martial arts in the lower world is too backward, so naturally there is no need to send Wuzong to take charge. There are more than enough martial arts teachers. However, Li Li is still a little stronger than Tang Xin. After all, his age is there and he has reached the six veins. Tang Xin has only got Chu Hao''s resources for a short time and has just broken through the five veins.


    "Tang Xin, can you deal with it?" Chu Hao said.


    "Of course!" Tang Xin, eager to try, strode out and stood in front of Li Li. "Brother Li, let''s have a fight."


    Li, brother Li?


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, the masters of the eight nobles are collectively petrified. Li Lina is the Lord of Dongyun city. His strength is unpredictable. Even if the eight nobles work together, they are not his enemies.


    Now a young man actually calls him brother. What a treachery?


    That''s not the case.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the old man of the Tang family. Tang Xin is the most favored grandson of the old man. What should we do now? Angered Li Li, not only did Tang Xin die, but even the Tang family was in bad luck.


    Mr. Tang''s expression is complex. On the one hand, he believes what his grandson told him during the day, on the other hand, he can''t believe that his grandson has the strength to fight Li Li at such a young age.


    "I didn''t expect you to take that step so soon." to everyone''s surprise, Li Li didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Tang Xin meaningfully and seemed to recognize the other party''s name of "brother Li".


    Tang Xin was very excited. Two years ago, he was no different from others. He regarded Li Li as a God. It was a distant existence.


    But now, he is on an equal footing with the other party. The gap in a small realm is very small, and Li Li''s potential is basically exhausted. Unlike him, he is young and does not worry about cultivating resources. He will soon surpass Li Li in the past.


    "Come on, let go of the war." he said proudly.


    Li Li snorted and said, "you are really great, but you are still a little worse than me. If you fight with me, will you win or lose?"


    "You have to fight before you know!" Tang Xin refused to admit defeat. What he practiced was the little Wuxiang Xuangong, and the star power was more cohesive. Maybe he could make up for the gap in a small realm.


    He jumped out and killed Li Li.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Tang Xin can really fight Li Li. What an incredible thing. In their hearts, Li Li is the God above. But now, they have a feeling that the sky is about to collapse.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    After two hundred moves, Tang Xin was defeated. He retreated to one side and stopped the fight.


    After all, he is young, his combat experience can''t be compared with Li Li, and he hasn''t been taught by yunliuzong in martial arts, so he can''t compete with Li Li in the end.


    But it was enough to shock people. The Tang family was so happy that his old face blossomed. Until this time, he finally believed what his grandson told him during the day.


    Li Li didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. After all, the other party was only slightly inferior to him. If he fought for his life, he was likely to pay a huge price, or even die together.


    "Chu Hao, let Hao go quickly, or these people will die!" at this time, Huang ting and Chen Bo suddenly appeared and escorted Yu Bo and other nine people. Behind them, the fat cat squatted on the flying fire and yawned bored.

 Chapter 345

    Chu Hao glanced over and couldn''t help but show a playful smile. He said faintly, "you''re really brave."


    When Huang ting and Chen Bo saw that the city Lord had arrived, and that the great nobles had also appeared one after another, they couldn''t help doubling their courage. They thought that if they could force Chu Hao to arrest and save Li Hao this time, they would surely get the recognition of the city Lord.


    In front of Li Hao, their intimacy must also be greatly improved, surpassing Mo Guyun and becoming Li Hao''s real right-hand man.


    "Don''t let young master Hao go!" Huang Ting drew out a dagger and put it on Yu Bo''s neck.


    Knowing that there is a fat cat and flying fire to guard, Yu Bo will certainly have nothing to do, but Chu Hao is still murderous in his eyes. His relatives are his inverse scales, which makes him kill easily.


    "Let go and break your arms. I can spare your life," he said faintly.


    "Chu Hao, if you change nine people, you still earn." Li Li interposed. After a fight with Tang Xin, his fear of Chu Hao also increased linearly. Because listening to Tang Xin''s tone, it is obviously headed by Chu Hao.


    The martial arts world is extremely realistic. Can people with low strength be the boss of people with strong strength? It''s impossible, unless there''s a stronger man behind.


    But they both came out of the lower world with almost the same background, so Chu Hao must have stronger strength. Even if they have the same strength, it''s a little difficult for him to fight with Tang Xin. It''s really hard to say if they fight together again.


    Therefore, he also wants to settle the matter peacefully. As for these two people... Inform the Chi family to clean them up.


    Bah, it''s just two martial arts masters. I don''t know how many "experts" like the Chi family have, and there are stronger Wuzong and war soldiers!


    But he is a little strange. According to the family, people who leave the next world can never come back, but now Chu Hao and Tang Xin have broken this example. Why?


    Mo Guyun heard Li Li''s words clearly and couldn''t help trembling all over, because Li Li only planned to exchange Li Hao and ignore him? Chu Hao is such a bastard that even Li Hao dares to hurt him. If Li Li doesn''t save him, we can imagine how miserable his consequences will be.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be alone." Chu Hao comforted him when he saw him trembling.


    But these words did not give Mo Guyun any sense of security, because listening to Chu Hao''s meaning, it was obvious that he would not let Li Hao go. Because he was shocked and his bones were numb, he could only lie like this. He didn''t see the battle between Tang Xin and Li Li before. Naturally, he wouldn''t know what Li Li Li thought.


    In his opinion, Li Li was just a rat repellent, so he didn''t do it. But if Chu Hao really wanted to kill Li Hao, would Li Li still watch?


    In any case, his fate will not be better.


    He really regretted his death now. He knew that he had been kicked out like Huang ting and Chen Bo. At least he could save his life.


    Chu Hao looked downstairs again and ignored Li Li. Instead, he looked at the Huang and Chen owners and said, "I''ll give you a chance to let your little guy go."


    The owners of the Huang and Chen families are hesitant.


    Now they really want to slap their two children in the face. You say that the king of hell fights. What are you two children going to do? Can you afford it? Regardless of Chu Hao''s own strength, Tang Xin alone can fight back and forth with the city Lord.


    In other words, as long as Chu Hao doesn''t kill Li Hao, Li Li won''t force him too much and won''t end up with a dead enemy, because no one can bear the consequences of a dead war.


    You two guys dare to join in the collision between two great gods. It will be broken to pieces if you touch it!


    But now if Huang ting and Li Ligan let them go, it would be like going to work with Li Ligan. If they don''t let go, they are enemies of Chu Hao and Tang Xin. How can they not tangle?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, they don''t know Chu Hao''s strength, otherwise they wouldn''t be so upset.


    This is a problem of standing in line. One is one. There is no possibility of swinging left and right.


    Put it or not?


    The two owners frowned with worry. Who should they put the bet on?


    "Chu Hao, release people quickly. Don''t think I really dare not do it!" Huang Ting suddenly shouted. He tightened the dagger in his hand and pressed a blood line out of Bo''s neck.


    Chu Hao''s index finger jumped and the killing was finally unstoppable.


    His right hand poked out, and the star power condensed into a giant hand, as if he had become a startling giant in an instant. He grabbed Huang with his big hand and stopped it.


    Under the pressure of his war soldier level momentum, Huang Ting could not threaten Yu Bo. He had already been shaken and his heart was about to stop.


    Hoo, Xingli took his hand back, and Huang Ting was caught on the fourth floor.


    The boy was still dazed. He couldn''t believe that he would be caught like this. After being stunned for a while, he pointed to Chu Hao and said, "you''re not a man, you''re the devil, you''re the devil!"


    And all the people at the bottom were petrified, showing unbelievable expressions.


    For them, this is no different from myth. How can a person play such a big hand? It was like a dream to catch someone at once.


    Is this the secret skill Chu Hao learned in the mysterious world?


    The most surprised person is Li Li. He is a martial arts teacher and has developed the star power. Naturally, he knows that the star power can transform into form. But for him, the star force begins to decay one meter away from the body, and its power decreases sharply three meters away. There is no threat ten meters away.


    But Chu Hao sits high on the fourth floor, but Huang stops in the street. There is at least 30 meters between them, but Xingli''s big hand is still solid. What''s this concept?


    At least better than him, and not a bit better!


    "Chu Hao, if you have something to say, we are all our own people after all." Li Li subdues softness. Martial arts depends on strength. What else can we do besides subduing softness?


    All the people present were smart people. As soon as Li Li said this, he knew that he was counselled and his bones could not harden. His words clearly showed weakness.


    PA, Chen Bo sat down on the ground and even Li Li had to be soft. He dared to threaten Chu Hao''s family. How long does he think his life is? It had nothing to do with them. If they were thrown out, they just need to pat their ass and leave. It happened that they still wanted to flatter. It turned out that the flattery didn''t succeed, but it was on the head of the Lord of hell.


    Chu Hao just looked at Huang Ting coldly. His eyes were no different from looking at a dead man.


    "Spare me once, brother Chu, spare me once, I really don''t know -" Huang Ting kept begging for mercy, and his courage had completely disappeared.


    "I didn''t kill you immediately. It''s not that I didn''t want to kill you, but that I want to tell you again before you die. The consequences are the same for those who threaten me with my relatives." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "No, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I really don''t know - ah!" before Huang stopped talking, the man had been left downstairs. A Xingli hand immediately followed and patted him. Poof, he turned into a shower of blood.


    Chen Bo saw in his eyes, his whole body trembled, and a pool of water marks appeared on his lower body. He was scared * *.


    Boom, another Xingli big hand photographed, Chen Bo''s body exploded instantly and turned into a rain of blood.


    There was a cold breath in the audience. Although Huang ting and Chen Bo were really weak, anyone present could easily kill them. It can be said that this can be achieved by shooting one hand at will after such a long distance... This is incredible.


    "No one can hurt my family." Chu Hao said faintly, looking at Li Hao.


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Li Hao''s tears ran down his nose. At this time, Lao Tzu had no voice, which naturally made him feel the imminent disaster.


    The last straw is gone.


    Chu Hao left him downstairs with a wave of his right hand. A big hand of Xingli followed him and twisted him. He suddenly danced in the blood rain all over the sky.


    "Hao''er!" the city Lord''s wife screamed and immediately fainted.


    Chu Hao has no sympathy. Why did Li Hao develop the character of being careless about human life? Isn''t it used to by the parents? He opened his mouth and said, "Li Li, your future will be judged by the public trial. If you haven''t done anything evil these years, you will naturally die, otherwise -"


    Li Li''s face turned pale. Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t clean his ass.


    No way, although he can only be said to be a small man among the small people in Tianhe County, he is the head of a city here, holding the lives of millions of people. He has power and no restriction. How can he not expand?


    Privately, he didn''t know how many women he played with and how many families he broke up. He even started several animal tides. Although he implemented the above instructions and controlled the world''s population, it was difficult for him as an executor to quit his lock.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly turned and ran.


    If he wants to find a way to go back to Tianhe County, as long as he reports Chu Hao''s "evil deeds", naturally the strong man of the Chi family will come forward to suppress Chu Hao.


    Whew, the flying fire rushed out and turned into a streamer. In an instant, it caught up with Li Li and bit his ankle. The little guy has joined the Wuzong. Li Li can''t compete. Sharp teeth enter the meat. Li Li screams in pain.


    "Hey, you stupid dog, what did you run all of a sudden? I almost fell over." the fat cat immediately scolded.


    A talking cat?


    Today, people who have been shocked for several times are once again in a petrified state. They look at the fat cat with incredible eyes, as if they had seen a ghost?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome cat?" the fat cat swept the crowd with his eyes. "Do you still look? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and feed this stupid dog?"


    Feihuo is wrongly looking at the fat cat on his back. First, it''s not stupid, and it''s not stupid. Second, it never eats raw meat.

 Chapter 346

    "Mo Guyun, I''m actually very talkative. If others don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy others." Chu Hao said at leisure.


    "Yes, brother Chu is the most benevolent and righteous." Mo Guyun said hurriedly. He still couldn''t see the scene downstairs, but he also guessed a few points. Therefore, he only felt that he was walking on the edge of the cliff. He was a careful liver and didn''t know what kind of panic he was.


    "However, I won''t be soft hearted if anyone offends me." Chu Hao said again.


    Mo Guyun was about to cry and said, "brother Chu, I have no eyes. Please forgive me once, forgive me once."


    "To give a chance to someone like you is to give you another chance to harm others." Chu Hao took the hand, and the star power turned into infinite evil Qi, which gushed from Mo Guyun''s body. Mo Guyun''s body still maintained its original appearance, but its vitality has been cut off.


    He bounced under his feet, jumped down from the fourth floor, stopped at the edge of the flying fire and said, "little fire, let him go."


    Feihuo obediently let go and retreated to one side, but still bared his teeth and threatened.


    "Chu Hao, you''re not afraid to provoke the strong zongmen and come to suppress you?" Li Li took a deep breath. He knew that the only chance to protect his life now was to restrict Chu Hao with yunliuzong.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Xin came forward and disdained to say, "do you still expect yunliuzong to save you? Let me tell you, those soldiers of yunliuzong have been killed by brother Chu. Just wait for their ghosts to see you."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Li Li quickly shook his head. War soldiers, what kind of existence is that? In his martial arts teacher''s eyes, it''s no different from the gods. How can he be killed by a 20-year-old young man.


    "What''s impossible, otherwise how do you think we came back?" Tang Xin sniffed.


    Li Lipton was dumb. He always doubted this. How did Chu Hao and Tang Xin return to the next world without an empty ship? But how can yunliuzong let the people in the next world return? To say stealing, after the empty ship completes the transportation, it will stop in yunliuzong, and the strong will take the seat.


    Unless... Yunliuzong was invaded by a strong enemy, Chu Hao and Tang Xin took the opportunity to get on the ship and ran back after starting.


    This is in line with Li Li''s world view. It is impossible for him to believe that Chu Hao has the ability to kill so many soldiers of yunliuzong.


    Chu Hao also had no intention to convince him that with a flick, he had sealed the star power in Li three-dimensional and suppressed his physical strength. Now Li Li is no different from ordinary people.


    He nodded to Tang Xin and said, "take him down and start the public trial tomorrow. Tell the public and judge."


    "Hmm!" Tang Xin nodded, like carrying a dead dog, and took Li Li away.


    Is this really the city Lord who used to be high and like a God?


    After the nobles were stunned for a while, they rushed up and made friends with Chu Hao. And they also have too many puzzles in their hearts. What do the yunliuzong and zhanbing in the dialogue between Chu Hao and Li Li mean.


    Chu Hao didn''t hide it either. He revealed the true face of yunliuzong for thousands of years one by one, which filled everyone with righteous indignation.


    In their family history, although some people have been selected and sent to Yunliu sect and have not returned, because the number is too small, on average, a family may not take one out within a hundred years. In addition, they are afraid of the power of the city Lord''s house, and dare not say any questions or complaints in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, yunliuzong took the lower world as an animal and raised it in captivity.


    Finally, all the masters were Yan Qing who invited Chu Hao to sit in their homes, but Chu Hao refused. He would not stay in Dongyun city for long and would soon return to the big world.


    The fat cat''s words are mysterious. There will be a big disaster soon. Although the fat cat''s words are not true, Chu Hao still chose to believe and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Young master, you have grown up. You really have to grow up." Yu Bo looked at it, and tears flashed in his eyes. Now Chu Hao can step on the city Lord, and his strength has exceeded his imagination.


    After returning to Chu''s house, Chu Hao asked Yu Bo to find everything related to his father.


    He wants to explore Chu Tianyun''s life experience.


    What Chu Tianyun left behind is very simple. If there is any mystery, there is only one piece of jade, which is very precious. It is said that it is stained with the blood of immortal Phoenix. If it is worn on the body, it has the effect of expelling poison and calming evil.


    This is a very precious thing in tianwu star.


    Chu Tianyun didn''t know the goods, so he didn''t wear this jade with him. Otherwise, going out will greatly improve his viability.


    Also, even if Chu Tianyun was born in the divine power, but he is only a third-order and fourth-order martial artist after all, how can he know the value of Huang blood jade? Even Chu Hao was instructed by the fat cat. Only then did he know the origin of this jade.


    "Your father''s origin is not simple!" the fat cat touched the jade pendant and secretly hid it behind his ass. "even in this era, Phoenix blood jade was a rare treasure."


    Chu Hao frowned. He seemed to underestimate his father''s family. What fat cats want to do is absolutely precious.


    PA, he slapped on the fat cat''s paw. Huang Xueyu immediately took off, put out the fire immediately, bit the jade pendant, whooshed and ran behind Chu Hao, shaking his tail happily.


    "Smelly dog, believe it or not, we''ll make you into dog soup?" the fat cat shouted angrily.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "the leopard is a cat. It''s still a family with you."


    "Bah, will there be such a stupid people in this house?" the fat cat sniffed.


    Chu Hao played with the Phoenix blood jade and put it on. It has the effect of expelling poison. It is a rare treasure for martial artists. When you go to explore the ruins in the future, you can ignore most of the miasma. Maybe the poison of grass can resist it.


    He couldn''t help being very curious. If Xiaocao found that his poison didn''t work for him, would his constant calm look change a little? Thinking of this, he wanted to go back to the medicine Valley immediately.


    Hum, when he put on the jade pendant, the jade pendant emitted a faint light and soon disappeared.


    Chu Hao didn''t notice, but fat cat saw it, but didn''t remind Chu Hao, but showed a funny smile.


    At noon the next day, before the public trial, the city Lord Li Li.


    At first, the people in the city thought it was a completely funny joke. How could the city Lord be tried in public? It was the God of Dongyun city. More and more people began to believe Li Li when he was tied up and sat in the city square.


    The weather changed in Dongyun city. It was just last night.


    At first, only one or two people stood up to expose Li Ligan''s evil deeds. Slowly, more and more people stood up and complained about Li Ligan''s activities in the past 20 years after he took power.


    are too numerous to inscribe on all bamboo strips!


    Later, housekeeper Wu testified that several animal tides were actually caused by Li Li. This caused an uproar in the whole city. How could there be such crazy animals?


    Of course, Li Li didn''t escape the punishment and was executed in public. The city Lord''s house is also a tree, but the country can''t be without a king for a day. Dongyun city still needs someone to lead.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to be the city master. He asked the eight nobles to decide whether to recommend one or take turns to be the city master. Anyway, everyone is from the world and will not do evil like Li Li Li.


    He stayed at home and would leave in a few days. He should cherish his time.


    Yu Bo has stated that he will not go to Yunliu sect or Lingquan sect with Chu Hao. He wants to stay here to take care of the old house of the Chu family, and Shuangxi and other eight people also choose to stay with Yu Bo. They do not embark on the road of martial arts, nor do they intend to embark on this road, but just want to be ordinary people.


    Chu Hao did not reluctantly. After the deadline of half a month, he left with Tang Xin.


    When they came to the empty ship, most of them had returned, and those who had not come now probably would not come again and chose to stay in the next world. The retention of these people will certainly stir up the original order of the world, but I believe no one will start a war after yunliuzong.


    Moreover, isn''t Chu Hao a deterrent? Who dares to go too far.


    As soon as the time came, the empty ship flew up again and headed for yunliuzong.


    After returning to Yunliu sect, everyone publicly recommended Chu Hao to block the new patriarch.


    First, he has this strength, which can be proved by sweeping through the great powers with the power of one person. Second, there is an imperial power behind Chu Hao. This is a real big tree. Who can''t weigh whether he is qualified to offend the imperial power before bullying yunliuzong?


    Therefore, even if Chu Hao will not stay in Yunliu sect for a few days in the future, they still insist that he be the leader of the sect.


    Under the patriarch, because no one has reached the war soldier and is naturally not qualified to serve as an elder, it is vacant first. Anyway, Yunliu sect now has time to rise again.


    Chu Hao took Tang Xin back to the Lingquan sect and asked Tang Xin to choose a teacher to worship. Then he went to the medicine Valley to see how good the poison expelling ability of Huang Xueyu was.


    Grass is definitely an excellent touchstone.


    "Why are you here again?" Xiaocao looked disturbed when he saw Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I have the ability to avoid poison now. Can you see if I can pour my medicine?"


    "Hmm?" the grass looked at Chu Hao, but he didn''t say anything again.


    "Don''t be stunned, come on." Chu Hao urged.


    "I''ve used seventeen poisons, but none of them works." Xiaocao said calmly.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be startled. He didn''t see her do it at all. How could he have used 17 kinds of poisons? If it hadn''t been for Huang Xueyu to expel the poison, he should have been lying down for seventeen times.


    However, it also proves that huangxue jade is indeed one of the treasures.


    "I have another means, which is extremely toxic, but it will consume my life source, and even I can''t save after poisoning, so there''s no need to try." Xiaocao still has a calm face, which completely frustrated Chu Hao''s desire to surprise her.

 Chapter 347

    "Is this girl born with poison?" whispered the fat cat.


    "Hmm?" the grass was very sensitive. He immediately looked at it, slightly surprised and said, "can you speak?"


    "Cut, this seat is destined to be the existence of the emperor of heaven. What''s the significance of talking?" the fat cat said proudly, and then the conversation changed, "you have an interesting thing here."


    Whew, the soil broke open, and the roots of the gray vine appeared. They came straight in front of the fat cat, but they didn''t attack, but gently touched the fat cat''s forehead.


    The fat cat also stretched out its claws and patted the roots, as if greeting.


    "Xiao Hui said, you have the smell of ancient times." the grass suddenly said.


    The fat cat nodded and said, "yes, this seat came from that era. I didn''t expect that tongtianteng still has offspring, but its blood is impure and can''t reproduce the courage of its ancestors."


    "Tong Tian Teng?" Chu Hao interposed.


    "At that time, there was a kind of plant that could connect heaven and earth, and even connect two planets. It was called tongtianteng. It was one of the strongest existence in the world. Unfortunately, it still declined." the fat cat was a little depressed.


    What is the wonder of a plant growing from one planet to another?


    Chu Hao can''t even imagine. It''s too huge and terrible.


    The fat cat looked at the grass again and said, "you are a natural poison... Eh, you can also communicate with plants. This is not a natural poison. Is it, is it --"


    The thief cat showed a shocked expression, which surprised Chu Hao. After all, the fat cat is a cat demon from ancient times. There are absolutely few things that can surprise it.


    "All souls and poisons!" the fat cat spit out four words, roaring, and there was thunder in the sky, as if these four words were taboo.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but there was no more change in the sky. The sky was clear, as if the thunder just now was just an illusion.


    "What is the all souls poison?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat.


    "Very powerful, very powerful physique." the fat cat said, "there are two kinds of Physique in the world. One is the universal spirit body, which is naturally close to plants and trees, and can even use plants and trees to attack the enemy. The other is the natural poison body. The body naturally secretes toxins. If you eat poison, the speed of cultivation improvement is amazing."


    "Whether it is a universal spirit or a natural poison, it is a constitution that is difficult to meet in a million years. In extremely rare cases, these two constitutions will appear in the same person."


    "Is there a God''s will, a great disaster will be temporary, but all kinds of rare physique have appeared one after another."


    "There''s no way out of heaven!"


    The fat cat was screaming and excited.


    "Hey, dead cat, how many secrets have you hidden?" Chu Hao picked up the fat cat''s neck skin.


    "Presumptuous, dare to treat your cat grandpa like this!" the fat cat''s body flashed and disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it was far away from Chu Hao. It smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that your strength is too weak. It''s harmful to tell you."


    That''s it again.


    Chu Hao shook his head, then suddenly became interested and said, "who is stronger, Xiaocao and I?"


    "Bah, you also cooperate with the all spirit poison body!" the fat cat immediately scoffed. "You are inherited by blood, generation after generation, and will not be cut off. The all spirit poison body can''t be inherited by blood. It all depends on God''s eyes."


    Chu Hao laughed and didn''t think he was disobedient. He always believed that his own efforts were the key. The more excellent the physique is, the less effort you can make, but if you don''t work hard, no matter how strong the physique is, it''s impossible to reach the peak.


    Besides, his physique is not bad, but he can''t compare with the evil spirit poison of grass.


    One can be produced in a million years. If both are available, it will take a trillion years. It takes a trillion years to develop a good constitution. How can it not be awesome?


    Xiaocao has also been promoted. It turns out that her all souls poison body can eat poison and quickly improve her cultivation. This is something she never thought of before, because who will take poison if she has nothing to do?


    She can promote the growth of plants, including poisonous weeds. When the two abilities are added together, it is just against the sky.


    It is worthy of a trillion years to produce a super physique.


    Chu Hao talked about yunliuzong, but he was complained by the grass that so much fertilizer was wasted by him. He couldn''t help feeling that the girl was good at everything, but she was terrible in some way.


    After living in the medicine Valley for a few days, Xiaocao learned that Chu Hao''s soul had been replenished, so he gave him some magic medicine. It can not expand his soul, but can replenish the power of his soul. This is very useful.


    From the war soldiers, the efficiency of cultivation depends on the power of the soul. In fact, it should be said that it is the recovery speed of soul power, because no matter how large your soul power is, it will be exhausted, and it will take longer to recover.


    Therefore, in fact, the recovery speed of soul power determines the length of cultivation.


    These medicines given by Xiaocao are naturally very precious.


    "It''s a blessing for you to meet the all souls poison body in your eighth life," said the fat cat with red eyes. Although only the all souls poison body can have a positive effect on others, this constitution alone can''t produce one in a million years.


    Once in a million years, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a blessing built in eight lives.


    Chu Hao leaves the medicine Valley and passes through Huquan county. He has a mission to complete, that is to kill Zhou Xin and avenge Mrs. Yun.


    He respects Mrs. Yun very much. Although Mrs. Yun has long admitted that she invested in Chu Hao, Chu Hao can help the Ling family in turn when he achieves great accomplishments one day. Unfortunately, without waiting for this day, she had killed herself with hatred, and let Chu Hao cut off all contact with the Ling family.


    If he doesn''t revenge, his martial arts heart will be flawed, and the crux will be exposed when he strikes a higher level in the future.


    However, Chu Hao did not intend to act rashly. The Zhou family has generals, which is his unmatched strength at present. Therefore, he must act according to the opportunity and find a chance to kill Zhou Xin. Of course, it''s best. If not, he won''t mess around.


    A month later, he came to Huquan County, Baihui city where the Zhou family lived.


    His cultivation went further. The first life spring had been opened up to a perfect state and could not be expanded by another minute and a half. Next, he must open up a second life spring to accommodate more star power.


    Such a speed is a miracle. It will definitely scare people to death.


    But Chu Hao knew that his speed was not the fastest, because Su Wanyue was already a general.


    The opening of the second life spring is much simpler than the first, because it is superimposed with the first life spring and is a point in the human body. Since the first life spring is used as a road sign, the development of the second life spring is naturally simple.


    Of course, this is also relatively simple. Most people have to spend at least the first half of the year to complete the development. Chu Hao''s first life spring was successfully opened in only three months. I believe the second one takes less time.


    Chu Hao first found an inn in Baihui city to stay. While opening up a second life spring, he dressed up easily and hired several people to inquire about Zhou Xin''s living habits, plan and move.


    The fat cat follows naturally, but feihuo stays in the medicine valley. Xiaocao says there is a way to improve feihuo''s blood and let the little guy have higher potential. Of course, it''s not as simple as saying. The little guy must suffer a lot. Looking at the poor eyes of feihuo, Chu Hao almost couldn''t help but take it away.


    Fortunately, Xiaocao is not the food of a wild girl, otherwise Chu Hao will really worry that when he returns to the medicine Valley, he can only see the bones of flying fire.


    In the realm of War soldiers, life spring is also called human life spring. It is different from the earth life spring of the general and the heaven life spring of the king of war. Chu Hao doesn''t know the specific difference. It may be the same as Wuzong and martial arts teachers, but only in quantity.


    He doesn''t care. At present, the focus is to open up a second spring of human life, and everything else is secondary.


    Xiaocao gave him a lot of precious medicine, so that he had enough strength to accumulate, so that he wouldn''t suddenly lose his accumulated strength when he was halfway through the development.


    From the beginning of the war, martial artists consume more and more precious medicine. No wonder martial arts will be pyramid shaped, not only their own talents, but also external accumulation is very important.


    Fortunately, the development of life spring does not require a one-time success, which makes it difficult for martial artists who do not have enough precious medicine to move forward. However, if life spring is not completely developed successfully, it will slowly shrink.


    Chu Hao doesn''t have to worry about this. He just needs to concentrate on moving forward.


    He kept taking miraculous medicine and consumed a lot. If he didn''t have the support of a sect behind him, or made friends with strange people and scholars like Xiaocao, Chu Hao thought to himself that he had to earn it by himself, it would take about two years.


    The second life spring is opened and completely coincides with the first life spring. These are all internal spaces. Therefore, they seem to overlap, but they are actually independent.


    Twenty days later, the new life spring was finally opened successfully.


    Erquan!


    Chu Hao smiled. The stronger his strength, the greater his grasp of killing Zhou Xin.


    He changed his face again and went to see the people he had hired before. After learning many details of Zhou Xin''s life, he was interrupted by an accident.


    ¡ª¡ªJust a few days ago, an ancient relic suddenly appeared, attracting many people, and Zhou Xin is one of them.


    "Ancient ruins?" Chu Hao wanted to ask about the specific situation, but these people were at a loss, and the level was too low. After Chu Hao paid the money, he sent them away.


    "Xiaohaozi, you won''t stop there?" said the fat cat.


    "Of course not!" Chu Hao shook his head and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Mrs. Yun treated him well. He must avenge him.


    "I''d like to see what the ruins are."


    "Then let''s go."

 Chapter 348

    Each ancient relic represents a possible opportunity. Therefore, when an ancient relic appeared near Baihui City, countless people were immediately attracted to explore.


    Although the stronger the strength, the better it is to explore relics, it doesn''t mean that people with low strength will have no chance. Sometimes, with good luck, they somehow pick up a fairy pill, and then pick up a skill, they may soon become a great master.


    If not, there would be no luck in the world.


    Therefore, as long as there is no requirement to enter the ruins, the strength of the martial artists who enter is uneven. Sometimes you can see the generals and even the king, but sometimes you can also see the small martial disciples.


    This relic near Baihui city has just been opened, and the news hasn''t spread for too long, so now all the martial artists in Baihui city go in. Baihui city is only a top five city, that is, the strongest is the general.


    If the first-order and second-order generals are guarded by the silver dragon and armor, Chu Hao can at least survive without injury, but he will certainly not have good fruit to eat against the higher-order generals.


    Chu Hao and fat cat left the city and soon found the entrance of the ruins in a big mountain.


    Not long ago, a small earthquake caused a landslide, resulting in the entrance of the ruins. From the outside, this is just a simple stone arch. The pilasters are carved with the shapes of various animals. When you look carefully, it is actually five clawed golden dragon, divine Phoenix, unicorn and other divine animals.


    "Fat cat, can you see what era it belongs to?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know!" the fat cat shook his head.


    "You don''t know when?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bah, do you think this is an archaeologist?" the fat cat rolled his eyes.


    "Then go in and have a look."


    When a person and a cat walk through the stone gate, they all feel as if they have passed through a barrier.


    "Eh, the art of space?" the fat cat was not surprised. "This place is a little underestimated."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Don''t underestimate this stone gate. It''s like a mustard ring, which delimits two worlds," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. Although he felt a little strange just now, he just shuttled between the two spaces? Entering different space should not be transmitted, but he didn''t feel it just now.


    "You quit the stone gate and try to see if you can still see this seat," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao acted according to his words. Looking outside the stone gate, he saw that the scenery inside was still the same, but he didn''t see the fat cat. When he took a step, everything else didn''t change, just another fat cat came out.


    It''s amazing.


    "You are clever," Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to think about who this seat is. It''s something that a little boy like you can compare." the fat cat immediately blew himself up.


    "OK, OK, I knew you could. Let''s go!" Chu Hao took the fat cat''s neck skin and carried it forward.


    "Meow, I dare to turn my face with you like this!" the fat cat''s body flashed and appeared on Chu Hao''s shoulder. This move is definitely a blink, not too fast for the eyes to catch.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help admiring, but the fat cat said it was the talent and skill of his family, and he couldn''t learn it at all.


    After Shimen, nature is still a forest. However, the element flavor here is much stronger than that of the outside world. The more you move forward, the more obvious it is. It also shows that this space is indeed isolated from the outside, otherwise such a mutation cannot be caused.


    The more abundant the element energy is, the more luxuriant the vegetation grows. Many grasses grow to more than ten meters high, like big trees, and the trees are even higher. There is a huge tree far away, which is connected to the earth and beyond description.


    "Hey, isn''t this really a branch of the world mother tree?" said the fat cat in surprise.


    "What is the mother tree of the world?" Chu Hao doesn''t have to look at classics since there are more fat cats around him. If he doesn''t know anything, just ask the fat cat to ensure that he doesn''t know anything.


    Sure enough, the fat cat immediately explained, "how do you think the tianwu star under our feet came from?"


    Chu Hao scoffs. His soul comes from the earth and has studied science. Unlike the people here, they know to fight and kill every day. Do they have time to explore the essence of the universe and life?


    "There are several theories, one of which is the big bang. At first, the universe was just a singularity with infinite mass, and then there was a big explosion, ejecting countless energy and matter to form our present world." Chu Hao tried to recall the Scientific Abstracts he had read.


    "Ha ha!" the fat cat laughed and even rolled on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Chu Hao was a little angry.


    "The one who told you this is definitely an idiot!" after the fat cat stopped laughing, he stroked his beard with his claws. "I tell you that in the depths of the universe, there is a world mother tree, which will bear fruit. Each fruit is a planet and a world, so it is called the world mother tree."


    Chu Hao turned his eyes and said, "you''re more like an idiot. How can there be such a big tree in the world."


    "Hey, hey!" the fat cat shook his head, with an expression that you don''t understand and I don''t care about you. "You''ve never seen a real strong man! At that time, a great power could pick off the stars in the sky and refine them into a palm sized stone. Are you going to pee?"


    Chu Hao was stunned. Every star in the sky is actually a star, and most of them are stars. What an amazing ability to refine a star into a palm size?


    But this is not impossible. Black holes are formed after stars die and collapse infinitely. Their volume is infinitely small, but their mass is infinitely large.


    According to fat cat, isn''t ancient great energy able to create black holes?


    This is terrible, but black holes can swallow up even light. If a black hole is formed on tianwu star, won''t the planet be finished in an instant?


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well now. Don''t infer the world with only a little ability you have mastered, because the world is far bigger than you think," said fat cat Zhengrong.


    Chu Hao was stunned for a long time before he nodded. If he had just worn to tianwu star, he would certainly not believe the fat cat. But when he embarked on the road of cultivation, he could more and more imagine the ability of high-level martial artists, which was far beyond the scope of science.


    He put it down and said, "what about the world mother tree?"


    "You are stupid, every planet is an indescribable wealth, and how precious are the world mother trees that have bred these? Let alone the problem of wealth, if you can refine the mother trees, fight with people and directly sacrifice the world to suppress each other, who can carry it?" the fat cat rolled her eyes and said.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help imagining that with a wave of a great power, thousands of planets went out. What an amazing picture?


    He immediately shook his head again and said, "even if you really see the world mother tree, can you collect it?"


    "Alas!" sighed the fat cat, but immediately said, "that''s not the world mother tree. The mother tree grows in the void. How can it be accommodated by which planet? This is only a precious branch of the mother tree at most."


    "Even if it''s just a piece of treasure branch, it''s also the best of the best treasures. In this era, it will be robbed by countless powers." the fat cat was very excited.


    Chu Hao was also excited, but said, "are you sure it''s a branch of the mother tree?"


    "No, it''s just a guess to see that it''s tall. However, as long as it''s one in a billion possible, it should be done at all costs - getting a branch of the mother tree is equivalent to getting a world. It''s an infinite treasure, and after refining, it''s also one of the most powerful treasures in the world!"


    "Go and have a look."


    Chu Hao was also interested. They immediately ran to the front. This big tree is the most obvious road sign. It is impossible to go in the wrong direction.


    "Be careful!" cried the fat cat suddenly.


    Whew, a gray shadow rushed out of the grass and rushed towards Chu Hao. The strong wind brought by it was like a sharp arrow.


    Warfighter, at least level 4.


    Chu Hao made a judgment in an instant, then slapped it out and greeted the gray shadow.


    Bang, an impact wave shook away and immediately turned all the vegetation within 100 meters nearby into dust.


    Chu Hao fell to the ground and saw that the gray shadow was a creature he had never seen before. It was shaped like a dog, but it had no head and neck, as if it had been cut off by someone on the shoulder, but there were a circle of eyes on the section, like a spider, which was very disgusting.


    He just slapped the creature''s paw. Unexpectedly, three claw marks were left on his palm, and blood was faintly visible.


    You know, he''s still an individual, but he was almost scratched. How can he not be moved?


    "Hiss -" the creature was also shocked by Chu Hao''s palm, and his blood surged. He didn''t dare to attack again at the first time, but stared at Chu Hao with a circle of eyes, looking very cautious.


    "Fat cat, what is this?" Chu Hao also stared at the creature and asked the fat cat.


    "It''s like a shadow eater." the fat cat is not sure.


    "Even you don''t know?" Chu Hao looked surprised.


    "This kind of creature is the real ancient fierce beast!" said the fat cat Zhengrong. "In this era, shadow eaters disappeared in 7788. It is said that this kind of fierce beast''s natural ability is to swallow the shadow of other creatures and cause damage at the same time. It''s very troublesome."


    What strange ability is it to devour shadows and hurt noumenon?


    "Yes, the fierce beast of the space system is not inherited by blood, but bred by heaven and earth." the fat cat said again.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that no wonder he could cause slight damage to his physique. It turned out to be the physique of the space system. The shadow eater can''t compare with Yuan Tiangang in the ability of "air blade", but it''s not its specialty. Its specialty is swallowing shadows.


    How to protect your shadow?

 Chapter 349

    Whew, the grey strange creature attacked Chu Hao again. This time, it was not the body of Chu Hao, but the circle of eyes shining together and shooting at Chu Hao''s shadow.


    Sure enough, it''s a shadow eater.


    Chu Hao was reminded by the fat cat. He didn''t dare to let the light shine on his shadow. He hurriedly started the wind and cloud step, wheezing and wheezing. His body shuttled back and forth, as fast as lightning, stone and fire. At the same time, his hands shook and cut off one and a half months.


    The half moon chop combined with the star is played one after another. Its power is absolutely terrible. At least for the soldiers, it is a fatal threat.


    "Ow -" the shadow eater was chopped and hit on his leg by a half moon, and suddenly splashed silver blood and gave a cry of pain.


    "Fat cat, this shadow eater doesn''t seem to be powerful," Chu Hao said.


    "When did you say it was powerful?"


    This?


    Chu Hao recalled that the fat cat really didn''t say how powerful the shadow eater was, but said that this kind of fierce beast was very rare and had the talent ability to devour the shadow and damage the body.


    "However, this shadow eater should have impure blood. Otherwise, the adult shadow eater is the God of war. Why shouldn''t he be a minion at the war soldier level." the fat cat said again.


    "No matter how much, clean up the fierce beast first." Chu Hao shot again, his hands dancing, chopping out one and a half months.


    Although the shadow eating beast is a real fierce beast in ancient times, the blood at this end is too complex. It is no longer the courage of its ancestors. The only ability that can frighten Chu Hao is to devour the shadow, but it just needs to keep a distance.


    Under the frenzied bombardment of the half moon cut, the shadow eater soon whined and fell to the ground.


    "Although the blood is impure, it is the real descendant of the divine beast. This meat is a great tonic." the fat cat couldn''t help drooling.


    Chu Hao pointed to the huge tree in front of him: "you don''t want the world mother tree?"


    "Cut, if it''s really a branch of the mother tree, it can''t be collected even if the God of war comes, so let''s eat first!" the fat cat seems to be incarnated as a savage girl, and her saliva drips.


    Chu Hao turned his eyes and said, "the God of war can''t charge it. What are we going to do?"


    "Bah, is this seat comparable to the God of war? This seat is destined to be the existence of the emperor of heaven!" cried the fat cat.


    The fat cat does have some means, but to say how much ability it has, Chu Hao asks questions in his heart. At least the fat cat is still just a war soldier. The realm is similar to him. He doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge the generals. How can he despise the God of war?


    Chu Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he picked up the shadow eater with the same interest. There is a lot of water in his mustard ring, because he not only doesn''t lack mustard ring, but also has an odd number. Naturally, he doesn''t mind using one of them to hold some water.


    On the contrary, water and food are essential materials for going out. Sometimes they are even more precious than pills and star stones.


    After cleaning up the shadow eater, Chu Hao took out a big pot, put firewood under it, and made a fire to cook.


    After a while, the attractive fragrance was sent out, and the visible glow was steamed out, as if there was a pot of immortal meat inside.


    "After reaching the God of war, the body will change in essence. The real shortcut is in line with heaven''s reason, so the meat is also delicious." the fat cat explained, drooling wildly. "Although the blood of this shadow eater is impure, it inherits the blood of the God of war after all, but it is God''s meat in every trace, which can be greatly supplemented."


    An hour later, Chu Hao opened the lid of the pot. Suddenly, a breath of bright clouds rose into the sky and turned into a gray wolf for a long time.


    "That''s what the shadow eater really looks like," said the fat cat. Then he brushed out his claws and grabbed a large piece of meat and began to wolf down.


    "Shit, you fat cat who doesn''t speak of righteousness, actually steals!" Chu Hao is unwilling to show weakness. He also grabs a piece of shadow eating animal meat and bites it down. Suddenly, the unspeakable delicious lingers among the taste buds, and the whole body is steaming out a glow, which is the divine material contained in the meat.


    Although it is very few, Chu Hao''s realm is also very low. Just don''t worry about being unable to digest.


    One person and one cat eat meat. Chu Hao is physically fit and has a big appetite. But the fat cat has no small appetite and eats no less than Chu Hao.


    "How delicious." just as they were having a good time, they saw a line of six people coming, five men and one woman, a combination of three young people and three old people. The only woman is beautiful as a flower, graceful and moving, like a beautiful and proud Rose.


    "Is this the descendant of a divine beast? How can there be such a powerful divine material?" an old man couldn''t help his eyes when he saw the glow rising above the iron pot.


    "Yes, this must be after the divine beast." another old man nodded and agreed.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a divine beast here, and its strength is still so weak!" the third old man also sighed. The growth limit of fierce beasts depends on their blood. The descendants of divine beasts are likely to continue to reach the level of God of war, which is completely different from human beings.


    Therefore, eating divine animal meat is like a fantasy.


    "Divine beast meat?" the three young people also showed shock, but then they became greedy.


    A young man looked at Chu Hao and shouted, "you can roll!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Did Wu Zong dare to tell him to go away? Where is the courage, where is the confidence? Of course, this comes from the three old men. They are all war soldiers. The breath of each one is above Chu Hao, and it is stronger than a star and a half.


    It is estimated that it is possible in the fourth order, even the fifth order and the sixth order.


    But does Chu Hao need to be afraid again?


    Wearing silver dragon armor, he can even fight first-class generals. Of course, if not necessary, he doesn''t want to rely on treasure all the time. Moreover, he also stepped into the second-order war soldier, and his strength is enough to fight the sixth order.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t you get out?" the second young man also scolded. In Baihui City, they can all walk sideways.


    Chu Hao looked at the three elders and said, "you don''t care about your younger generation?"


    An old man in green smiled and said, "how do you call him? Such a young soldier should be a rare talent in Cangzhou."


    However, after entering the martial arts realm, while martial artists continue to gain life, the aging rate is also greatly slowing down. Therefore, although Chu Hao looks about 20 years old, he may be 30 years old.


    Of course, even 30-year-old soldiers are great. They can definitely be classified as super talents, but they are much worse than 20-year-old soldiers.


    Seeing that their elders were polite to Chu Hao, the two young men converged a trace of pride, but they also thought that Chu Hao broke into the war army by virtue of his age, not their talent.


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "shouldn''t these two apologize to me first?" he pointed to the two young men.


    Just shut up and let him go, thinking he has no temper?


    "Sir, this is Baihui City," said the second old man, who was wearing a gray robe.


    This reason is domineering.


    This is Baihui city. This is their territory, so you, an outsider, have to dish up the dragon and lie down the tiger.


    The two young men looked at Chu Hao with disdain. They dared to cross in front of them by virtue of being a few years older than them.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. There are rules in martial arts, that is, the lower martial arts must maintain the necessary awe of the higher martial arts, unless there is any hatred between the two sides.


    But the problem is that he ate meat here without provoking anyone, but he was provoked by two small wuzongs. Who can bear it? For example, when the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was eating, he was scolded by a director and went away. Do you think the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was angry?


    These old guys are still used to them. Hum, they are really overbearing.


    No wonder Zhou Xin was raised.


    Chu Hao stood up and said, "I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable as you."


    "Dare you swear?" the two young men jumped up at once.


    "Do you deserve it?" Chu Hao snorted. "I''ll teach you a lesson today, all suppression."


    "Your Excellency, you are too crazy." the grey clothes man opened his mouth with a condescending sense of superiority. "You have just broken through the war soldiers, and we... Hehe, we set foot in your realm more than 100 years ago, and now we are all level 5 and level 6."


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "it took more than 100 years to cultivate to level 5 and level 6. At your age, you live on dogs."


    "Bold!" the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly became angry, put his right hand out, and grabbed it towards Chu Hao.


    "Grandpa four, kill this madman." a young man shouted.


    The old man in green clothes clapped it with one palm, and the star power condensed into a huge palm and covered Chu Hao. In his opinion, this palm is sure and can definitely hurt Chu Hao.


    Although both sides are war soldiers, every small difference is three times the power. He is five levels, but Chu Hao is only one level. How big is the gap? Eighty one times!


    Therefore, he can hit Chu Hao with a slap at will.


    Chu Hao took the same palm and turned it into a big hand.


    Boom!


    The two star forces collided with each other, smashed one after another, and the Star Force vibrated into afterwaves, impacting in all directions. The star power hand of the old man in Tsing Yi was completely shattered. On the contrary, Chu Hao left a residual palm in the core and continued to fight against the old man in Tsing Yi.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, the other six showed an incredible color. Chu Hao had the upper hand in this hard fight.


    How is this possible?


    The other side is only a first-order soldier. Can a first-order soldier be so fierce?


    Roaring, the aftershock, the fat cat hurriedly protected the food and ran away with an iron pot. Fortunately, the six people were shocked by Chu Hao''s strength and didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise they would certainly cry out to the cat demon.


    ¡ª¡ªWho has ever seen a fat cat stand up, with meat in its mouth and two front claws running around with an iron pot?

 Chapter 350

    The old man in green hurriedly added another note, which completely shattered Chu Hao''s star power hand.


    "Who the hell are you?" the third old man said, dressed in white robes. Among the three elders, his breath is the deepest.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is a sixth rank soldier, while the old men in green and grey are all fifth rank soldiers.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I hit a nail and remembered to ask who I am?"


    "What a sharp mouthed youngster!" the old man in Tsing Yi immediately hummed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking cold and said, "old man, what are you talking about?"


    Old, old?


    The old man in green immediately trembled with anger and pointed to Chu Hao and said, "young generation, how dare you insult me?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Chu Hao was still free. "You are a war soldier, and I am a war soldier. According to the rules of martial arts, you and I are completely equal. According to human nature, you will point out to me as soon as you come. Should I be polite to you? It''s your business for you to want to be cheap. Don''t think everyone is like you."


    The old man in green clothes was too angry to speak. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao was not only good at his kung fu, but also his ability to talk. He made his old face red and trembled all over.


    "Young man, don''t you think it''s too mean?" the old man in White said.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "why didn''t you jump out and talk when you two kids challenged me? Don''t think the world always revolves around you!"


    "Bastard, what are you? You come to Baihui city and want us to respect you?"


    "What parents were born, and don''t ask what family our Chen family is!"


    Both young men hissed. Although the old man in Tsing Yi lost the first blow, they were still fearless. As they said, the Chen family has unimaginable details and strength in Baihui City, and outsiders can only bow their heads.


    Because their family not only has generals, but also has a very close relationship with an imperial force. With such a backstage, they need to fear a small soldier?


    Pop! Pop!


    Chu Hao took the wind and cloud step, jumped at the two young people very quickly, then waved his hands and slapped them in the face.


    "Er dare!" the three old men hit Chu Hao on the back at the same time.


    This boy is dying.


    The three elders said in their hearts. In their opinion, Chu Hao was completely motivated. In order to slap the two younger generations, he completely exposed his weaknesses in front of them.


    If they don''t take this opportunity, they''ll be idiots.


    They guessed that Chu Hao might have a deep background, but they were fearless. First, they had an imperial backstage. Second, they killed people in this place without witnesses. Even if Chu Hao had any communication tools with him, they could not be transmitted in this confined space.


    Therefore, they have no scruples.


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    But the three old men immediately screamed again, because Chu Hao turned around and looked at his calm appearance. Not to mention the heavy injury, it was not like a minor injury.


    The problem is that the three attacks they just made hit Chu Hao solidly. How can they have no effect?


    Is this boy really human?


    "Of course I''m human, but you don''t deserve to be human." Chu Hao shook his head. He was arrogant and shameless. I really don''t know what kind of family would cultivate so many wonderful flowers.


    "There must be some treasure on this young man," said the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly.


    "It''s probably a treasure in ancient times. Otherwise, it''s impossible to dissolve all our attacks." the old man in Gray said.


    The white robed old man''s face showed an obvious color of greed: "if we get such treasure, we will be invincible in the territory of War soldiers."


    "Not bad!" the old man in green and gray nodded at the same time. The three of them worked together and absolutely reached the sixth level peak in terms of the power of a single attack, but such an attack didn''t even qualify Chu Hao to stumble. It can be seen how terrible the treasure on the other party was.


    In fact, Chu Hao does have a treasure armour. After being inspired by his current strength, even the attacks of first-order generals can be resolved. However, Chu Hao obviously didn''t wear the Silver Dragon Armor just now, but took the blow with his physique.


    Therefore, the three old men guessed wrong and did not guess wrong.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure and spare your life." the old man in green shouted to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing: "why do you think I would be so stupid? I have a treasure in my body. You can''t hurt me at all, but you want to give up such a treasure and hang your life in your palm?"


    "Hum, even ancient treasures are not invincible. Under the joint attack of the three of us, the persistence time is absolutely limited. So if you fight, you will lose!" the old man in grey clothes said with great confidence.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over the treasure and go away immediately!" the old man in Tsing Yi said again.


    The three old men all hum coldly in their hearts. This treasure is so powerful that they must kill Chu Hao. With or without treasure, the difficulty of killing is naturally completely different. No one wants to do trouble, isn''t it?


    Chu Hao shook his head. The three old men really thought they would eat him.


    "You guessed right. I do have an ancient treasure on me, which is a armor." Chu Hao stretched out his right hand, and the Silver Dragon Armor immediately appeared in his palm. "If you want, come and take it!"


    The old man in grey immediately showed his greed and was about to start walking towards Chu Hao.


    "Slow down!" the white robed old man stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    The old man in grey clothes was immediately annoyed. He thought that the old man in white robe wanted to swallow this treasure armor alone to stop him. After all, with this thing, there are almost invincible soldiers in the territory. Who is willing to share it with others? None of their brothers can do it. What''s more, they are all surnamed Chen and belong to a family.


    "The boy was clearly wearing this armor before." the old man in white robe explained and looked at Chu Hao. "Boy, you are so mean and insidious. You deceive me with a fake treasure and want to make a sneak attack!"


    The old men in grey and green suddenly "suddenly realized" that the things in Chu Hao''s hand were fake, and the real treasure must still be on him. If they go up and take it, what will the other party do?


    One side''s defense is almost invincible, but the other side is less than the promotion of defense, and the result is obvious.


    "What a sinister young man!" the two old men scolded at the same time.


    "Too mean!" the three younger generation scolded.


    "Meow, I''ve lived for millions of years and have seen many shameless people, but I can''t compare with you." the fat cat couldn''t help but say, "xiaohaozi, don''t give me face and kill them all."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly: "I didn''t intend to give you face."


    "Wow, I''m so angry!" the fat cat jumped up and down.


    The six old men in white robes stared at the fat cat and were so surprised that their eyes were staring out.


    Talking cat, how is this possible?


    "It is said that when the fierce beasts in ancient times reached the realm of God of war, they would change dramatically, turn into human shapes and spit out human words." the old man in white robe said in a trembling voice.


    "War, God of war!" the remaining five fought a cold war.


    The God of war, the strongest existence of tianwu star, has been standing at the peak of martial arts since ancient times, overlooking all sentient beings. After counting the nine states, there are only seven gods of war. The huge Cangzhou has a population of 100 billion, but it is stunned that there is no God of war, which can explain how difficult the road of the God of war is.


    According to the white robed war elder, only fierce beasts at the level of God of war can turn into human shapes and spit out human words. Doesn''t that mean that this fat cat is the God of war?


    Invincible God of war!


    In the face of such existence, what is the so-called imperial power.


    "It''s impossible. This cat demon is only the breath of War soldiers." the old man in gray suddenly said.


    "Yes, and he didn''t turn into a human. I''m afraid he was able to speak, but he ate some strange fruits of heaven and earth." the old man in Tsing Yi nodded.


    Before, they were just shocked that a fierce beast could speak human words, but as soon as they calmed down, they naturally found something wrong.


    The white robed old man was also very calm. He couldn''t help blushing for his misjudgment. He looked at Chu Hao angrily and said, "let''s fight together and kill them as soon as possible so as not to create new problems."


    "Hmm!" the other two elders nodded at the same time, and the three shot at the same time.


    Chu Hao''s face was cold. These three old people were really shameless and deserved to die. Unfortunately, if he bombards him like this, Xiaocao will blame him for wasting "fertilizer" when he knows it in the future.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Chu Hao put away the Silver Dragon Armor, and his right fist condensed and blasted out, which was simple and direct.


    This fist not only condensed his star power, but also integrated his physical strength. When it was smashed out, it was not only powerful, but also terrible blood gas overflow, as if an ancient fierce beast had survived.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The three old men also fought hand to hand with Chu Hao. There was a fierce collision, and they were blown out like scarecrows.


    As far as the star power is concerned, Chu Hao is equivalent to level 6. With physical strength, he can compare with level 7. And can two level five and one level six soldiers join hands to achieve level seven combat power?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Therefore, how about the three working together? They were blown away by Chu Hao''s fist. Of course, this is also the relationship that neither side has used martial arts. Martial arts can enlarge the power, reduce the power contrast between the two sides, or enlarge it, depending on who has better martial arts.


    "What!"


    The three elders were only retreated by the earthquake and were not injured by the earthquake, but their eyes to Chu Hao were full of incredible.


    ¡ª¡ªTogether, they even lost power.


    Chu Hao showed his murderous spirit and said, "I''ve said this many times, but I still want to say it again. I don''t like to make trouble, but if anyone annoys me, there will never be good fruit to eat!"


    "Have you... Made up your last words?"

 Chapter 351

    Have you made up your last words?


    This boy is so arrogant that he thinks who he is can control their life and death?


    The three old men are furious. Although they are inferior in strength, they are not much worse. Moreover, they have not displayed their martial arts skills. Will they be inferior to a young man of up to 30 years old when they have mastered martial arts and skills for hundreds of years?


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!" Chu Hao flew out. He had lost his patience and sentenced the six people to death.


    ¡ª¡ªI owe him today. Isn''t another person dead in their hands?


    As he said, he doesn''t make trouble, but he''s never afraid of anything.


    Kill!


    Chu Hao launched the eight movements of the heavenly wind, and suddenly the wind surged and the momentum was mighty.


    This martial art should be a prefecture level intermediate grade, and the final unification is floating. The integration of two, three and four types is still within the scope of prefecture level intermediate grade, but the integration of five types reaches prefecture level upper grade.


    Chu Hao has only integrated the six styles now. He is still inferior to the thunder sword in power. It can be seen that his martial arts, which are also top-grade at the prefecture level, can be divided into high and low levels.


    But the "low" of Tianfeng eight moves is only relative to the thunder sword technique. Who dares to underestimate the power of this martial art?


    He opened and closed, the earth cracked under his feet, and the trees fell down one by one, like a destructive demon climbing out of hell. It was very terrible.


    The three old men joined hands and were forced to go all out, but they were still unable to cope with Chu Hao''s stormy attack. They lingered on the edge of being blasted all the time, but the white robed old man was level six after all, and he supported them hard to protect the other two.


    It is said that the three are working together. In fact, the grey and green elders are completely dragging their feet. They can''t help at all. Instead, the white robed elders have to distract themselves from intercepting attacks for them.


    How could this young man have such terrible fighting power?


    But they don''t have spare time to think about this problem, because they are completely out of breath by Chu Hao, and the idea of how to protect their lives is left in their mind. As for why Chu Hao is so strong... Is it important?


    "Go!" the white robed old man gritted his teeth. Today they definitely hit a hard nail.


    "Can you go?" Chu Hao said coldly. He was not aggressive, but he was drunk and scolded for no reason. He was coveted for his treasure. If he didn''t have some strength, he would die. Can you let him go quietly?


    Some people just die.


    He finally used his unique skill, and the six styles were thrown out, and his combat power suddenly soared exponentially.


    The three old men in white robe, as soldiers, naturally have their own unique skills, but on the one hand, they don''t have time to show them. On the other hand, they are also high-grade martial arts at the prefecture level. It depends on who has a deeper grasp and better use and can give full play to the power of martial arts.


    Obviously, their fighting talent is far from being compared with Chu Hao. Under the crazy abuse of the unification of six styles, the three were almost killed by seconds.


    Chu Hao glanced at the three young people lying on the ground without mercy. Once instructed, the three forces gushed out and didn''t enter the three people''s heads, making it impossible for the three people to wake up from their sleep.


    He searched for the booty and couldn''t help smiling. He was worthy of being a war soldier. His wealth was quite thick, which gave him confidence again when he had lost his wallet.


    "Too slow, too slow, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the fat cat lay on the back of the flying fire again. The poor little guy is now completely reduced to the fat cat''s mount.


    Chu Hao smiled, glanced and shouted, "dead cat, have you eaten all the meat?" the iron pot that was full just now is empty.


    "At the theatre, you have to eat something to pass the time." the fat cat began to make excuses, and then pointed to feihuo. "The dead dog ate a lot, no, no, no, it was all eaten by the dead dog. I want to persuade it to keep some for you. Who makes the dead dog disobedient."


    Feihuo stared innocently. He was very smart and knew that the fat cat was speaking ill of him.


    "You even have to wrong a leopard. I don''t know how to be angry when you are so shameless." Chu Hao sighed.


    "Come on, mother tree of the world!" urged the fat cat.


    "You''re full. I only ate a few pieces of meat."


    "Man, how can you be so fussy."


    "Then you''ll be a vegetarian."


    "Do you want to starve to death?"


    One man and one cat fought their mouths and went on.


    After a distance, Chu Hao suddenly said, "fat cat, the world mother tree is really like you said, so who can pick off a branch of it and plant it here?"


    A fruit of the mother tree is a star and a world. In Chu Hao''s view, it is already the mother of the universe. If he really has the eldest and first existence, who can break branches on it?


    "Stupid, everything in the world has its ups and downs. Won''t the mother tree die of old age?" the fat cat hissed.


    "Such a powerful existence will die?"


    "Normally not, but if you are mortally wounded, the mother tree will self resolve and pour its essence into a dozen or even hundreds of knots. After a few years, one of them will grow into a new mother tree."


    "What kind of existence can hurt the mother tree?"


    "You don''t understand. All things in the world restrain each other. The mother tree also has natural enemies. A creature called Yin Ming ant feeds on the branches and leaves of the mother tree. Once this creature finds the existence of the mother tree, even the mother tree stronger than the world will be slowly swallowed up."


    "Is there no real invincible existence?" Chu Haosheng sighed.


    "Why not? When I say mutual restraint, I just mean the existence of natural strength. For example, the mother tree of the world doesn''t need cultivation at all. When it grows up, it is the strongest existence between heaven and earth. But just because such strength is not cultivated the day after tomorrow, there is pre heaven restraint." the fat cat said like a tongue twister.


    Chu Hao understood it and said, "in other words, there is nothing for nothing in the world."


    "That''s right." the fat cat nodded. "Therefore, on the road of cultivation, try not to rely on foreign things. The stronger you rely on your own efforts, the more stable you will be, otherwise there will be great disasters one day."


    "Then you still urge me to improve the realm quickly?" Chu Hao turned his eyes.


    "Your situation is different!" the fat cat laughed, "first, your cultivation is still too weak. Now it won''t be a big problem to pull it up by force. Second... Time really doesn''t wait. A great disaster will come. If you don''t have enough strength support, you will only be wiped out to ashes."


    "Dead cat, you''ve been talking about great disasters. What is it?"


    "Shit, the dead dog dares to touch the ass of this seat? Don''t you know the tiger can''t touch the ass?" the fat cat screamed and chased after the flying fire.


    When it comes to this topic, fat cat either opens the topic or runs away directly, and always refuses to answer.


    Where did this disaster come from?


    Chu Hao chased up and ran parallel with the fat cat again. He didn''t say anything about the great disaster, but stepped up his steps and walked towards the giant tree suspected of branching from the mother tree of the world.


    "Be careful, this seat suddenly has an ominous premonition." the fat cat suddenly stepped down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hao asked.


    Boom, the sudden sound of footsteps came, and a huge figure appeared. The body hundreds of meters high could frighten people to death and cast a long shadow.


    If Chu Hao doesn''t look up, he can only see two thick and long animal legs, which are as red as paint and covered with scales the size of well cover, emitting a primitive and rough atmosphere.


    When you look up again, you can see a long tail, which is also vermilion, no thinner than those animal legs. It makes people suspect that if you are pulled up by that tail, it will only be broken to pieces.


    Continue to look up, this giant human beast is not just a human being standing up, but that''s how it walks.


    ¡ª¡ªIts two forelimbs are pitifully small.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This was the first thought that crossed Chu Hao''s mind, but first, even T-Rex didn''t have a body hundreds of meters high. Second, this is not the earth, let alone the Cretaceous. However, the appearance of this giant beast is really similar to that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seems to be magnified several times. No wonder it makes such terrible footsteps.


    "This is a stone scale beast." the fat cat frowned. "Boy, let''s run away."


    "Can''t fight?" Chu Hao glanced at the stone scale beast. The smell emitted by the fierce beast is only the level of War soldiers. Even if it is a ten rank war soldier, they don''t need to be afraid of that, do they?


    Chu Hao has silver dragon armor, which allows him not to counsel any soldiers, and the invincible xingmang may be able to kill the fierce beast, not to mention his gold pupil and Tianfa stone.


    "Stupid, the meat of the stone scale beast is terrible. It''s as loose as your wife who has been married for more than ten years. If you want to kill you, kill you. Anyway, this seat is just going to the theatre," said the fat cat.


    "... can you fat cat not be so cheap!" Chu Hao only shook his head. The fat cat is too rogue.


    "If you don''t run, that seat will run." the fat cat grabbed the flying fire with a claw. The pain made the flying fire''s neck hair stand upright, so he quickly ran away.


    The little guy is agile and extremely fast. If Chu Hao doesn''t fly the sword, even he can''t catch up. As soon as he ran away, he immediately left Chu Hao behind.


    On the other side, the stone scale beast had raised a huge leg and stepped on Chu Hao, as if the sky had collapsed, so he saw a dark press down.


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, gathered all the strength of his body and played the six style unification.


    Poof!


    The foot of the stone scale beast stepped down without suspense, and Chu Hao suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit!" Chu Hao, who was trampled into the soil by Sheng Sheng, spat. The power of the stone scale beast was too strong. Sheng Sheng trampled him into the soil. Soon, his eyes were bright. The stone scale beast had moved his feet, and a huge mouth had come together. He opened his big mouth and exposed two rows of sharp and huge teeth.


    Chu Hao hurried to force his limbs. Bang, he suddenly broke through the earth. The stone scale beast bit empty, and his teeth collided, making a sound like thunder.

 Chapter 352

    "Ow -" the stone scale beast roared, stretched out his feet and stepped on Chu Hao.


    "Are you really addicted to stepping?" Chu Hao''s body moved rapidly, and his speed soared immediately.


    Oh, the stone scale beast stepped empty.


    Chu Hao took the opportunity to fight back, slapped it and blasted it on the instep of the stone scale beast. But to his surprise, the blow seemed like a clay ox into the sea, which did not affect the giant beast at all.


    He didn''t believe in this evil, so he cut his right palm again, but this time he turned out a star.


    Zi, the harsh friction sound sounded. The star awn crossed the scales of the stone scale beast, but it didn''t go straight in, but only left a deep trace.


    Chu Hao was shocked. What kind of defense is this? It''s comparable to Silver Dragon Armor.


    And this blow also completely made the stone scale beast angry. Suddenly a divine dragon waved its tail, and the thick and long tail swept towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao dodged and snapped. This tail swept through the air, but the terrible force crossed, as if a giant sickle had been cut. All the trees within 100 meters nearby fell.


    "Ha ha!" the fat cat laughed in the distance. The flying fire had stopped, but it was suppressed by the fat cat and couldn''t come at all. "Xiaohaozi, I warned you. Fighting with this stupid beast won''t do you any good."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "why is this guy''s skin so thick?"


    "Nonsense, although the stone scale beast is not a divine beast, it is one of the best in terms of defense. In a war of the same level, there are not many people or fierce beasts who can break its defense." the fat cat looked positive and said, "However, at that time, there was a saying that whoever could break the defense of stone scale beasts at the same level without relying on treasures showed that he had the potential to become a king. This was a touchstone."


    Break the scale of this giant beast without treasure?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Now he knows the defensive power of this scale. Even his star awn can only leave a trace, and his star awn is comparable to others?


    This is the double fullness of the three small areas, which can compress the star awn 20 times and become the current length. Its power is extraordinary.


    To break the defense of stone scale beast is by no means a simple thing. No wonder it can be used as the standard to judge a young king.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help being competitive. He really wanted to try.


    The stone scale beast launched a fierce attack. Chu Hao didn''t carry it hard. This ancient fierce beast was at least equivalent to the existence of an eighth order war soldier. It had thick skin and thick meat and hard bones. It was comparable to authentic physical cultivation. It was totally asking for hardship to carry it with it.


    He started to fight and cut the defense of the stone scale beast with the star awn as a sharp weapon. However, the fierce beast is too big. He can''t guarantee that each blow will hit the same scale, let alone in the same position.


    In this way, it was very difficult for him to break through the defense of the stone scale beast, even if it was only a scale.


    "Ha ha, xiaohaozi, the stone scale beast is a fierce beast of the earth system. What does the earth system mean? Strong defense and terrible brute force!" the fat cat pointed out in the distance. "The so-called physical cultivation is not so narrow as you think. Both humans and fierce beasts can take the road of physical cultivation."


    "In fact, the first batch of physical cultivation were divine beasts born in heaven and earth, such as star giant beasts, tyrants, basaltic weapons, then ancient fierce beasts, and finally human beings."


    "Let me tell you one more thing. In fact, the first batch of people who practiced physical cultivation were also the offspring born after being transformed into gods and beasts and combined with humans. Therefore, when it comes to pure physical cultivation, the first is the gods and beasts of heaven and earth, the second is their descendants, and then the ancient fierce beasts. You''re such an unworthy physical cultivation, hehe."


    "The stone scale beast has a trace of blood of an ancient fierce beast."


    "Unfortunately, the fierce beast is not a divine beast, there is no divine substance, and the taste is really bad. It is just like -"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Chu Hao quickly stopped drinking the fat cat to prevent it from playing hooligans again.


    Boom, the stone scale beast suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a huge stone and hit Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was stunned. Are you a fierce beast or a monster? How can you spit huge stones?


    The idea just flashed in his mind. He quickly summoned up his fists and greeted the fallen giant.


    Boom!


    He only felt his whole body shocked and his arms numb as if he were going to lose consciousness. The great power of the stone scale beast was already above him, and the stone was surprisingly hard. It was only when he was bombarded with his fists that his arms were broken.


    "Hahaha!" the fat cat smiled forward and backward, full of schadenfreude. "Xiaohaozi, you can''t even calculate the cultivation of heavenly health and body. How can you fight with the descendants of ancient fierce animals? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Chu Hao added force to his hand, and the shock force expanded. The force directly acted on the inside of the boulder. There were countless small cracks on the stone immediately, and then they broke open suddenly, turning into a rain of gravel.


    Fortunately, the hardness of the stone is far from comparable to the scale of the stone scale beast.


    "Why can this guy spit out stones?" Chu Hao asked, which was what he really didn''t understand.


    "The descendants of ancient fierce beasts, although they can''t be compared with the descendants of divine beasts, are also ancient fierce beasts after all. They have a trace of ancient blood and can turn a little rule into natural instinct, which is not very normal." the fat cat explained, "can''t you also use fire?"


    Can fire and stone be compared together?


    incorrect!


    Chu Hao immediately shook his head in his heart. The flame seems not to be an entity, but how can there be a flame without the combustion of matter? Because when he formed the flame, he consumed only physical strength. In his previous view, it was purely a conversion of energy.


    Now think about it, but that''s not the case.


    Since he can turn his physical strength into fire, why can''t the stone scale beast turn his physical strength into stone? Chu Hao has long known that mass can be transformed into energy. Nuclear fission is such a principle, but on the contrary, why can''t energy be transformed into matter?


    "Xiaohaozi, this is not the time to think about this. Can you make it or not?" asked the fat cat.


    Chu Hao suddenly felt proud and said, "of course!"


    He attacked again and cut it out in half a month. On his palms, a flame was formed, condensed and compressed, forming two fire blades. This was his inspiration when he was in the martial arts realm. The highly compressed flame is as invincible as the oxygen cutting on the earth.


    As his realm improved, because his physique could not keep up, this skill was put on the shelf and basically never used again. It was not until he started physical training and had strong physical support that the power of fire regained its brilliance.


    The star awn consumes star power and the flame consumes physical strength. The two are quite different. Therefore, Chu Hao can use the two together without reducing the power of the star awn and the flame.


    This stone scale beast is very powerful. He must use real ones.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the battle of one man and one beast, the descendants of this ancient giant beast were also angered by Chu Hao. They kept spitting huge stones and smashing them at Chu Hao. At the same time, they stepped on and bit them. They were extremely fierce.


    "Bite hard, don''t give me face. Alas, it''s so close to stepping on xiaohaozi! Alas, if you go to the left, your tail will be hit." the fat cat sat down and took out the preserved meat and wine, looking like watching a good play.


    This cheap cat!


    Chu Hao was so angry that he was entangled by the stone scale beast that he had only one way to fight. How can he go and beat the fat cat.


    Besides, fat cats have the ability to blink. It''s really not easy to catch them.


    He put everything down and devoted himself to fighting with the stone scale beast.


    In terms of strength, it is natural that the stone scale beast has the upper hand. When it comes to strong defense, Chu Hao, a halfway monk, can''t compare with the giant beast with a trace of ancient fierce beast blood, but his victory lies in his flexible body method, constantly circling around the stone scale beast and patiently bombarding him with one fist and one palm.


    Nearly half an hour later, a scale was finally broken by Chu Hao, and blood gushed out. The stone scale beast was completely angered, and his whole body was full of blood, and his strength suddenly soared.


    "Xiaohaozi, slip away!" cried the fat cat. He jumped on the fire and ran away first.


    Chu Hao hurriedly followed. He fought with the stone scale beast just to prove that he had the ability to cut off the fierce beast''s defense. He didn''t have to defeat the other party. After all, the other party''s scale armor was really painful. It took him half an hour to open it. He consumed most of his strength and was unable to fight for a long time.


    While running, he couldn''t help but move in his heart, took out the golden pupil, injected the power of his soul, and swept away the stone scale beast that was chasing after him.


    Huh?


    In his eyes, the stone scale beast immediately became different. Its whole body was composed of countless points and lines, as if it had changed from an entity to an empty body. In front of such a point and line, he easily saw through the weakness of the stone scale beast.


    When the stone scale beast jumped up, he punched the stone scale beast on the knee.


    Strange things happened. It was clear that Chu Hao''s power was not strong compared with the stone scale beast, but with this blow, the stone scale beast softened one knee, as if his feet were cramped, and fell to the ground.


    As the person who completed all this, Chu Hao was also a little stunned.


    Through Jin Tong''s eyes, he saw the weak point in the structure of the stone scale beast. The punch just hit that part. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good - if Chu Hao didn''t use xingmang and blue flame before, it was like ordinary people hitting the wall with their fists, and he couldn''t push a penny at all.


    But now with the same punch, the stone scale beast fell down.


    Chu Hao immediately began to calculate that it was not the power of his fist that increased, but just hit the power transmission node of the stone scale beast, which immediately disordered the power transmission of the stone scale beast, resulting in the huge beast falling down.


    Strictly speaking, the giant beast tripped itself.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. He just saw the weakness of the stone scale beast with Jintong''s eyes, but what if it was a real Jintong beast?

 Chapter 353

    Taking advantage of the chance that the stone scale beast tripped, Chu Hao and the fat cat took the opportunity to slip away, and the angry roar of the stone scale beast could be heard from a distance.


    "Xiaohaozi, after this battle, we officially awarded you the title of young king." the fat cat joked. "But --" he said, "you''ve taken too long. As far as I know, at least hundreds of people can line up in front of you in this age."


    "What!" Chu Hao can''t believe it. He is already the double fullness of the three small realms, and has also practiced body art. He is not weaker than the star power level at all. He can do his best. It still took half an hour to burst a scale of the stone scale beast. He can''t imagine that there are people at the same level who are stronger and stronger than him.


    The fat cat shook his head and said, "you were born at the end of martial arts. You can''t imagine how powerful the Tianjiao of that era is! It can''t blame you. If they were born in this era, most of them would not have achieved your achievements."


    Chu Hao was comforted by this explanation. He asked, "what is the standard of the strongest king?"


    "I heard that someone killed the stone scale beast with ten fists." the fat cat thought.


    Chu Hao was shocked and said, "the same realm?"


    "The same realm!" the fat cat nodded very carefully. "That guy was also a famous freak in our time. He was called Xiaoming king. I don''t know how many talents he swept."


    "Xiao Ming Wang." Chu Hao murmured, as if there was a young man with a prominent head in front of him, who could erase everything with a flick of his finger. His eyes gradually showed a sense of War: "I really want to fight with such a person."


    "There may be a chance." the fat cat nodded.


    "Huh?" Chu Hao looked over.


    "Many people were buried in that era, but many people didn''t die. They are sleeping for a long time now, waiting for an opportunity to be born again." the fat cat said, "Xiao Ming Wang is one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in that era. He will never die so easily."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw his teeth. Does he want to compete with a monster who can kill stone scale beasts with ten fists?


    "Don''t worry, the stone scale beast is close to the peak of the fighting force just now. There is a big gap between you and it. If you really fight at the same level, you will win." the fat cat comforted.


    Winning and killing with ten punches are completely different combat power.


    If there is anything wrong with him... It''s impossible. He has clearly reached the double fullness of the three small realms and can compete with any genius freak. Why is his combat power so poor?


    He couldn''t help taking out his golden pupil. Just now he saw through the weakness of the stone scale beast through this divine object, and put the stone scale beast down with one punch.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    "You''re not stupid!" the fat cat nodded and said, "the reason why Xiaoming king can kill the stone scale beast in the same level with ten fists is because his physique is extremely strong, but qianbing physique. In fact, he didn''t kill the stone scale beast with strength, but each fist sent juehan into the stone scale beast''s body and froze it to death."


    i see.


    Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately thought that even if he used the technique of flame condensation and pressure and took the blue flame as the front, it was still difficult to work on the scales of the stone scale beast. It can be seen how far the physical gap between him and King Xiaoming has reached.


    "Don''t be discouraged, after all, your blood has not really awakened." the fat cat continued to comfort.


    When did the dead cat become so kind?


    "I''ve heard that the later the blood awakens, the better. Since King Xiaoming is an eternal genius, why did he awaken the blood early?" Chu Hao asked. He heard Su Wanyue say that it''s best to baptize zuchi when he meets the cultivation bottleneck, really awaken the blood, and take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    "Which idiot told you?" the fat cat rolled his eyes. "Of course, the sooner you wake up, the better. It can completely stimulate your physique. However, most people''s blood is ordinary, and they can''t improve their physique much."


    "Besides, although blood affects physique, it doesn''t represent physique." he paused. "The upper limit of blood is determined by the peak of martial arts achieved by your ancestors, but the upper limit of physique is determined by nature."


    Chu Hao understands that, for example, his flame constitution can reach 100 points, while his ancestors only reach 50 points. Even if his blood is pure and his ancestry reaches the limit, the highest achievement is only 50 points, which has not reached the real upper limit of his constitution at all.


    But most of the blood that can be inherited is too strong. Future generations simply can''t achieve the achievements of their ancestors in those years, that is, they don''t exceed the upper limit of blood of 50 points. Therefore, they have the wrong view that blood determines physique.


    "What are the strongest physique?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Just talking about the strength of the body, of course, is the pure six element body plus the space constitution. It is the thunder spirit body, the fire spirit body, the water spirit body, the earth spirit body, the gold spirit body, the wood spirit body and the space spirit body. All the constitutions in the world are the evolution of these seven constitutions, or the incomplete version, which are evolving towards these seven perfect constitutions. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to achieve them," said the fat cat.


    "You mean, aside from the strength of the body, there are other physique comparable to the seven spirit bodies?" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, children can be taught!" the fat cat shook his head. "The strength of the seven spirit bodies is that the elements in heaven and earth are naturally close to them. They can not only cultivate fast, but also turn into element spirit bodies. Few attacks can hurt them."


    "Isn''t that elemental?" Chu Hao disagreed a little. He could be elemental when he was a martial arts teacher, although it was only a part of Ding Dian.


    "Bah, elementalization can also be compared with the elemental spirit?" the fat cat immediately jumped up and looked as if he had been greatly humiliated. "Elementalization just turns the body into flame and water. What kind of flame and water are elementalization, but the elemental spirit is the origin of the universe. Do you understand the origin?"


    "Don''t understand!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Wow, I''m so angry!" the fat cat stretched out his claw and grabbed Chu Hao''s collar, looking like he was going to beat someone. But after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "your boy is too ignorant. I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    "In addition to the seven spirit bodies, what strong physique is there?" Chu Hao asked.


    "The heavenly body is naturally combined with the Tao. It has a terrible understanding. It will not encounter any hurdles when practicing. The dead body is born from death. It is known as an immortal constitution. Guangyang body is the fastest in the world!" the fat cat counted one by one with his fingers.


    "Who can you find in Xiaocao''s all spirit poison?" Chu Hao wanted to have a clear concept.


    The fat cat thought for a moment and said, "the seven spirit bodies, the heavenly body and the dead body can be included in the first level, followed by various divine animal physique, which can be included in the second level, and the all spirit poison body and thousand ice physique can also be included in this level."


    "What about me?" Chu Hao couldn''t help wondering.


    The fat cat immediately stopped talking and just kept looking at Chu Hao.


    "Hey, say it if you have something to say. What does this look mean?" Chu Hao was annoyed, and the fat cat put it clearly and disdained it.


    "Now, I can barely get into the 19th class," said the fat cat.


    "You don''t have to belittle it?"


    "In fact, the 19th class is the friendship evaluation we made when we knew you."


    "... isn''t that friendship evaluation?"


    "Twenty."


    Chu Hao turned his white eyes and said that he was twenty... He simply couldn''t enter the stream.


    "You know, the universe is more than ten thousand races, and some races are unique and powerful, so it''s good for you to be listed in the 20th class." fat cat doesn''t know whether it can be classified as comfort or ridicule.


    But the next sentence is absolutely full of positive energy: "however, your physical limit is not limited to 20 streams, but can still be improved slowly!"


    "You let me fuse different fire, isn''t that so?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes, different fires in heaven and earth represent fire elements. Each fusion represents an improvement in your understanding of fire, even if you can''t master it at present." the fat cat nodded.


    "In other words, if I want to surpass the Xiaoming king, I must make a breakthrough in physique?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes, if you want to surpass the talents of that era in the first war of the same level, you must make a breakthrough in physique, because they have improved their physique to at least the fifth level either by family, school or themselves."


    Chu Hao pinched his fist. After finishing Zhou Xinzhi, he went to Huozhou, where the fire was the most prosperous.


    After a few more days, they finally came to the foot of the huge tree.


    However, because the tree is too big and the size of the trunk is comparable to several beautiful cities, even if many people have come in, they can only see a few scattered here.


    "Fat cat, is this the branch of the world mother tree?" Chu Hao asked.


    "This breath is as like as two peas, but unfortunately, no!" fat cat shook its head.


    "But you say as like as two peas?" Chu Hao felt strange.


    "If this is the real world mother tree branch, we can''t walk so close and have been shocked to death." the fat cat shook his head, but immediately smiled, "but there is only one possibility to imitate the breath of the mother tree so much!"


    "This is a thousand magic trees!"


    Chu Hao was stunned and said, "what thousand magic trees?"


    "You can imitate any kind of vegetation. Although you can''t even carry shoes compared with the mother tree in the world, it can still be called a divine thing in this era." the fat cat nodded. "The fruit of the thousand magic tree can comprehensively improve the martial artist''s physique. It''s the most suitable for you now."


    "You mean, the tree we see now is not the real appearance of Qianhuan tree?"


    The fat cat nodded, stretched out his paw and knocked on the trunk and said, "although it''s so real, it can be seen and touched, but it''s actually fake."

 Chapter 354

    Chu Hao also put his hand on the tree trunk. The touch under his hand told him that it was absolutely true.


    Fake? Illusion?


    He couldn''t help but wonder, is this true or false?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out Jin Tong''s eyes, put them in front of his eyes, and then looked at the huge tree.


    Everything is different.


    The huge trees in the sky disappeared, only an ordinary tree up to three meters high. But it''s not appropriate to say it''s ordinary, because the leaves are as dark as ink and bear a fruit the size of a jujube. It''s also very dark. If Jin Tong''s eyes can''t clearly argue, maybe he''ll look away.


    Is this the real magic tree?


    "Fat cat, can you see that fruit?" he asked.


    The fat cat looked at it for a while, then nodded and said, "of course I can see it."


    Chu Hao was even more surprised to know that although the cultivation of fat cat was just the same as him, it had many inexplicable abilities, but this time it had to look at it for so long to find the existence of the fruit.


    But after he used the golden pupil, it was clear at a glance.


    Before, fat cat told him that the gap of various physique can be divided into many grades. Even his current physique can only be classified into the 20th class, but he didn''t take it seriously. He always felt that physique is far less important.


    Now he is deeply afraid, because his physique can bring terrible combat power.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if someone has golden eyes? Then in front of him, all moves lose their meaning, and the other party can insight into the essence and attack the weakness. This is even more terrible than his ability to deduce, because he has to deduce and calculate before he can find the weakness of his opponent and the law of things, but people only need to take a look at it.


    The gap is terrible.


    Jintong eyes come from physique, which belongs to the talent brought by physique. In terms of physique, Jintong animals can only rank second. What kind of power would you have if you ran out of a wood spirit body or a thunder spirit body?


    Chu Hao knows how much his pushing ability can improve his combat power, but he will be inferior to Jin Tong''s eye. If he really wants to meet seven spirits and fight at the same level, will he still have a chance to win?


    He has always been self-confident, but he will not be blindly self-confident. The spirit body must have occupied all the advantages in physique. This is a hard gap. When it is large to a certain extent, it will become an irreparable disadvantage.


    Just like now, if an opponent in the same realm can be elementalized, can he still be defeated?


    Fortunately, the physique can be improved.


    "Fat cat, thousand magic fruits can improve your physique?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes." the fat cat nodded, but thought about it and said, "but there will be a small sequelae."


    "What sequelae?"


    The fat cat spread its paws and said, "it''s all right, little problem."


    Since it said so, Chu Hao didn''t ask again, but he didn''t find the fat cat''s forbearing smile, and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    He walked forward with Jin Tong''s eyes in his hand, but the original very real trunk turned into nothingness under Jin Tong, which could not stop Chu Hao.


    This sense of reality not only deceived the vision and touch, but even the soul. It convinced him that this was a huge tree in the sky. Until Jin Tong saw through the vanity, the fake became fake.


    Spiritual level, soul attack?


    Although this attack is harmless, can it still be regarded as an attack?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking that the soul and body form a person together, and the soul is more important. Because even if the body of a high-level warrior is destroyed, the soul can be reborn.


    But if the soul is cut off, the person must be dead - at least a vegetable, which is basically no different from death.


    The second level of thunder sword is artistic conception. Is this to cut off people''s consciousness, that is, the soul?


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Hao is constantly moving forward. Although Jin Tong''s eyes can see through vanity, the thousand magic trees are not for nothing. He seems to have entered a world of light and strange roads. There will be mountains and rivers, cliffs and even Senluo hell in front. Countless fierce ghosts roll in the fiery red magma, which is terrible.


    Chu Hao just kept his mind and opened the way with golden eyes.


    The world tree disguised by the thousand magic tree is very large, so it is a long distance from him to the real thousand magic tree, and it is never safe, because some desperate situations are not the illusion made by the thousand magic tree. There are indeed cliffs and ground cracks with deep invisible bottom. There are rolling magma emitting hot gas under them, and many poisonous trees, covered with sharp thorns and pricked, It will definitely be poisoned in an instant.


    "These are the guards of Qianhuan tree," said the fat cat on Chu Hao''s shoulder. "Qianhuan tree is psychic. It can even escape from the earth and travel through the world to find a safe place for itself."


    "However, now that the thousand magic tree has borne fruit, it must take root here. Therefore, it can only use its magic ability to disguise itself. After the fruit matures and falls, it will be free again."


    Is this "maternal love"?


    Chu Hao looked at the fruit and said, "is it ripe?"


    "When it''s ripe, if you don''t pick it, it may take hundreds of years for the fruit to rot and fall to the ground," said the fat cat.


    "Then let''s help, pick the fruit, eat it, and then find a place to bury the core." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Just what I want."


    Chu Hao continued to move forward and carefully avoided the obstacles along the way. Combined with the illusions under the thousand magic trees, it is absolutely difficult to tell whether they are true or false. If there were not golden eyes, I really don''t know how long it would take to reach the end.


    But now, no matter how careful he is, the speed is still very fast.


    Half an hour later, he finally came to the real magic tree.


    "Don''t be careless. The thousand magic tree is also a spirit of heaven and earth. Although it''s not as aggressive as the grey vine, you can''t deal with it if you really annoy it." said the fat cat, "so be gentle."


    Chu Hao''s mouth twitched. How gentle is he to a tree? He opened his mouth and said to Qianhuan tree, "master tree, I want to pick the fruit you bear, but please rest assured that I will plant the core well so that it can grow into a... Tree one day."


    Hoo, the leaves of Qianhuan tree suddenly disappeared and swayed gently, as if they were responding to something.


    "The old tree agreed, let''s go." the fat cat patted Chu Hao on the shoulder.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that plants and creatures can only communicate through soul?"


    "Nonsense, this is an adult thousand magic tree. How can it be the God of war level? The fat cat turned his eyes.


    Chu Hao was startled and said, "God of war level?"


    "Level and combat power are not the same thing, but if you really annoy it, it''s not fun." the fat cat paused and replied, "well, pick the fruit quickly."


    Chu Hao nodded and jumped up the tree. It was only three meters high. He picked the fruit easily.


    "Master Shu, we will not break our promise when we leave." he hid the fruit close to himself, afraid that putting it in the mustard ring would destroy the vitality of the fruit.


    Qianhuan tree shook its leaves again, as if to believe Chu Hao.


    "Let''s go," urged the fat cat.


    Chu Hao retreated, but Jin Tong''s eyes still opened the way, but as he walked, strange scenes appeared in front of him.


    The sky was collapsing, the earth was splitting, and the sea set off waves as high as ten thousand feet. Even the seabed was exposed, which made him palpitating and almost unable to walk.


    "The magic tree is leaving," said the fat cat.


    Because before the fruit bearing, Qianhuan tree could not run everywhere, so it took root here and opened the illusion to protect itself. But now the fruit has been detached, and it has become a "free man", and how many people have come here. It is no longer a pure land, and it will naturally run again.


    The scene of the collapse of the illusion is no less than the destruction of heaven and earth. Chu Hao''s mind and spirit are moved, which has been greatly impacted, but at the same time, he has great touch and understanding.


    "Xiaohaozi, don''t think it''s fake," said the fat cat suddenly. "This is what Qianhuan tree once saw. In history, these have really happened."


    Chu Hao nodded. Qianhuan trees can shuttle underground, and the life of trees is terrible. They are witnesses of the changes of heaven and earth.


    Boom, the illusion collapsed quickly. In less than five minutes, the huge tree in the sky had completely disappeared, showing the real appearance of the thousand illusion tree, but it immediately shrank to the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    The real world manifests itself, and you can see that there is a circle of people around. However, because the world mother tree imitated by Qianhuan tree is really huge, you can''t even see the people opposite.


    Chu Hao kept silent and continued to move forward. At that time, everyone couldn''t figure out what had happened. He shouldn''t have noticed his position.


    Without the illusion, the people around moved forward one after another and soon came together.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wasn''t there a big tree just now?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "I guess it''s probably a treasure that can form an illusion."


    "Yes, I think so."


    People said that if it was really a treasure, it would be too valuable. Because before they saw and touched it, the big tree was very real. Otherwise, how could it stop them?


    When facing the enemy, creating a real illusion for the other party can greatly increase the odds of victory, and even subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    "Yes, it must be the emergence of treasures that will open the ruins. Before that, it was the manifestation of treasures. Let''s look for them."


    "Dig three feet and find it!"


    Everyone began to look for it. The value of such a treasure was immeasurable.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. If Qianhuan tree is really a treasure, it is definitely one of the strongest magic weapons. In this way, the illusion is almost the same as the truth. Only Jin Tong''s eyes can be broken.


    "Hey, this is purple soul gold! Ha ha, ha ha, I made it, I developed!" someone suddenly laughed.


    His cry immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Chu Hao is also moved in his heart. Purple soul gold is a five grade precious material, which can be used to make weapons for generals. It is very precious.


    Is it difficult? Is this really a treasure land?

 Chapter 355

    "Hand over the purple soul gold!"


    Several people immediately forced the discoverer to hand over the purple soul gold. This is the material the generals desire. If you can keep it for your own use and sell it, it will definitely be a windfall.


    People die for money.


    "No, it''s mine!" the discoverer flatly refused.


    There is nothing to say. A battle begins immediately and blood is seen in an instant.


    This is the world of the warrior. Killing and fighting are routine. If you don''t want to die, simply stay at home and don''t come out.


    Chu Hao is also interested.


    Although he has a dark blue sword in his hand, it is enough at present, but he will certainly break through to the generals and kings. Therefore, if he can get a piece of five or even four precious gold now, he can plan ahead and save him some time.


    "Fat cat, let''s look for it, too."


    The fat cat yawned and looked lack of interest. Feihuo ran from a distance and circled around Chu Hao - Ya must be a dog.


    It''s really a treasure land here. Soon someone found another treasure material, which proved that the purple soul gold didn''t appear here occasionally. It is very likely that this was a treasure hiding place a long time ago, but somehow the whole sect was deserted, and even these treasure materials were abandoned.


    In just three hours, there were five pieces of treasure materials. Naturally, it was a dark struggle. Many people died. The strong generals of Lien Chan couldn''t help fighting.


    Because the discovery time of the ruins is still short, the news is not only limited to the scope of Baihui City, but also there are not many generals, just three people. They grabbed three of the five treasures. The other two were not stronger, but smart enough. They ran as soon as they found them. The three generals didn''t want to leave here, so they didn''t catch up.


    This also reminds us that we have to leave as soon as we find the treasure. Anyway, it''s big enough. As long as we leave the three generals far enough, they won''t catch up.


    Chu Hao was very upset. He didn''t find a piece of precious material in the past three hours. There was no precious material unearthed near him, so he didn''t even have a chance to grab it.


    "Don''t be greedy. Thousand magic fruits are the most precious treasure here. Even ten pieces of precious gold add up to no more than one fruit!" said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao laughs. If he can earn more, why should he earn less? With a movement in his heart, he took out Jin Tong''s eyes and looked at the ground.


    The veins of the earth became clearer, and even every grain of the sand could be seen clearly, but there was no perspective in Chu Hao''s imagination, and the scene under the ground also emerged.


    Try to inject some soul power. It originally needs soul power to play a real effect. Like a fat cat, it can even let Jintong send out a destructive beam.


    Buzzing, the golden pupil glowed slightly, and Chu Hao saw a different world immediately.


    The world seems to have become a net. No, it''s a net layer by layer. There are traces and reasons to follow. Is this the essence of the world? Chu Hao was slightly absent-minded, but he immediately felt a pain in his brain and blood was flowing out of his nose.


    He quickly put the golden pupil away and felt an unspeakable fatigue, which made him just want to sleep to death immediately.


    The real use of golden pupil eyes consumes too much mental power and directly exhausts the soul.


    But he also saw what he wanted to see.


    He knows whether there are any precious materials nearby.


    "Xiaohaozi, you''re not stupid. You actually know how to use Jintong''s eyes to look for treasures." the fat cat said, "however, I advise you to use less. This side effect is very big, and the more you use, the greater the smell of Jintong. If you encounter a real Jintong beast one day, you will recognize you at a glance and swallow you alive."


    "I didn''t kill the golden pupil beast." Chu Hao felt very strange.


    "The golden Tong beast is an extremely arrogant beast. You use the eyes of one of their people and expect them to live in peace with you?" the fat cat hissed.


    Chu Hao thought about it. It really makes sense. In his hand, the golden pupil eye is a treasure, but in the view of the golden pupil beast, it is part of the remains of their people. After he had a little rest for his soul, he stood up and began to dig on the ground.


    Now everyone is digging three feet to find precious gold. Naturally, his move will not cause anyone''s surprise.


    After digging down nearly ten meters, Chu Hao''s eyes finally lit up, and a piece of golden precious iron appeared. There was streamer overflow all over the body. As soon as it was unearthed, a hundred feet of light rushed out.


    "What is this treasure?"


    "There are strange images when unearthed, which is amazing!"


    "Definitely a treasure among treasures!"


    Seeing this scene, many people immediately stopped digging and ran towards Chu Hao''s position.


    Chu Hao didn''t expect that the birth of this precious gold would cause so much noise. Just now he scanned with his golden pupil and found three pieces of precious gold. This one is the most eye-catching, so he decided to dig out this one first.


    This treasure material is like gold, about the size of a human head. There is constant brilliance on the surface, like a living creature.


    "This is red flowing gold!"


    "What, three treasures, red flowing gold?"


    "God, this is the precious gold that Zhan Zun wants to break his head!"


    "Who is this boy? It''s bad luck."


    "No, no, no matter who he is, he can''t keep this treasure. Even when the news comes out, this red flowing gold can''t be kept by our Baihui city."


    "... indeed, Lian zhanzun should be excited. Come to any rich family in Baihui city. All they can do is to hand over the treasure."


    Because of this, no one took action to grab it. Anyway, it''s useless to grab it now. This is destined to fall into the hands of several rich and powerful families, and then they will contribute to which Zhan Zun. In exchange, they will certainly get great benefits.


    How can a man have such a treasure without enough strength?


    "Put down Chi Liujin, you can roll!" an old man flew to Chu Hao and said coldly.


    Whew, whew, two more old men jumped to the, with indifferent expressions. The same thing is, they didn''t pay attention to Chu Hao. Because these three old men are the only three generals here, at the top of the pyramid.


    The two old men did not speak, because they belong to different families, and there is only one piece of red flowing gold, which can''t be separated at all. In addition, they can''t kill everyone here and keep the news of chijinliu.


    Therefore, this piece of red flowing gold is doomed to be impossible to be left by them.


    Since they can''t keep it, they naturally want to sell it at a good price - it''s debatable which Zhan Zun they dedicate to. After all, the red flowing gold is too precious to make any Zhan Zun excited. What if they don''t deal with it well and offend other Zhan zuns?


    Chu Hao took the red flowing gold into the mustard ring and said faintly, "what are you, qualified to command me?"


    Hiss, this guy is so brave.


    All the people around took a breath. Although you are a young man, you have reached the war soldier, which is very awesome, but can the more awesome war soldier be compared with the general?


    One finger can crush you!


    "How dare you talk to my seventh grandpa like this? Don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" a young man stood up and shouted at Chu Hao.


    This is a Wuzong of two veins. He is about 25 years old. His appearance makes Chu Hao look familiar, but Chu Hao can guarantee that he has never seen this person.


    Yes!


    His eyes suddenly lit up. This guy is Zhou Xin. He had been inquiring about Zhou Xin a while ago. Someone drew a picture for him, which made him feel familiar. After all, the picture is different from the real person.


    He knew that Zhou Xin had entered here, but he didn''t expect to meet him under such circumstances.


    "Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you kneel down and offer the red flowing gold?" Zhou Xin shouted. When family elders were present, he naturally had no scruples, even the war soldiers dared to drink and scold.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to shoot Zhou Xin''s neck.


    Zhou Xin immediately showed his fear. How could he be the opponent of the war soldiers? Especially Chu Hao''s powerful existence, one finger can easily crush him. Even in the face of this blow, he didn''t even have the ability to dodge. He could only watch the fire blade attack.


    Poof, with a dull noise, the old man beside him shot and easily pressed the fire blade out.


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Xin immediately became arrogant again. "Boy, do you dare to commit murder with my seventh grandpa present? Dare to attack the people of the Zhou family, you''re dead!"


    The general of the Zhou family also looked at Chu Hao, and a look of anger appeared on his old face. The little soldier dared to ignore his words and attack his own people in front of him. It was bold.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "do you commit suicide or do you want me to do it?"


    "It''s really overbearing!" Chu Hao sneered. No wonder Zhou Xin would be so reckless. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    "You can''t die so easily if I do it," said the general of the Zhou family. He is very old and doesn''t have many years to live. Therefore, he is particularly fond of killing, as if killing others can prolong his life.


    "Stop Tamar''s nonsense and hand over the red flowing gold!" Zhou Xin felt very happy that she could drink and scold a soldier at will.


    Chu Hao had an idea in his heart, but his face was deliberately timid and said, "if I hand over red flowing gold, will you really let me go?"


    What a pussy!


    After hearing this, the people around despised it in their hearts, but they didn''t think it was wrong. In front of the generals, what is a mere soldier? What else can they do except bow their heads?


    The general of the Zhou family also sneered in his heart, but said, "naturally, I promise a thousand gold." he has decided that as long as Chu Hao hands over the red Liujin, he will slowly kill the boy, and then appreciate his incomparable regret.


    In fact, he can take it by force, but he has some psychosis.


    Chu Hao walks to Zhou Xin with red flowing gold in his hand. It seems that he wants to give this precious gold to Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin is complacent. What about the soldiers? He has to bow his head in front of the Wu Zong.


    Poof, just then, he suddenly heard a strange sound, and then he felt a pain in his chest. When he looked down, he was punched through a hole in his chest by Chu Hao, and his heart turned into broken meat.


    His face was full of disbelief, but his body slipped slowly.


    There was a sudden silence.

 Chapter 356

    No one thought of this result.


    Even the generals of the Zhou family didn''t have time to rescue, because he didn''t think Chu Hao would do it - heart to heart. He would never accompany his life to kill a soldier, so Chu Hao shouldn''t take himself in to kill a Wuzong.


    But such a carelessness, or self belief, led to Zhou Xin''s death.


    This guy is really brave. Everyone said in their hearts that killing in front of other people''s generals and elders is both bold and self seeking. I don''t know how long this guy''s brain is.


    The general of the Zhou family also recovered from his initial surprise, and then became angry.


    He dared to kill his descendants in front of him - although he had long decided to kill Chu Hao, he was a general. What is Chu hao? In front of him, naturally, only he can do whatever he wants.


    "Boy, you are so brave!" the general of the Zhou family said word by word, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "I''ve always been brave. However, it''s not brave to kill a scum of Wuzong level. I just do it at will."


    Hiss, the people continued to take cold breath. They knew that Chu Hao was definitely dead, but they saw that he dared to talk with the strong, but they had to put out a thumb in his heart and praise Chu Hao''s courage.


    How many soldiers can be so leisurely in front of the generals?


    "You are just like dust in front of me." the general of the Zhou family belittles Chu Hao. He really doesn''t like Chu Hao, so he not only wants to destroy Chu Hao physically, but also humiliate each other mentally.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''m invincible in the war state, and I''ll be an invincible general sooner or later. At that time, I''ll also be invincible in the war state! You''ve only lived a few years longer than me, so don''t show off in front of me, because you don''t deserve it!"


    What a confident guy! He dares to call himself invincible!


    You should know that even if Qiang Ruyue Feng has strong enemies such as Zhou Xi and Yang Fan, even yuan Tiangang, who is known as the first genius of Cangzhou, was pulled down in the previous battle for the young dragon list. Therefore, who dares to call a realm invincible?


    "Ha, ha, it''s only a first-class war soldier. How dare you call the war soldier invincible!" the general of the Zhou family sneered, and naturally ten thousand despised it. You said you would open up ten springs of human life. Forget it. There are few such demons now. Maybe they can dominate the war territory.


    But I dare to be so arrogant. It''s really speechless.


    "First, I''m level two!" Chu Hao took down the hidden interest jade, and his breath suddenly soared. "Second, old man, if you suppress your cultivation to the peak of level eight, I''ll cut you."


    "Eh?" although there are only three generals in the field, there are many soldiers. They are slightly surprised to feel Chu Hao''s breath soaring, but they only think that Chu Hao has cultivated an ancient skill that can cover his breath.


    This is very practical, but it is definitely not against the sky, so everyone is just a little surprised.


    But even if the second order, how much is the difference from the eighth order? The power gap brought by the six life springs is just like that between heaven and earth.


    "Old man, can you dare to fight in the same realm?" Chu Hao challenged.


    The general of the Zhou family snorted and said, "why do you want to have a common understanding with me?" he wanted to call himself "old man", but Chu Hao scolded "old man" before. If he called himself old man again, it seemed to be in line with Chu Hao, so he quickly changed his mouth.


    "Don''t dare!" Chu Hao was full of confidence. "I can kill anyone at the same level and I will never lose to anyone at the same level!"


    This is domineering.


    He must win at the same level and reach the same level... That is to say, although he is now at level 2, he is enough to strive for level 8 without losing.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes looked at the general of the Zhou family to see if he dared to fight.


    The Zhou family''s war generals are in some trouble.


    According to his current idea, what he wants to do most is to take Chu Hao and kill him bit by bit. But when the other party makes such a fuss, if he doesn''t dare to fight even level 8 and level 2, it will naturally have a great impact on his reputation.


    Although a strong man like him is shameless when doing things, he attaches great importance to fame. Therefore, he is in a dilemma.


    "Brother Zhou, what about the first war?" another general said, "anyway, I have plenty of time to wait."


    "Good." the third general nodded.


    They are not the Zhou family, but belong to the Zhang family and the Liu family. The relationship between the three families is not too bad, but they are definitely not friendly. Therefore, with such a good opportunity, they naturally have to run against a general next week.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the Zhou family generals dare not fight, it is naturally the most humiliating. They will try their best to publicize and discredit the Zhou family generals. It''s the other party''s challenge. What if you win? Level 8 and level 2 should have won. It''s also humiliating to bully a younger generation, but you just lose less.


    The general of the Zhou family naturally understood this, so he seemed even more angry. He was forced to this job by a junior.


    Damn it!


    He took a few shots on his body, and the breath belonging to the general immediately dissipated very quickly. Although it was still very strong, it was essentially different from the general.


    War soldiers, eight rank War soldiers, as for whether it is an ordinary eight rank or a genius level integrating eight springs, I don''t know.


    "Young generation, you''re irritating me." he stared at Chu Hao, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "You said one word less." Chu Hao Zhengrong said.


    "What word?" the general of the Zhou family was stunned.


    "Horse!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Horse? Old man!


    Everyone suddenly realized that Chu Hao was "flirting" with the general of the Zhou family again. Some people couldn''t help laughing. But is that really good? Although with Chu Hao''s efforts, the strength gap between the two sides has narrowed a lot, from the suppression of one big realm to the backwardness of six small realms, it can still be said to be a natural moat, which can not be made up by fighting hard.


    What on earth does this boy rely on?


    "Die!" the general of the Zhou family couldn''t help but clap with his right hand. A big hand of Xingli the size of a millstone emerged and clapped at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao dared not be careless. As everyone thought, even the eighth order soldiers were far above him. However, others thought he was a whole six steps away, but in fact, he was equivalent to an ordinary six steps soldier. In fact, he was only two steps away.


    That''s about nine times.


    This gap is still a little big, but it is by no means without the power of a war.


    He offered the dark blue sword. The liquefied star power flowed through his body like a spring, and he cut it out with a sword.


    Poof!


    The star power hand of the Zhou family''s general was split in two by him and crossed from both sides of his body. Yu Jin shook and danced with his hair. His clothes were broken, but he didn''t hurt his body.


    He is still an individual. As long as the overall situation is the same, he will be hard hit, not to mention it is just the afterwave of power.


    There was silence and everyone was numb.


    This boy... Really good!


    With second order and eighth order, I only suffered a little loss. It was against the sky.


    Who is he? Such a genius can never be nobody.


    "No wonder he has such a big voice. He does have some strength, but it''s just that!" Leng hum, the general of the Zhou family, said that Chu Hao''s combat strength is really awesome. His strength is far beyond the general second level, but he is about ten times worse than him in the end.


    With ten times the strength advantage, can''t he kill Chu hao?


    He shot again, whew, whew, and in the continuous shooting of his hands, mountains appeared one after another and passed towards chuhao town.


    This is naturally a virtual shadow, which is formed by the power of stars. It can never have the weight of mountains. But with such a thick star force, the pressure is not much worse than a mountain. If you really want to be pressed firmly, the bones of your whole body will be squeezed into fragments.


    Chu Hao is a physical practitioner. He is sure to eat this record, but he is only slightly injured. Why should he eat this blow?


    His body moved and the wind and cloud began to unfold. He had launched a counterattack.


    Thunder moves thousands of miles.


    He struck it with a sword. It was as fast as electricity and could drive thousands of miles in an instant.


    The general of the Zhou family was slightly surprised. His power was suppressed, but his eyesight remained unchanged. He clearly knew what kind of power this sword had. He quickly put the star power on his hand and clapped it at the dark blue sword.


    PA, the long sword hit the meat palm with a dull sound.


    The general of the Zhou family wanted to seize the opportunity to hold the dark blue sword and forcibly seize the sword with more than ten times of strength, but before he could exert his strength, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand and couldn''t help but loosen his hand, and the sword immediately took off.


    He raised his hand and saw a bloody overflow in his right palm rolling down, and the red blood looked shocking.


    The boy''s quick adaptability. It was clear that the sword had fallen into his hands, but he took advantage of it and hurt him.


    Although the injury was insignificant, it was still hurt after all.


    There was the same sound of exclamation around. Who could have thought that Chu Hao immediately pulled back on the second attack after the first attack fell slightly, and even let the Zhou family''s generals suffer a small loss.


    The two attack each other. Strictly speaking, Chu Hao has the upper hand.


    Hiss, is this guy really going against the sky? He''s the second order.


    Thinking of what Chu Hao said before, he is invincible at the same level and will not lose at the same level. At first, everyone thought he was too arrogant, but now it seems that it is really possible to achieve it.


    The general of the Zhou family thought about it. The wound in the palm of his hand was healed. He stared at Chu Hao with his eyes, and his killing intention was strong again.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had to kill the boy.


    He didn''t ask Chu Hao what his name was, let alone the origin of the other party, because he was afraid that Chu Hao had some amazing backstage. Once he knew, he would have scruples, and even the people nearby would stop him.


    Since no one knows who Chu Hao is, kill him. His Zhou family doesn''t have a backstage. At that time, he says he doesn''t know.


    Sometimes it''s just that shit.


    The general of the Zhou family took a deep breath. He was going to take it seriously.

 Chapter 357

    The Zhou family turned their hands into purple. When they danced, they seemed to bring a purple glow. They turned into fierce beasts and rushed to Chu Hao.


    "The unique skill of the Zhou family, Ziyin ten fierce fist!"


    "According to legend, this is an ancient martial art, but the Zhou family didn''t get it all. They just got a remnant and was repaired by a gifted ancestor of the Zhou family."


    "Although the power can never be compared with the real ancient unique knowledge, it is still quite terrible."


    "It''s a unique skill to start with. It seems that the big move of the Zhou family is really angry and wants to cut off the boy."


    "Can you not be angry? It''s a great shame to be cut by a second-class soldier. If you can''t solve your opponent quickly, you''ll lose even more."


    "Where did this come from? Isn''t it too strong?"


    "It''s definitely not a nobody. It''s got a big start!"


    "No wonder the Zhou family didn''t ask about each other''s origin. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to do it after asking?"


    There are people who know the goods around. They recognize the martial arts used by the general of the Zhou family and are curious about the origin of Chu Hao. They unexpectedly forced out the unique skill of the general of the Zhou family so soon.


    Just a unique move has been made. How long can Chu Hao resist it with ten times the power gap?


    Chu Hao is not afraid, and the thunder sword technique continues.


    Thunder bombardment.


    A thundercloud was dense on the head of the Zhou family''s general, and the blazing lightning rolled in the thundercloud, which could fall at any time.


    The Zhou family war will have an instinctive bad feeling. He quickly jumped to get rid of the thunder cloud. But when he moved, Chu Hao also moved with him. At the dark blue sword finger, Lei Yun also moved with him, always shrouded above the general of the Zhou family.


    You can''t hide.


    Bang, lightning fell.


    The general of the Zhou family frowned, but he didn''t have much fear, because after all, it was not a real Tianlei, but a martial art. The martial arts attracted the thunder elements between heaven and earth, forming an artificial Tianlei.


    His strength is stronger than Chu Hao. Ziyin''s ten fierce fists are passed down from ancient times. Do you need to be afraid?


    Boom!


    When he raised his fists, the shadow of a fierce beast appeared and greeted the lightning in the sky.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The blow was a tie.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked again. It was a draw. How could it be? How could it be!


    The strength advantage of the six veins and the purple Yin ten fierce fist can only draw with Chu Hao. Is this boy going against the sky?


    The two generals Liu and Zhang were happy at first. If they could ask the secret of this sword technique from Chu Hao, it would strengthen them or the family behind them.


    But they immediately shook their heads. If they pressed Chu Hao, they would inevitably bring out the origin behind Chu Hao. This is not something that can be evaded by "don''t know" and "manslaughter".


    What kind of existence can Chu Hao pass on such swordsmanship?


    Some things can''t be greedy. Just like this piece of red flowing gold, even if they rob it, they still have to hand it over, otherwise they will lead to great disaster of killing themselves - the same is true of Chu Hao''s sword technique.


    The general of the Zhou family was a little angry. Although Chu Hao''s power was far beyond the second level, everyone would only say how the second-level soldier got the cow force, but why the cow force was not important.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a poor footnote. He must kill Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s heart is calm. The third move of the thunder sword technique has been launched, which is also the unique skill with the strongest single lethality he has mastered at present.


    Zizizi, a white electric ball condensed on the tip of the sword and soon evolved into a dragon shape. It was ten meters long and overflowed with electricity, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Go!" Chu Hao drank softly, raised his long sword and cut off the general of the Zhou family. The Thunder Dragon immediately soared up and rushed towards the general of the Zhou family. The dragon''s mouth was angry as if it were roaring.


    Thunder Dragon roars.


    The general of the Zhou family could not help but change his face. The power of this blow was far more terrible than the previous lightning, which made him cold in his heart.


    Boom, the Thunder Dragon pounced on him, and a vast expanse of white light exploded, making everyone close their eyes involuntarily. If they stare at him, even the soldiers may be blind.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Finally, the blazing light dispersed, and the people opened their eyes one after another. They saw that the scene had become calm, but there was still a flickering light around. In the field, Chu Hao and Zhou''s generals confronted each other ten meters apart. Chu Hao''s mouth spilled a blood stain and his face was surprisingly pale. On the contrary, Zhou''s generals were calm and calm.


    Obviously, just now, the Zhou family general not only solved Chu Hao''s strongest blow, but even made a counterattack and light hit Chu Hao.


    Eh, didn''t Chu Hao get the upper hand just now? Why did he suddenly reverse?


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the general of the Zhou family, and the answer was not difficult to guess - the general of the Zhou family now had a strong breath, which was beyond the level of the eighth rank soldiers.


    Yes, he lifted his self repression at the critical moment and restored the cultivation of his generals.


    So it was easy for him to resolve Chu Hao''s blow. He even fought back, which caused a light wound to Chu Hao.


    "Old man, you''re really shameless." Chu Hao sniffed. If he hadn''t also studied physical skills, the counterattack of the Zhou family''s generals would definitely hurt him.


    This is a great realm of repression.


    The general of the Zhou family was very cheeky. When he heard the speech, there was no shame on his face. He said, "I am a general. Why do you want to drink with you? Give you some color, and you want to see the dyeing room?"


    "Ha ha, shameless old man, I knew you wouldn''t keep your promise. Come on, think I''m really afraid of you?" Chu Hao said proudly.


    Everyone frowned. The general of the Zhou family was really shameless, but no matter how shameless he was, he was also a general. He was completely crushed by the soldiers, which could not be changed. Chu Hao is really strong. He can match even the eighth rank soldiers and is even expected to be defeated. But he can compare with the generals... That''s too much.


    There has never been a precedent in the history of soldiers defeating generals. This is a real Arabian Night and is completely impossible to achieve.


    "Die!" the general of the Zhou family didn''t have any nonsense and attacked Chu Hao.


    It''s still Ziyin ten fierce fist, but its power has increased greatly, which is the change brought about by the improvement of power.


    This blow is by no means hard for Chu Hao, because it is the full blow of the general.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. The Silver Dragon Armor appeared from the mustard ring and covered him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Zhou family''s ten fierce fists hit, but Chu Hao just stepped back.


    Poof, almost everyone burst out when they saw this scene.


    What is this?


    That''s a general. He can definitely kill all the soldiers with one blow, but now he can only take Chu haozhen back a few steps, which is too exaggerated.


    Chu Hao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The general of the Zhou family should be a fifth or even sixth level general, which exceeded the upper limit of power that silver dragon battle a could resist, otherwise he would never be shaken back.


    Of course, the sixth order is definitely the limit of the other party, because no matter how strong it is, the silver dragon armor can be scattered directly from Chu Hao with a blow just now.


    "Huh?" "eh?"


    The three generals stared at Chu Hao at the same time. Of course, with their eyesight, they could immediately conclude that Chu Hao could block the blow because of his armor.


    The problem is that today''s defensive weapons can only dissolve several percent of the attacks at most, and with the crushing strength of the Zhou family''s generals, even if only 10 percent of the strength can hit Chu Hao, it is enough to shock him to death.


    "Ancient treasures!" said the three elders.


    It seemed as if a stone had been thrown on the calm lake, setting off waves.


    Everyone knows that ancient times were a prosperous age of martial arts. It is said that there were many gods of war like dogs, and the way of alchemy and casting was far stronger than today. Therefore, whenever any treasure appears, as long as the ancient name is on the crown, it will be looted.


    Isn''t it amazing that Chu Hao can rely on a piece of armor to prevent the general''s full attack?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you don''t want to say let me take off my armor and let me live? Don''t say such a stupid thing to shame."


    Not to mention, the generals of Liu and Zhang really have such plans, but they want to say that as long as Chu Hao hands over his generals, he will leave here safely - in fact, it means the same.


    Being robbed by Chu Hao, they suddenly looked ugly, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    "You two, this boy has a treasure to protect his body. He should not be able to take it down for a while and a half. Let''s do it together." the general of the Zhou family suggested.


    If it''s just because of red Liujin, they can even leave with a pat on the ass. I''m afraid the general of the Zhou family won''t swallow it, and they''ll take it out in the end. But it''s different if there is one more ancient treasure armor. They all want to get it. It''s said that the ancient treasure is not made by the caster, but refined by the strong with their own strength.


    If they can master such means, they will continue to build treasure tools for the family from the energy source in the future, so as to greatly enhance the strength of the family.


    In the face of huge interests, they are no longer called big bullying small - who dares to scold them?


    "Young generation, you can''t keep this armour on you anyway. Why ask for trouble?" Zhang''s general said faintly.


    "You will die sooner or later. Why live on your old face?" Chu Hao said tit for tat.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Zhang''s general also showed his anger.


    "Take him!" the three generals shouted at the same time and grabbed Chu Hao one after another.


    Chu Hao roared. To everyone''s surprise, he ran away.


    Nonsense, the silver dragon battle armor can only resist the attack of the general, and does not improve his strength. Why do you leave a dead battle? Besides, his mental power is not endless. When he can no longer maintain the operation of Silver Dragon Armor, he is really dangerous.


    Since Zhou Xin has been killed by him and got chiliujin, when will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time?

 Chapter 358

    "Delusion!"


    "Don''t run!"


    The three generals hurriedly chased out. The Zhou family will fight to avenge future generations and save the face of the Zhou family. Naturally, they must kill Chu Hao, and the other two generals can''t let Chu Hao leave. Otherwise, a king level strong man will come to ask for Chi Liujin in the future. How can they explain?


    Three generals joined hands to let a soldier run away? Who are you kidding.


    Chu Hao started the wind and cloud step and was very fast. There were mountains and forests all around. As long as he shook off a certain distance, he didn''t have to worry about being caught up.


    Whew, whew, whew, the three generals shot together, one by one, and chased Chu Hao. Even if you can''t kill Chu Hao, you have to force him to turn back and parry, so they can catch up in an instant and won''t give him a chance to escape again.


    One by one, Chu Hao ignored the star power and ran all the way. The Silver Dragon Armor gave full play to its great power and dissolved all the attacks, but made Chu Hao''s steps stumble slightly.


    Ahead, the mountains and forests have appeared. Whew, Chu Hao accelerates and moves. His body shape has disappeared.


    The three generals were almost crazy. They all waved their hands. Destructive forces surged and destroyed the surrounding trees one by one.


    "There is the younger generation!" the general of the Zhou family found the trace of Chu Hao and quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Chase!" the other two generals said calmly.


    The three chased and destroyed all the way, razing the bottom to the ground without giving Chu Hao any hiding place.


    How fast the soldiers and generals were. Just a few minutes later, they were far away from the original place where the thousand magic tree was located, and the original barren atmosphere became more and more strong.


    "Ang!" just then, a huge golden ape jumped out with a roar, waved a slap and swept away at the general of Zhangjia. It was sleeping. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly attacked. In his anger, it immediately launched a counterattack.


    You know, it''s the overlord in this area. Who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    "Huli ape?" Zhang Zhanjiang frowned, slapped out to welcome the golden ape, and then said, "guys, I''ll give you the younger generation. I''ll kill the monkey first and then find you."


    Both Zhou and Liu nodded. The strength of this tiger ape is not much inferior to that of Zhang. Even if Zhang can kill it, it will take a long time and even pay a certain price.


    They all kept on chasing Chu Hao.


    Ahead, there was the roar of animals and birds.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not a good idea to go on like this!" said the general of the Liu family. "There''s more than one Huli ape here. At least three fierce beasts came all the way before. If they were all led out, they would really escape by the younger generation."


    "What''s brother Liu''s opinion?" said the general of the Zhou family.


    "You and I will continue to pursue, while one will go to the exit to guard, so that the younger generation will never have a chance to escape. In addition, someone will go home and send some people to come. Even if the younger generation gets rid of us, we can use a lot of people to search the mountain." Liu''s general suggested.


    The Zhou family''s generals are a little silent. Now they have three generals, but they have to send more troops. Doesn''t it make him ugly? But the problem is, whether it is chiliujin or silver dragon battle armor, it has too much to lose.


    So, no matter how ugly the old face is, taking those two things is the first thing. Therefore, Liu''s generals will have such a proposal, otherwise the other party will be ashamed. If it is not necessary, how can they make such a bad decision.


    "OK, please go to the exit and guard, brother Liu, and I will continue to pursue," said the general of the Zhou family.


    Liu''s generals nodded. In contrast, Zhou''s generals had personal grievances with Chu Hao. Naturally, they wanted to kill Chu Hao personally. Therefore, he did not argue. I forgive Zhou''s generals that even if they killed Chu Hao and got the Silver Dragon Armor, they would not dare to swallow it alone, otherwise the Zhou family would bear the anger of Liu and Zhang.


    The two men acted separately. One turned to guard the exit, and the other continued to pursue.


    But there are really several powerful beasts at the level of generals here. Unfortunately, the generals of the Zhou family provoked one. They immediately fell into a bitter battle and had no time to pursue Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao Ran for a while and stopped. Soon, the figure of the fat cat appeared. It has the ability to blink. When it comes to the level of running, it is definitely the first person, er, the first cat Chu Hao has seen.


    "Boy, you''re miserable." the fat cat gloated.


    Chu Hao smiled, his face a little dignified.


    He saw the separation of the general of the Zhou family and the general of the Liu family. With his intelligence, he could immediately guess that the other party was going to guard the door and want to lock him here. Even if he could escape for a while, he could not escape for a lifetime.


    However, he did not regret it. Even if he could do it again, he would not hesitate to kill Zhou Xin and avenge Mrs. Yun.


    The question is, how will he get out of trouble now.


    "Xiaohaozi, I have an idea," said the fat cat with a smile, and her eyes turned bony.


    Chu Hao was immediately full of vigilance and said, "I don''t think your fat cat has any kindness."


    "I''m so angry, xiaohaozi. You touch your conscience and say, has this hurt you?" the fat cat jumped up and down and beat his chest and feet.


    I don''t think so.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. Fat cat has been helping him up to now, and has never hurt him. It''s just that this fat cat is too cheap. It always makes people unconsciously beware of it. He said, "what''s your good idea?"


    "It''s easy." the fat cat pointed to his pocket.


    Chu Hao touched it and there was only one thousand magic fruit in it.


    "Thousand magic fruit?" he seemed to understand, "can you change the shape after eating this fruit?" the previous thousand Magic Tree disguised as the world mother tree, connected to the sky and earth, and almost deceived everyone.


    The fat cat just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Chu Hao took out the thousand magic fruits and said, "fat cat, you don''t divide half?"


    "No, our physique has exceeded the upper limit of thousand magic fruits. If it is a real world mother tree, we don''t mind refining a world seed into our body." the fat cat shook his paw and refused.


    Chu Hao had no affectation and said, "then you protect the Dharma for me. I immediately refined this thousand magic fruit."


    He has a flame furnace. The speed of refining magic medicine is absolutely outrageous.


    Poof, he bit it down. He felt that his mouth was astringent and full of metal smell. It was definitely not delicious. He quickly swallowed the pulp in three or two bites, and then spit out a stone the size of only half a small finger.


    He collected the seeds. Since he promised Qianhuan tree to cultivate the young trees well, he would not break his promise - he decided to take the medicine Valley to the grass. People are all souls and poisons, which can promote the growth of plants.


    After that, he sat cross legged and began to refine thousands of magic fruits.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, a stream of heat flows in his body, and Chu Hao also saw countless illusions. The birth of stars, the collapse of heaven and earth, and the changes that can only happen once in billions or even tens of billions of years passed through his mind in an instant.


    "The scenes of the thousand magic trees are all witnessed by it and passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, everything you see has really happened. The change of the universe is the evolution of the avenue. Remember, this will become a great wealth in the future." the voice of the fat cat sounded in Chu Hao''s ear.


    Chu Hao didn''t open his eyes, but nodded his head and continued to refine.


    This illusion lasted three days and nights, and then a strange force hit Chu Hao''s mind, making him lose consciousness in an instant.


    I don''t know how long he woke up.


    "Xiaohaozi, you finally wake up!" the fat cat''s face also appeared above him.


    I don''t know if it''s too close. He feels that the fat cat''s body has become much bigger. Chu Hao held up and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Eh?


    He could not help but be shocked, because he opened his mouth, but only made a yiyiah sound, as if he had lost his language ability. He repeated this question with divine knowledge, but this time it was passed on.


    He found more things wrong. For example, his clothes were too big and too long, and his sleeves seemed to become women''s flowing cloud water sleeves, so long that his hands couldn''t stretch out. So did the trousers, which covered his feet firmly.


    "Five days." the fat cat''s voice sounded in his ear, but it was as far away as the sky.


    Chu Hao''s face changed gradually. He climbed out of the pile of clothes and suddenly found the root of the problem - his body has turned into a baby.


    Not like a baby, but a baby.


    You see, the delicate skin, the arms and legs like lotus roots, and the little Ding Ding at the bottom are really exquisite.


    In addition, his star power has completely disappeared, and his proud body art has disappeared. Now he is an ordinary baby. The difference is that he still maintains a strong soul enough to use divine consciousness to transmit sound.


    "Dead cat, what''s going on?" he yelled at the fat cat.


    He finally understood why the fat cat had such a strange smile before. This guy must know that the sequelae of taking qianphantom fruit is "rejuvenation".


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the medicine transforming your body." the fat cat said solemnly, "this is an essential change, so it naturally starts from your infancy, but you don''t have to worry. When the transformation is completed, the medicine disappears, and you will naturally return to the original state."


    "Don''t you think anyone will recognize you if you go out like this?"


    Finally, the fat cat couldn''t help laughing. The more he laughed, the more exaggerated he became. He simply lay down and held his hands on his stomach.


    Chu Hao couldn''t sigh. Up to now, what if he was angry again? But then again, now that he looks like this, no one will connect him with the word "Chu Hao" again.


    "How long will it take me to recover?" he asked.


    "I don''t know. It may be ten days, or a month or two." the fat cat said irresponsibly.


    What, so long?

 Chapter 359

    "Xiaohaozi, don''t take too long. In fact, the longer it takes you to recover, the longer it takes you to improve your physique. This is a good thing that you can''t ask for!" said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Although he was harmless to humans and animals, he didn''t have any combat power, which made him very unaccustomed.


    I hope it won''t be too long.


    "In a word, leave here first," said Chu Hao.


    "Hey, hey, can you walk now?" the fat cat laughed.


    Chu Hao tried to walk, but it was his limit to get up and stand. When he walked, he suddenly fell down. Fortunately, there were clothes under him, otherwise he might break his head and bleed when he fell on the mud and stone.


    What''s this called.


    "Fat cat, remember this account!" he preached with divine consciousness.


    "Ha ha!" the fat cat couldn''t help laughing again.


    Finally, the fat cat made a pocket out of Chu Hao''s clothes, then put Chu Hao in it, held it in its mouth, and Shi Shi ran walked up. As for the mustard rings on Chu Hao''s body, the fat cat strung them with cloth and made them into a necklace to wear.


    Anyway, it has a lot of hair. It can''t be found when it''s covered.


    Time has come to the eighth day when Chu Hao killed Zhou Xin. Zhang, Liu and Wednesday have completely occupied the place, and a large number of people are searching the mountain. However, although the scene of a big white cat holding a baby in its mouth is strange, these people all have tasks. Just glance at them, and no one cares at all.


    Besides, the fat cat is so fast that they can''t catch up if they want to.


    The fat cat took Chu Hao in its mouth and soon came to the exit. There were two generals here, but they were not the three Chu Hao had seen before. I think Liu Zhouzhang''s family had more than one generals.


    "Eh?" the two generals were surprised to see a fat and white cat appear with a baby in its mouth, but the fat cat''s speed was very fast. He immediately spread his feet and ran away.


    The two generals hesitated, but they would not think that the little baby was Chu Hao and would not catch up.


    They have a great responsibility and must guard the door. Otherwise, if Chu Hao slips away, who can bear the loss of chiliujin?


    In this way, the fat cat took Chu Hao away easily.


    This is a happy event. The fly in the ointment is that Chu Hao has always maintained a baby state, which makes him very depressed, because he doesn''t even have long teeth and weak digestion ability. He can''t eat normal food at all, so he can only eat milk.


    Of course, he wouldn''t eat human milk, so he had to constantly look for the mother beast just giving birth on the road and grab milk from the little beast.


    Of course, this is arranged by the fat cat. With Chu Hao''s current strength, where can he beat the cub.


    It''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog.


    Three days later.


    The fat cat walked slowly with Chu Hao in his mouth. Anyway, even if they returned to Lingquan sect, Chu Hao could not recover. Besides, Chu Hao doesn''t want anyone to know this black history. He has to wait until he recovers.


    Wheezing, behind the fat cat, I saw a luxurious carriage catching up quickly, so that the fat cat jumped to the side, and his hair exploded, which made the fat cat angry.


    "Stop!" a beautiful woman''s voice came from the carriage. It was very charming. Just listening to the voice made people itch. I wanted to dismantle the carriage to see the woman.


    The carriage stopped immediately, the door of the carriage opened, and out came a woman in blue. She looked very beautiful, but she could be connected with the voice just now, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    This appearance is far from worthy of the soft and penetrating voice.


    The woman in blue jumped out of the carriage, but she took out a cushion from the inside and put it at the door of the carriage to form a ladder. At this time, another woman appeared at the door.


    beautiful!


    Compared with her, the originally beautiful face of the woman in Tsing Yi immediately became as common as a village girl, and her originally slender figure was forcibly compared, which was worse in temperament.


    This is a real beauty, about 20 years old. Wearing a long fire red dress, it completely outlines the devil like figure. The convex place is convex, the concave place is concave, the big place is big and the small place is small.


    Chu Hao has seen many beautiful women, but only one person has reached her level.


    Su Wanyue.


    But she and Su Wanyue are completely different types.


    Su Wanyue is cold and arrogant, just like the beautiful moon in the night sky. Although it is bright and shining, it is cold and lonely, and no one can get close to it. And this woman is a charming poppy. As long as she can kiss Fangze, she will die without regret.


    This is a stunning witch who can make people crazy.


    "Be careful, miss." the woman in Green said to the beauty.


    But miss Youwu didn''t care. She just looked at the fat cat and Chu Hao and said, "it''s interesting. A big white cat with a little baby. Come here, big white. My sister will give you something to eat."


    She seduced the fat cat.


    If you want to change it into a man, you''ll definitely go through it. But fat cat is not a human. Its aesthetic outlook is naturally different from that of people. He said, "if you call this seat, you''ll go over. How shameless is that seat?"


    "Little, miss, it can talk. It''s a cat demon!" the woman in blue immediately changed her face.


    Whew, the coachman jumped down. He looked like a very ordinary middle-aged man, but now his eyes were emitting a terrible light. He was definitely a master.


    However, miss Youwu has bright eyes. She was born in a force that ordinary people can''t imagine and knows many secrets. Therefore, she is not as confused as the woman in Tsing Yi, but has a stronger curiosity.


    "How tired is walking? Why don''t you come and sit in the car?" she continued to tempt.


    The fat cat thought on one side of his head and said, "it''s almost the same! But do you have milk in your car? The little boy is happy without milk."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corner of his face. The dead cat buried him all the way. This hatred is big and will be repaid in the future.


    "Not only milk, but also the milk of Tianjiao rhinoceros." the stunning beauty smiled.


    "Tianjiao rhinoceros?" the fat cat showed a look of surprise. It was obvious that he knew what the three words Tianjiao rhinoceros meant. It nodded and said, "for your sincere sake, we decided to sell you a face and let you give us a ride to make you shine."


    "Who''s begging you!" the woman in green couldn''t help scolding. The cat demon has a thick skin.


    "Clothes!" the stunning beauty glared at the woman in green. The woman in green immediately pursed her lips and didn''t say anything again. She looked at the fat cat again and said, "please get in the car."


    "That seat is difficult." the fat cat jumped into the carriage with Chu Hao in its mouth.


    Chu Hao blinked and swept around. He was surprised. The interior of the carriage was really luxurious. There were beds and chairs, and the materials were extremely high-quality. The blankets were also extremely luxurious.


    More importantly, there is a strong element energy overflowing here, like a gathering array, which gathers the energy around.


    "Do you know the origin of this woman?" Chu Hao whispered to the fat cat.


    "Bah, I''ve been sleeping for more than a million years. I don''t know these little families who don''t know when to come out!" the fat cat also whispered, and then grinned to the stunning beauty, "little girl, feed the child I picked up."


    "Smelly cat, where are your eyes?" the woman in Tsing Yi shouted, because the fat cat was staring at her young lady''s chest, which was obscene and shameless.


    The stunning beauty just smiled and said, "clothes, go and feed this little guy some Tianjiao rhinoceros milk."


    "Oh!" the woman in Tsing Yi did not want to go through the tunnel, but she dared not disobey her young lady''s order.


    "Xiaohaozi, I can only help you here." the fat cat shook his head, stretched out its claws, grabbed it, loosened the cloth tied to him, and put Chu Hao down.


    "What a beautiful child!" although the woman in blue was unhappy with the fat cat, she couldn''t help but be full of love when she saw Chu Hao. The baby is carved in powder and jade. It''s so cute.


    "Let me see," said the stunning creature.


    The woman in blue took Chu Hao over and took him over. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s really cute. It''s white and fat. You see, there are meat bumps on her hands."


    The master and servant seem to have discovered the new world. They touch and pinch Chu Hao''s body, which makes Chu Hao sad and angry. He is an adult. It is absolutely a great shame to be manipulated by two chicks.


    Now he dared not speak. If the master and servant knew that he was actually an adult, I''m afraid they would strangle him directly?


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" said the fat cat.


    "My name is Gu Qingcheng. This is my close maid, clothes." said the stunning beauty.


    There is nothing wrong with the name. She does have a beautiful face and natural charm. She is a witch that can make any man indulge in it.


    "This white Emperor, this is the little fart child I picked up. His name is Chu Hao." fat cat also introduced himself.


    "Eh, Chu hao?" Gu Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    "Miss, it''s the same as the name of the new genius in Cangzhou." Yi Yi said.


    "Hey, I just think that Chu boy is not bad, so I named him. I hope he will have a chance to become the second peerless genius in Cangzhou in the future." the fat cat ran the train.


    Gu Qingcheng touched Chu Hao''s root bone and couldn''t help smiling. He said, "this baby has excellent talent. Don''t mention juxtaposing with Chu Hao, it''s very possible to surpass!"


    Chu Hao''s blood was very strong before, which made Su Wanyue feel inferior. Now he has taken thousands of magic fruits, and his physique has undergone earth shaking transformation. Although the transformation has not been successful, he has become a little baby, but his bone is much better than before.


    "Elder Baidi, how about letting this son take care of my family?" she said to the fat cat, her eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 360

    "OK," said the fat cat casually.


    "Thank you, elder Baidi!" Gu Qingcheng bowed down.


    "Eh, miss, you see his face is red." Yiyi suddenly pointed to Chu Hao.


    Gu Qingcheng looked down and saw that the baby in his arms was flushed, and there was a sense of shame and anger in his eyes, as if someone had eaten tofu.


    "Miss, he shouldn''t be so clever. Now he knows the difference between men and women?" the clothes guessed.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "no matter how smart you are, you are just a baby. How can you know so many things."


    "Then how could he blush?" the clothes didn''t believe the tunnel. The baby''s expression was too rich, just like an adult.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and said, "is the Tianjiao rhinoceros milk ready?"


    "OK, OK." Yiyi handed over a jade bottle.


    Gu Qingcheng holds Chu Hao in one hand and feeds him. His movements are very strange.


    Chu Hao quickly reached out to hold the bottle and wanted to drink it himself, otherwise he would be laughed to death by the fat cat in the future.


    "Eh, he''s really smart." Chu Hao was stunned to see chuhao drinking with a bottle. She had never seen such a clever baby.


    Gu Qingcheng is also surprised that there are indeed geniuses in this world, even peerless geniuses. One day of cultivation can top ordinary people for a lifetime. But in infancy, no matter how extraordinary a genius is, he will only cry when he is hungry, wet his pants and solve everything with crying.


    Although Chu Hao''s strength was very small, he hugged the bottle with his hands and feet, and he was well balanced. He didn''t let a drop of milk leak out.


    This is not a genius. It''s a monster.


    After drinking enough milk, Chu Hao soon faced another dilemma, that is, he was going to pee. It''s natural to drink so much water, but he doesn''t want to be held by two chicks to pee. He can only hold his red face and endure it.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with him?" Gu Qingcheng kept watching him. Seeing his red face, he couldn''t help asking the fat cat.


    "Miss, he''s probably going to pee." clothes said first, because Chu Hao is just a little baby, she naturally doesn''t have any taboos.


    Gu Qingcheng asked the coachman to stop the carriage and get off with Chu Hao. He had to pee him himself.


    Chu Hao was extremely sad and angry, but he could only give in.


    Shame, shame, fat cat, wait and see!


    On the carriage, the fat cat was rolling with laughter, but Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant didn''t know what he was happy about.


    Half a day later, the carriage entered a small town. Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant found an inn to stay. Fat cat had no opinion, while Chu Hao couldn''t express his opinion.


    Chu Hao now has only one wish, that is, the medicine of Qianhuan fruit will end as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t get half the benefits. He is "molested" by two young women every day, which makes his life like a hot water.


    So and so, half a month later, they finally entered a big city.


    Haiyue City, a city in Huquan county.


    Gu Qingcheng''s destination is the ancient city. After they came here, they didn''t leave again.


    The fat cat naturally doesn''t care. He sleeps in and waits for Chu Hao''s body to be transformed by Qianhuan fruit. Since someone works as a nanny for him, of course he won''t grab the job.


    After living in Haiyue City for two days, Gu Qingcheng came to a restaurant in the city with Chu Hao in his arms and clothes, accompanied by the coachman.


    "Gu Xianzi -" a young man immediately greeted Chu Hao. When he saw Chu Hao in Gu Qingcheng''s arms, his face changed greatly and showed an unbelievable expression.


    He obviously knows Gu Qingcheng and has ideas about Gu Qingcheng, but now he actually sees his dream lover holding a baby. What does this mean?


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" his clothes are very spicy. "He is the apprentice of my young lady and the Supreme Master in the future."


    Supreme? I dare say.


    However, hearing the explanation of clothes, the young man was relieved and said, "I see, I see. Gu Xianzi, please!"


    He led the way, his clothes followed Gu Qingcheng, but the middle-aged man who was the coachman and bodyguard stayed downstairs.


    Gu Qingcheng took Chu Hao to the fourth floor. He saw that there were more than a dozen men and women sitting there. They were very young and exuded strong self-confidence.


    Chu Hao glanced and saw an acquaintance.


    Yue Feng!


    When seeing Gu Qingcheng''s stunning appearance, more than a dozen people present also showed amazing expressions, that is, Tianjiao such as Yue Feng was no exception, and opened his mouth in the same manner.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Gu Qingcheng, Gu fairy, from muzhou Gu family." the young man who led the way introduced Gu Qingcheng''s identity, "Gu family has been a god of war."


    God of war!


    Before hearing this, all the people who were just amazed at Gu Qingcheng''s stunning appearance and charming style had a cold heart. The God of war, the strongest existence of tianwu star, is synonymous with invincibility.


    Although the mention of a god of war means that the family cannot have a second God of war - there has never been such a precedent in history, the foundation of a god of war family is extremely profound, and even the contemporary God of war will not be humiliated.


    I don''t know if it is the backhand left by the previous God of war that is too powerful, or if there is any agreement, each god of war will not hurt the descendants of other gods of war.


    "I''ve seen Gu Xianzi!" everyone stood up one after another, with a sincere smile on their faces, especially those men, with a fiery look in their eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Qingcheng is so beautiful and charming. This is the woman every man dreams of.


    Gu Qingcheng was obviously used to this scene, smiled calmly and showed the demeanor of a famous woman. However, after these days of "intimacy", Chu Hao has long seen through her true face. She is definitely a big disaster and a big goblin!


    "Gu Xianzi, let me introduce these people." the young man who led the way introduced the people present again.


    "Elder brother Gu Deming, seventh order soldier."


    "Lin Xuelin fairy, sixth order soldier."


    "Brother Yue Fengyue, Ninth rank soldier."


    "Brother Zhou Xi, Ninth rank soldier."


    Zhou Xi? Chu Hao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the man.

 Chapter 361

    Zhou Xi, the Tianjiao juxtaposed with Yue Feng, is the king of the war level.


    If Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang can be called the youngest kings, then Zhou Xi and Yue Feng are young kings, which are more like Chu Hao and other rookies on the young dragon list for more than ten years in the morning.


    The tide washes out the sand. The geniuses on the young dragon list have fallen, or they can''t keep up with other geniuses, and have been eliminated. Therefore, in a decade, at most one-third of the geniuses on the young dragon list of the same year can still stay in this position.


    At the level of War soldiers, because it is very difficult to cross the step of war generals, this process is often more than ten years. Talents with an age span of more than ten years are classified into the same era.


    Like here, only Zhou Xi and Yue Feng are really the same young dragon list, while others are one or two times higher than them, or even three or four times. But because they have entered the war realm, they can be regarded as the same generation now.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Hao can also belong to this generation.


    The big realm is the same. It depends on who is younger. The younger, the greater the potential and the brighter the future.


    Like Zhou Xi and Yue Feng, it is clear that they are the youngest, but they are not only war soldiers, but also nine rank War soldiers. No one in more than a dozen people here can compete with them.


    They are the real kings.


    Because of Zhou Xin''s relationship, Chu Hao specially looked at Zhou Xi. This is a young man who looks only about 24 or 25 years old. He has a slender figure and a golden robe. His momentum is incomparably powerful. He is really like a king.


    However, Zhou Xi and Yue Feng are similar in age. They should be over 30 years old and look five or six years younger. That is because with the growth of Shouyuan, the aging rate naturally slows down.


    Like Chu Hao, he is already 20 years old, but he looks only about 18 years old.


    More than a dozen people here are obviously divided into two factions, led by Zhou Xi and Yue Feng. From the sitting position, we can see that there is a clear distinction between the two sides. When Gu Qingcheng sat down, the two sides exchanged tit for tat, belittling each other and raising themselves.


    "Brother Yue, I haven''t seen you in a year. I don''t know how much progress you have made?" Zhou Xi said.


    "At least not weaker than you!" Yue Feng said lightly, but his tone was extremely domineering.


    Zhou Xi was not annoyed and said, "can we integrate the nine springs?"


    Yue Feng''s eyes jumped and showed a touch of anger.


    War soldiers are completely different from Wuzong and martial arts teachers. The three small realms only need to get through the meridians in the body. But war soldiers should not only open up the life spring, but also integrate the life spring. But one thing is the same, that is, once the life spring is integrated, there is no way back.


    If the nine springs are one, you are not qualified to open up the tenth life spring.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the combination of ten springs is the strongest, followed by ten springs, followed by nine springs, nine springs, eight springs and eight springs. And reaching baquan can be called the peak combat soldier, so it is also the peak combat soldier, and the gap in combat power is also very large.


    Of course, there are few ten springs fighting soldiers in history, not to mention the integration of ten springs.


    Generally speaking, being able to integrate eight springs into one can be called genius, reaching nine springs is super genius, and nine springs into one is peerless genius.


    The difficulty is different, and the judgment standard of genius is naturally different.


    Yue Feng is now Jiuquan, but he has great ambition, not only to break through the ten springs, but also to integrate the ten springs. But Zhou Xi asked him whether he integrated Jiuquan. It was clear that he was satirizing that he could only reach the level of Jiuquan integration.


    For ordinary people, the integration of eight springs is already out of reach, not to mention the unity of nine springs? But for the king like Yue Feng, what he pursues is perfection, so the level of Jiuquan integration is completely humiliating him.


    Yue Feng snorted and said, "can you integrate the nine springs?"


    Zhou Xi seemed to expect Yue Feng to have such a question and said, "I''m really sorry. I suddenly realized before more than a month. I''m 70% sure that I can open up the tenth spring of human life."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people on Yue Feng''s side were shocked, while Zhou Xi''s people were complacent.


    "I said you have opened up ten springs. It turned out that you are only 70% sure." Yue Feng smiled faintly, "sorry, I am sure to impact ten springs in three months."


    This time, the morale of the people behind Yuefeng was greatly boosted, but Zhou Xi''s people were stifled.


    "Hahaha, let''s fight first today. After half a year, you and I should consolidate the cultivation of Shiquan, and then fight again." Zhou Xi invited him to fight.


    "As you wish!" Yue Feng readily agreed.


    At this time, the meal naturally could not be eaten. They moved to a mountain outside the city. Yue Feng and Zhou Xi stood in a corner of the mountain respectively, while others watched the war below.


    "It must be Lord Yue Feng who can win!"


    "Fart, how can Yue Feng be compared with my lord Zhou Xi?"


    "Get out!"


    "You just get out!"


    Yue Feng and Zhou Xi haven''t started a war yet. The younger brothers on both sides fought a mouth battle first, and each one was red faced.


    "Miss, who do you think will win?" clothes looked at the two charming men on the mountain and couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion. For her, both men made her heart beat.


    Gu Qingcheng glanced and said, "how can I know if there is no fight? Anyway, just invite both of them to the family. After completing this task, I can play everywhere."


    "Young lady, you must also have a sense of crisis. Although the owner dotes on you most, it also makes other young ladies jealous. They will certainly take advantage of your opportunity to speak ill of you behind your back." Yiyi said, "so let''s go home quickly after we finish our business."


    "What are you afraid of!" Gu Qingcheng hugged Chu Hao and said, "I have an ace in my hand now. This is the real genius. It''s a big deal that Miss Ben will suffer a loss and order a baby kiss with him. Who dares to speak ill of Miss Ben when he sees it."


    She pinched Chu Hao''s nose and said, "little guy, you''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    Chu Hao: "


    Between their words, Zhou Xi and Yue Feng finally launched a fierce battle.


    They are the previous generation of Cangzhou Tianjiao, the king of the war troops, and their combat power is terrible. A shot is a strange image of Dousheng. Zhou Xi''s body shape brings up a darkness, like a demon king in the darkness, while Yue Feng swings a sea of blood, which is as terrible as boiling.


    Chu Hao looked carefully. Although he was confident, he had to admit that even if he recovered his cultivation, he was not the opponent of the two men.


    After all, the realm is too bad.


    When the war went crazy, the ten mile range around the hill completely became a sea of blood and a dark world, constantly bumping. Even if everyone was standing at the foot of the mountain, a afterwave came, which was still terrible.


    In the end, the war ended in a draw.


    Gu Qingcheng lobbied and strongly invited Zhou Xi and Yue Feng to the Gu family. However, although Zhou Xi and Yue Feng loved her very much, they were very cautious about their own future. They didn''t express their position immediately, but said they would consider it carefully.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if Gu Qingcheng says that she will marry anyone who wants to take care of her family, it is estimated that at least 90% of the talents in the world will line up to take care of their family, but Gu Qingcheng is not willing to do so.


    Chu Hao soon understood why Zhou Xi and Yue Feng should be so reserved, because a Kyushu Tianjiao meeting will be held six months later. At that time, all the talents of tianwu star will gather and rank high with their strength.


    If they can dominate the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, they will naturally have more confidence. Maybe they can put forward conditions to Gu''s family to marry Gu Qingcheng in exchange for their participation.


    However, although Yue Feng and Zhou Xi said they would consider it, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they said they would discuss martial arts with Gu Qingcheng and accompany her, making it clear that they would take this opportunity to approach the goddess.


    "Xiaohaozi, can you bear that those two guys are beating your daughter-in-law''s idea?" the fat cat came to the top of the inn with Chu Hao in his mouth.


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes and said with divine knowledge, "who is my daughter-in-law?"


    "That monster girl!" the fat cat deliberately made a fuss. "She has seen and touched your whole body. Can you marry someone else?"


    Chu Hao hated so much that he wanted to bite his teeth. Unfortunately, he didn''t have teeth yet. He had to grind his mouth and said, "it''s not all your fault!" he paused, but Zhengrong said, "you seem to value that witch."


    The cat demon doesn''t pay attention to the God of war at all, but Gu Qingcheng is just the offspring of the God of war. Why can it pay attention to it?


    "The blood of that witch is a bit like an old friend we know," said the fat cat.


    "Oh, more than a million years have passed, are you sure?" Chu Hao said. More than a million years is enough to change everything.


    "Jiumei Xuanti, how many can there be in the whole world?" the fat cat snorted. "However, the girl is far worse than the Jiumei witch in those years. At best, she can only inherit one hundred million of her blood."


    "This constitution is very strong?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I said that there are countless constitutions in the world. The first one is the seven spirits, the heavenly way and the holy body, and the second one is the great beasts, all spirits and poisons, and... Jiuxuanmei body! With this constitution, people must be born with Gu Mei. As long as a word, even a look and a will can make people willing to obey." fat cat said very seriously.


    This is really terrible. It clearly does not have strong combat power, but it can subdue people without fighting.


    "Fat cat, we should withdraw." Chu Hao suddenly turned the topic, "I have a feeling that the medicine of Qianhuan fruit is about to disappear. If we don''t run, we will all be in big trouble."


    "What''s the matter with this seat? Anyway, it''s not this seat that sleeps with others every night." the fat cat said carelessly.


    Chu Hao blushed immediately. Gu Qingcheng would hold him to sleep every night, and his pillow was Gu Qingcheng''s proud crisp chest. Now think about it, he had the impulse to spray nosebleed.


    "Boy, if you expose your identity, you will definitely be killed." the fat cat continued to say sarcastic words.


    "It''s not all your fault!" Chu Hao gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 362

    Since the power of Qianhuan fruit was about to pass, the fat cat left with Chu Hao in its mouth. Anyway, it relied on Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant just to let them be a nanny for free. Now Chu Hao is about to return to his original state, so he naturally has to run away.


    They soon came outside the city and found a clean cave to live in. I believe Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant should not be able to find it.


    "Fat cat, you are wicked," Chu Hao pointed out.


    "Bah, you want to slip away. What''s the matter with this seat?" the fat cat pushed it clean.


    "Hey, I really have a guilty conscience this time." Chu Hao shook his head and said. When Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant saw that he was missing, they would certainly look for him everywhere. They didn''t know what to worry about, and the chief culprit of all this was fat cat.


    "Love your little lover?" the fat cat smiled strangely.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Hao snorted, but Gu Qingcheng''s figure deeply penetrated into his heart.


    Mingming has only been together for a few days, but why does it seem that he has known her all his life, which makes him unforgettable? There is always an impulse to go back to see her. He thought of what fat cat said, Gu Qingcheng is a nine Mei Xuanti, born with Gu Mei, and so it was.


    Her nine meixuan body is not pure at all. It has only a trace of blood, but it already has such a powerful seductive power. What kind of power will Dacheng''s nine meixuan body have?


    In a word, everyone in the world has to do it obediently?


    Similarly, it can be inferred that the constitution that can be juxtaposed with Jiumei Xuanti will be terrible, and this is only the second grade constitution.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. He had to speed up the improvement of his physique. Otherwise, let alone meet the seven spirits, that is, the physique of the sixth and tenth levels. Under the same state, he would suffer a loss if he fought.


    Of course, even Chu Hao''s strong physique can only be classified into the 20th class, and tianwuxing is almost impossible to find a person with stronger physique than him - although Gu Qingcheng''s Jiumei Xuanti is second-class, his physique is too impure.


    "Hey, that girl is good. You can think about it. Jiumei Xuanti was very rare in that era, and she was charming to the bone. Isn''t your boy good at it?" the fat cat was there again.


    "I found out why you are becoming more and more rogue?" Chu Hao began to fight back and didn''t want to be held by the fat cat.


    "This is frank and open. What do you say? It''s not as hypocritical as your boy! To be honest, do you have ideas about that girl?" the fat cat arched Chu Hao''s shoulder and smiled.


    The idea does exist, just as he has always had a hazy favor for Su Wanyue, but being exposed by the fat cat makes him a little ashamed and angry.


    "Boy, when you meet a good girl, you must seize the opportunity and don''t miss it, otherwise you will regret your life." the fat cat said meaningfully.


    "... don''t tell me, you''ve still been in love." Chu Hao was very surprised. Hearing fat cat''s tone, he seemed to be someone from the past.


    "Because I''ve seen it before." the fat cat sighed. "If you don''t want to repeat the same mistake, you''d better know what you want."


    Chu Hao was silent. He was not a monk with six clean roots. He also wanted a lover who could accompany him all his life. When he was on earth, he had been taking risks everywhere, which was the greatest happiness for him, but he also understood that exploring relics could lose his life at any time. Therefore, he had no plan to settle down, but lived a life of drunkenness and dreams. If necessary, he had a * * and everyone left the next day, Most of the time I don''t even know each other''s name.


    After arriving at tianwuxing, he embarked on the road of cultivation, which is more dangerous. This is a world where the strong is the king. If he is strong, he can do whatever he wants, and human life is worthless. Chu Hao has no chance to consider his children''s and women''s feelings at all.


    But now when the fat cat mentioned it, he couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    It''s not that there are no friends around, but the lack of a person who can place emotional sustenance.


    Is it time for him to think carefully about the major events of his life? Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, which do he like more?


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help laughing. Whether it was su Wanyue or Gu Qingcheng, who had expressed a good impression on him? He was amorous and worried about farts here!


    Look at fate.


    Three days later, Chu Hao had a great change.


    He grew fine teeth, his body was also increasing, and his physical strength and star power were slowly recovering. Next, his body would grow to a height of one year every day. On the 20th day, he finally completely recovered.


    Eh?


    He was not surprised because he found that the number of life springs in his body had changed from two to four!


    Fourth rank soldier.


    "Boy, what do you think the thousand magic fruit is?" the fat cat disdained the way. "It''s a little fun to improve your two small realms, and the biggest effect is to improve your physique. Try again."


    Chu Hao acted according to his words. When his right hand vibrated, the blue flame emerged and became a fire blade half a foot long. It was very deep.


    Ah, there was only a trace before, but now it has turned into a blade. This progress is really great.


    In addition, he vibrated his right hand again, and the whole right hand turned into a flame. If he crossed it with a dark blue sword, he directly crossed it, as if it had turned into nothingness.


    Elementalization!


    This time, his physique has improved greatly, and he has finally taken a substantive step in elementalization. He can elementalize such a large area of one hand. Moreover, not only the hand can be elementalized, but every part of the body can be elementalized, but at the same time, only an area the size of the palm can be elementalized.


    However, after elementalization, this part is truly invincible, and only Zhan Zun can be hurt - or soldiers, generals and kings with the same elementalization ability.


    "It''s like a point at last." the fat cat nodded and said, "now your physical level can finally be called the solar body. In the past, it can only be regarded as the attribute of fire."


    "Solar body?" Chu Hao knew his constitution for the first time.


    "Yes, the Taiyin sun, one to Yin and one to Yang, are two extremes. The pure body of the Taiyin sun is also the first-class constitution." the fat cat explained in detail without concealing or arousing his appetite this time.


    Chu Hao knew that the sun was not the sun in the general sense, but the sun in the sense of Avenue, opposite to the Taiyin. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "aren''t I fire?"


    "It''s an embodiment of Zhiyang, but it can''t reach a certain degree. It''s no different from ordinary flame," said the fat cat.


    "Can you fall into the first class?"


    "Nonsense, Taiyin and sun, they are two kinds of constitution from Yin to Yang. If anything reaches the extreme, it has unimaginable power." the fat cat hissed and despised Chu Hao''s ignorance.


    Chu Hao didn''t think he was disobedient. Compared with fat cat, he really had little knowledge. He said, "with my current physical level, what class can I fall into?"


    "Reluctantly... Eighteen." fat cat thought for a long time before making a judgment.


    "Only eighteen?" Chu Hao looked at the fat cat. Was this guy deliberately killing himself.


    "That''s good. You''ve been promoted from the 20th class to the 18th class in a month or so. What else do you want?" the fat cat snorted. "It''s still because your body is too frustrated. Otherwise, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to promote from the second class to the first class."


    Chu Hao nodded and knew that the fat cat was not deliberately belittling himself. He couldn''t help muttering, "if only there were a few more thousand magic fruits."


    The fat cat nodded and said, "if there are enough thousand magic fruits, your physique can be improved to the tenth class at most."


    "Only the tenth class?" Chu Hao doesn''t believe that Qianhuan fruit is not at the level of God of war?


    "It''s a rare fruit at the level of God of war. If you can reach the tenth class, you can laugh." the fat cat disdained.


    Chu Hao has heard that the God of war is not the peak of martial arts. It is said that in ancient times, the God of war was like a dog, which also shows that there should be a higher level of martial arts above the God of war.


    He couldn''t help trembling. The fat cat said that tianwu star would have a great disaster. Is this a disaster beyond the level of God of war?


    "You''re not stupid. Practice quickly. You don''t even have the qualification to participate in this world game until you reach the God of war!" the fat cat shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "on the road."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the medicine Valley first. I have to give the seeds of Qianhuan fruit to Xiaocao."


    "Your boy is also trustworthy."


    "I''m sure I can''t keep up with you?"


    "Meow, you mean there''s no faith in this seat?"


    "You said it yourself."


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    One person and one cat were on their way. Half a month later, they returned to the medicine valley. After they opened it with hidden interest jade, they only heard a beast roar, whew, a red figure rushed over like a lightning flash, and came to Chu Hao''s feet in an instant.


    It''s flying fire.


    The little guy walked around Chu Hao happily and bit off his trouser legs from time to time.


    "This guy''s nose is really smart," said the fat cat. The flying fire obviously came out after smelling Chu Hao''s smell.


    Chu Hao was surprised at the strength of feihuo. Just now, the general speed of IP made him feel that he could hardly escape. Take a closer look, the smell sent out by the little guy has reached the war soldier level.


    Xiaocao said he wanted to help feihuo improve his strength. Unexpectedly, he made such rapid progress.


    He knew that Xiaocao would never come out to meet him. In Xiaocao''s view, it was obvious that cultivating spiritual grass and refining pills were serious things. It was because she had no distractions that she could refine so many pills. Otherwise, relying on all souls poison body alone could only produce spirit grass.


    He held the flying fire, and the fat cat squatted on his shoulder, stretched out his claws and patted the flying fire''s head, like a boss.


    "Fat cat, don''t always bully feihuo." Chu Hao said.


    "Ang." feihuo shouted, looking wronged.


    Walking into the valley, I soon saw that the grass was watering the spirit grass. Among the flowers and thousands of grass, she had a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. She was beautiful and refined.


    "Xiaocao, I brought you a good thing." Chu Hao walked over and stopped beside the Xiaocao.


    "Oh." the grass nodded, but he was still watering. He didn''t even look back at Chu Hao.


    "You just Oh, don''t ask me what I brought?" Chu Hao said.


    "You''ll say it anyway." the grass said calmly.


    Chu Hao sighed. How can she break her peace?

 Chapter 363

    Chu Hao raised his hand to surrender, took out the seeds of Qianhuan fruit and handed them over.


    The grass head didn''t return. After taking it, he was slightly surprised and said, "this is a thousand magic fruit?"


    "You know?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "I got a lot of memories that didn''t belong to me, including the data of Qianhuan fruit." Xiaocao nodded, put the seeds of Qianhuan fruit in front of him and looked carefully, "unexpectedly, there are Qianhuan trees in the world."


    "Can you cultivate it?" Chu Hao asked. "I promised its mother tree to cultivate it well."


    "Yes," said the grass. After a pause, she looked at Chu Hao in surprise and said, "did you eat the pulp?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao''s expression suddenly became strange and showed a thin indisputable smile.


    Chu Hao felt an ominous feeling and said, "you shouldn''t know --"


    "I know." the grass nodded, and the smile at the corners of his mouth expanded a bit. "How many days have you become smaller?"


    She did know!


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "almost a month."


    "Hahaha, xiaohaozi was very cute when he was a child." the fat cat couldn''t help but bring the embarrassment of Chu Hao when he became a baby together. One of its evils was to crack down on Chu Hao.


    Xiaocao just listened and didn''t speak. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. For her, such an expression is actually quite incredible. Just when talking about Gu Qingcheng''s master and servant, she interrupted and said, "is she really beautiful?"


    "Generally, it must be far worse than you." the fat cat said immediately.


    Chu Hao was surprised that the dead cat even knew how to compliment people. It was incredible.


    "I''m afraid of being poisoned by this chick." the fat cat preached to Chu Hao''s divine knowledge.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. The fat cat was not afraid. Now there is someone who can make it afraid.


    The grass planted the seeds of Qianhuan fruit, but immediately saw the ground arching, as if to turn over. She said softly, "Xiao Hui, don''t be nervous. Xiao Huan is a friend, not an enemy."


    Xiaohuan?


    Well, I''m a junior with her.


    But she is a universal spirit poison body and the second strongest constitution in the world. Xiaohui and Xiaohuan are spirit objects and will become the existence of God of war in the future. If people who don''t know hear grass, ash and fantasy, they must think they are easy to bully. The result is naturally a snub.


    The grey vine poked out a stem and rubbed it on the grass''s arm, as if it were coquettish.


    "Darling, you should protect Xiaohuan in the future. You are good friends." the grass said to the gray vine.


    The grey vine shook its roots for a while, and then returned to the soil. It seems that it was persuaded by the grass.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. For the first time, he knew that plants could be so jealous. Fortunately, Qianhuan tree can be regarded as half of the same kind. If it were human, would the grey vine kill quietly in the middle of the night?


    "Longya rice will mature in more than a month." Xiaocao suddenly said.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "it''s so fast. Unconsciously, another year has passed."


    The grass was silent. After a while, he said, "I refined some pills again. Take them with you."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "thank you."


    The grass took the kettle and walked towards the wooden house.


    "What a fool," scolded the fat cat.


    "You''re a fool." Chu Hao fought back.


    "If you weren''t a fool, how could you not see that poisonous girl likes you?" said the fat cat.


    "What!" Chu Hao was surprised. In his eyes, the grass is a legitimate fairy, clear and beautiful, not stained with dust - in addition to the means of cultivating spiritual grass, it is scary. Fairies also have mortal seven emotions and six desires?


    "Nonsense, why is she so kind to you if she doesn''t like you? Are you her father or her mother?" the fat cat hissed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. Bits and pieces of getting along with grass floated to his mind.


    Indeed, except for his parents, there is no love for no reason in the world. If Xiaocao wants to say that he is in sympathy with him, they are all lonely, but they are not so good to him?


    "Boy, you really have a deep feeling!" the fat cat sighed.


    At this time, the grass also came out of the wooden house and came to Chu Hao. As soon as he raised his hand, a lot of Dan bottles appeared on the ground.


    Chu Hao put it away one by one, thought about it and said, "grass, don''t refine pills and plant grass all day. Go out with me."


    "No!" the grass subconsciously refused, "I have to take care of the herbs in the valley."


    "It doesn''t matter to go out for ten days and a half months occasionally." Chu Hao laughed. "You''re not a 70-80-year-old woman. How can you stay in the empty valley and walk all day? I''ll take you to Lingquan sect for a few days."


    At his strong request, Xiaocao finally agreed to go to Lingquan sect for a few days.


    After a little cleaning up, they headed for Lingquan sect.


    They eat and play all the way. The grass is still quiet, but her temper hasn''t changed at all. When she sees the villain, she will still act immediately. Raising her hand can make people lie down, and then it''s a pity because she wasted "fertilizer" and kept her mood low.


    Waste is shameful.


    But this frugal concept makes Chu Hao don''t know what to say. Ordinary people will be scared, right?


    Ten days later, they finally returned to Lingquan sect.


    Although the beauty of Xiaocao cannot be compared with that of Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, it is definitely above the standard. Coupled with her unique pure and beautiful temperament, she naturally has a strong attraction. I don''t know how many disciples stopped to look at each other all the way.


    But there was Chu Hao around her, but no one dared to run over to chat up and looked at Chu Hao with envious eyes.


    When I came to Zhang Tianhua''s residence, unfortunately, Zhang Tianhua was in seclusion, and the two elder martial brothers and elder martial sister Ke Rushan were also absent. But it''s good to let Xiaocao live in koroshan''s cabin.


    In the evening, Dong Wei and Yang Jin appeared. When they saw Chu Hao, they were quite surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, you came back just in time. Someone wants to see you." Yang Jin said.


    "Who, elder martial brother?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being. I''ll take you to meet tomorrow."


    What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious.


    "Eh, who is this girl?" Dong Wei asked when he saw the grass coming out of Ke Rushan''s cabin.


    "Hey, hey, is it your younger martial brother''s partner?" Yang Jin also said.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, two senior brothers. Be careful of the grass. You can''t talk for three days. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, grass. Grass, these two are my senior brothers, the eldest senior brother Yang Jin and the second senior brother Dong Wei."


    "Xiaocao girl." Yang Jin nodded to Xiaocao. Chu Hao said that Xiaocao could make them speechless for three days. Naturally, this paragraph was automatically filtered. He just thought Chu Hao was joking.


    Xiaocao just nodded to them, saying hello.


    This still depends on Chu Hao''s face, otherwise she won''t even look at her eyes with her coolness.


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei are both uncomfortable. They are Chu Hao''s senior brothers, and they also took the initiative to say hello. You are too proud.


    But they did not say it, but there was alienation between their words, secretly expressing their dissatisfaction with the grass.


    Xiaocao didn''t take it to heart at all. In her opinion, if the people she cares about are not good to her or evil to her, what''s the difference?


    One night later, early the next morning, Yang Jin and Dong Wei pulled Chu Hao out of bed and asked him to see someone.


    The fat cat was sleeping in, and the grass wouldn''t always follow Chu Hao, so they went down the mountain, came to the town and went to an inn.


    "Who is this man?" Chu Hao couldn''t help asking again. It was obvious that the other party was not a disciple of Lingquan sect, otherwise he wouldn''t live in the inn.


    "I''ll know right away, but you have to be prepared." Yang Jin smiled.


    "What psychological preparation?"


    "Don''t be fascinated by others." Dong Wei laughed.


    "Hey, hey, you have to laugh at someone else''s door early in the morning. Do you want to wake up my lady?" at this time, a sharp voice came, a door opened and a pretty girl came out.


    Chu Hao blushed at the sight.


    Clothes!


    "Yiyi girl, this is our younger martial brother Chu. Doesn''t your young lady want to see him?" Dong Wei pulled Chu Hao in front of him, as if he were a shield.


    Eh, the person who wants to see himself is Gu Qingcheng?


    "You are Chu hao?" Yi Yi came over, tied his hands behind him and looked back and forth at Chu Hao.


    It should be impossible for her to recognize herself. After all, the gap between infants and adults is too big. People say that women have changed in their 18th year, and men have changed very much.


    Chu Hao said, "I''m Chu Hao. Your young lady wants to see me. What can I do for you?"


    "Let my lady tell you this personally." Yi Yi paused and said, "I''ll ask my lady to change." she turned and entered the room.


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei''s eyes suddenly became hot, obviously because they were excited to see Gu Qingcheng.


    This witch is so fascinating that she doesn''t pay for her life.


    After a long time, I saw clothes coming out and said, "come in."


    Chu Hao actually wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want Yang Jin and Dong Wei to hold him left and right, and didn''t give him a chance to slip away at all.


    After entering the house, Gu Qingcheng was sitting drinking tea. Obviously, she had just got up and was full of laziness, but her charming temptation increased exponentially, which was completely out of control.


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei are also contemporary Tianjiao, but when they see this scene, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. They only know that they stare directly at Gu Qingcheng.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling unhappy. He wanted to cover Gu Qingcheng''s angry and enchanting carcass with a blanket. The idea rose. He was immediately surprised. How could he have such a strong desire for possession? Did he really like the enchantress?


    "Eh, have we met?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Chu Hao and showed a look of thinking.

 Chapter 364

    Women''s intuition is terrible!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Miss Gu and I should not have seen each other, otherwise I will remember."


    Gu Qingcheng is still staring at Chu Hao. She always feels that this guy''s face is familiar, but no one can match it in her mind. It''s rare for her to boast of her superior memory.


    "I heard that Miss Gu is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Chu Hao urged impatiently.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get along with such beautiful things, but that the monster''s intuition is too keen. If she reacts that she is the little baby she held to bathe and sleep with the other day, you can imagine what kind of disaster it will be.


    So, stay away from this witch.


    "Hello, this is my lady. What''s your attitude?" the clothes were dissatisfied immediately.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s strange that I don''t know you. Besides, your young lady wants to see me. What attitude do I need? I''m very busy. Hurry up. I''ll go if I have nothing."


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei both raised their thumbs in their hearts. This younger martial brother is really energetic. Unlike them, when they saw Gu Qingcheng, they even softened their legs. They completely lost their confidence when they spoke. They were even humble to the last maid.


    However, this younger martial brother is too focused on martial arts. Before, a pure and outrageous beauty only said she was an ordinary friend. Now when facing such a beautiful thing, she looks like nothing. Don''t bother me. She simply doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand, stopped Yiyi from talking, and said to Chu Hao, "brother Chu, I want to invite you to muzhou and go to my poor home."


    It seems that there are many people on her invitation list. Yue Feng and Zhou Xi were before, and now they are themselves. Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He vaguely felt that Gu Qingcheng treated him the same as Yue Feng and Zhou Xi.


    Hiss, why do you care so much?


    Chu Hao reflected, did he really like this witch? It doesn''t make sense. The two people have been together for a month, and he is still a baby.


    But this month he was in close contact with Gu Yinnv, eating and sleeping together, which was the intimacy between husband and wife - of course Gu Qingcheng would never think so. In her eyes, Chu Hao was of course just a baby.


    "Brother Chu? Brother Chu?" seeing Chu Hao suddenly distracted, Gu Qingcheng gently reminded him.


    Chu Hao then recovered and said, "sorry, sorry, I suddenly thought of something. Miss Gu, I don''t know why you invited me over?"


    fucking great!


    Both Yang Jin and Dong Wei said in their hearts that they would be distracted in the face of such a peerless beauty as Gu Qingcheng. This younger martial brother really has nothing to say, but he is doomed to have no wife all his life.


    You see, even Gu Qingcheng can''t attract his attention, so are there any women in the world who will impress him?


    Clothes are even more angry. The smelly boy dares to wander in front of her young lady, which is a great insult to her young lady. But after Gu Qingcheng stopped her once, she didn''t dare to speak again this time. She just cut Chu Hao with her pretty eyes.


    Not to mention clothes, even Gu Qingcheng was a little annoyed. Before that, the man she met couldn''t wait to stick his eyes to her, but Chu Hao was so good that he was distracted.


    Her observation is extremely keen. Naturally, she knows that Chu haogang is really distracted, not disguised. But because of this, she will be more annoyed, this man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    "Now it''s just a walk, but if brother Chu can get good results at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, the poor family will talk about a win-win deal with you." Gu Qingcheng said, with some emotion in his tone.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingcheng. He thought that Zhou Xi and Yue Feng also said that they would wait for the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting to make a decision. It seems that not only Zhou and Yue want to take advantage of Kyushu Tianjiao to increase their chips, but also the Gu family should take this opportunity to choose Wang Zhongwang.


    After all, whether Zhou Xi, Yue Feng or himself, there is no doubt about the talent''s qualification.


    Is the family''s vision too high, or are they not real geniuses?


    "Brother Chu! Brother Chu!" seeing that Chu Hao was distracted again, Gu Qingcheng shouted again. This time, her tone was already with obvious emotion.


    Chu Hao was stunned and said, "in that case, it''s better to wait until the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting is over, so as not to waste the time of both sides."


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei don''t know what to say anymore. Even Gu Qingcheng''s invitation to be such a beautiful woman refused without hesitation. This younger martial brother definitely ended up without a wife.


    Gu Qingcheng''s white jade like corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his slender hand became a fist. He wanted to hit Chu Hao.


    Although Yue Feng and Zhou Xi rejected her, they wanted to have more chips to win more benefits for them - for example, Gu''s family directly married her, which Gu Qingcheng naturally saw clearly.


    But Chu Hao is different. He doesn''t have himself at all. Even, this guy is still deliberately avoiding himself. Otherwise, who will refuse to go with her for at least one or two months?


    This bastard, idiot.


    Gu Qingcheng scolded Chu Hao bloody in his heart, but he still smiled on his pretty face and said, "since brother Chu has decided so, let''s talk about it at that time."


    "Don''t bother Miss Gu." Chu Hao hurriedly got up and left. He didn''t even have a chance to keep or send Gu Qingcheng.


    Both Yang Jin and Dong Wei sighed in their hearts. The younger martial brother was completely finished.


    They hurriedly greeted Gu Qingcheng, apologized for Chu Hao''s leisurely beauty, and left after a good talk.


    As soon as they left, there was a sound of beating things in the room.


    "Wow, I''m so angry!" Gu Qingcheng said crazily. "This bastard really wants to put his proud face into the smelly mud and let him have a good look. His face or the smelly water is even more annoying."


    "Miss, why don''t you ask Yue Feng to beat that guy up?" the clothes suggested. She has excellent impressions of Yue Feng and Zhou Xi. If Miss really wants to get married, she hopes to be one of them.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t need anyone else''s help! Such a fart boy, hum, I don''t believe I can''t get him. Wait and see. When I get him fascinated, I''ll let him kneel in front of me and lick the soles of his shoes."


    Yiyi was originally full of confidence in Gu Qingcheng''s charm, but seeing Chu haogang distracted twice, suddenly made her confidence drop sharply.


    Let''s ask Yue Feng for help, she said in her heart. She just took this opportunity to meet the handsome man like God. At the thought of this, her heart jumped violently, and a blush floated on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao left quickly. After walking a long way, he was relieved.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to be so rude to refuse, but if the witch stays in Lingquan sect for a little longer and is found by her, the fat cat may increase one point. When the fat cat is found, his secret will certainly be lost.


    Both of them are called Chu Hao. There is a fat cat who can talk around. If it''s not the same person... Are there two such cheap cats in the world? If one is an adult, the other is a baby, but tianwuxing has a lot of strange drugs. Maybe there is a secret medicine to make people smaller?


    In a word, it''s better to take Gu Yinnv away so that he can be safe. As for whether she will be seen through by Gu Yinnv in the future, er, that''s what will happen in the future. Let''s pass the current level first.


    Chu Hao returns to his residence and discusses with Xiaocao.


    He also wants to speed up his cultivation. Fat cat always scares him with the chaos in the future, which makes him have a strong sense of crisis in his heart and more urgent to improve his strength.


    "Your soul power is very strong now. It won''t have any adverse effect to quickly ascend to the peak of the soldiers, but you can only go to the soldiers. If you want to quickly improve your accomplishments at the general stage, you must get more miraculous drugs to improve your soul, otherwise, as I said before, you will not be able to resist the power in your body and kill yourself." Xiaocao thought for a while before saying.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "Kyushu Tianjiao meeting will be in five months. I hope to break through the generals at that time!"


    If he became a general, he would finally catch up with Su Wanyue.


    However, the last time he saw Su Wanyue was almost two years ago. In addition, it will be nearly half a year before the Kyushu Tianjiao club. How much progress can su Wanyue make in more than two years?


    Will it break through the war king?


    No matter, there were four big realms in the past. Now if we can get closer to a big realm, we should be able to pursue her with the old cheek.


    Thinking of Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng''s stunning charm suddenly faded, but it did not completely disappear, but faintly appeared in his heart. Chu Hao sighed. Obviously, this witch is not so easy to forget.


    Kyushu Tianjiao society is the gathering of talents from the nine states of tianwu star. They compete with each other to determine the strongest king of tianwu star.


    This is equivalent to the enlarged version of Cangzhou young dragon list, which also has age restrictions, but Kyushu Tianjiao will allow people under the age of 40 to participate in the war, which has been relaxed for 15 years compared with the 25-year-old young dragon list.


    Also, the higher the level, the more different the definition of youth is. Ordinary people are 60 years old, that is, the old man in Huajia. If there is a 60 year old God of war... It''s so young.


    However, different from the young dragon list, the time of Kyushu Tianjiao meeting is uncertain. Sometimes it is held once a decade, sometimes for decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Then I''ll go back to the medicine valley. There are no raw materials here." Xiaocao said. She was a doer and immediately had to pack up her gifts and go back to the medicine valley.


    "It''s rare to come out once. Let''s play for a few more days. Anyway, it''s not so short of time." Chu Hao quickly stopped and finally let the girl come out to relax and let her be more "human". How can she run back so quickly.


    "All right." Xiaocao nodded and gave up his plan to go back immediately.

 Chapter 365

    Because Gu Qingcheng hasn''t left, Chu Hao takes care of the fat cat. He wants to be a low-key cat these days. Don''t let Gu Qingcheng see it, otherwise he will be in big trouble.


    The fat cat took the opportunity to knock on Chu Hao for some benefits, and then promised to find the wild girl. He has been fooling around on the top of the mountain these days.


    Chu Hao plays with Xiaocao everywhere and wants her to get in touch with more people and make her less extreme. Don''t think about making big living people into fertilizer all day. It''s frightening to think about it. In the future, her husband won''t even sleep. In case she reveals any secrets in her sleep, she will be buried underground to make fertilizer the next day.


    Anyone who only looks at Xiaocao''s appearance will think that she is a quiet and beautiful girl. Therefore, the male disciples of Lingquan sect are very attentive to her. However, although Xiaocao is not indifferent and gentle to everyone, she also keeps a distance, and no one wants to be her friend.


    In a flash, five days have passed.


    In addition to the necessary cultivation every day, Chu Hao spent other time with the grass. I hope this girl can smile more and become a little sunny. Unfortunately, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Can a person''s character be changed in just five days?


    "Chu Hao!" a cry sounded behind Chu Hao and the grass.


    Chu Hao turned his head and saw that the other party was a young man about 25 years old, dressed in beautiful clothes and exuding an arrogant momentum. Well, this guy should be a follower of Yue Feng. He''s seen him before.


    "My adult wants to see you," said the young man in an imperative tone.


    His name is bu yuan. He became a follower of Yue Feng only two years ago. He is a genius. Coupled with Yue Feng''s reputation, he has always walked sideways in Lingquan sect, and many true disciples don''t pay attention to him.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and said, "you deserve to call me by my name?" he was a war soldier and the other party was Wu Zong. Even if everyone was a disciple of Lingquan sect, the other party had to respectfully call him Yisheng elder martial brother, not to mention that Buyuan was only a follower of Yue Feng. In essence, Ya was a slave.


    Chu Hao didn''t care what others called him, as long as he didn''t swear, but the other party gave orders in a condescending tone as soon as he came up, which made him very unhappy.


    "Chu Hao, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid!" Bu yuan snorted, "my adult can suppress you with one finger. Therefore, my adult asks you to go there. You''d better be obedient."


    PA, Chu Hao slapped in the air, and a palm print suddenly appeared on Buyuan''s face.


    "Go back and tell Yue Feng. If you want to see me, come by yourself." Chu Hao said coldly.


    He was chased and killed by Yue Feng''s old servant in Tianquan. Although it was not inspired by Yue Feng, it can''t change the fact that it was under Yue Feng''s hand. Therefore, he was open-minded when he didn''t find Yue Feng to settle accounts. How can he have a good impression of Yue Feng.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" Buyuan said strangely.


    PA, Chu Hao slapped again and said faintly, "what if you hit? What do you think you are, you can''t beat?"


    Buyuan''s cheeks on both sides were red and swollen. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "good! Good! Good! You have great courage. I will truthfully report to my adult. Just wait and see."


    "If Yue Feng is as ignorant as you, I don''t mind beating him up," Chu Hao said.


    They were at the foot of Lingquan sect, but there were other disciples around. When they heard Chu Hao''s words, they all took a breath.


    You should know that Yue Feng is the king of the younger generation of Lingquan sect. Even if Chu Hao reaches the double perfection of the three small realms, after all, the cultivation time is much shorter than Yue Feng. No one thinks that he is qualified to shake Yue Feng''s throne in ten years.


    But now he dares to make such bold remarks in public. Is this a challenge to Yue Feng?


    Bu yuan hated and went away, not to mention that Chu Hao had entered the war territory. Even if he was still Wuzong, the great fullness of the three small territories was by no means comparable to him. Since Chu Hao is not afraid of Yue Feng behind him, is he a fart?


    "After seeing a good play, Chu Hao slapped Buyuan in public and made bold remarks. Elder martial brother Lian Yuefeng wanted to fight."


    "What, did Chu Hao really say that?"


    "Nonsense, is this a joke?"


    "Then go and have a look. The duel between the new and old kings must be wonderful."


    After Chu Hao broke through the war, Zhang Tianhua once held a grand celebration and teacher worship banquet for him. Therefore, all levels of Lingquan sect knew that Chu Hao was already a war soldier. But the problem is that Yue Feng has long been a war soldier, and he is still a peak war soldier. They are ten years away. This is a hard injury.


    If they really have to fight, 90% of them will think Yue Feng will win.


    Let alone others think so, even Yang Jin and Dong Wei. After they got the news, they immediately went to Chu Hao.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you have to fight for a moment? You are still young and have practiced less than Yue Feng for at least ten years. Such a gap can be eliminated only after you reach the general." Dong Wei sighed.


    The lower the level and the younger the age, the less able it is to be trained in these ten years. For example, Chu Hao was a martial disciple three years ago, but Yue Feng was already a war soldier at that time. Can you compare it?


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you are reckless this time." Yang Jin also said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, two senior brothers. I''m sure that Yue Feng can''t take care of himself."


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei still frown. Tu Honglie has a fair bell, which can erase the power of all ancient treasures. In the realm, Yue Feng is already the peak combat soldier, and it still exists in the Ninth level.


    "Younger martial brother, what level are you now?" Dong Wei asked. In his eyes, Chu Hao is only the first level, which obviously can''t be Chu Hao''s real cultivation.


    "Fourth order." Chu Hao didn''t hide it.


    "What, level Four!" both Yang Jin were surprised. How long has this little younger martial brother broken through the war soldiers, but now he is level Four? This speed really deserves the title of Cangzhou''s first genius.


    "However, even if it is level 4, there is still a great gap from Yue Feng." Dong Wei shook his head again immediately.


    Yang Jin also agreed and said, "Yue Feng is said to have had a great opportunity. His cultivation skills are superior at the prefecture level. Moreover, he also has great love from heaven and has obtained many rare medicines. His star power is solid and his soul is strong, which may be stronger than the general ninth level."


    Chu Hao nodded. If not, how can Yue Feng deserve the title of the young king of Cangzhou?


    "His combat effectiveness can at least be comparable to the strong one of nine springs." Dong Wei was very sure.


    After reaching the peak of combat troops, it is step by step. Eight springs, eight springs in one and nine springs are completely different combat capabilities. It can be said that the eight springs in one can crush all the eight springs, and the nine springs can barely match the generals, while the nine springs in one can even suppress the first-order generals.


    Therefore, such talents will be called geniuses. Of course, the number is very small.


    "Not afraid!" Chu Hao smiled.


    Where did you get your confidence? Both Yang Jin and Dong Wei don''t understand.


    Of course, they won''t know that Qianhuan fruit has greatly improved Chu Hao''s physique, and the fundamental change is that he can really element his body, not his fur as before.


    After elementalization, the defense brought by this has no upper limit. Unlike the Silver Dragon Armor, it can only reach level 4 generals, and will not be affected by the fair bell, because this is Chu Hao''s own ability.


    Of course, he can only elementalize part of his body now. If he is attacked by a range, he will certainly not be able to protect him. But Yue Feng is only a war soldier after all. Using a range attack will definitely reduce his attack power. Why should he be afraid?


    Elementalization consumes a lot, but it consumes physical strength - this is the change brought by physique, but Chu Hao is still physical cultivation. His physical strength is enough to support him to run elementalization for a long, long time.


    Yang Jin and Dong Wei tried to persuade Chu Hao to give up the idea of fighting Yue Feng, but it didn''t work at all.


    Zhang Tianhua is closing the door, and Ke Rushan has gone down the mountain to experience again. They can''t persuade each other. Naturally, others have no choice.


    Yue Feng responded quickly and invited Chu Hao to fight a decisive battle in two months, while the battle sites were Lingyun mountain and Xintian peak.


    "What, xintianfeng!" after receiving the news, Dong Wei and Yang Jin were shocked.


    "Why is it so strange?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Xintian peak is as high as ten thousand feet. The way up is as fierce as a knife. It is difficult for ordinary generals to climb it." Dong Wei explained.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yue Feng means that if you can''t even go to Xintian peak, you won''t be qualified to fight with him?"


    "He can really be so crazy." Yang Jin nodded. "I think he specially set a two-month deadline. It is estimated that he can break through ten springs. Nine springs are equivalent to ordinary generals. If ten springs... At least it can be compared with the second-order generals, plus his demons, he can definitely climb Xintian peak."


    Chu Hao remembers that Yue Feng once said that he could break through the ten springs within three months. Now nearly two months have passed. In another two months, Yue Feng not only opened up the tenth life spring, but also should stabilize the realm.


    Shiquan is equivalent to a second-order general. Yuefeng can naturally climb Xintian peak.


    This guy gave him a problem - you can''t even get to the decisive place. How do you deserve to fight with me? Obviously, Yue Feng didn''t really want to fight Chu Hao, but was deliberately humiliating him.


    Indeed, Yue Feng is recognized as the king of the Lingquan sect generation. Even if he wins Chu Hao, he will not give him extra points. It will only make people think that he is bullying the small with the big. And giving Chu Hao such a problem will not affect his identity, but also severely suppress Chu Hao''s momentum.


    I have to say, this is really a wonderful move.


    Chu Hao gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "in that case, I have to fight."


    "Younger martial brother!" Dong Wei was surprised and said it so clearly. Why should Chu Hao fight? The key is that you can''t even go to Xintian peak. If you force it, you will only be cut to death by the vigorous wind.


    "I know in my heart and won''t mess around." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Dong rolled his eyes for both of them. Isn''t this a mess?

 Chapter 366

    Chu Hao has silver dragon armor, which can support him to climb Xintian peak. Even if Yue Feng brings the fair bell, he doesn''t need to use Silver Dragon Armor in battle. Xiaocheng''s elementalization is enough to deal with it.


    He is only afraid of a large-scale attack, but Yue Feng''s power is really above him, but Chu Hao absolutely doesn''t believe that a large-scale attack can also cause heavy damage to him.


    Therefore, he is confident that he is qualified to fight.


    He has such self-confidence, but Yang Jin and Dong Wei don''t. they persuade him again and again. Now that master is closed, they should be responsible for the little younger martial brother. If something happens, how can they explain it to master in the future?


    This is a genius who can overwhelm Yue Feng and shake up the door in the future.


    Chu Hao, however, was determined and accepted Yue Feng''s invitation to fight.


    When the news came out, Lingquan sect was naturally excited again, and the new and old generations of geniuses were finally about to break out a decisive battle. Of course, Yue Feng is not old at all, but Chu Hao is really young. He can only stoop to the position of "old".


    Unfortunately, the decisive battle between the two was at Xintian peak. Even for low-level generals, few could climb it. Not many people could feast their eyes on the wonderful duel between the two generations of kings.


    Duan Jing, Bao Wen, Zhao Yu and other geniuses who have been competing with Yue Feng, the strongest disciples of Lingquan sect, are eclipsed. They thought they were just a little worse than Yue Feng and could catch up with Yue Feng as long as they worked hard.


    But now it seems that the gap between them and Yuefeng is just like heaven and earth, because they can''t climb Xintian peak at all!


    However, it''s just that you can''t compare with Yue Feng. Why can''t you even compare with Chu hao?


    They admit that they are not Chu Hao''s opponent in the first battle of the same level, but when it comes to fighting with all their strength, any of them can easily suppress Chu Hao. But even they can''t climb Xintian peak. Can Chu Hao go up?


    No way, but why does this guy dare to fight? Do you want Zhang Tianhua to escort him up? But if so, it''s a shame. Yue Feng will set the decisive battle there. Climbing the peak is a part of the battle. If you need someone to support it, it''s a fart?


    After thinking about it, Chu Hao should not be so stupid, but why can he do things that can''t be done by top soldiers?


    Chu Haocai didn''t bother to explain. He practiced as usual every day. When he was free, he walked around with the grass. It wasn''t sad. The only unhappiness is that Gu Qingcheng has not left Lingquan sect.


    Four days later, the quiet life was broken.


    Boom, a dull noise, like thunder on the ground, shook the whole Lingquan sect.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is there such a loud noise all of a sudden?"


    "I just realized that I was going to attack the seven veins. As a result, I was frightened and lost all my inspiration. Damn it!"


    "What a bloody bastard! I''m going to beat him over!"


    Many people complain that they don''t know which bastard makes such a loud noise. It''s disgusting.


    Chu Hao just finished his cultivation. He pushed the door and went out. She saw the grass watering flowers in the open space. She couldn''t change her habit of planting flowers and grass anywhere. It didn''t take a few days. There was a small flower bed in the open space and beautiful flowers grew.


    "Go and have a look," he said.


    Lingquan is an imperial power, but it''s not normal to make such a loud voice here.


    The grass just nodded and followed Chu Hao down the mountain.


    Chu Hao was too slow, so he offered the flying treasure directly, and then grabbed the grass''s wrist and said, "so hurry up." whew, the two turned into a streamer and shot at the foot of the mountain.


    Whew, whew, his speed is not the fastest. From a higher position on the mountain, he shoots streamers one after another. Some are flying in Imperial weapons, and some are flying directly in flesh. Naturally, it is Zhan Zun and Zhan Wang.


    Even such a big man?


    Chu Hao frowned. It seemed that there was really something terrible. He killed the door.


    His speed cannot be compared with that of Zhan Zun and Zhan Wang, but it is only thousands of meters from the hillside to the foot of the mountain. How long does it take to fly at the speed of imperial weapons? Just a few breaths, he took the grass to the foot of the mountain.


    I saw all the leaders of Lingquan sect stand together and confront more than a dozen people opposite, all of whom are like great enemies.


    Among the dozen people, only two are old people, one with white hair and the other with black hair like ink, but the old man with white hair has a ruddy face like a baby, but the old man with black hair has a face like dead wood, forming a strong contrast.


    The others are all young people. The oldest ones look only 25 or 26 years old, but they are all the accomplishments of War soldiers. Their eyes turn, emitting a terrible light, and their combat power is absolutely terrible.


    Of course, looking young doesn''t mean being really young. Just as Yue Feng looks only 25, his real age is 31.


    Whew, whew, the two Taoist shadows fell on Chu Hao''s side. It was Yang Jin and Dong Wei. When they glanced over and saw the old man with white and black hair, their faces changed greatly, and there was a deep fear.


    "Two senior brothers, who are these people?" Chu Hao asked.


    Yang Jin took a deep breath and said, "they are all from the snow gate."


    "The two old men -" Dong Wei said. He first pointed to the old man with white hair. "He was called the white haired devil. He had white hair when he was young, and the other -" he pointed to the old man with black hair. "He has many titles, but now he is called the dead wood war emperor."


    Seeing Chu Hao''s surprised look, Yang Jin nodded and said, "yes, those two are war emperors!"


    "Xueyuanmen has always been against our Lingquan sect. Although they are emperor level forces and have no war emperor level strongmen, they have as many as nine war emperors, and their strength can not be underestimated." Dong Wei continued.


    The two martial brothers are really good friends. They cooperate tacitly as if they were talking about crosstalk.


    Chu Hao looked at the great figures of the sect who were facing the great enemy, frowned and said, "look at their posture. It''s clear that the comers are not good, but what confidence do they have?" although there are nine war emperors in the Xueyuan gate, they really want to compete with the war emperor. It''s definitely wiped out by one hand.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless there is physical cultivation in the Ninth World War emperor, although it is not enough to overturn the emperor, it should be possible to resist reluctantly.


    "Huoyun, Jingfeng, Tianshuang and night devil, are you all dead?" the white haired demon lord Gaga smiled strangely and roared at the mountain. The sound was like a knife, shaking everyone''s face white, even Zhan Zun was no exception.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more obvious the suppression of the realm. Zhan Zun is no different from a baby in front of Zhan Huang.


    "Pulsatilla, what are you doing here with the dead man''s face?" I only heard a cold hum, and the voice of the sky frost war emperor sounded. Then I saw a figure stride from the top of the mountain, and his feet were raised, but his body shape had appeared in front of the white haired devil and the dead wood war emperor.


    He was not alone. He still carried a pretty girl of fifteen or sixteen years old in his hand. He was wearing only a short jacket and showed his white and tender arms and legs. But contrary to the beauty of the picture, the girl was still holding a chicken leg in her hand and was eating happily.


    Naturally, it''s the food of a wild girl.


    The white haired devil looked at the girl more. This is a natural body repair, and the future is unlimited! Unfortunately, this kind of talent is not owned by xueyuanmen. It is doomed to be wiped out. She will never be allowed to grow up, otherwise... Natural physical cultivation is terrible.


    "Tian Shuang, let me tell you a good news. My lord Honglin has successfully broken through the war emperor, and the Xueyuan gate has been officially promoted to a first-class force!" said the white haired devil proudly.


    what!


    Hearing this amazing news, everyone of Lingquan sect was shocked.


    The Xueyuan gate is already very powerful. The number of war emperors is even twice as many as that of Lingquan sect, but there is only one less war emperor who is the last one. Now they finally have a war emperor. They can go further and sit on the same level with Lingquan Zong in terms of top combat power.


    When it comes to the next level of combat power, there are still eight war emperors in the Xueyuan gate, which has doubled the Lingquan sect.


    Compared with the strength of both sides, xueyuanmen can be said to be a complete victory.


    Of course, although the two do not deal with each other, and the strength of xueyuanmen has increased greatly, they absolutely dare not let go of the hand war with Lingquan sect. After all, no one can afford the pain of the loss of combat power at the emperor level.


    The emperor was defeated in the world war one or two? More likely to die together?


    Moreover, as long as the war emperor level combat power is in charge, no one dares to do too much - I can''t beat you, the war emperor, so I''ll run first, and then slowly kill all the war emperors, war zuns and war kings of your family, and everyone will die together.


    Therefore, unless it is an irreconcilable blood feud, no one can reach this step as long as both sides have top combat power.


    Of course, if we are absolutely sure that several war emperors work together to kill a certain war emperor first, then this force will really be finished.


    Tianshuang zhanhuang''s face also changed slightly, but he was not too shocked. Honglin zhanhuang, no, Honglin Zhandi was only dozens of years younger than Kongming Zhandi of Lingquan sect. He thought Shouyuan had dried up and died. Unexpectedly, he broke through the Zhandi.


    However, it is impossible for the other party to live a few more years than the emperor of Kongming war. Moreover, in more than 100 years, such as Chu Hao and wild girls may fully grow up, making Lingquan sect a prosperous situation of three war emperors.


    "Oh, Congratulations," said Tian Shuang Zhan Huang lightly. The other party couldn''t wait to show off. Naturally, he couldn''t be angry.


    "This is the joy of Cangzhou. Lord Honglin has a chance to attack the God of war in the future." the white haired devil said proudly.


    "Poof!" the emperor of Tianshan war sneered. The emperor of Kongming war had broken through for so many years, and he could not see the hope of breaking through the God of war, let alone the emperor of Honglin, who had not been short of years of cultivation, but was hundreds of years late.


    "Tian Shuang, how dare you disrespect Lord Honglin?" the white haired devil''s face was cold, and although the dead wood war Emperor didn''t speak, his eyes showed a strong murderous spirit, which made people nearby shiver.


    (the two chapters are changed together today)

 Chapter 367

    "This is Lingquan sect. If you want to show off your strength, go back to the Xueyuan gate." the emperor of Tianshan war waved his big hand and said impolitely.


    The white haired devil looked even more fierce, but he didn''t go wild. Instead, he calmed down and said: "Tianshuang, I heard that you Lingquan had several geniuses, Yue Feng, known as the little king of Cangzhou, and Chu Hao, the first person in this young dragon list."


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang swept over ten young people in the Xueyuan gate. He suddenly understood in his heart and said, "you two come here with these young people to compete?"


    "Yes." the white haired devil nodded, then stared at the Tianshuang war emperor, with sharp eyes like a sword, "dare you?"


    The emperor did not answer immediately, but looked behind him and said, "do you dare to fight?"


    "Dare!"


    "Who would be afraid of them!"


    "Lord Tianshuang, please promise them that I will wait for war!"


    In the rear, the disciples of Lingquan sect roared that the Xueyuan gate unexpectedly ran to the mountain gate to provoke them. If they dare not fight, they will practice farts and be extremely cowardly in the future.


    "OK!" the emperor of Tianshan war looked back at the white haired devil, "Lingquan sect is not afraid of a war. Let''s put our horses here."


    "Ha ha!" the white haired devil laughed, "let''s send people to play first one by one. The winner can fight in a row. Is this a rule?"


    "You are a guest, so it''s up to you to decide." Tianshan zhanhuang shook his long sleeves and looked very atmospheric. Of course, no one will suffer from this rule. Naturally, he didn''t have to object to it.


    "Also, since it''s a battle, we should go all out." the white haired devil flew up and crossed the ground with his right hand. The whole person turned a circle, and a huge circle was immediately drawn on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the Mountain Gate of Lingquan sect. The earth is very solid, but the white haired devil just scratched in the air and carved a round ditch three feet deep and one foot wide on the ground. This power is really terrible.


    "When fighting in the circle, no one can interfere. Life and death... Everyone has his destiny." the white haired devil said angrily, revealing two rows of white teeth, like the sharp teeth of wild animals.


    This is not a duel, but a fierce battle of life and death!


    Tianshuang zhanhuang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t mind letting his disciples lose the battle. Proper defeat can motivate them. But now it has become a fierce battle of life and death. If it fails... It is death. There is no chance to do it again.


    "Dare you?" the white haired devil sneered. "If you dare not, admit defeat, and we can leave immediately."


    "Lord Tianshuang, let''s fight. We have no fear!"


    "Yes, we will let them eat the consequences!"


    "Lord Tianshuang, just ask for a war!"


    Everyone is boiling with blood and asks for war one after another. The Xueyuan gate is really deceptive. The emperor of Honglin war has just broken through and is already so arrogant. What will he do in the future?


    They must be destroyed!


    Besides, Lingquan sect has always been the first-class sect, but the Xueyuan gate has just risen. Why should they be afraid?


    The emperor of Tianshuang war looked at Chu Hao and the wild girl, nodded and said, "OK, then fight."


    Everyone stepped back and left the area of the circle. The diameter of the circle was almost 100 meters. After everyone withdrew, a large area of space and time appeared in the middle, which was very empty.


    "Since it''s our rule, we''ll send someone to play the first game." the white haired devil smiled and didn''t look back. "Yi Chen, you go first."


    "Yes, Lord devil." a young man promised respectfully, then strode into the circle, and then said, "my name is Jiao Yichen, everyone of Lingquan sect, who dares to fight with me? Be careful, I won''t show mercy, not my opponent... I can''t get out of the circle alive!"


    How arrogant! I dare to be so arrogant when I run to the gate of someone else''s house.


    However, he does have arrogant capital. He is an eighth order soldier - at least the eighth order. The breath of the ninth and tenth orders is the same as that of the eighth order.


    The eyes of the disciples of Lingquan sect immediately swept over Duan Jing, Bao Wen, Huotian, Zhao Yu, Yang Jin and others. Although everyone was angry and wanted a war, it was more related to the face of Lingquan sect, not just fearing death.


    Among the disciples present, Duan Jing and Bao Wen were the strongest.


    "I''ll come!" Duan Jing strode out and stood in the circle.


    "Are you Duan Jing, the little heavenly king?" I didn''t expect Jiao Yichen to recognize Duan Jing, but he didn''t have any awe on his face. Instead, he was very contemptuous and said, "all the war soldiers dare to claim the king. It''s really trying to die."


    "Don''t talk big, let''s fight!" Duan Jing shouted, his body trembling and shining brightly, really like a king of heaven.


    "Ha ha, since you have to die, I''ll help you!" Jiao Yichen threw out his body and killed Duan Jing. Whew, whew, whew, there was a sword shadow behind him. At least hundreds of them.


    Duan Jing is naturally not afraid. He clenches his fist with his right hand. There is an amazing flash of light in his eyes. With one fist, you can see that the air is obviously squeezed, showing how terrible the power of his fist is.


    Boom, with one blow, he turned into a golden elephant and rolled away towards Jiao Yichen.


    "Golden Dragon elephant fist, this is elder martial brother Duan''s unique skill!"


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Duan''s move was the strongest."


    "This is the key first battle, not only to win, but also to win beautiful, so elder martial brother Duan must go all out."


    "Unfortunately, elder martial brother Duan only practiced the Golden Dragon elephant fist to the first level. He played the war elephant, not the Dragon elephant, otherwise his power would have to be increased ten times."


    "Nonsense, Golden Dragon elephant boxing is a heaven level martial art. It can now be used by soldiers. It''s not easy. How can it show the power of heaven level."


    "Yes."


    There was a lot of discussion around. The Golden Dragon elephant fist was created by a senior war emperor of Lingquan sect. It is a lower class of heaven. The theory can''t be practiced by the war soldiers, but the senior war emperor left a hand bar that can reduce the grade of the Golden Dragon elephant fist. Although its power is greatly reduced, it can be practiced by the war soldiers, generals and war kings to advance, It will be much easier to practice the real golden dragon elephant boxing in the future.


    Otherwise, heaven level martial arts can''t be so easy to practice.


    "Insect carving skills!" Jiao Yichen was cold hum, "ten thousand sword formula!" he pointed to his right hand, and hundreds of sword shadows flew out behind him, shooting at the golden elephant.


    Whew, whew, whew, the golden elephant was shot to pieces in an instant.


    The two met for the first time and ended in a draw.


    "The ten thousand sword formula of Xueyuan gate is also a sky level martial art."


    "The shrinking formula of ten thousand swords, otherwise it should have been a salvo of ten thousand swords just now."


    "Like the golden dragon fist, it is much less powerful, but it can be practiced by soldiers."


    "This guy is not simple. Although he is a shrunk version of Tianji martial arts, his ability to practice still shows his amazing talent."


    "Strange, why have you never heard of his name before?"


    "It seems that... Xueyuan gate has been patient before, waiting for the breakthrough of Honglin war emperor, making a blockbuster."


    "And we are their stepping stones?"


    "How hateful!"


    "Elder martial brother Duan, we must win! We must win!"


    The disciples of Lingquan sect shouted one after another to cheer duanjing on.


    Duan Jing''s face is solemn. After exchanging a blow with the other party, he has realized that the other party''s strength is never lower than him. He must go all out, otherwise he will hate.


    "Duan Jing, that''s all you have?" Jiao Yichen shook his head. "I''m so disappointed. I thought I dared to be called the little heavenly king. I should have some strength. I didn''t expect it to be so weak!"


    Duan Jing snorted and said, "it''s not too late when you win."


    "When I win?" Jiao Yichen laughed. "When I win, you are a dead man. You won''t have a chance to hear me again."


    "You''re crazy!" Duan Jing was furious, which underestimated him.


    "I''m just saying a fact, you''re too weak!" Jiao Yichen attacked again, still a ten thousand sword formula.


    Duan Jingying is still the Golden Dragon elephant boxing. This is a shrunk version of the sky level martial arts. It is the strongest martial arts he has mastered now. He must not underestimate the previous blow because it did not build prestige.


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce. Unconsciously, a hundred moves had passed, but it was still a win-win scene.


    It seems that the first game will end in a draw.


    "Duan Jing, do you think this is my real strength?" at this time, Jiao Yichen sneered.


    "Isn''t it?" Duan Jing sneered.


    "Of course not!" Jiao Yichen suddenly made a force, whew, whew, the sword shadow behind him suddenly appeared a thousand ways!


    Duan Jing suddenly turned pale. The more one sword shadow is, the more powerful it is. A thousand sword shadows are ten times more powerful than a hundred. Naturally, the power is ten times stronger. But he clearly felt that the other party had used all his strength. How could his strength suddenly soar ten times?


    This is by no means what he can do. Duan Jing quickly retreated.


    "I can''t go!" Jiao Yichen sneered. "In order to play this game, I let you support for so long. Do you think you really have the qualification to fight with me?" he pursued, and thousands of sword shadows covered the sky, which was very terrible.


    As soon as Tianshuang zhanhuang''s face changed, he made a decisive move and said, "we admit defeat in this battle."


    "Tianshuang, don''t forget the previous agreement. No one can intervene before leaving the circle." the white haired devil also shot and blocked the Tianshuang war emperor.


    "Dead!" Jiao Yichen''s voice was cold, and a thousand sword shadows had attacked him.


    Duan Jing had no time to burn the spring of life, so he could only drink and swing his fists together to hit his strongest blow.


    Puff, puff, the shadow of the sword swept, and blood splashed everywhere. On the other side, the emperor of Tianshan war and the white haired devil also exchanged blows. They were shot away one after another. When they stabilized, they saw that duanjing''s body had stabbed hundreds of blood holes, and two blood holes appeared in the heart and forehead.


    He turned around and looked at Lingquan mountain for the last time with nostalgic eyes. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch something, but half of it was unable to hang down, and the whole person fell down with a bang.


    A generation of genius fell.

 Chapter 368

    For a moment, all the people of Lingquan sect were extremely angry.


    Xueyuan gate is aimed at killing people this time, otherwise Jiao Yichen would have defeated Duan Jing long ago. Why should he struggle for so long? He deliberately paralyzed Duan Jing and created the illusion that the two men had the same strength. Then he suddenly shot a killing move. He didn''t give Duan Jing a chance to escape or burn the spring of life. One blow was fatal.


    Ruthless and very insidious.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang''s face was very ugly. A promising disciple was killed in front of him, and his heart was burning with strong anger.


    "It''s frosty, don''t gamble if you can''t afford to lose." the white haired devil said coldly. Xueyuanmen has prepared for this day for a long time. On the one hand, they try their best to cultivate talents, and they do find many excellent Tianjiao, but they have been hiding it all the time.


    On the other hand, they are also waiting for the breakthrough of the red forest war emperor, so that they can have the top combat power in Cangzhou.


    Now, this day has finally come.


    It is naturally the best thing for Xueyuan goalkeepers to visit Cangzhou and offer flags and stepping stones to their old opponents and enemies.


    The sky frost and the emperor looked cold. The other party was prepared, but Lingquan sect was caught off guard. Naturally, it would suffer a loss. However, he still holds three cards in his hand: Yue Feng, wild girl and Chu Hao.


    Yue Feng is recognized as one of the strongest soldiers in Cangzhou. He has at least a certain chance of winning any young king. The savage girl is a physical cultivation. She was carefully trained by their four war emperors. At present, she has entered the war army.


    As long as physical cultivation strides into this great realm, it doesn''t need to reach the peak at all, so it can almost despise this level. Therefore, physical cultivation is so terrible.


    And Chu hao?


    The double fullness of the three small areas has also entered the realm of war troops, and the combat power is certainly not limited.


    However, the other party is prepared, and Yue Feng''s popularity is too high. The other party must have targeted means. The wild girl is too important. There must be no mistakes. If it''s not forced, the emperor doesn''t want to send her.


    Moreover, it''s no secret that wild girls are born to cultivate their body. They shine brightly during the battle of the young dragon list. I believe xueyuanmen must be prepared.


    After thinking about it, it seems that only Chu Hao can be sure to play.


    "This is the genius of your Lingquan sect?" Jiao Yichen opened the mockery mode, snorted coldly and said, "let Yue Feng come out. Others can''t be my opponents at all."


    Other young people in xueyuanmen laughed one after another, full of disdain for Lingquan sect.


    "I''ll meet you!" Huotian came out. His nickname is hellfire. He is a constitution with fire attribute, and his constitution is quite strong. After walking, he left burning footprints, which is very frightening.


    "Elder martial brother burning heaven!" the disciples of Lingquan sect shouted. The strength of burning heaven is definitely the top at the level of Lingquan sect soldiers, only second to Yue Feng, but not second to Duan Jing.


    But Duan Jingdu died miserably in Jiao Yichen''s hands. Didn''t you go up and die?


    Courage is commendable, but it is extremely unwise.


    Burning the sky was ignored. Without hesitation, he walked into the circle and said, "come and fight!"


    "Yi Chen!" in the snow gate, a young man suddenly stood up and said to Jiao Yi Chen, "give me this one."


    "Elder martial brother Fengling!" Jiao Yichen was a little unwilling. "His strength is similar to Duan Jing. I will only kill him without elder martial brother."


    Hearing his words, the disciples of Lingquan sect were both angry and angry. It was too much to slander in front of them.


    "This guy is much better than Duan Jing," said the young man called senior brother Fengling. His surname is Yang and his name is Lingfeng. He is the leader of the contemporary young generation of xueyuanmen.


    Jiao Yichen doesn''t believe it. Isn''t Duan Jing as famous as burning the sky? He was unwilling and said, "elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    "Intuition." Yang Lingfeng walked into the circle. Jiao Yichen had no choice but to retreat.


    According to the previously set rules, each time the two sides take turns to send people to play first. The first game is xueyuanmen to play first, so they do have the right to adjust the second game.


    Seeing Yang Lingfeng approaching the burning sky step by step, the disciples of Lingquan sect showed nervous expressions and even stopped breathing uncontrollably.


    Listen to his tone and see Jiao Yichen''s attitude towards him. Obviously, Yang Lingfeng is stronger. Can burning sky win?


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves." Yang Lingfeng said faintly, full of the smell of pretending to force.


    Burning sky is not hypocritical. He stares at Yang Lingfeng and has a terrible smell. Whew, he suddenly flew out and attacked Yangling wind. A flame burst into the sky, and there were black flames everywhere in the air.


    He was known as Hellfire. When the flames came out, it was like the flames of hell.


    Yang Lingfeng moves under his feet, but he only defends but does not attack. As he said, he should make three moves to burn the sky.


    The three moves passed quickly, and Yang Lingfeng also launched a counterattack. With one blow, there were flowers falling from the sky towards the burning town. These flowers are as red as blood and full of sadness.


    "Blood spirit flower constitution." the charming voice sounded. Gu Qingcheng gently lifted the lotus steps and swayed with incomparable customs. "I thought this constitution had been extinct, but I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world. Is it true that heaven and earth will change?"


    Yiyi followed behind Gu Qingcheng. When she saw Chu Hao, she immediately raised a fierce look. She was still angry at Chu Hao''s attitude in front of Gu Qingcheng. She dared to be so casual to her young lady.


    Xiaocao''s beautiful eyes turned and stared at her clothes. There was a flash of anger in her eyes, but she immediately flashed away, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng. There was surprise on her pretty face. The charm and beauty of the other party made her a little heart pounding.


    Jiumei Xuanti, Gu Mei is regardless of gender.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "a big man has such a feminine constitution?"


    "Feminine?" Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "If you put this words 300000 years ago, you would have been killed a hundred times. In that year, a young monk accidentally fused a strange flower from ancient times, resulting in a strange and terrible physique."


    "The monk later established a huge and powerful family, but he didn''t inherit it for several generations. Because he offended too many people, he was killed by several rich families. I thought this blood had been cut off. Unexpectedly, he reappeared in the world."


    Chu Hao was curious and asked, "how strange and terrible?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "More than 300000 years have passed. Besides, they all think that this blood has become extinct. Who will specially remember that as long as the blood spirit flower constitution starts, there will be blood flowers everywhere. This feature is really obvious."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the other hand, Yang Lingfeng and shaotian also launched a fierce battle, with a terrible momentum, at least one level higher than the previous battle.


    At this time, many people found that what Yang Lingfeng said was true. He said that burning the sky was more powerful than Duan Jing, and the fact proved to be the same. But since he has such a sharp eye, if he is not sure enough, will he win the war?


    At the thought of this, the disciples of Lingquan sect all looked dignified and felt as if they were pressing a big stone on their chest.


    "Have you fused the eight springs?" Yang Lingfeng suddenly stopped and said to the burning sky.


    Burning sky was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, it was just successful three days ago."


    Eight springs in one, actually eight springs in one. No wonder everyone is eight springs, but he is much stronger than Duan Jingqiang. It turned out that he integrated eight life springs into one. Eight springs and eight springs are one, which is a completely different combat power.


    Baquan is the peak of the war troops, but the unity of baquan is between the war soldiers and generals, and the combat power is naturally more powerful.


    The hearts of the people of Lingquan sect finally settled. The unity of eight springs can be called a quasi general, which is far beyond the peak of war troops in the general sense. It should have the power of a war.


    "Yes, you can be called a genius if you can integrate baquan." Yang Lingfeng commented that he is only a war soldier, but he seems to be the king standing in a higher position to guide the country.


    Burning the sky was not complacent. He had a hard encounter with each other before, so that he clearly knew that Yang Lingfeng was by no means an easy person. He had no chance of winning: "what cultivation are you?" he asked.


    "Me -" Yang Lingfeng said slightly, "I am also the unity of eight springs."


    Fortunately, the disciples of Lingquan sect are relieved. Everyone''s realm is exactly the same. Burning the sky should have a chance of winning.


    Chu Hao''s heart was filled with anxiety. Gu Qingcheng said that the constitution of blood spirit flower has terrible and strange ability. On the contrary, although the name of burning the sky is domineering and its nickname is also very cow and fork, he is only a very ordinary flame constitution.


    In the same realm, if one party''s physique is dominant in an all-round way, it can certainly control the outcome of the battle.


    ¡ª¡ªLike grass, it''s even worse. People who are higher than her may be poisoned by her silently. Of course, all souls poison bodies were among the best in ancient times. I believe that blood spirit flower can never be comparable.


    It''s a pity that the fat cat isn''t here, otherwise you''ll know by asking it. But it''s also a pity that the fat cat is not here, otherwise Gu Qingcheng will see through. The Chu Hao of Lingquan sect is the little baby Chu Hao before.


    "Within ten moves, I''ll take your life." Yang Lingfeng said again, with a very calm tone.


    Burning the sky couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "OK, I''ll see how you can kill me within ten moves!"


    "Look at that." Yang Lingfeng snorted, got up again and attacked the burning sky.


    One move, two moves, three moves, four moves, the two are inseparable. But if we continue to fight like this, it''s impossible to defeat him within ten moves.


    Eight, nine, and one more.


    Yang Lingfeng grinned and punched out to burn the sky.


    Burning the sky proudly, he could see that Yang Lingfeng''s fist was not stronger, on the contrary, it was weaker. This punch wants to kill him, too? you must be dreaming. He fought back, but his face changed greatly at once.


    Poof, Yang Lingfeng punched him, and his burning head burst open. The headless body shook for a while, and then fell down.

 Chapter 369

    The burning headless body staggered and took a few steps before it fell down with a splash of blood.


    There was silence and then an uproar.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t you resist in the face of that weak blow? Didn''t you mean to die?


    Yang Lingfeng''s face was a little pale, but the light in his eyes was more prosperous and said, "who''s next?"


    "His constitution is similar to mine, poisonous." Xiaocao suddenly said to Chu Hao.


    Poison?


    "Just now he made burning heaven lose his resistance with toxin?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Indeed, it''s not losing the ability to resist, but temporarily relaxing the star power." Xiaocao looked at Yang Lingfeng with some curiosity in her eyes. She hasn''t seen the second person with toxin yet.


    No wonder the burning sky wanted to fight back, but suddenly his face became so ugly. It turned out that he suddenly found that he had lost all his star power.


    For a star power practitioner, losing the star power is tantamount to losing his limbs. He can only let people fish and meat. Therefore, if he burns the sky and dies, he will die so miserable. Yang Lingfeng used physical toxins to make a fellow martial artist lose his combat power, which must be a great consumption for him, so he turned pale.


    Now that we have embarked on the road of martial arts, death is common. We should not only be prevented from being killed, but sometimes we have to take the initiative to kill. For martial artists, dead people should be very used to it.


    You can see that the people who live in the door have died one after another. Chu Hao is also burning anger in his heart.


    He didn''t know what grudges Lingquan sect and Xueyuan sect had before, but why should innocent disciples bear the grudges of Lingquan sect?


    "Yue Feng, can you dare to fight?" Yang Lingfeng began to challenge the first person of the young generation of Lingquan sect.


    "Bah, elder martial brother Yue Feng is closing the gate and impacting the ten springs. How can he come out?"


    "Have you calculated to come here to challenge while elder martial brother Yue Feng is away?"


    "How hateful!"


    The disciples of Lingquan sect denounced one after another that Yue Feng''s death was not a secret. After inviting Chu Hao, he began to close down after the war, but he didn''t say it was an impact on Shiquan, but basically everyone could guess.


    "Shut up?" Yang Lingfeng grinned. "Are you afraid? You''re afraid. Don''t have such a far fetched reason."


    "Fart, elder martial brother Yue will be afraid of you?"


    "Elder martial brother Yue Feng can crush you with one hand."


    "Have the ability to fight again in two months."


    The disciples of Lingquan sect are full of gossip. In their opinion, it is naturally mean of Xueyuan sect. They come to challenge when Yuefeng is closed.


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. You can''t even build ten springs. You dare to falsely call yourself the king of the young generation in Cangzhou. It''s killing me." Yang Lingfeng laughed. "OK, I can release water this time. I''ll fight two at a time. How about, who dares to fight?"


    One for two?


    The disciples of Lingquan sect were furious. They looked down on people. It was obviously a one-on-one battle, but he wanted to fight one against two and clearly despised Lingquan sect to the end.


    "Neither of them dare to come together? Then I''ll put more water, three, three together!" Yang Lingfeng stood with a relaxed expression.


    "Damn it! Damn it." the disciples of Lingquan sect shouted one after another, "I can''t help it. Even if I die, I''ll kick him and punch him."


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Immediately, a dozen people rushed out with anger on their faces.


    "Go back!" Tian Shuang and Huang coldly shouted. The most powerful of these dozen people are only the sixth rank soldiers. Even if they work together, they can only be tortured and killed against Yang Lingfeng - the other party doesn''t have to use physical strength at all.


    "Lord Tianshuang!" everyone roared. No one wants to be insulted by an outsider riding on his head at the door of his house. What if a man wants to fight and die?


    "Master, let me go." the wild girl raised her fist and her little face was a little cold. She was angry.


    "No!" Tian Shuang Zhan Huang shook his head quickly. Naturally, he could see that Yang Lingfeng was the constitution of blood spirit flower. At first, although he only knew that this constitution was very evil and powerful, the death of burning the sky made him understand that this constitution must be highly toxic.


    The defense power of the wild girl is incomparable in the same realm, but the toxin is another matter.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t know that Yang Lingfeng''s physical toxin can only suppress the star power, while the wild girl has no star power at all. This toxin is fundamentally ineffective to her.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen it comes to the understanding of poison, who can compare with the grass born with poison?


    "Three, I''ll fight three, but no one dares to go?" Yang Lingfeng continued to provoke, with a sneer on his mouth. In his opinion, there is only one person in Lingquan sect who deserves attention, Yue Feng.


    As for the natural body cultivation and Chu Hao, the cultivation is too low to move him for the time being.


    "Do you really want one against three?" Zhao Yu said.


    "Yes, you can have three people." Yang Lingfeng said proudly, while the people of the Xueyuan gate sneered. In fact, the overall strength of the Xueyuan gate has not lost or even exceeded that of the Lingquan sect, but it will be suppressed by the Lingquan sect without the seat of a war emperor.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Zhao Yu and Bao Wen immediately took the first few steps and entered the circle, while Yang Jin also raised his steps and became the third person.


    "Elder martial brother!" Chu Hao was surprised.


    Yang Jin had a meal at his feet and turned his head and said, "let the three of us go to explore the bottom again. If even the three of us lose... Don''t go on any provocation by the other party. They endured it for hundreds of years and finally got this opportunity. Maybe we will endure it for many years."


    Zhao Yu, Bao Wen and Yang Jin are among the best of the younger generation of Lingquan sect. If they are defeated together, they will die if Yue Feng doesn''t come out.


    "No, elder martial brother, let me come!" Chu Hao jumped out.


    "Younger martial brother, you are still young." Yang Jin slapped Chu Hao with a soft but powerful force and pushed him back.


    He has stepped into the eighth level, and he is much better than Chu Hao in terms of strength.


    "Don''t interfere in the battle." several war dignitaries of Lingquan sect swept their eyes and looked at Chu Hao.


    Losing two games in a row is enough humiliation for Lingquan sect. Are you still fooling around here?


    Chu Hao also wanted to go up and replace Yang Jin, but a Zhan Zun shot and forcibly suppressed him on the ground.


    "Boy, I know your mood, but rules are rules. People can die and blood can flow, but backbone can''t be broken. This is the basis for a sect to survive. If you don''t even have the courage to fight, what cohesion does the sect have?" the war Reverend preached with divine knowledge.


    Chu Hao understands this truth. The sect has its own helplessness, but Yang Jin is his real elder martial brother. After so many days together, he has regarded each other as his relatives. How can he turn a blind eye?


    Xiaocao looked at the Zhan Zun and her fingers trembled slightly. If she didn''t feel the other party''s killing intention, she must have shot.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s another matter whether you can fight or not.


    In the field, Zhao Yu, Bao Wen and Yang Jin have come to Yang Lingfeng. They all look dignified. The other party is not only powerful, but also has toxicity. They are absolutely difficult opponents.


    "Ten moves." Yang Lingfeng firmed up a finger. "Within ten moves, you have to die."


    Zhao Yu was furious. They were at least true disciples of Lingquan sect. These four words represent their talent. In the first battle at the same level, they should have the strength not to lose to anyone.


    Yang Lingfeng actually said that he would kill them all within ten moves, which is too humiliating.


    Zhao Yu looked at each other and shouted at the same time, "burning spring!"


    Boom, their power suddenly increased tenfold.


    They didn''t play to die, but decided to use the secret skill of burning spring as soon as they started, fight for a small level of cultivation, and also pull Yang Lingfeng off his horse.


    Ten times the power surge, so that their power suddenly exceeded the level of eight springs in one and reached the height of nine springs.


    It can be said that even if Yue Feng makes a successful breakthrough, his strength will be slightly better than that of Zhao Yu. Of course, strength is strength and combat effectiveness is combat effectiveness, which cannot be completely equated.


    "Kill!" the three of Zhao Yu launched a strong attack on Yang Lingfeng at the same time.


    Yang Lingfeng didn''t care and said coldly, "you weak people don''t know the gap with me. Burn the life spring? Ha ha, look at my star sealing finger!"


    He even pointed out three fingers, wheezing, wheezing, and the three lights immediately hit Zhao Yu. Their star power defense failed to block the three lights and immediately disappeared into the body.


    "Eh?" "Well!" "ah!"


    Zhaoyu three people are exclaimed, originally their burning life spring actually stopped boiling.


    ¡ª¡ªThe process of burning the fountain of life stopped.


    "Hahaha, you want to burn the fountain of life? Dream!" Yang Lingfeng made a strong counterattack and launched an attack.


    Zhao Yu three people suppressed the shock in their hearts and joined hands to block.


    But Yang Lingfeng''s strength reached the point of eight springs in one, and the three could barely stop it. They fell down on the scene and were beaten by Yang Lingfeng. They also want to burn the life spring again, but they are forcibly stopped burning the spring, which is like the burning firewood is extinguished by water. If they want to ignite it again, they must wait until the firewood is dry, and if they want to burn the life spring again, it will take quite a long time to recover.


    But Zhao Yu, what they lack now is time.


    Yang Lingfeng opened and closed, and the attack was like a tide. When he came to the tenth move, he suddenly shook his hands and punched three fists together.


    The three of Zhao Yu were in the same situation as burning the sky again. Suddenly they lost their Parry power. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Elder martial brother!" Chu Hao roared.


    "Vulnerable!" Yang Lingfeng''s face turned pale again, but his eyes became more and more fierce. He glanced and said, "are there any decent experts in Lingquan sect? I heard that there is a girl with natural fitness and the first in this young dragon list. Can you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 370

    Zhao Yu''s three bodies were carried out and saw the three faces that should have been vibrant but now become dead white. In particular, Zhao Yu, who is a famous beauty of Lingquan sect, is now the death of Xiangxiao jade, which makes countless people angry and blood and tears flow out of her eyes.


    "It''s just natural physical cultivation. You''re just a woman. Chu Hao, you''re a big man and don''t even have the courage to fight a war?" Yang Lingfeng laughed and mocked desperately.


    As a mortal enemy, xueyuanmen certainly wants to erase the Lingquan sect, but both sides have the emperor of war in charge - even if the emperor of war really has to die, these ancient forces still have considerable details, and they can''t be humiliated unless they are extremely declining.


    This is also the reason why Lingquan sect did not push the Xueyuan gate flat before. If so, even the emperor of Kongming war had to pay a huge price, and even death was not impossible.


    On the contrary, even if the emperor Kongming war died, Xueyuan gate did not dare to start a full-scale war against Lingquan sect. At most, it targeted and suppressed Lingquan sect in all aspects. For example, some disciples ran out of the mountain gate and killed them directly.


    In this way, after several generations, the natural talents of Lingquan sect withered and went to ruin by themselves.


    Therefore, the purpose of xueyuanmen''s trip today is to kill as many young and strong people of Lingquan sect as possible, attack the confidence of ordinary disciples, and it''s best to let them retreat automatically.


    Without the inflow of fresh blood, no matter how strong the power will soon decline.


    The three people they wanted to kill most were Yue Feng, Tian Sheng Ti Xiu and Chu Hao.


    Needless to say, Yue Feng has long been a banner of Lingquan sect. If the banner does not fall, the confidence of Lingquan sect disciples will not fall completely. Natural body cultivation... The four words natural body cultivation mean everything.


    As for Chu Hao, he is the king of the new generation. It is said that he has reached the double fullness of the three small territories. His future achievements may even be greater than Yue Feng. He must be killed when he is still weak.


    "Chu Hao, do you dare to fight?" Yang Lingfeng said loudly, "I don''t bully you. I can suppress the realm to the same level as you. How, don''t you dare to fight? Coward, coward!"


    Chu Hao squatted next to Yang Jin''s body and sent the last leg to his senior brother. He was very angry. Yang Lingfeng''s words naturally and completely ignited his anger. There was a flame beating in his eyes.


    "I''ll come." the grass suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder.


    "You?" Chu Hao frowned. It was the battle of Lingquan sect.


    "He shouldn''t scold you." Xiaocao loosened his hand and walked towards Yang Lingfeng.


    Chu Hao trembled in his heart and suddenly lost his mind.


    "Oh, you have good luck. Such a beautiful and indifferent girl actually likes you," Gu Qingcheng said, his face full of unhappiness.


    Because Chu Hao regarded her as nothing, but his eyes to the grass were full of tenderness, which was so angry with her.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Chu Hao said coldly. He is in a bad mood and doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with the witch.


    "Bastard, how dare you talk to my lady like this!" Yiyi jumped up immediately, and the slender hand was about to point to Chu Hao''s nose.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped him in the face. His clothes immediately covered his face and hurried back. Half of his cheeks were swollen. He said coldly, "no one told you that it''s very impolite to point fingers at others? For your master''s sake, I didn''t break your hand, but never next time."


    Clothes are angry and frightened. How could she have been wronged like this? Gu Qingcheng regarded her as a sister, and countless men deliberately flattered her in order to pursue Gu Qingcheng, making her float, thinking she was also a daughter.


    But this slap made her understand that she was only a servant after all.


    Because Gu Qingcheng is also looking at her with dissatisfied eyes and has no intention to stand out for her.


    In the field, Yang Lingfeng looked at Xiaocao in surprise. The woman was just a Wuzong. He was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s really a death of laughter. Have all the men and soldiers of Lingquan sect died? Unexpectedly, he wants a woman who is Wuzong to fight."


    "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I have some impressions. It seems that I came here with elder martial brother Chu Hao."


    "Isn''t it? Even if Chu Hao doesn''t dare to fight, he doesn''t have to let a Wuzong woman fight for him. It''s embarrassing for our Lingquan sect."


    The disciples of Lingquan sect were also surprised and said one after another.


    Xiaocao''s face was calm and said, "I''m not a disciple of Lingquan sect. I don''t need to abide by the rules you set."


    "In that case, this battle has nothing to do with you. Step back!" Yang Lingfeng waved his hand.


    "You shouldn''t insult Chu Hao." Xiaocao said calmly. No one could feel the change in her mood.


    "Oh, so what?" Yang Lingfeng laughed. Of course he didn''t have to take a little Wu Zong to heart.


    "Dead!" said the grass lightly. Then she turned and walked back.


    "Ha ha, you just let me -- ER!" before Yang Lingfeng finished saying a word, he suddenly grabbed his neck with both hands, his face turned black, PA, he fell to the ground, black blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and his powerful breath disappeared completely.


    Dead, really dead.


    The whole audience was silent. Yang Lingfeng really died, and he died in the hands of a Wu Zong.


    "Don''t go!" the white haired devil shouted angrily. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed it at the grass.


    "Pulsatilla, what do you want?" Tian Shuang and Huang Leng hum, took the shot in time to stop the white haired devil''s attack.


    "Since this woman is not a disciple of Lingquan sect, how about this one?" said the white haired devil. Although Yang Lingfeng is not the strongest genius among the young generation of Xueyuan sect, his talent and potential can also be ranked in the top five, which is a huge loss.


    And he wanted to know how a Wuzong killed the soldiers.


    "She is a guest of our Lingquan sect!" the emperor of TianShuang War showed no weakness. With a wave of his long sleeve, pieces of ice arrows shot out, enveloping the whole world.


    Bang, bang, bang, after the two wars, the emperor fought with each other for a few moves, they all stopped and retreated.


    The white haired demon lord waved back Yang Lingfeng''s body and said coldly, "let''s start the next game." after all, this is Lingquan sect, which has the terrible background of imperial power. He can''t force it too hard.


    A young man in purple came out. His body was very long, like a bamboo pole. What''s more strange is that he actually had long green hair, straight up to his waist.


    "Xueyuanmen Zong Haicheng, Chu Hao, dare to fight with me?" the man walked to the center of the field and said loudly.


    Although Yang Lingfeng was poisoned by the grass, the anger in Chu Hao''s heart did not disappear. He looked at Zong Haicheng and burst out anger in his eyes. His anger must be extinguished by killing.


    Since the Xueyuan gate came to provoke him and killed so many of his fellow disciples, and wanted to continue to kill, why couldn''t he return a tooth for a tooth?


    He just wants to kill now.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive." Dong Wei quickly stopped Chu Hao. Everyone knows that Chu Hao''s future achievements are unlimited, but he is still too young after all. He has almost ten years less training time than Yue Feng and others.


    Chu Hao firmly pushed away his hand and said, "second elder martial brother, trust me!"


    Dong was stunned, but Chu Hao had entered the circle.


    "Chu hao?" Zong Haicheng looked at him and said with questions, his green hair flying.


    "I''m Chu Hao," said Chu Hao. He took down Yin Xiyu. He wanted to fight openly.


    "Four springs?" when he got close, Zong Haicheng could accurately sense Chu Hao''s breath. He seemed a little surprised, because from the information he got, Chu Hao was really young. He was only 20 years old this year.


    At the age of 20, he reached Siquan. What a terrible entry speed? He didn''t break through the war soldiers when he was 20.


    This is a terrible genius. Fortunately, after today, this person will no longer exist.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, kill him!"


    "We must win!"


    The disciples of Lingquan sect shouted one after another. Although Xiaocao had won one before, he was not a disciple of Lingquan sect, so strictly speaking, the victory did not belong to Lingquan sect.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "just one move, I''ll let him lie down."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Lingquan sect burst into flames and shouted cheers to him.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a joke. You want to kill me with one move?" Zong Haicheng sneered. He is a top soldier and integrates eight springs. His combat power is amazing. Is he comparable to a four spring soldier?


    One move, he killed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao strode towards Zong Haicheng, his eyes staring at each other tightly, murderous as blazing.


    Zong Haicheng frowned slightly, and a strong palpitation suddenly rose in his heart. It seemed that he was not facing a person, but a fierce beast in ancient times, full of terrible oppression.


    This made him very uneasy, as if he was the four springs, while the other party was already the super strong one of the eight springs.


    He quickly shook his head and expelled the uneasiness out of his mind. No matter how strong it is, it is also four springs. How can it be against the sky?


    "Dead!" he roared, as if to cheer himself up, rushed towards Chu Hao, punched out and pounded Chu Hao''s chest.


    Chu Hao didn''t hide or flash. He just stared at Zong Haicheng.


    court death.


    Zong Haicheng said in his heart that he integrated the existence of eight springs and was really hit by him. Not to mention the four springs, even the same eight springs will be killed by the second.


    Bang, this punch directly hit Chu Hao''s chest and went straight in.


    Zong Haicheng''s mouth could not help but show a sneer. He was the first in the list of bullshit young dragons. He was a fool at all.


    Eh, why does it feel wrong?


    Zong Haicheng didn''t know how many people he had killed. Naturally, he knew what it was like to punch on the human body, but this time it was obviously different.


    Empty and powerless.


    What''s going on?


    A strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart again. At this time, Chu Hao punched. There was a star awn only half a foot long on the front of the fist, hitting his forehead. It was so fast that he could only protect himself with star power, but could not parry and dodge.


    Poof, the star shines into the body.


    Zong Haicheng''s eyes suddenly became confused. He felt that his vitality was rapidly leaving his body. Before an idea turned around, his body softened and slipped to the ground.

 Chapter 371

    seckill!


    The whole audience was silent at first, and then the disciples of Lingquan sect suddenly burst into sky shaking cheers, while the disciples of Xueyuan sect all looked gloomy, just like the repeated defeats of Lingquan sect before. Now it''s their turn to look ugly.


    Unlike Yang Lingfeng''s death before, the confrontation between Chu Hao and Zong Haicheng was simple and direct. Anyone could see it clearly. They exchanged blows, one on the other''s chest and the other on the opponent''s sky cover.


    But the question is, why did Chu Hao win, and it was an overwhelming victory. He didn''t lose a piece of skin all over his body - if the clothes on his chest were broken, who could believe that he had been blasted by Zong Haicheng?


    Therefore, although everyone saw the battle clearly, they were also full of confusion about why Chu Hao could win.


    Totally unreasonable.


    "Elementalization!" but Zhan zuns whispered one after another. They had set foot in the three realms, and they could elementalize themselves. Naturally, it can be seen that Chu Hao used elementalization to completely avoid Zong Haicheng''s blow, and then fought back, hammered the tone and completed the second kill.


    This seems normal at first glance, but the problem is that Chu Haocai is just a war soldier. Can war soldiers be elemental?


    "Blood!" the dead wood war emperor said, his voice dry and ugly.


    The white haired Demon Lord also stared at Chu Hao. The murderous spirit in his eyes was blazing. This young man was really a demon. He could elementalize himself when fighting soldiers, and the area was large enough to rival the low-level war respect.


    It''s been a day.


    We must kill him, or at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, this boy will be a strong enemy of his disciples and almost invincible.


    "Next." Chu Hao took back his fist and said very calmly. His eyes swept over the dozen disciples of the Xueyuan gate, as if looking at a group of dead people.


    "It''s crazy."


    "But I just won senior brother Zong. He is only the sixth among the war soldiers of our school."


    "But how on earth did he just take elder martial brother Zong''s blow?"


    "Did you use ancient treasures?"


    "It''s a shame. We have to rely on ancient treasures to fight in the same realm!"


    The disciples of Xueyuan sect shouted one after another that they had not yet touched the level of elemental. Naturally, they thought that Chu Hao had solved Zong Haicheng''s full blow by relying on ancient treasures.


    Chu Hao was too lazy to explain. He just hooked his finger and said, "which one will die?"


    "I''ll fight you!" "I''ll do it!" "no, let me do it!" at once, five young people rushed out together, all with towering heads and powerful momentum.


    "Let''s go together. I can save some time," Chu Hao said faintly.


    "No, I''m enough alone."


    "Let me take his head."


    "No, I''m sure of his life."


    These five people vied for the way one after another. In their opinion, Chu Hao dared to be so arrogant only because he had an ancient treasure. In terms of real strength, he is only four springs. How can he compare with their top soldiers of eight springs?


    "Don''t underestimate him." the white haired demon Master said, and the five people were silent immediately. "He didn''t use the ancient treasure just now, but elementalized his body, which made Haicheng''s attack completely ineffective. If you underestimate him and think he depends on the ancient treasure, then you are completely suicidal to him."


    What, elementalization?


    The five people were immediately shocked. They were still infinitely far away from elementalization. That was the ability of Zhan Zun. Why could a small soldier operate?


    But will the white haired devil talk nonsense?


    "Let''s go together, my fist is eager to kill." Chu Hao said coldly, his murderous spirit boiling all over. Killing Zong Haicheng didn''t calm his mood, but stimulated him to be more murderous.


    The five people in the Xueyuan gate are unwilling. How powerful they are, and their self-esteem is even higher. Because of the breakthrough of the red forest war emperor, they have a sense of superiority. They came here to step on people, but they have to work together to deal with a small four spring war soldier. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "You go together!" the white haired devil said, "although he can use elementalization, he can never cover everything. You five attack his key points separately, so that he can''t take care of everything."


    "Yes!" those five people are all linzun. Since the emperor Zhan has opened his mouth, they naturally have only to obey orders. Moreover, Chu Hao can use elementalization as early as at the war level, which is really terrible. He must be killed at the first time, otherwise he will be an absolute enemy at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting in the future.


    The white haired devil waved his hand and glanced at Chu Hao. He couldn''t help flicking his fingers. He was about to kill Chu Hao.


    But the decisive battle between the younger generation, even if more people die, is in line with the rules, but if he shoots to kill each other''s younger generation, it will become a bloody provocation. Lingquan sect will either go to war in an all-round way or admit counseling. It can be recognized that counseling will lead to a sharp decline in Lingquan sect''s reputation. If people are really distracted, it is tantamount to self destruction, which is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Lingquan sect can only fight back. At that time, there will be a frontal confrontation between the two major sects and a battle between Imperial forces, which is doomed to a bad end for no one.


    He can''t bear such a price, nor can he be the Lord and start such a war - if he is the Lord without authorization, he is likely to be sacrificed by the zongmen and handed over to Lingquan Zong to deal with and calm the anger of the other party.


    Chu Hao''s potential is very strong, but he doesn''t know how many steps away from the emperor of war. Naturally, he can''t die together for such a young generation.


    Since this young generation wants to fight one against five, take this opportunity to send him on the road. Anyway, he took the initiative to ask, and Lingquan sect can only swallow this boring loss.


    The five people from the Xueyuan gate came separately and surrounded Chu Hao. All of them exuded a strong sense of war and murderous spirit. There was even a pair of twins with exactly the same figure, appearance and clothes. If they came out separately, it would be confusing.


    "Death!" the five people shot at the same time. For a moment, all kinds of lights made a mess and bombarded Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao dared to pick five with one. Naturally, he was not unprepared. He shook his fists and met him without fear.


    Bang bang, bang bang, the war of six is extremely fierce.


    Although Chu Hao is a four spring, his strength is comparable to that of the general eight springs. However, the five people on the other side are not ordinary eight springs. They are all three small areas where the eighteen veins break through. Therefore, his combat strength is also a bit stronger than that of the general eight springs. Everyone''s strength is twice or even twice that of Chu Hao.


    Together, the five people should have been completely crushed, but Chu Hao''s body shape is strange and changeable. He can walk freely downstream of the five people''s bombardment. Even if there are occasional unavoidable attacks, he only needs to elementalize his body and easily resolve the attacks.


    However, after fighting for dozens of rounds, the five people gradually adapted to Chu Hao''s fighting style. They were determined in their hearts. They had the advantage of strength and number. After all, Chu Hao''s elementalization was only an area the size of a palm.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    Ancient treasures are rare, and today''s treasures are not cabbage goods on the rotten street. They are also very rare. Especially high-level treasures can save lives if they can increase their combat power by 23%, not to mention more than 30%.


    Three of the five have treasure tools, with the exception of the twin brothers, but it is obviously not that they are too poor to buy treasure tools, but that they themselves have powers.


    ¡ª¡ªEach of them has one arm turned into a blade, one is the left arm and the other is the right arm. The brothers work together like one person. The left and right arm knives dance vigorously. Obviously, there is no increase in strength, but their threat is far more terrible than the other three.


    "Set!" the brothers stretched out their other hand at the same time, pressed Chu Hao far away, and then waved their arm knife to cut over.


    Chu Hao was shocked to find that his body could not move and was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Even if you can elementalize, so what!" the two brothers cut Chu Hao''s head, neck and abdomen from the left and right sides. This is the limited elementalization of Chu Hao, and it is impossible to take care of these two places completely.


    Whew whew, the other three followed up one after another. Even if Chu Hao really had any way to stop the blow, they would make up for the fatal blow.


    Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. With a long roar, he was full of blood and Qi, and the power of physical cultivation broke out completely. In an instant, he broke the power of imprisonment, and his black hair rose to the sky. The dark blue sword came out, zizizi. There was a mass of thunder on the tip of the sword, forming a Thunder Dragon.


    But before the Thunder Dragon formed, the twin brothers were attacked, and the knife was light and cold.


    Chu Hao turned his palm with his left hand and cut off the arm knife waving to his neck. He directly ignored the arm knife waving to his lower abdomen.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, Chu Hao''s left palm crossed. One of the twin brothers'' arm knife was cut off by birth, while the other''s arm knife crossed from his lower abdomen, but it was empty and didn''t cut anything.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao completely avoided the blow at his lower abdomen with elementalization, and his left hand coagulated a star awn and directly cut off the other person''s arm knife.


    "Ah -" the man who cut off half of his arm immediately screamed, and half of his arm changed back from the shape of a knife, with blood gushing and waving.


    It''s sharper than Chu Hao''s star. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    "Brother!" exclaimed another twin.


    Whew, whew, whew, at this time, the attack of the other three people had been hit.


    Chu Hao''s right hand vibrated, and the Thunder Dragon on the sword tip was completely formed and shot out.


    Thunder Dragon roar!


    This was a single attack, but who let the three attack from the front, and forcibly turned the single attack into a group attack.


    The three quickly waved their weapons to meet them. The Thunder Dragon roared, the Dragon claws danced, and the dragon tail swayed. They broke out a terrible power. Bang bang bang, the stones on the ground were hard crushed and the rocks flew.


    Puff, puff, puff, the three people were shocked and flew out. They vomited blood in the air and took the big move of Thunder Dragon roar, which hurt them a lot.

 Chapter 372

    Chu Haoji chased him and killed his twin with a broken arm.


    "Bastard, die for me!" another twin waved an arm knife and cut over to block Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s long sword stabbed out. In such a short time, he can''t run the second thunder sword technique, but there is a layer of flame blade on the blade, emitting a palpitating light.


    He put the star awn on the edge of the sword.


    Rao Shi''s dark blue sword is six grades of real gold, but Chu Hao''s 20 times condensed star awn is really terrible. It makes the blade of the dark blue sword slowly turn red. It can be seen that the blade is softening.


    "No!" the white haired devil shouted quickly.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao cut his sword on the arm knife of another twin. The dark blue sword crossed without hesitation. Half of his residual arm flew across the sky, bringing up a trail of blood, like a rainbow.


    "Ah!" the twin screamed and followed his brother''s footsteps.


    In an instant, two powerful twins were cut off, which is also their strongest ability.


    The three people who were shocked to fly just stood still, shivering all over, and the power of lightning was not completely eliminated.


    The whole audience was silent. Who could have thought that the five peak soldiers attacking one Siquan soldier would be the result of three people being retreated and two people being directly disabled?


    Chu Hao took a sword flower and calmed the boiling star power.


    Just now those looks simple, but it is the embodiment of all his strength.


    Xingmang, thunder sword, physical cultivation and elementalization, he almost did his best, which made such a good achievement. And this also makes him consume a lot, so he must slow down first.


    "Elder martial brother Chu! Elder martial brother Chu! Elder martial brother Chu!" the disciples of Lingquan sect shouted one after another. The previously suppressed anger was completely released. At this moment, Chu Hao was their hero.


    As soon as the star power in his body was stable, Chu Hao attacked again. Boom, the life fountain spewed out a powerful star power, forming another big explosion. Chu Hao shot out, and the dark blue sword cut quickly. He was going to kill the twin brothers.


    They haven''t met before today, and naturally they can''t talk about gratitude and resentment, but their different positions have made Chu Hao have a strong intention to kill these strangers.


    ¡ª¡ªYou caused it yourself.


    Kill!


    Zizizi, the dark blue sword condenses light again, and a Thunder Dragon is taking shape rapidly.


    "Don''t think!" the other three also drove away the power of lightning in their bodies, one after another stepped aside from the front and attacked Chu Hao from different angles.


    The twins lost almost all their combat power. Their strongest weapon is the arm knife. Without the arm knife, they lost at least 90% of their combat power, which is equivalent to a loser.


    Chu Hao took the wind and cloud step. Whew, he suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of the twins.


    "Bastard!" the two brothers fought back and patted Chu Hao with their other hand.


    Chu Hao''s left hand flashed, and the stars flashed. Poof, poof, the two people flew up at the beginning, and the two headless bodies gushed blood. They soared three or four meters high and fell like a fountain.


    He then turned around and hit the dark blue sword. The Thunder Dragon had become and roared out.


    However, because the other three people were scattered this time, the blow naturally could only target one person. The other two still shot from the left and right sides, each with a long sword stabbing Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao just protected his left hand to his eyes and let the two stab him.


    Are you looking for death?


    Elementalization can only protect one place, but now it is stabbed by both swords. It is absolutely impossible for him to take both into account.


    Poof, poof, the two swords stabbed at almost the same time, but the tip of the sword touched Chu Hao, but he couldn''t stab it in.


    What is this?


    The two men pushed their swords forward with sucking strength, but their swords were slightly bent, but they still couldn''t pierce Chu Hao''s skin.


    Chu Hao smiled and waved a long sword in his right hand.


    Poof poof, two more heads flew up and danced in the sky.


    There''s only one left.


    "What a terrible physique!" everyone exclaimed. Chu Hao didn''t use elementalization this time, but bravely withstood the attack of the two people by his physique, showing his strength and arrogance.


    The last man just dissolved the Thunder Dragon''s roar, but once again, he was the only one alive. He trembled all over and was extremely afraid. He didn''t dare to fight again. After a cry of surprise, he ran away.


    Poof, he ran out of the circle. He thought he had saved his life, but he saw the white haired devil slap him. He didn''t even have time to turn around. His head had been patted into a rotten watermelon.


    There are stars rippling around the white haired demon lord, blocking all the splashing blood. He snorted coldly and said, "the snow gate doesn''t need cowards, and there are no cowards."


    It''s cruel. The eighth rank soldier around the age of 30 can be called a talent anywhere, but he slapped him to death without mercy.


    Chu Hao''s boiling anger was finally vented. His face was cold. He looked at the only seven people in the snow gate and said, "you can go together."


    "Hum, there''s no need to compare." the white haired devil looked at Tianshuang zhanhuang, "this time, we''ve lost. However, our real genius is still closing the door and impacting the unity of ten springs. Kyushu Tianjiao will surely succeed before the meeting. At that time... We''ll have a real victory or defeat."


    "Let''s go!" with a big hand, he caged all the disciples of the Xueyuan gate, dead or alive, shot up and went away in an instant.


    The dead wood war emperor grinned at Chu Hao, pulled up in the same shape and chased him away.


    Won, and it was a big win.


    But the disciples of Lingquan sect were just excited and became silent again.


    This victory is not that Lingquan sect is stronger, but that they have Chu Hao. This young dragon is too strong to be the first in the new list. But the power of zongmen is not supported by one person - unless Chu Hao can reach the height of the emperor of war and even the God of war.


    Judging from the average strength of this generation, it is obvious that the Xueyuan gate is stronger. Before, it even killed five Tianjiao of Lingquan sect.


    Everyone has a strong sense of oppression in their hearts. They must become stronger, otherwise they can only be a man with their tail in the snow gate in the future.


    Chu Hao returns to the original place. Dong Wei has picked up Yang Jin''s body. Of course, the dead must be settled as soon as possible.


    Zhang Tianhua is still in seclusion, while Ke Rushan has gone out to experience. When they know the news of Yang Jin''s death, they will be very sad.


    The wild girl came over. When she saw Xiaocao, the careless girl also showed a trace of fear. She was strong and powerful. Almost no one hurt her in the same realm, but she was killed when she met Xiaocao, a natural poison.


    "Girl, are you interested in joining our sect?" Tian Shuang Zhan Huang looked at the grass with great interest. He was really out of sight before. Unexpectedly, only the woman who has the cultivation of Wu Zong is so powerful that even the soldiers can easily kill her.


    "No interest." Xiaocao refused without thinking about it. Her hobby is to plant spirit grass and refine pills. She doesn''t have a high pursuit for the realm of martial arts. Otherwise, she won''t still be a martial arts sect now because she can swallow poisonous herbs to improve her cultivation.


    Tianshuang zhanhuang hit a nail and was embarrassed. He winked at Chu Hao and naturally hoped that Chu Hao would help persuade him.


    How could Chu Hao force Xiaocao to do what she didn''t want? When he didn''t see the look of the envoy from Tianshuang and the emperor, the old man was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    But think again, Lingquan sect already has Chu Hao and wild girls, and can no longer be insatiable.


    Gu Qingcheng seemed to have just met Chu Hao, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    She had only heard that Chu Hao was very strong and won the first place in this Cangzhou young dragon list, but to be honest, Cangzhou''s martial arts level was at the bottom of Jiuzhou. Cangzhou''s first talent was put in other states, and even Yuezhou, which was eighth, could only rank around 10th.


    Therefore, although she took the job, she actually just wanted to come to Cangzhou to play. As for whether she could attract talents such as Chu Hao, Yue Feng and Zhou Xi, she didn''t care very much.


    But now she found that her idea was obviously wrong. Chu Hao''s potential is so strong that he can rank in the top five when he gets to muzhou.


    Such a talent, Gu Jia has to get!


    "Brother Chu!" she said delicately. Rao is Chu Hao. He knew she was a demon who couldn''t pay for her life, but he couldn''t help rippling in his heart when he heard the bewitching voice.


    "I''ll invite you again to take care of your family on whatever terms you want," she said.


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "what if my condition is you?"


    "Bold maniac!" the clothes immediately denounced.


    Gu Qingcheng smiled and said, "it''s not that we can''t discuss. When we go to Gu''s house, we can slowly cultivate our feelings."


    This is definitely a bad check. If you believe it, she is a fool.


    Chu Hao also smiled and said, "I''ll fight Yue Feng next. After that, it''s almost time to attend the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. I don''t have time to go to muzhou for the time being."


    "If you don''t go, you can put your words first." Gu Qingcheng began to show her charm. "Will you promise to be a guest at home first?" she looked at Chu Hao with beautiful eyes, which was very tempting.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but swing in his heart, but his strong willpower told him that this was the other party''s gentle trap and must not be confused. But on second thought, he was affected by the power of Qianhuan fruit and became a baby, but he ate a lot of tofu in Gu Qingcheng.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t know, Chu Hao felt guilty and always felt that he owed each other something.


    Therefore, he nodded and said, "I promise to visit your house after the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting."


    Gu Qingcheng smiled like a flower and said, "thank you, brother Chu."


    Xiaocao watched quietly. Somehow, an impulse to poison Gu Qingcheng suddenly arose in her heart, which surprised her, because Gu Qingcheng had no evil deeds. Why did she have the idea of poisoning each other?


    Moreover, it is against her habit of not wasting "fertilizer".


    For the first time in her life, she was so puzzled that her heart was a little confused.


    "Chu boy, you and Yuncai have made good progress in body art. I know that a boxing is very suitable for you, but there are some risks to take out this boxing." Tianshuang zhanhuang suddenly said.

 Chapter 373

    After the provocative battle of xueyuanmen, Chu Hao''s reputation in Lingquan sect soared to the sky.


    Although he had the reputation of being the first young genius in the young dragon list and the first young genius in Cangzhou, the strongest opponent he could defeat was Han Zongxin, a first-class soldier. There were a large number of young disciples of Lingquan sect who could do this. No matter how strong Ren chuhao''s potential was, it was just potential.


    But this time it''s different.


    Duan Jing''s death, Bao Wen''s death, burning the sky, Zhao Yu''s death and Yang Jin''s death are all recognized as the strongest soldiers in the sect - at least the strongest under Yue Feng.


    Seeing that Lingquan sect was about to be humiliated to pieces, at this time, Chu Hao suddenly stood up, swept his opponent with great strength and saved the dignity of Lingquan sect.


    How can ordinary disciples not worship him to the extreme?


    Before, most people were optimistic about the duel between Chu Hao and Yue Feng, but now it is different, because the emotional tendency makes more people hope that Chu Hao can win.


    ¡ª¡ªOne stood up when the Pope needed it most, while the other closed the door as if it had nothing to do with himself, which naturally changed people''s emotional tendency.


    In fact, Yue Feng is also very unjust. He doesn''t mean to avoid the war, but he happens to hit the ten springs. Once he closes the dead pass, he doesn''t know that the sky is falling. How can he blame his shrinking turtle?


    At this time, Chu Hao left Lingquan sect with Tixiu girl, Gu Qingcheng and Xiaocao and rushed to a place.


    The emperor of Tianshan war told Chu Hao and the savage girl that there was a boxing that was very suitable for their two individuals. This secret skill was discovered when he entered an ancient tomb when he was young. Because it was only suitable for physical cultivation, he didn''t take it away, but left it in its place for someone.


    The emperor speculated that the history of the ancient tomb can be traced back to ancient times and countless people were buried. In the course of time, some corpses have turned into zombies, which will deal a fatal blow to the invaders who break into the ancient tomb.


    This ancient tomb is called "Qijue ancient tomb" because it was found in Qijue mountain.


    Qijue ancient tomb is also a prosperous place, because a large number of zombies can be used as an excellent experience place, so many martial artists enter there. Some people even found the lost ancient items, but some people lost their lives in the experience.


    This kind of place is a complex of danger and opportunity.


    It is precisely because it can play the role of training young people, and these zombies have not left the ancient tomb, so the main doors have not thought of pushing down the ancient tomb.


    Originally, this was Chu Hao''s experience with a wild girl, but Gu Qingcheng had to join in the fun. After she said she wanted to go with her, the grass who originally planned to go back to the medicine Valley suddenly changed her mind and wanted to go with her.


    As a result, the number of people turned directly into a group of four.


    Of course, the fat cat didn''t go with him. Chu Hao didn''t want to get into trouble again, and Gu Qingcheng didn''t let the maid''s clothes and the coachman and bodyguard follow, otherwise the team would obviously be larger.


    Xiaocao doesn''t know what she said to the savage girl, which makes her very bad attitude towards Gu Qingcheng, which makes Gu Qingcheng very depressed, because her charm doesn''t distinguish between men and women. How can it be impossible to get here? None of the three Chu haos takes her seriously.


    "Fox spirit, why do you want to follow us?" the savage girl was magnanimous and didn''t know anything about hiding, so she asked directly.


    "Boring, can''t you follow me?" Gu Qingcheng said softly.


    "The chest is so big, it''s killing you!" the wild girl stared at her chest, which is obviously not a circle bigger than herself and the grass, and said with her mouth. At the age of 16, she began to understand the sexy beauty of women and admired Gu Qingcheng''s huge but beautiful breasts.


    Gu Qingcheng just smiled and said, "do you want me to teach you a way to make you grow so big?"


    The savage girl suddenly showed her emotion, but the thought of what Xiaocao said to her made her very vigilant. The fox spirit in front of her was a bad man.


    Chu Hao could not help but add his forehead with his palm and took three women. This was the result. The topic would make him blush. In the past, when boys and boys were still on the earth campus, of course, they talked about girls, while girls and girls talked about boys. When it comes to the boldness of topics, in fact, girls are much stronger than boys.


    Here, he realized this again.


    They won''t be bored all the way. After eleven days of travel, they came to Qijue mountain.


    Qijue mountain has no water, no wood, no life. Only when there is no grass and no vitality can it be called Qijue. This is really a barren mountain and a dead mountain. There is no other color except the black rocks.


    In fact, the soil here is very fertile, and there is no malaria and other natural harmful to life. I just don''t know why there is no grass here.


    Qijue ancient tomb is very famous. The entrance of the ancient tomb is on the top of the mountain, and the interior of the whole mountain is the area of the ancient tomb group. Therefore, we can imagine how many people were buried here.


    However, although there is no grass here, there are many foreign fighters. Dense tents can be seen at the entrance of the ancient tomb. Roughly speaking, it is at least the size of thousands of people.


    "Boy, it''s a great blessing. How about having three beautiful girls with me and giving me one?" a loud voice was uploaded. I saw a tall middle-aged man come over, about 40 years old. There was a deep scar on his forehead, and the T-shirt on his chest was open, revealing thick chest hair, like an orangutan.


    He looked at Gu Qingcheng''s three daughters, his eyes flashing with amazement, and his face was full of lust. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Gu Qingcheng.


    If he could only choose one, he would naturally want this stunning beauty.


    Gu Qingcheng giggled and said, "which one do you want?"


    "The little girl is on the road, and my brother wants you." the "Gorilla" stared at her. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grasp Gu Qingcheng''s slender hand.


    Chu haogang wanted to fight, but he saw Gu Qingcheng''s back to him, shook him with one hand, and forced him to bear it.


    "Miss Ben''s idea is what you can do? Go and hit the wall soon." Gu Qingcheng pointed to a mountain wall not far away, and his tone suddenly became severe.


    The gorilla''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his face showed an obvious color of struggle, but finally he obediently turned around, ran near the entrance of the tomb and hit a stone.


    He is a high-level soldier, but without star power to protect his body, his physique is equivalent to the level of one million kilograms, and the mountains and rocks here are particularly strong. After several times of collision, he immediately broke his head and blood.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. They all recognized the "Gorilla". Although he was thick, he was a member of the park family in Lincheng. It was a family with war king, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    This gorilla is called Pu Lin, an eighth rank soldier. He came here to take a chance and find an ancient object. Secondly, he also wanted to find an opportunity to break through the generals with the help of the pressure here.


    If he has any shortcomings, he is too lecherous. He has suffered a lot in this regard. That''s how the scar on his forehead came from.


    But it''s very strange that such a person should hit the wall after being told.


    Chu Hao was also very shocked. He heard that fat cat said that Gu Qingcheng was a nine Mei Xuanti, who was born to bewitch people, but he didn''t expect to be stronger than this. In a word, he asked people with the same realm to hit the wall.


    If the demon girl''s strength was stronger, wouldn''t she be able to cause trouble in the world?


    "Without your exaggeration, a strong willed person can resist, otherwise you still need Miss Ben. Please take care of your family? He has evil ideas about Miss Ben, so it''s easier to be bewitched by Miss Ben." Gu Qingcheng seemed to see what Chu Hao was thinking and took the initiative to explain.


    This should be because Gu Qingcheng''s blood is not pure and thick enough. Although she is Jiumei Xuanti, can she be compared with having 100% blood and 1 / 10000 blood?


    Just like Chu Hao, his solar body is the first-class constitution, but now it can only be ranked in the 18th class, because his blood is not pure enough and is too much worse.


    So is Gu Qingcheng.


    Blood can be improved. This witch still has room to grow. I don''t know how difficult it will be in the future.


    Park Lin finally woke up after hitting Gu Qingcheng for a while. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingcheng with frightened eyes. He seemed to have a magic barrier just now. He clearly knew in his heart that he shouldn''t hit the wall, but he couldn''t resist Gu Qingcheng''s order.


    This naturally dissipated his lustful thoughts. After hesitation, he turned around and ran away. He decided to stay as far away from the witch as possible.


    After this incident, others naturally did not dare to chat up Gu Qingcheng''s three women because of their beautiful appearance. If they also hit the wall in public, will they still have the face to see people in the future?


    Fortunately, they learned well, because there is a Lord here, but he is born with a poisonous body. He can poison people without lifting his hands. Life and death are all between people''s thoughts.


    Chu Hao decided to stay out for one night, recover their strength and energy, and enter the ancient tomb the next day.


    "Yuan Tiangang is coming!" when night fell, I didn''t know who said it first, and immediately spread like a prairie fire to thousands of tents at the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    "Yuan Tiangang, the first young genius in Cangzhou?"


    "Nonsense, besides him, is there another person who dares to call Yuan Tiangang?"


    "Well, I heard that he had been pushed down the first day."


    "No, such a genius will be squeezed down?"


    "Yes, he ranks second in this young dragon list."


    "However, Yuan Tiangang is yuan Tiangang after all. He has successfully reached the double fullness of the three small territories. Now he has broken through the war soldiers. If he fights again, he will win back the first place without suspense."


    "The double fullness of the three small areas? Hello, Hello, can anyone really reach this step?"


    "Of course, aren''t you looking at such a miracle now?"


    In the public discussion, Yuan Tiangang came over with his negative hand, and his slender figure radiated a faint light, like a God.


    "Chu Hao!" Yuan Tiangang suddenly saw Chu Hao and immediately stepped down. The light on his body was like a tsunami.

 Chapter 374

    "Chu hao?"


    "Who is Chu hao?"


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang stopped, they were even more embarrassed. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I remember, Chu Hao is the new No. 1 in this young dragon list?"


    "What, that man is the dark horse who defeated yuan Tiangang?"


    "Yes, according to the information I got, this man came from ZHONGJIU county."


    "ZHONGJIU county? Isn''t it? Can such strong people come out of such a place and blow down the title of No. 1 in the young dragon list?"


    Some people can''t believe that the people of the upper three counties are proud of the upper three counties. Even if they are not a genius, their strength is not very good, but even if the war king of the middle nine counties runs over, they can face it calmly.


    So it''s really hard for them to accept that a man who ran out of ZHONGJIU County won the title of No. 1 in the young dragon list.


    "Hum, that must be yuan Tiangang''s carelessness, otherwise how could he lose to a man from ZHONGJIU county."


    "Yes, the so-called enemies are jealous when they meet. It is estimated that Yuan Tiangang will fight with Chu Hao again. This time, he will certainly regain the first ranking."


    "A temporary victory or defeat really doesn''t prove anything."


    In the whispers of the crowd, Yuan Tiangang strode to Chu Hao and said, "you didn''t disappoint me. You really broke through the war soldier. What level are you now?" he knew that Chu Hao had the means to hide his accomplishments, so although the other party looked like a level, it should be more than a level.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I didn''t break through the war because I didn''t let you down!" he took off Yinxi jade.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Tiangang immediately looked at Lin, because Chu Hao''s breath suddenly became impossible to figure out.


    This means that Chu Hao''s cultivation is above him.


    "It''s only one order higher than you." Chu Hao said faintly. He naturally saw clearly that Yuan Tiangang was a third-order soldier.


    Don''t make such an understatement!


    Yuan Tiangang thought that since the end of the ranking war of the young dragon list, he didn''t know how many dangerous monuments he had visited, how many times he had experienced life and death battles, had suffered enough and suffered enough, and that''s what he achieved today.


    But he still fell behind in the realm. Under Chu Hao''s light words, it seemed that all his efforts were in vain.


    "Chu Hao, at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, I look forward to fighting with you." Yuan Tiangang Zhengrong said.


    Chu Hao was a little depressed and said, "Yuan Tiangang, it''s not that I despise you, but the person I surpass... I can never be regarded as an opponent again. I don''t expect to fight with you."


    This sentence offends some people, but it is a fact.


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help clenching his fists, and suddenly burst out a three foot long light in his eyes. His black hair was automatic and fluttering. Just when they thought he was going to fight, he just calmed down and said in a very calm tone, "when Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, I will beat you."


    Chu Hao did not attack each other again. In fact, Yuezhou alone has at least ten people of the same age whose talent, potential and strength are not below the original Tiangang, and the participation age of Kyushu Tianjiao club has even been relaxed to as old as 50. At that time, we can see the emergence of talents on the young dragon list and the land tiger list for many times to participate in the strongest competition.


    Yuan Tiangang was able to dominate Cangzhou, and he was still in the limited age group of the young dragon list before he appeared. Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t be optimistic about what good results he could achieve at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting.


    Unless he can get a leap forward promotion within six months.


    Chu Hao just smiled and had no interface. He didn''t need to show off in front of a defeated person to improve his height.


    Yuan Tiangang took a deep look at Chu Hao, and then took back his eyes. When he caught a glimpse of Gu Qingcheng, he couldn''t help but be stunned again and was shocked by the beauty and style of this stunning beauty.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    He could not help shaking his fist again. He was sure to defeat Chu Hao, and the reward for him was this celestial beauty - he believed that Gu Qingcheng would follow each other because of Chu Hao''s reputation.


    He started again and walked into the ancient tomb. His slender figure was soon swallowed by the darkness.


    "He is yuan Tiangang." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "He is also on your solicitation list?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Well, I''m a little inferior to you, but I''m still a rare talent who can achieve the double fullness of the three small areas." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    "Why does your family want to recruit so many talents?" Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder that they are all people with different surnames. It''s impossible to have a deep relationship with Gu''s family - after all, Gu Qingcheng is only one. Who should marry?


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the sky and said: "the world seems peaceful, but an invisible disaster is growing. At that time... There will be a river of blood and corpses everywhere. We just want to form a good relationship. I hope one of you can grow up to support the world, so my family can also rely on the big tree and avoid this disaster."


    Chu Hao was shocked because fat cat said similar things. But fat cats come from ancient times, but Gu Jia is an ancient family. In fact, there is a difference of many years between the two.


    Wait, fat cat said that in ancient times, there was a Jiumei witch with Jiumei Xuanti''s blood, and it was much thicker than Gu Qingcheng... Wouldn''t it be Gu''s old ancestor?


    In this way, the glory of the Gu family is not only the descendants of the God of war, but also more powerful and lasting.


    "Your family, but come from ancient times?" Chu Hao decided to ask clearly.


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly surprised. The world only knew that Gu had a god of war, which was Gu''s most brilliant achievement. But only the core members of the Gu family know that in fact, the glory of the Gu family is far more than this. In ancient times, the Gu family''s reputation was also famous all over the world.


    How did this guy know?


    "Yes, Gu''s family has a long history, and the prediction that there will be a great disaster between heaven and earth is also the speculation of an old ancestor in ancient times, which has been passed down from generation to generation as a core secret." Gu Qingcheng confided a big secret, "and the beginning of the great disaster between heaven and earth is the emergence of a large number of talents."


    Fat cat also said that there would be chaos in the world, and kept urging him to improve his cultivation.


    Looking at the last young dragon list, the eight pulse martial arts master is qualified to be on the list, but this one needs the martial arts master. Even the nine pulse martial arts master is not qualified. Compared with the previous session, we can find that the requirements for listing at that time were lower.


    "What''s the mess?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "The old ancestor only said that there was a great disaster and might destroy the whole tianwu star, but he didn''t say what it was."


    Like the fat cat, he knew something but refused to say it.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. There''s nothing we can do about this. We can only improve our cultivation as soon as possible and strive for a chance to survive in this great disaster."


    "You''ll protect Miss Ben, won''t you?" Gu Qingcheng said in a magnetic voice.


    Chu Hao clearly knew that she was whining on purpose, but she was still a little distracted and said, "I will protect you within my ability."


    He doesn''t have a big deal. He''s just a small soldier now.


    Gu Qingcheng left her mouth. This answer is not what she wants most, but at least she has made some progress.


    The topic of major disasters is a little heavy, which is obviously not in line with Gu Qingcheng, a witch who charms all sentient beings. She said that she soon talked about interesting things and didn''t forget to flirt with Chu Hao to avenge his "great revenge" for always ignoring her charm.


    Looking at it, Xiaocao couldn''t help but move her index finger again. She had a strong killing intention. She couldn''t help but want to poison Gu Qingcheng, so that she can no longer confuse people with her charming face.


    They were martial artists and didn''t pay much attention to going out. They set up a tent and dealt with it casually all night. The next morning, after breakfast, they decided to enter the ancient tomb.


    Through the long walkway, they quickly entered the ancient tomb. This is a huge group of ancient tombs. Looking at the past, they can see that there are dense tombs. This floor is about 100 meters high, which makes this place look very grand.


    There are more than a dozen such tombs, layer by layer, occupying the hinterland of the whole Qijue mountain.


    "It''s true, master father. He didn''t tell us which floor and room the boxing manual was hidden in. It''s disgusting that we had to find it ourselves!" the wild girl was very dissatisfied.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang just said that he made a mark on the door of the stone chamber where the boxing manual was hidden, but he didn''t tell them which floor the stone chamber was on. Therefore, they had to compare and check layer by layer and room by room.


    "Stop complaining and go!" Chu Hao patted the girl on the shoulder.


    The four of them started out and checked carefully on the door of each mausoleum to see if there was any sign left by the emperor of frost war. Although it is very dark here, the grass with the worst cultivation among the four people is also the Wuzong. His eyesight will not be greatly affected. Moreover, Chu Hao also activated his physique and raised a raging flame on his head. It is simply a human torch. There is no need to worry about lighting at all.


    Soon they checked the stone doors of the mausoleum on this floor, and found no sign left by the emperor of Tianshan war, so they entered the second floor.


    Because this is a funnel-shaped, the space on the second floor is much larger than that on the first floor, and the number of tombs has also increased. It can be imagined that the lower it goes, the larger the space and the more tombs.


    Card, the wild girl stepped on something and made a clear sound.


    When they looked down, they saw that it was actually a human thigh bone. Because the savage girl was physically fit and weighed as much as a elephant, she would crush the bone with one foot.


    Looking forward, this is a skeleton body that has long been left. I don''t know how many years ago, but it obviously doesn''t belong to this ancient tomb. It should be the trainee who came here later, but he was buried here.


    At this time, only a slight footsteps came. With the flame burning on Chu Hao''s head, they could clearly see that a dried corpse was staggering towards them. A black snake swam out of his dry eyes, and then swam in from the other eye hole.

 Chapter 375

    Here comes the zombie.


    Xiaocao is the first to make a move. Without the existence of life, she will not "waste". When she raises her slender hand, she has no power fluctuation and no brilliance.


    Huh?


    Her pretty eyes widened slightly because the zombie was unaffected.


    ¡ª¡ªSince zombies have no life, they are naturally afraid of toxins.


    "Look at Miss Ben." Gu Qingcheng stood up, smiled at the zombie YingYing and said, "ugly, get out of here immediately!"


    The zombie wouldn''t move, but still came towards them. The black snake in his eyes drilled out his head, opened his mouth to them and spit out a red letter, which was very scary.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "that''s a dead man. If you want to charm the dead, you should change your name and call it a female ghost."


    "Damn!" Gu Qingcheng stamped the lotus feet. He didn''t know whether he was scolding the zombie or Chu Hao.


    The savage girl jumped out, stroked her sleeve and said, "it''s up to me!" she strode out, full of Qi and blood, and the power of physical cultivation was fully displayed.


    The zombie suddenly became excited and stretched out his arms, as if he wanted to catch the girl, but his steps were retreating step by step, which seemed very contradictory.


    "Zombies grow up in the most Yin place and yearn for blood. Clouds are physical cultivation, and their Qi and blood are the most vigorous. For zombies, this is a great tonic. It is even possible to restart their bodies and get a second life. But Qi and blood is also a double-sided blade. The Qi and blood of clouds are too strong. For low-level zombies, they are like the sun, which can produce and melt them." The grass said on one side.


    Sure enough, under the pressure of the wild girl, the zombie kept retreating without any more ferocity. After retreating more than ten steps, the zombie was already against the wall.


    If it is a normal creature, it only needs to change direction at this time, but zombies have no intelligence. They have already died. The corpses can stand up again driven by some force. They have the instinct of longing for blood and fighting, but it doesn''t mean they can think.


    Therefore, the zombie was clearly against the wall, but his feet were still retreating in vain.


    The wild girl was getting closer and closer. She saw that black liquid came out of the corpse''s body, which was as dry as bark. The same was true in the seven orifices, as if the whole person was about to melt.


    Hiss, the black snake quickly climbed out of its eye hole and shook its tail to move away quickly.


    When the savage girl takes another step, her powerful Qi and blood will burn like a stove.


    With a loud bang, the zombie exploded into countless pieces, mixed with black liquid splash.


    Chu Hao''s four men quickly opened their shields to avoid being splashed by these liquids. It was strange and smelly. Even if there was no corpse poison, no one wanted to be stuck.


    "Natural body cultivation is really amazing." Gu Qingcheng sighed. Then he seemed to see a wild girl for the first time. His eyes were full of brilliance and said, "Xiao yunyun, how about going to muzhou with his sister?"


    Seeing that the wild girl seemed unmoved, she said, "there are many delicious foods, what ancient rare birds, and all kinds of miraculous drugs. You can eat enough."


    The savage girl immediately drooled. Gluttony was her biggest weakness. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been stuck to Chu Hao because of the smell of Longya rice. But she immediately thought of what Xiaocao said. The other party was not a good person.


    In her simple mind, in fact, she still envies Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful charm, especially her chest is so big that Chu Hao will look at it from time to time.


    "Don''t abduct children." Xiaocao stared at Gu Qingcheng, and her right index finger shook slightly. She had the impulse to apply medicine again.


    "People are not children!" the wild girl looked down at her chest and looked at the grass''s chest, "my chest is as big as you!"


    Poof, Chu Hao almost spewed out and quickly covered it with his hand. This is the judgment of the savage girl for adults and children. Does it depend on the size of her chest? Alas, she is a little girl like a white paper, practicing with four old monsters who add up to one or two thousand years old. She can''t really understand the definition of women. I don''t know where she knows a little.


    "Ha ha!" Gu fairy wouldn''t care so much. She immediately smiled, then held her chest up and said, "yes, this is what I call a woman. Xiao yunyun, follow your sister, and my sister will teach you how to grow your chest so big!"


    The wild girl was very moved, but she couldn''t help but hesitate to think of the warning of the grass before.


    "Hey, don''t treat me like air." Chu Hao said. The witch threw her chest in front of him. Do you want him to spray nosebleed? Just because he didn''t revolve around Gu Qingcheng like others doesn''t mean he can ignore the charm of this witch.


    He is a normal man, and his physical age has reached 20 years old. It is just when he is young and full of desire for the opposite sex.


    Gu Qingcheng just giggled and gave Chu Hao a charming look.


    The witch always shows off her amorous feelings, but if she really wants to be trapped by her, she will definitely become her slave! This kind of beauty can only be conquered, not moved by the truth, so the man who wants to move her by tenderness is doomed to a tragic ending.


    Chu Hao gave her a look in his eyes. He really wanted to annoy him. He crossed you in circles, a little witch.


    The four people continued to move forward. Obviously, the second floor is also a place often visited by many martial artists. The number of zombies is very small, and most of the stone doors of the mausoleum are open. It is obvious that they have been searched several times.


    Chu Hao didn''t neglect it. Tian Shuang Zhan Huang said that he moved a little in the collection of the fist manual, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. Therefore, if the fist score is on the second level, it is very likely that it will not be found and taken away.


    This is obviously a dangerous place. From time to time, you can see bodies. Some have been dead for many years, some are new, and they haven''t rotted yet. Looking at their injuries, some of them obviously didn''t die at the hands of zombies, because the wound was smooth and died under sharp weapons.


    Zombies don''t use weapons. Naturally, they are from the same people.


    No matter where, the threat from the same kind is the most terrible.


    Chu Hao could not help but sigh that there is no difference in human nature, whether it is the earth or tianwu star.


    With the savage girl as the killer of zombies, they don''t need to do anything all the way. The girl''s strong Qi and blood can shock and explode zombies, but this situation changed when they reached the fifth floor.


    The zombies here are stronger and stronger layer by layer, and their resistance to the girl''s blood is becoming stronger and stronger. At the fifth layer, they are no longer shocked by the girl''s blood, and have a little fighting power.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the girl blew it up three or two times.


    This reminds the four people that if they go down four or five floors, there may be powerful zombies that can really compete with girls.


    "How many floors are there?" Gu Qingcheng asked a little bored. Although they were not obstructed by zombies, they had to compare the tombs carefully. It also took quite a long time. They had gone deep into the ancient tomb for two days.


    She was in this dark place for two days, which made Gu demon obviously unbearable.


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head, "didn''t ask."


    "No matter how many floors he has, fight all the way to the end." the wild girl is heroic and dry.


    Xiaocao is silent. It seems that there is nothing she cares about in the world.


    Gu Qingcheng sighed and said, "how could miss Ben come out with you unreliable people? You''re really going to kill her."


    "You can go back. Anyway, this is the fifth floor. Moreover, you can go out in half a day without looking at the mausoleum." Chu Hao said casually.


    "Why, are you disgusting with Miss Ben?" seeing Chu Hao driving people, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help itching his teeth. How could this man be like that? He didn''t see her stunning. People love her and flowers bloom. How can he always understand the amorous feelings.


    Hateful smelly man, she will be fascinated by this bastard, and then kick it away and appreciate his crying appearance.


    "Hum, Miss Ben won''t go." she said stubbornly.


    The grass looked at Chu Hao and said, "how about I poison her and let her lie there for a few days?" she pointed to a mausoleum with a stone door open.


    Gu Qingcheng was startled. After screaming, she hid behind the wild girl and said in a trembling voice, "don''t mess around." if she was allowed to lie in the coffin where the dead slept for a few days, she would have a nightmare for several years.


    And she also knows Xiaocao''s ability to poison. Even the top soldiers of eight springs in one can poison silently. It''s impossible for her to lie down for a few days.


    Of course, she also has a secret treasure for self-defense. She may not be able to resist strange poison, but she is really unsure.


    "Forget it, don''t scare her." Chu Hao smiled.


    Gu Qingcheng was relieved.


    "I never cheat," said the grass.


    Hearing this, Gu Yinnv was nervous again.


    Chu Hao laughed. He really conquered one thing. Gu Qingcheng reversed all sentient beings, but he was bound by grass.


    They went on, looking carefully layer by layer. On the fifth day, they came to the tenth floor.


    The area of the tenth floor is at least ten times larger than that of the first floor. As soon as they appeared on this floor, they immediately encountered a head-on attack by a zombie, which waved a paw when brushing the ground.


    The savage girl made a fist and blew it out. There was gold, blood and Qi surging. Her strength was terrible.


    Boom!


    She and the zombie hit each other with a bang, and both sides went back seven or eight steps.


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed. Although there were zombies who were no longer conquered by the girl''s blood, none of them were the girl''s opponents. They were shocked to death by her easy fist, but at this level, there was finally an existence that could fight with the girl.


    "Come again!" the savage girl scolded and stepped on her feet. A crack appeared on the ground and extended towards the zombie. With this stomping force, she flew out and punched the zombie again.

 Chapter 376

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle between savage girls and Zombies was extremely intense.


    One is physical cultivation, with amazing strength and strong physique. The other is zombies, with the same strange strength. Moreover, the dead body no longer has any key. It is as dry as precious gold, and its defense is equally terrible.


    In the battle of one person and one body, the scene was temporarily in a stalemate.


    Wild girls are full of blood, representing strong vitality, while zombies are extremely Yin and evil, representing death and darkness. The two are the collision between life and death.


    Chu Hao looked at the ground in surprise, because the ground just trampled by the wild girl was healing slowly, as if it also had life. No wonder it has existed for countless years and has been invaded and fought by countless fighters, but it has always been maintained in a nearly perfect state. I see.


    The savage girl was beaten up, her blood was completely stimulated, and her golden brilliance was sprayed. Unexpectedly, she formed an angry dragon, roaring and clawing, with an amazing momentum.


    "Eh, what is the blood of this girl?" Gu Qingcheng was very surprised. She thought that the girl was just a natural physical cultivation and had the opportunity to become a war emperor in the future. When she saw that the girl''s Qi and blood had formed a golden dragon, she immediately realized that the girl''s potential was far beyond her imagination.


    Fat cat said that the girl has the blood of the golden dragon, and the golden dragon is one of the strongest beasts in ancient times. If the girl can completely return her blood, her physique is the second strongest in the world, only weaker than the seven spirits, the holy body of heaven and the body of the Taiyin sun.


    However, whether Chu Hao, a wild girl or Gu Qingcheng, they only have a trace of blood, so their current physique can only rank in the 18th, 19th and 20th.


    On the contrary, it''s Xiaocao. She is a real all souls poison body. It''s extremely terrible. She can poison the peak soldiers in an instant with the body of Wu Zong. This is what Chu Hao can''t do. It can be seen how strong her constitution is.


    "Descendants of the real dragon," said Chu Hao.


    "Real... Dragon!" Gu Qingcheng''s voice trembled slightly. Gu''s inheritance is very ancient, so she naturally knows what the word real dragon stands for. It''s a divine beast of heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao thinks that you are Jiumei Xuanti. You are not inferior to the Golden Dragon in terms of physique, but everyone is far from reaching the peak of blood. Therefore, who is stronger depends on whose blood is more pure.


    Blood can be improved. Some heaven and Earth Spirit fruits and the ancestral pool, which only heard its name, can also improve the purity of blood and greatly improve the physique after baptism.


    I don''t know if the witch has been baptized by zuchi. If not... It would be terrible, which means that her seduction ability can soar again.


    On the other hand, the wild girl is still fighting with zombies. She has been crazy, only attacking but not defending, and her blood is surging all over, making her seem to be incarnated into an ancient beast, crushing all her opponents with a momentum of rampage.


    But zombies are not covered. Their dry bodies have no life, but they are comparable to the refined gold of the war soldier level. They can eat girls'' fists without being bad. In fact, a girl''s fist can leave a deep fist mark on the zombie, but as long as she lifts her fist, the fist mark will soon disappear, showing the Zombie''s terrible recovery ability.


    The savage girl''s defense is even stronger. The Zombie''s claw can''t even leave a blood mark on her seemingly white and tender skin.


    Therefore, the battle between the two seems fierce, but in fact it doesn''t make much sense.


    The savage girl roared, and the glow burst out from her eyes. Her hands turned golden in an instant, and scales suddenly appeared, covering her arms, and turned into two dragon claws.


    Hiss, Chu Hao was very shocked, and Chu Hao knew that she had never had such ability before, otherwise she would have used it in the battle for the young dragon list. The girl is not willing to fail.


    Obviously, after she broke through the war soldiers, she also improved her blood and could turn her hands into dragons.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking that the star power warrior corresponds to elementalization, and is natural body cultivation animal shaped? Does every natural body cultivation actually have the blood of a divine beast?


    Moreover, it is very interesting that the physique of Xingli martial arts is extremely "soft" compared with physical cultivation, and elementalization makes up for this shortcoming. Physical cultivation is strong and powerful. I don''t know how many times stronger the defensive power is than the star power cultivator, but the attack means are relatively few. The beast is an increase in attack, which greatly improves the attack power of physical cultivation.


    With a pop, the girl''s claws pierced into the chest of the zombie and tore the extremely powerful zombie. Now, no matter how strong the recovery ability of any zombie is, it will soon turn into a pool of black water and completely return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth.


    The savage girl won. She immediately smiled and swept away her previous domineering spirit.


    After all, she is still a child.


    "Come on, let''s try if your dragon claws can damage my elementalization." Chu Hao said immediately. He really wanted to prove his guess.


    The girl naturally won''t object. When Chu Hao elementalizes her right hand, she grabs it with a dragon claw. A strange scene appears. The dragon claw can really catch Chu Hao''s empty palm turned into a flame.


    right enough!


    Chu Hao said, "I''ve been thinking about how to fight against the star power warrior after entering the upper three realms. Now it seems that the body cultivation really doesn''t lose. The star power warrior can be elemental, while the body cultivation can be animal, enter the form of ancient divine beasts and fight against Elemental."


    "In this way, if the clouds enter the God of war in the future, won''t they become a real dragon?" Gu Qingcheng was very interested.


    "It should be so." Chu Hao nodded. In ancient times, powerful divine beasts could even turn into human shapes and combine with humans to give birth to offspring. This is the source of natural body cultivation. After reaching a certain level, these natural body cultivation can naturally reproduce the state of divine beasts.


    "Fun, fun, I want to become a dragon, so I can fly!" the girl said excitedly. The body cultivation has no star power, so naturally I can''t fly with a royal weapon, which makes her very envious.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking of the fat cat. The cat demon was so loud that he didn''t even pay attention to the God of war, but why didn''t it turn into a human?


    However, even if it turns into a form, it must be a very obscene image.


    The four people continue to move forward. There are not many zombies here, but they are all in a mess. However, there is also a militant here. Their desire for fighting is no less than Fu Xue, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. As long as there are zombies, the savage girl will rush up first and fight happily.


    She came from the wilderness and was born a soldier, but after arriving at Lingquan sect, she was protected by the emperor of the fourth World War like a beautiful flower in a greenhouse, and she was not given the chance to fight at all. Now after she came here, her fighting instinct was finally completely released and turned into a female warrior and a female martial god.


    This tenth floor is already very dangerous for the soldiers. The correct way should be to avoid fighting them as much as possible. Anyway, they are looking for treasure, and killing these zombies won''t get the slightest benefit.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless it''s specially trained.


    The wild girl constantly activated her blood and turned her hands into dragon claws, but it also consumed her physical strength. When she came to the end of this layer, she kept panting and was no longer able to fight.


    "Give it to me next." Chu Hao smiled.


    In this special place, Xiaocao''s poison body has completely lost its function, and no zombie of Gu Qingcheng will be charmed by her. Therefore, this is the world of soldiers.


    Chu Hao and wild girls are the absolute main force.


    Although the girl still wanted to fight, she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength, so she had to toot her small mouth and sulk.


    They went down the stone ladder to the eleventh floor.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Hao fixed his eyes and saw that seven zombies were chasing the five people.


    The zombies on the tenth floor are already very terrible. They can only be injured after the barbarian girls become dragons. The zombies on the eleventh floor must be stronger, which is definitely beyond the level that most soldiers can resist.


    "Go back first," said Chu Hao. He didn''t know how powerful the zombies were, and he wasn''t alone, so he didn''t want to take risks.


    They retreated to the tenth floor, and five men and women on the other side ran up, but the seven zombies didn''t catch up, as if there was an invisible barrier to stop them.


    "They won''t step into the tenth floor, nor will they go to the twelfth floor." a man in purple explained. When he glanced over Gu Qingcheng, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and showing his amazing expression.


    It''s normal. Any man who sees Gu Yinnv for the first time will be absolutely amazed. He''s already good.


    The same is true of the other two men and two women. Gu''s charm is to kill both men and women.


    "Wait a minute, those zombies will disperse by themselves, and we''ll enter again." another man in Green said, as if showing off.


    Obviously, Gu Qingcheng''s beauty made them all feel like comparing with each other and showed up in front of her.


    "How do you call them?" the last man in White said, saying they were, but his eyes just stared at Gu Qingcheng, "my name is bi Jianing."


    "Zhuo Chenzhe." "Pei Qing." "Li Shirui." "Guo Yunxin."


    The other four also reported their names one after another. The two men were very enthusiastic, while the two women seemed a little hostile. Before they met Gu Qingcheng, they were the core of the team. They were courted by three men. Now no one looks at them more. The strong contrast made them extremely unhappy, so they naturally didn''t like Gu Qingcheng.


    Chu Hao had no intention of meeting them and was too lazy to talk to them. Since Gu Qingcheng and they were safe on this floor, he strode to the next floor.


    "Hey, those zombies haven''t left yet. Don''t provoke them!" Peiqing said immediately.

 Chapter 377

    Chu Hao only unheard of it and still strode forward.


    "You are such a person that you don''t listen to good words!" Pei Qing is furious. Those zombies won''t "cross the border" and will slowly disperse after wandering at the entrance for a while. But if Chu haofei wants to provoke them, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the stay time of zombies.


    Isn''t that a mess for them?


    He jumped and wanted to stop Chu Hao.


    "Go back!" the savage girl gave a soft drink and punched Peiqing with a powerful blow. It seems that even a mountain can be easily broken.


    Pei Qing didn''t dare not parry, so he had to turn back and greet the savage girl''s fist with both hands.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, he blocked the wild girl''s fist and did not move at his feet, but the wild girl stepped back and stood firm after more than ten steps.


    "Little girl, haven''t your adults taught you what awe is?" Pei Qing looked at the girl and showed a gloomy look.


    The savage girl snorted. If she hadn''t recovered from her exhaustion, she would have smashed the annoying guy into slag with one punch. But her task was also completed. This guy couldn''t affect Chu Hao, so he didn''t bother to talk to each other. Instead, he took out a grain of dragon tooth rice and ate it to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Pei Qing was even more angry. The little girl ate in front of him after sneaking a punch. How much do you despise him?


    "Damn, I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Pei Qing roared. Anyway, the zombies must stay after being stirred by Chu Hao. It''s impossible to go to the 11th floor for a while and a half, so he has a lot of time.


    He threw himself out and killed the savage girl.


    "Wow, sister Xiaocao, help!" the girl quickly moved her body and said in an ambiguous tone while running without forgetting to chew dragon rice.


    This is not a fight. It''s obviously a play.


    Pei Qing was so angry that he bounced at his feet and chased the girl again.


    The wild girl hid behind the grass, nibbling at the dragon''s rice, pointing to Peiqing and saying angrily, "sister grass, make him fertilizer!"


    Pei Qing stopped and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s face. He just wanted to punish the wild girl slightly, so he didn''t want to involve Xiaocao. Who knows what relationship she has with Gu Qingcheng.


    So he said, "girl, please get out of the way. I won''t really hurt her. Just teach her a good lesson and let her know that some people can''t be provoked. It''s also for her good."


    The grass looked at him and said, "if you step back, I won''t hurt you."


    In fact, she is very principled. Without knowing the good and evil of the other party, she will not turn the other party into fertilizer because the other party hits the wild girl.


    Pei Qing has a straight face.


    What''s the situation? A little Wuzong dares to step down. Who does she think she is? The God of war?


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingcheng. If this beautiful creature interceded with Xiaocao, he would sell each other a favor and get close to each other. But Gu Qingcheng just looked at it with a smile, which made him both disappointed and a little happy.


    Disappointed, both Xiaocao and the wild girl seemed to have no deep relationship with Gu Qingcheng. The other party didn''t want to stand out for them at all, which frustrated his desire to get close.


    The joy is that since the two people have no deep relationship with Gu Qingcheng, he can naturally focus on hurting the two women and show the evil spirit in his heart.


    He snorted and said, "since you are stubborn, I have only --"


    PA, before he finished speaking, he suddenly tilted his head and rolled to the ground.


    What''s the situation?


    Pei Qing''s four companions were shocked. If the warrior reached the battle soldier level and had star power to protect his body, he would never suddenly faint under normal circumstances.


    "Sister grass, did you kill him?" the wild girl came out from behind the grass and asked while eating.


    "No, just let him faint." the grass said faintly.


    "Oh." the girl nodded her head and walked to Pei Qing. She kicked Pei Qing''s head with her toes and scolded, "let you be cruel to me, damn guy, let you be cruel to me." fortunately, she didn''t exert any force, otherwise Pei Qing wouldn''t have star power to protect her body now. If she went down, her head would explode.


    Bi Jiayu''s four people on the side were stunned. They listened to the dialogue between Xiaocao and the wild girl. Peiqing clearly put it down by Xiaocao, but she didn''t see any action at all.


    Moreover, Pei Qing is a war soldier, but Xiaocao is a Wuzong. The strength gap between the two is like heaven and earth. Why did Xiaocao bring Pei Qing down?


    This simply subverts all martial arts principles.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao strode to the eleventh floor. Naturally, he knew that even if he wasn''t there, the third daughter of grass wouldn''t suffer.


    He soon came to the entrance of the lower floor. The seven zombies did not leave, but lingered at the entrance. Seeing him, or sensing the living breath on him, the seven zombies immediately opened their mouths as if they were going to swallow him alive.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are." Chu Hao rushed over and punched out.


    Well, a zombie waved his dry arm to meet Chu Hao. With a heavy blow, Chu Hao only felt a slight numbness in his right arm, which shows how powerful the Zombie''s power is.


    It is equivalent to the eight spring War soldiers.


    Chu Hao made a judgment in his heart, but the ancient tomb has more than 11 floors, that is, there are also 12th, 13th and even 14th and 15th floors. According to the law that zombies are more powerful than each other, it is obvious that zombies in the next few floors will break through the baquan level.


    Brush, zombies don''t tell him any martial rules. They fight one-on-one. The other six zombies attack without hesitation to tear him to pieces at the first time.


    Chu Hao laughed, and the Sky Breeze spread out in eight forms, picking the seven powerful zombies alone.


    It has to be said that these zombies are really strong, and their dead wood like bodies have terrible defense ability. Even Tianfeng Style 8 can''t cause too much damage.


    Because they have no so-called key and are not afraid of concussion. Anyway, the five internal organs and six lungs in their body have long rotted. Now they are covered with bones, but they have become one of the strongest bodies.


    Chu Hao stopped the Tianfeng eight moves, which was a waste of star power. His right hand vibrated, and a half foot long star appeared.


    Whew, he flew out and hit a zombie on the chest.


    Zombies have huge power and amazing defense, but after all, they have no intelligence. It''s an extremely simple thing to hit them. The key is how to hit them. They can''t hurt them at all. Next, they fight back casually, but it''s life-threatening.


    Poof, Chu Hao punched the zombie in the chest, and the invincible star awn didn''t disappoint him. He directly broke the Zombie''s golden trunk, and the star awn went straight to the bottom.


    But the zombie was not affected at all. He immediately waved his arm and swept over, as if it was not the one who was pierced.


    Chu Hao quickly vacated his body and withdrew, but Rao was so. He was rowed by the three zombies in the back. The star power shield was broken in an instant. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough, but he left a shallow white mark on his arm.


    He couldn''t help frowning. Are these zombies really harmless?


    Because there will be stronger zombies next, Chu Hao must find out the weaknesses of these zombies, otherwise they will have to run away when they encounter zombies of the power level of eight springs in one, or even nine springs and nine springs in one.


    These seven zombies are good test subjects.


    On the tenth floor, Gu Qingcheng was impatient and said, "let''s go and see the fool." he didn''t understand the amorous feelings and dared to ignore the charm of Miss Gu, fairy Gu and fairy Gu. What is it?


    The grass and the wild girl nodded and walked to the channel one after another.


    Bi Jianing looked at each other. Two men lifted Pei Qing, who had passed out, while two women followed and walked into the channel.


    However, Chu Hao is certainly not the opponent of the seven zombies when they think about it. The reason is that the seven zombies have reached the power level of the peak combat soldiers. They don''t have any key points. Their bodies are as hard as gold and stone, and they have strong recovery ability. They stand invincible in the sky.


    The only super soldiers who can do harm to these zombies are the eight springs in one, or even nine springs and nine springs in one.


    If they couldn''t hear the fighting from below, they would doubt that Chu Hao had hung up.


    However, when they detoured down to the entrance of the eleventh floor, they almost stared out one by one.


    What''s the situation? Chu Hao fought with one against seven, but he was in full swing.


    No, it must be fake. How can people be so powerful.


    "You are too weak. People have killed at least hundreds of zombies all the way, but you can''t even kill one. It''s terrible!" the wild girl said to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I haven''t taken it seriously."


    "Then move quickly." the girl urged. She is a militant and likes to fight and watch people fight.


    Chu Hao thought and took out a bird feather.


    This is a reward from the ancient practice place. The fat cat says it is the spirit fire phoenix feather. It is one of the seven original true feathers of the divine bird. It has supreme power after being tempered by the divine fire all its life.


    He immediately vibrated the feather and waved, boom, a bright flame.


    Zombies, such as the most Yin and evil unclean things, are really afraid of the fire. They can''t help but step back. Even if they have only one skin, they can see a trace of fear on their faces.


    No, strictly speaking, it''s not fear, but disgust.


    Sure enough, after a blow, the seven zombies all launched a counterattack, as if they were completely provoked by anger, and launched a fierce attack on Chu Hao.


    The flame emitted by the divine feather does have considerable lethality to the zombies. Under one blow, it can leave obvious scorch marks on the zombies. However, because they can''t burn the whole body to ashes in one breath, their powerful resilience plays a role and can recover the body quickly.


    "Hahaha, you can''t. You''d better come back when others recover their strength." the wild girl was complacent.

 Chapter 378

    Restore strength?


    Hearing her words, Bi Jianing was shocked. Wasn''t she at her best when she played with Peiqing just now?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have many means!"


    He also has a killer mace, that is, Tianfa stone. As long as he stamps these zombies, it is estimated that the law of heaven and earth will clean up these zombies for him, but he doesn''t want to use such treasures in front of outsiders.


    Anything else?


    Although the dark blue sword is sharp, what if it cuts open the bodies of these zombies? If it can''t smash them in a short time, it''s in vain. Golden pupil? His soul power is not strong enough to send out the destructive beam.


    Phoenix blood jade? Fat cat said it had the effect of expelling poison and suppressing evil, but it was very clear that it could suppress evil... He had been wearing it all the time, but he didn''t see that these zombies could not avoid him. It can be seen that Huang Xueyu didn''t have any effect.


    Maybe these guys are Yin, but not evil?


    Chu Hao thought about it and offered the dark blue sword. He decided to use the thunder sword technique.


    Ray... It should be able to restrain the most Yin things.


    Try it. There''s no loss anyway.


    Chu Hao began to gather strength while taking the wind and cloud step. He was ready to sacrifice the move of dense thunder clouds to deal an all-round blow to the seven zombies.


    Zombies have no intelligence. They just wave their arms and attack. They don''t know to interrupt Chu Hao''s big move.


    Boom, a thunder cloud covered the heads of the seven zombies, and white lightning loomed. Bang, it was just a moment. Hundreds of lightning fell madly and poured out towards the seven zombies.


    Zizizi, the seven zombies immediately trembled with electricity, completely lost control, and danced with their hands and feet under the action of current.


    The scene was a little funny. The seven zombies danced a break dance, but Chu Hao frowned, because even the sky thunder could not really hit these zombies, but made them smoke on their heads.


    "Hahaha!" the wild girl is more proud. She can kill zombies, but Chu Hao can''t. It shows that Chu Hao can''t compare with her. Of course, she''s happy.


    Chu Hao thought of elementalization, but this thing is just the opposite of physical cultivation. The beast of physical cultivation is to improve the attack power, while the elementalization is to improve the defense power. What he needs now is not defense, but attack. Super attack power can instantly kill zombies, so that their recovery power can''t think of the attack power of the effect.


    Well, he actually has another move.


    Blue flame.


    This also belongs to his physical ability, and it appears much earlier than elementalization. In addition, as long as it is an ancient family, after the blood is rich to a certain extent, it can be used before zhanzun.


    To take a step back, as long as you reach Zhan Zun, every star power practitioner can use elementalization. From this point of view, elementalization is obviously not a special ability of physique, but a state that everyone has.


    Blue flame is the real ability given to him by his constitution.


    Wild girl''s Dragon claws can tear zombies. What about his blue flame?


    You know, he is a solar body, from just to Yang, which should be completely opposite to these Yin to dark zombies. Relative means that it is possible to overcome each other.


    His hands shook and roared, and two blue flames immediately turned into two fire blades on his fists.


    After digesting the benefits of Qianhuan fruit, his physique has finally been greatly improved, and the most prominent performance is blue flame, which has become half a foot long from the beginning.


    See, no, it should be said that after sensing the blue flame, the seven zombies had a strong change again. This time, they became a real fear. They actually stopped their attack and slowly retreated back.


    People can''t help but wonder. How can zombies shrink back without intelligence, feeling and fear of death?


    But the fact is that these zombies are really retreating.


    Chu Hao gave a long roar and rushed out. He had caught up with a zombie. His right fist blew out and the blue flame fluttered.


    However, although zombies fear the blue flame, it doesn''t mean that they will be willing to die. They will fight back when they are in danger. When the blue flame hit, the zombie immediately turned around and waved his withered arm towards Chu Hao''s face.


    Chu Hao gave way and put aside his strength and defense. The fighting ability of these zombies is level 5. After all, if there is no wisdom, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be limited.


    He dodged the blow of the zombie, then his right fist hit the Zombie''s chest, and the blue flame blade went straight in, just like the previous star.


    But something different happened immediately. The zombie opened his mouth wide, and then a blue flame burst out. For a moment, the zombie was burning to ashes.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, whether Gu Qingcheng''s three daughters or Bi Jianing''s four, they were extremely shocked.


    They have all fought with zombies and clearly know how terrible the defense of these monsters is - strong defense alone, and their recovery ability is also extremely terrible, which is comparable to natural body repair. The combination of the two makes zombies extremely terrible.


    Why is natural body cultivation so frightening? It''s very simple. It''s because of natural physical cultivation, strong physique and terrible resilience. You can''t die or even hurt. Who would be willing to touch such an enemy?


    And now these zombies are all born with physical fitness. Can they not make their heads huge? But Chu Hao burned the zombies from inside to outside with one punch. How can this ability not be awed and appalled?


    However, the remaining six zombies also took the opportunity to escape and soon disappeared into the dark tombs.


    Chu Hao is not interested in killing them all. Their purpose here is not to shovel out these zombies at all.


    In fact, these zombies didn''t do evil. Although many martial artists died in their hands, these people came here to take risks and come out to experience. Naturally, they should be aware of war death.


    "Well -" at this moment, Pei Qing finally woke up slowly.


    After regaining a trace of consciousness, he jumped up and said, "you are stubborn, I have to do it." his memory still stays before he was unconscious, and he didn''t even realize that he had been unconscious.


    "Brother Pei!" cried Bi Jianing and hurriedly dissuaded him.


    I''m kidding. This line of people are freaks.


    Xiaocao looks like Wuzong and has the weakest strength, but Peiqing can faint quietly without moving his hands and feet. The savage girl can compete with Pei Qingli with great strength consumption. Now she should almost recover her strength. Naturally, it is very terrible.


    And Chu hao?


    Kill one head with one punch. When they see only the fleeing zombies, they scare other zombies to flee in a hurry. Naturally, it''s not easy to provoke.


    In the face of these three terrible existence, you dare to provoke. Is this a suicide attempt?


    "Damn guy, now people have recovered 70% of their strength and fight you again!" the wild girl jumped out, and whether Peiqing agreed or not, it was a blow.


    Pei Qing sneered. Naturally, he would not believe that the girl was exhausted before. In his opinion, it was just a defeat for his men. He inadvertently punched out to give the girl another defeat.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, Pei Qing''s face suddenly changed. He felt an irresistible powerful force suddenly hit him. He immediately flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then bounced back to the ground. He was so shocked that he almost fainted again.


    His face was blank and full of unacceptable colors. How could it be? How could it be.


    Bi Jianing and his four people were all full of sympathy. Fortunately, they didn''t make a head bird and saw the demons of Chu Hao, otherwise they would be stunned like Peiqing.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Hao said, starting first.


    Gu Qingcheng followed up with a smile, and the grass also started walking. Her pretty face was calm and calm, while the wild girl made a face at Peiqing. Then she hummed and walked forward and shouted, "wait for me!"


    Bi Jianing, they didn''t catch up. The gap between the two sides is too big. What if they catch up.


    Birds of a feather flock together. You''d better play your own game.


    Chu Hao''s four people continued to move forward. Looking at the tombs, they naturally met zombies again. However, as soon as Chu Hao''s blue flame came out, the zombies threw their legs and ran away. They didn''t dare to fight at all.


    But this does not mean that Chu Hao can walk sideways in this tomb, because on the first floor, the wild girl only smashed the zombies with her blood, but she didn''t meet her opponent slowly.


    I believe he is the same.


    Now zombies run away when they see him. That''s because their strength is not strong enough and they are conquered by his Zhiyang. But zombies are poisonous things. Theoretically, zombies and Zhiyang restrain each other.


    Therefore, as long as the zombie level reaches a certain level, it will not be afraid of his blue flame.


    I hope I have got the boxing score before that.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that these broken zombies did no good, so he was not interested in shooting at all.


    Another day later, they entered the twelfth floor.


    "There''s a sound of fighting ahead." the wild girl''s ear is special.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Hao said immediately.


    "Go, go." the wild girl is full of interest.


    They followed the movement and soon saw a young man fighting with zombies.


    Yuan Tiangang!


    Chu Haoning looked at it and saw that Yuan Tiangang had indeed become much stronger, especially his space physique was a little stronger. Under the cutting of space blade, it was stronger than the zombies on the 12th floor, and he had to cut them black and blue.


    His attack speed was very fast. The destruction speed of the space blade was still above the recovery of the zombie, and he cut the zombie into pieces.


    Yuan Tiangang obviously also found Chu Hao, so when he cut off the zombie, he stood proudly and looked at Chu Hao.


    Look, this is my strength now!


    At this time, another zombie appeared behind Chu Hao''s four people and killed them with heavy steps.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold, and two blue flames shot out of his eyes.


    Squeak!


    The zombie suddenly braked hard, and then turned around and ran away like a ghost.


    Yuan Tiangang suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 379

    Yuan Tiangang''s face twitched, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Can he not be surprised?


    The zombies here have thick skin and thick flesh, and their fighting resistance is comparable to that of physical cultivation in the same realm, but he was stunned to cut a zombie into pieces with his terrible physique, which is absolutely an amazing battle trace.


    If not, he would not show off to Chu Hao.


    That means, can you?


    As a result, a zombie saw Chu Hao and ran away.


    Nima''s turned around and ran away!


    This is equal to slapping yuan Tiangang in the face. You see, he tried his best to kill a zombie, but Chu Hao just stared and scared the zombie away. The gap between them was clear at a glance.


    You know, these zombies don''t know what is pain or death, and naturally they don''t know fear. But just like this, it''s unimaginable to scare away zombies.


    Chu Hao did it.


    At this moment, Yuan Tiangang had to admit that Chu Hao was definitely a freak.


    "Brother Chu, are you interested in a war?" he was in high spirits, with a full provocation in his eyes.


    The defeat of Chu Hao in the battle for the young dragon list was a great humiliation and an indelible stain, but it also let him put down his burden and pressure and climb the peak of martial arts wholeheartedly.


    He has paid countless sweat and experienced hardships and dangers that ordinary people can''t imagine. His accomplishments are also straight, which makes him confident that when he fights Chu Hao again, he can wash away the shame with his own hands.


    However, when he really saw Chu Hao, he found that the growth rate of the other party was still above him, a little higher than him.


    This made him choose to bear it for a while, and decided to wait until the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting to fight with Chu Hao and completely defeat this old enemy, not only to recapture his pride, but also to suppress the Tianjiao of other states and become the eternal legend of Cangzhou.


    But then he didn''t want to bear it.


    Because Gu Qingcheng.


    Although the witch didn''t say anything, no one would ignore her existence. Yuan Tiangang could pass proudly before, because he was confident, but now he was trampled down by Chu Haosheng.


    Even if he is so arrogant, he can''t accept the shame of being compared in front of Gu Qingcheng - in front of this witch, men''s androgen will automatically burn to the extreme and compete for her jealousy.


    This is the charm of Jiumei Xuanti, even if she doesn''t launch the power of physique at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the savage girl screamed and rushed out and attacked yuan Tiangang.


    She doesn''t care if the rules are not rules. She can fight if she wants.


    In the battle for the young dragon list, she was judged negative by the rules to Yuan Tiangang, which naturally made her very unhappy. Now she can''t help seeing that this guy dares to provoke.


    Rao Shiyuan Tiangang didn''t dare to ignore this natural body cultivation and was forced to fight.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Whew, Yuan Tiangang''s hands vibrated. He sacrificed xingmang. It was only half a foot long, but it had unparalleled destructive power. The physique of the conjoined repair girl could also be scratched. Although it was not serious, as long as it was scratched, there would be a wound and blood gushing out.


    The double fullness of the three small areas!


    He was originally the Wuzong that the martial arts master of the ten veins had broken through, and it was not difficult to reach the ten veins in the Wuzong territory with his gifted evil spirit. Therefore, he had the same sharp star awn as Chu Hao.


    Maybe they are the only ones in Cangzhou who have reached the great perfection of the three small realms, but Lin Zhining, who ranks 11th in Yuezhou, can draw with Yuan Tiangang, and his talent is no worse than that of Ding. Then it can be imagined that Yuezhou can reach the talent of the three small realms... There may be as many as 11 people.


    The martial arts level of Yuezhou is only a little higher than Cangzhou. It can be seen that other states must have more demons of three small realms and great perfection.


    The savage girl scolded and her blood rushed to the sky. The strong resilience of body repair immediately played a role. This kind of small wound that is only skin damage can be healed in an instant and will not have any impact on her at all.


    And her attack is becoming more and more violent. On the one hand, this girl is kind-hearted, but on the other hand, because she was born in wilderness and has physical cultivation, she has fought with all kinds of fierce animals since childhood, and has incomparable wildness and full of violence.


    This is reflected in the battle. When it rises, she seems to be incarnated as an ancient beast, with the only idea of crushing the enemy.


    In the face of such a crazy attack, Yuan Tiangang was also shocked and turned pale. He had to sacrifice his art of space division. Otherwise, if he was punched and kicked by a girl, his physique could never bear it.


    "Can''t this guy be elemental?" Chu Hao said in his heart.


    After each use of space fragmentation, Yuan Tiangang will turn pale. Obviously, exercising this physical secret skill makes him consume a lot. Although elementalization also consumes, it is definitely not so much.


    Therefore, Chu Hao cannot use elementalization to judge the other party.


    Also, strong physique does not mean that you can use elementalization before Zhan Zun, because it is inherited by blood. You need to have a strong warrior level in your ancestors. If your ancestors have strong blood, you can use elementalization before Zhan Zun.


    The ancestors of the original family obviously didn''t have a god of war, so it''s natural that Yuan Tiangang can''t use elementalization at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, even if he can use elementalization, it is useless. As long as a girl uses Longhua, she can still restrain elementalization. After all, elementalization is a "common commodity" that all star power practitioners can use. How can it be comparable to the real physical power?


    After several times of ineffective attacks, the girl shouted angrily, and finally Longhua turned her hands to fight yuan Tiangang in the strongest form.


    "What!" Yuan Tiangang was obviously shocked. The girl''s dragon claw was not illusory. But a good man could sacrifice the dragon claw. Isn''t it shocking? But shocked, he kept it tight.


    The wild girl''s Dragon claws are almost invincible. Yuan Tiangang split his body, but he was caught by the girl in the void, which still made him feel a little uncomfortable, and his face became more and more pale.


    After breaking through the soldiers, the number of space fragmentation that Yuan Tiangang can use also increased greatly, but there is also an upper limit. When he was so bombarded by girls, he immediately began to worry that the number of times was not enough.


    The girl''s Qi and blood are amazing and her strength is amazing. It seems that there is no end. You should be prepared to fight with her for a long time, but he is not physical cultivation. How can he use the secret skill of physique indefinitely?


    He must also practice physical skills, otherwise he will suffer a great loss against the wild girl or Chu Hao.


    "Hum, fight again next time!" Yuan Tiangang threw down a scene sentence, whew, his body flashed and left immediately.


    "Coward, don''t run!" the girl chased and punched out, but yuan Tiangang didn''t parry. He directly "split into pieces" and let the dragon fist pass. Without stopping, he disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    "Damn it, people haven''t hit enough!" the girl stopped and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Forget it, keep going." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Then you fight with me!" the wild girl was already interested in fighting.


    "I''ll fight with you." Xiaocao interrupted.


    The girl fought a cold war and suddenly lost her fighting spirit.


    One thing falls to another. What she fears most is this quiet woman.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "go."


    The zombies on the 12th floor are OK, but after several layers, the zombies are less and less afraid of Chu Haolan Yan. When they come to the 15th floor, the zombies here finally choose to fight instead of fighting.


    The battle was very hard. The zombies on the 15th floor were stronger, even reaching the level of Jiuquan. The skin was so strong that even the star awn had nothing to do, so only the blue flame could burn.


    But unlike before, a fire can burn the zombies clean, but only part of them can be burned. Fortunately, the part burned by the blue flame recovers very slowly, otherwise these zombies will be invincible again.


    Such a zombie Chu Hao is very difficult to deal with one end. If he comes to two ends, it is estimated that even he can only fight and retreat.


    Girls'' Dragon claws also greatly reduce the effect, but this is not that their physique is not strong enough, but that they have a gap in the realm after all. If the power level is the same, they can at least fight one against three with blue flame and dragon claws.


    Fortunately, the number of zombies here is pitifully small. It''s very rare to meet one end, not to mention both ends.


    "Here, it should be beyond the height of Qijue mountain?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly said.


    Chu Hao thought and nodded: "it should be more than. The height of each floor here is about 300 meters, and the 15th floor is almost 5000 meters, but Qijue mountain is only 3000 meters at most."


    "Then we have entered the underground," Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Who built such a big mausoleum, where is it, and why are there zombies?" said Gu Qingcheng, and Chu Hao was curious.


    "There is a necessary condition for the formation of zombies -" the grass said, "extremely Yin land."


    Zombies are the most Yin things. Naturally, they can only be formed in extremely Yin places. Moreover, the more sinister the places are, the stronger the zombies will be formed, and the more terrible the corpse poison it contains.


    "Then this is the place of extreme yin?" Chu Hao scanned his eyes, but even though he could see things in the dark, his eyesight was still greatly affected and could not see too far.


    With a movement in his heart, he took out Jin Tong''s eyes, injected them into divine consciousness, and put them in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the world changed color.


    Looking at this world with golden eyes, six elements will be presented in a specific way, such as cyan wood element, gold element, blue water element, red fire element, gray earth element and white thunder element.


    But now there is only darkness here, and the six elements are pitifully thin. You can see a little bit occasionally.


    Sure enough, this is a very Yin place, and even the six elements rarely exist. If you practice here, any martial artist can hardly absorb any heaven and earth energy, and can only rely on the star stone.


    "I always have a bad feeling. Let''s get down to business and get out of here!" Gu Qingcheng said with his arms in his arms. It''s so gloomy that she''s not used to it.

 Chapter 380

    Chu Hao looked for it carefully and found that it was the most Yin place. Even Chu Hao didn''t want to stay here for a long time, as if it would weaken his solar body.


    "Ha, I found it! I found it!" a little while later, the wild girl suddenly shouted.


    As like as two peas, Chu Hao went on the way, and saw a strange mark on the door of a tomb.


    "Here it is!"


    The girl immediately pushed the door, the physical cultivation of the brute force operated, and the heavy stone door opened slowly.


    Chu Hao was also surprised secretly, but he was shocked not for the girl, but for the strength of Tianshuang zhanhuang. When the old war emperor came to the Qijue ancient tomb, he was only the cultivation of War soldiers, but he could go deep here, and his strength was absolutely strong.


    The Tianshuang war emperor is by no means the great consummation of the three small territories, but he may have achieved consummation in the war territory, at least the unity of nine springs.


    After getting a secret skill, even if you find it useless to yourself, you don''t take it away. Instead, you stay and wait for the right person. This mind is also admirable. No wonder the old man can become a war emperor. Talent is on the one hand and mind is on the other hand.


    "Where is it? Where is it?" the wild girl looked for it as if she were singing. "Where are you, little rabbit? Show up quickly."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ll eat it when you come out!"


    "Cut, is he such a person?" the girl said.


    "Yes!" this time, Chu Hao, Xiao Cao and Gu Yinnv said at the same time. After that, they all laughed.


    "Damn it, you know how to bully others. I''m angry. I''m hungry. I want to eat meat!" the girl shouted. When she was angry, she was easy to be hungry.


    After finding this tomb, it''s easy to find the fist manual, because the emperor of Tianshan war has told them how to open the prohibition he laid. Soon, an ancient fist manual was found under a stone.


    "Dragon boxing!" they looked at the two words on the boxing manual and shouted one after another.


    "Eh, it seems that it was tailor-made for the clouds." Gu Qingcheng patted the girl''s head.


    "Hey, hey, it''s for me!" the girl said happily.


    She has the blood of the golden dragon, and this is dragon boxing, as if there was a divine will.


    "Turn it over and have a look." Gu Qingcheng was anxious. Although she was not a physical practitioner, she was obviously a very curious person.


    Chu Hao opened the fist manual and saw that it was indeed a completely different martial art.


    It can completely stimulate the power in the warrior''s body. It can only be said that it is a human level martial art, and it is only a human level inferior. Starting from the human level middle grade, martial arts can increase the strength of martial artists, or add a special effect, or both.


    For example, the thunder sword technique can attract thunder elements to form the power of lightning.


    However, all martial arts can not escape the use of star power. On this basis, they form the increase of power and attach special effects.


    But this dragon boxing is completely different.


    What it works is actually the cells in the body. How to let each cell release its power as much as possible, so as to form a terrible power like an avalanche.


    No wonder Tianshuang zhanhuang would say that this is a martial art belonging to physical cultivation, because the brute force of Xingli practitioners is only one million kilograms. The number of cells in the body is limited. Unlike physical cultivation, the number of cells will be doubled and increased every time they improve a state.


    Even if this dragon fist is cast in the hand of the God of war, its power will not reach the martial arts level, but if it is used by body cultivation... It''s hard to say.


    After all, there are too few physical training in this world, and there are naturally fewer martial arts exclusive to physical training.


    Chu Hao and the wild girl both took it seriously. Unconsciously, the cells in their bodies had moved, as if they had independent lives one by one.


    This is not an illusion. Powerful physical cultivation can drop blood and regenerate, that is, cultivate every cell to an unimaginable level, and can self derive and reshape the true self.


    One of them is born with physical cultivation, and the other has a strong understanding. They soon understand it. They have strong Qi and blood rising like a wolf smoke.


    "Hey, you can understand martial arts slowly. Let''s leave here first!" Gu Qingcheng urged. The environment here made her very uncomfortable.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Hao nodded and threw the dragon fist to the wild girl. They began to go back.


    After a while, a slender figure came out in the dark. Even ordinary people can clearly see him in such an environment. Because he was darker than the darkness, as if the darkness had been swallowed up by him, showing an indescribable figure.


    "The sun body, all souls poison body, nine Mei Xuan body and golden dragon, if you add the previous space constitution, it can be said to be a very luxurious lineup in that era. Sure enough, is the time limit for the great change of heaven and earth coming?"


    The man muttered to himself and looked into the distance, as if he could penetrate the thick rock layer and see Chu Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao, who had returned to the 14th floor, walked at the same time and fought a cold war.


    "Just now it seems that I was touched by an extremely evil thing, and my cold hair stood up." the wild girl immediately put out her tongue.


    Chu Hao also nodded. If he was alone, it might be an illusion, but even the wild girl is the same. This is by no means an illusion.


    "So is Miss Ben. I thought she was watched by some zombie." Gu didn''t forget to show off her amorous feelings at this time, and glanced at Ruyun''s beautiful hair.


    The grass just nodded, indicating that she felt it too.


    "This place is really an evil gate. Let''s go quickly." Chu Hao hurried to step up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tiangang, who was wandering on the 13th floor, also had an inexplicable palpitation, but he just hesitated and continued to move forward. He wanted to make a breakthrough with the help of the pressure here.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, darker than the darkness. The dark environment around him seemed to set him off. But I can only see the slender outline of the man. I can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman and what he looks like.


    "Who are you!" Yuan Tiangang immediately raised his fist and shouted at the other party. He had an instinctive sense of uneasiness.


    "I can let you surpass the solar body." the shadow opened his mouth, and his voice was uncertain. It was also indistinguishable whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Sun body?" Yuan Tiangang looked at a loss. He had never heard these three words, but he was a very clever man. After a meal, he suddenly said, "you mean Chu hao?"


    "That solar body does have a name called Chu Hao." the dark shadow nodded, affecting the darkness around. It moved like a floating cloud. The picture was very strange.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at each other and said, "why do you want to help me? Moreover, why should I believe you can help me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a whim. If you stay alone for too long, you''ll always be bored." the shadow smiled and stretched out his hand to Yuan Tiangang. "You just need to believe that I can help you."


    "Ah -" Yuan Tiangang screamed. He felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest, cold sweat all over, and every bone was shaking. But just a moment later, he immediately stopped screaming. He was surprised to find that his cultivation had been improved in such a short time.


    Four springs! He reached four springs!


    He was shocked by the earthquake, and the other party raised his cultivation in a small realm. Such an ability is simply ancient and today!


    "See you!" he quickly bowed down. His master was far inferior to him, even the war emperor of haiyuanzong. I''m afraid he was not as good as him? Did he meet a god of war?


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but feel numb. This is the highest level that a martial artist can reach. Even if he has supreme talent and bad luck, he can finally reach the top, it''s just on an equal footing with the other party.


    In the face of such existence, how can he not be awed from the bottom of his heart.


    The shadow nodded and said, "before the end of the year, I will make you a general or even a king, and all you have to do is defeat the solar body."


    "Yes!" Yuan Tiangang respectfully agreed, and his face was full of joy.


    Although he entered the country very quickly, it would take him two to three years to reach the peak of combat troops. If he had to hit Jiuquan and Shiquan, it would take longer.


    Moreover, it is not easy to take this step from soldiers to generals. It is a dream that there is no ten or eight years.


    But now he can achieve it in just six months. Can''t this surprise him?


    As for whether this is true... Does a god of war need to cheat him, a small soldier? Even if he is willing to be cheated, the God of war must be interested.


    Chu Hao, wait, I will defeat you myself!


    Yuan Tiangang said in his heart, and he would also win the heart of the beautiful creature, sprinkle salt on Chu Hao''s wound again, and return the shame of failure in the past incisively and vividly.


    A smile appeared on the invisible face of the dark shadow, and murmured in his heart: "give the solar body a little pressure, he can grow faster! If he is not enemy to the constitution of this space... He doesn''t deserve to have that blood, and he deserves to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    They came down slowly, but they went back quickly, because they didn''t need to check the tombs. They came out of the entrance to the top of the mountain in only an hour.


    "Go back to Lingquan sect."


    They set foot on their way home, and Chu Hao and the wild girl were also on their way, studying dragon boxing and confirming each other that they had made rapid progress.


    When she came to the foot of lingquanzong mountain, the wild girl could already use this fist technique.


    It''s not that she is smarter than Chu Hao, but that she has the blood of the Golden Dragon and is naturally most suitable for this boxing.


    "Eh, every time I use this fist, it seems that my blood can be improved a little, although only a little." the girl exclaimed.


    This is amazing news. A fist can actually improve blood vessels, and the improvement of blood vessels is also the improvement of physique, which is really shocking.

 Chapter 381

    Dragon fist, golden dragon blood.


    This is a chance for a wild girl. Only under her dragon blood can the greatest power of dragon boxing be displayed.


    Chu Hao is not jealous. In his mind, a wild girl is like a little sister. His relatives can become strong. Naturally, he will only be happy.


    After returning to Lingquan sect, Gu Qingcheng left with her maid and bodyguard coachman. There are several people on her solicitation list. This is her task. Naturally, she can''t neglect her duty.


    Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about being exposed. Otherwise, Gu demoness would be turned upside down.


    After Gu Qingcheng left, Xiaocao said goodbye and went back to the medicine valley.


    Chu Hao''s side suddenly became deserted. Fortunately, the wild girl often came down from the top of the mountain to compete with him in dragon boxing. The two confirmed each other, especially the girl had initially mastered this boxing, which gave Chu Hao more inspiration and made rapid progress.


    And his strong ability to deduce and analyze also makes the girl feel similar, and his progress in boxing is also obvious.


    The key to this fist technique is to use hundreds of millions of cells in the body to burst out powerful power and form a terrible blow. But how can so many cells work at the same time?


    This is the difficulty.


    The savage girl herself has dragon blood. It seems that she is born with instinct. She can easily mobilize the cells in her body to form terrible brute force. Chu Hao, a halfway monk, is much worse. She is struggling to mobilize the cells.


    His previous punch can reach the same level of power as the star power, but if he uses the Tianfeng eight moves or the thunder sword technique, the power is far beyond the power of brute force.


    That''s because he only mobilized part of his physical strength with one punch, not to mention that he didn''t activate all the cells in his body, maybe not even one hundred million. This is also one of the reasons for good physical training endurance, because the consumption of strength is almost the same as that of recovery. No matter how long you play, just eat a meal and don''t be hungry.


    Dragon boxing allows him to call more cells to exert force, from the previous one billionth to one millionth or even one ten thousandth.


    This will greatly increase his consumption, but his power will naturally rise.


    Seven days later, Chu Hao finally made a breakthrough and can use dragon boxing.


    "Come and fight!" the wild girl invited Chu Hao to fight. She punched out and hit Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao didn''t use his star power, but just stimulated his physical strength and hit him with the same punch.


    Bang, two fists collided, and the air formed cracks like glass, showing their terrible power. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I''m going to be serious!" the girl scolded, and a golden light came from her right arm. Unexpectedly, she formed a dragon, and her slender hand formed a dragon claw, turned into a fist, and beat Chu Hao hard.


    The dragon body is a virtual shadow, but the fist is a real dragon fist.


    Boom, with this punch, the air formed ripples after ripples behind the girl, and this ripple swept the surrounding trees and knocked them down. It was powerful.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. This girl is not only born with physical cultivation, but also the blood of the dragon family. She really has terrible attainments in dragon boxing.


    Because she can burst out the cell power in the whole right arm, and when her whole body emits golden light one day, it shows that this punch can make her whole body cells burn and burst out power at the same time.


    And Chu hao?


    His right hand vibrated, and the whole hand released golden light, but there was a fire red flame beating in the golden light - now he can only mobilize the cells of one hand, and he can''t dragon his hand like a girl to further enhance its destructive power.


    However, he still has blue flame, which is also a big killer, but he didn''t use it.


    The two fists hit together, but there was no sound, but a terrible force burst out, shoveling up the rocks around them like a shovel.


    This is reinforced by generations of war emperors. It''s very difficult for low-level soldiers to do this, not to mention War soldiers. It can be seen how terrible this attack is.


    But the stalemate did not last long. Just a second later, Chu Hao was shocked and flew out. He was like a shell, knocking down all the huge trees on the route at least 100 meters behind him, and then stopped.


    He couldn''t help showing his teeth. The brute force of the savage girl was not under him, but far more than him in the transportation of cells. How can one hand be compared with one arm?


    This punch made his five internal organs and six lungs boiling, and he was almost sick to vomit and bleed.


    You should know that he is still physical cultivation. It is not uncommon for other Xingli martial artists to be directly blasted by this punch. After all, the girl even sacrificed the dragon''s claws.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. The power of the dragon fist was really terrible. Judging from the power of the wild girl''s fist, it was no worse than the most powerful Thunder Dragon roar in the thunder sword technique. The girl can only use the power of one arm now. What if she can stimulate more cell power?


    The martial arts of body cultivation should also be divided into grades, and the key lies in how many cell forces can be used in the body under extreme circumstances.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon boxing has no limit, or the limit is the whole body.


    This means that if dragon boxing is quantified by general martial arts skills, it should be Heaven level, or even heaven level top grade! However, with the current physical strength of him and the clouds, even if they can really stimulate the power of every cell in the whole body, will their bodies be shocked First?


    It is very likely that they are only war soldiers after all, and their physique is incomparably strong compared with those of star power. However, on the road of physical cultivation, they have only taken four steps, which is far from the level of God of war.


    Tian level martial arts can only be used by Zhan Zun at least. This dragon boxing should also have potential limitations. Only when his body and cloud reach Zhan Zun level, can we give full play to the ultimate power of this boxing.


    "People are hungry." the girl touched her belly.


    "Then eat first." Chu Hao clapped his hands decisively.


    After eating Longya rice, they both patted their stomachs with satisfaction. As a body repair, they are both big stomach kings. If Longya rice does not contain powerful energy, it is not uncommon for them to eat a fierce beast who is a war soldier at a meal.


    "Just have some fruit." the girl said without satisfaction. Her big black eyes blinked. "Ah, I know a place where delicious fruit grows. Unfortunately, it was driven away before it was picked."


    It must be a spiritual fruit planted by a great power. It is estimated that only the little ancestor of the whole Lingquan sect dared to steal it unscrupulously.


    "Go, go, if the old man is not here today, we''ll pick all the fruit on it." the girl''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t control it at the mention of food.


    Chu Hao was pulled up by her and had to follow her.


    They walked towards the top of the mountain, but it was not the stone hall where the four war emperors were located, but biased to other places. It was tens of thousands of meters high, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    Here, there is a terrible vigorous wind blowing in the air. It is impossible for war soldiers like Chu Hao to fly with their weapons. First of all, they will be blown away by the strong wind. The vigorous wind will cut him into pieces like a unique sword.


    Therefore, war soldiers can only fly at low altitude. They dare not go to the sky too high. According to legend, there are endless divine gang at the top of the sky, even the God of war can''t break through.


    Fortunately, the whole mountain has been refined. There is an invisible barrier at the place where the peak is located, which will not let the vigorous wind blow over. Therefore, as long as you don''t leave the mountain too high, you won''t encounter the vigorous wind.


    "It''s almost here." the girl leaned in Chu Hao''s ear and said that she was a recidivist. Before she saw the spirit tree, she lowered her voice first, which was called a cautious.


    Chu Hao nodded and slowed down with the girl to make the footsteps lighter.


    After walking for a while, a small platform suddenly appeared in front of them. On one side of the platform was an abyss, and on the side near the mountain wall was a big tree with scarlet branches. There was no leaf from top to bottom, so the 17 green fruits on it became very conspicuous.


    They are about 100 meters away from the platform, but a breeze can smell the attractive fragrance. Even chuhao''s fingers move greatly, not to mention the food of the clouds, and the saliva is about to become a waterfall.


    "The old man doesn''t seem to be here." the girl glanced with her funny eyes.


    Chu Hao hurriedly pressed her down, took out the golden pupil, injected a divine sense, and looked ahead.


    Heaven and earth immediately appeared in another form in front of him, six elements flashing different colors, and behind a gray rock, there was a powerful cyan energy light.


    The light group was human, and Chu Hao immediately concluded that it was a powerful warrior with water attribute.


    ¡ª¡ªJin Tong sees through vanity and shows everything in the form of pure energy. Therefore, it is very easy to find out the hidden person. Of course, the distance must be close, otherwise Chu Hao will have to pay more spiritual strength, and even empty his soul.


    "No, the old man is there." Chu Hao said, pointing to a big stone.


    "Damn it, why is the old man here every time and doesn''t have to eat and sleep?" the girl said angrily.


    It''s estimated that she is the only one who can be so righteous as a thief.


    Smelling the fragrance, she refused to stop and said, "I''ll lead him away and you''ll pick all the fruit on it." then, regardless of whether Chu Hao agreed or not, she rushed out.


    "Stingy old man, people want to eat fruit!" the girl ran under the tree and shouted.

 Chapter 382

    After Chu Hao pointed to the big stone, an old man jumped out immediately. He was medium-sized, with half white and half black hair and a terrible momentum shock.


    "Little girl, I''ve told you many times. This is the Bi Yin fruit planted by Lord Kong Ming. It''s for Huo Jiang to improve his cultivation." the old man said reluctantly.


    Although he was the king of war, the girl was the favorite disciple of the four war emperors, which made him dare not scold.


    "It''s too stingy. There are so many fruits. Can''t you give ten to others?" the girl lion opened his mouth.


    Ten, you dare say.


    Although this Bi silver tree is not a divine tree, it is also a very precious treasure tree. The Bi silver fruit can slowly improve the cultivation of martial artists, ignoring the so-called boundary barrier.


    For example, Wuzong has to try his best to understand Tianquan, so as to open up his own life spring, but as long as he continues to take biyinguo, the life spring will slowly open up.


    Of course, this kind of cultivation that depends on miraculous medicine can never reach nine veins and ten veins, or nine springs and ten springs. Moreover, the upper limit is only up to the king of war, and it is impossible to break through the upper three realms by this.


    But this is enough. The upper limit is war king. If you put it in ZHONGJIU County, that''s the top people. What else can you expect? After all, even idiots can be promoted.


    It''s just that biyin tree is rare in the world. The time from flowering and fruiting to maturity is also long and incomparable. At the beginning, the emperor of Kongming war also spent so much effort to find a green silver tree that had already borne fruit, transplanted it to Lingquan sect, took one for Huojiang, his offspring of unknown generations, every three months, and combined with his supreme cultivation, so that Huojiang, a guy with ordinary talent and not much hard practice, broke through the war soldiers.


    Otherwise, do you need a war king to guard here all day?


    "No!" he shook his head. "Little girl, don''t hope. Even if your four masters come forward together, Lord Kong Ming won''t give you one."


    As he grew older and older, the emperor of Kongming war also paid more and more attention to his only male offspring. He wanted to hold Huo Jiang in the palm of his hand. It can be said that he was spoiled to the extent that he didn''t care about everything.


    In the past, the emperor of Kongming war would occasionally appear to guide the cultivation of the king of the civil war, Zhan Zun and Zhan Huang, but in recent years, he either practiced hard or ran for the improvement of Huojiang''s cultivation. Even regardless of the clan rules, he stubbornly applied a large number of miraculous drugs to Huojiang, a mediocre man.


    But he is the only war emperor in the sect and the signboard and pillar of Lingquan sect. Moreover, his strength is also the strongest. Even the emperor of the fourth World War is not enough for him to fight with one hand. Who dares and who can stop him?


    Now the little witch of Lingquan sect is naturally a wild girl. When it comes to the little ancestor, it must be Huojiang.


    The girl''s eyes turned violently. She was thinking of some way to deceive the old man away.


    Just then, just listening to the sound of footsteps, a young man came over. He looked very handsome and exuded the smell of War soldiers. However, his appearance of being dangling and langdang gave people a very unstable feeling.


    "Jaber mountain, what''s going on and why are there outsiders here?" the young man immediately drank and scolded, as if he didn''t pay attention to a war king at all.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the clouds are also very disorderly, she is naughty. Unlike this young man, she obviously has condescending pride.


    In Lingquan sect, it is estimated that there is only one person who can be so arrogant and domineering.


    Huo Jiang, the direct descendant of emperor Kong Ming, is also the only male.


    The war king was jaboshan. An angry look flashed on his face. The martial arts world attached great importance to the dignity and inferiority of generations. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more the dignity and inferiority ranking could not be broken.


    He was the king of war. He was not only called by the name of a small soldier, but even reprimanded from a commanding position. How could he not be angry?


    If it were someone else, even the clouds, he would give him a slight punishment. The four people of Tianshuang and the emperor would not do anything to him. After all, they were their own disciples, unreasonable first. But Huo Jiang was different. The emperor of Kongming war doted on him to the extent of being unreasonable and even possessed.


    He should dare to teach Huo Jiang a lesson and ensure that the emperor of Kongming also dared to teach him a lesson, and he should turn it ten times.


    Thinking of the horror of the emperor of Kongming war, he naturally had to swallow his anger and said, "I will drive her away immediately!" he paused and said to the wild girl again, "little girl, you leave."


    "Eh?" Huo Jiang looked straight at the girl and couldn''t help showing a surprised color.


    From the heart, the cloud itself is very brilliant. Although the degree of beauty can''t be compared with Gu Yinnv, it is also a rare beauty. Moreover, she was born in a wilderness, with a natural and primitive temperament, forming a unique charm.


    "Wait!" Huo Jiang opened his mouth and said to the girl, "little beauty, what''s your name?"


    "What''s none of your business?" the girl angrily said that she couldn''t lead away Jaber mountain and let Chu Hao steal Bi silver fruit, which made her very unhappy.


    "Why is it none of my business?" Huo Jiang smiled. "Ben Shao has a crush on you. In the future, you will be Ben Shao''s woman. Do you think Ben Shao should know your name?"


    "Psycho!" the girl hissed, turned and left.


    "Take her down for me!" Huo Jiang shouted to Jaber mountain.


    Jia Boshan hesitated and said, "she is the common disciple of the four war emperors, such as Tianshuang and huoyun!"


    He can''t provoke the emperor of war of the empty Ming Dynasty, nor can he provoke the four war emperors. Lifting a finger on any side can crush him hundreds of times.


    "Oh?" Huo Jiang snorted, "so what? Is it as powerful as my ancestors? If they say a word, I''ll let my ancestors kill them all!"


    Even the four war emperors have no respect for him and even regard him as an ant. It can be seen how much he has been favored by the emperor of Kongming war. In his eyes, the whole Lingquan sect is his private kingdom. Those who follow me live and those who oppose me die.


    Jia Boshan''s face changes color. The four war emperors are the mainstays of Lingquan sect. Without them, the strength of Lingquan sect will definitely plummet. More importantly, the emperor of Kongming war will die one day. Who will hold up the banner of Lingquan sect at that time?


    Even if there is a big killing weapon left by the war emperor in the sect, at least it needs the war emperor to sacrifice and turn. The four Tianshuang war emperors are absolutely indispensable, that is, the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty should attach great importance to these four great figures.


    "Huo Jiang, be careful!" Jia Boshan said solemnly.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say you want to kill my four masters?" the wild girl was angry. Her heart was simple and kind as a piece of white paper, but she was also easy to get angry, especially when her relatives and friends were hurt.


    This guy actually said he wanted to kill her four masters. Naturally, the girl was furious. Her two small fists were tightly clenched.


    "So what, it''s just four old bastards!" Huo jiangman doesn''t care about the tunnel. In his eyes, the world belongs to his ancestors, and he is the second child. Who needs to be paid attention to?


    "Blow you up!" the girl shouted angrily. She jumped at Huojiang a little under her feet.


    Jia Boshan was also unhappy with Huo Quan. Secondly, he saw that both of them were soldiers, and Huojiang was the peak of baquan. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He thought they should be able to fight for a while, and it was not too late for him to persuade them to fight later.


    Huo Jiang snorted and began to greet each other.


    Boom!


    The young girl is physically fit, and her strength is arrogant. At this time, she uses her anger to attack. Her attack power is naturally overbearing. However, Huo Jiang is just a top soldier who has been promoted by all kinds of magic medicine, that is, he may not be able to win steadily against the general seven rank soldiers, not to mention the natural cultivation of the savage girl with rich combat experience.


    With one punch, she shook Huojiang''s hands open, burst her right fist, almost unaffected, and continued to fight towards Huojiang''s chest.


    If this punch is strong, Huo Jiang will be seriously injured. It is necessary to lie in bed for several months.


    Hum, but just when the girl''s fist was about to hit Huojiang, a white brilliance gushed out of his body, formed a fist and hit the girl hard.


    "Poof -" the girl shook the fist, but immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was shocked to fly out.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to hurt me less?" Huo Jiang sneered. He was the favorite descendant of emperor Kong Ming war. Naturally, he was full of body protection treasures, and he was also a treasure in ancient times.


    Chu Hao jumped out and caught the girl.


    "How painful!" the girl hummed. Her right fist was obviously twisted. It was obvious that she broke her bones in this fist.


    Huo Jiang certainly doesn''t have this ability, but the treasure on him is too powerful. Even the natural physical cultivation of a wild girl can''t escape the result of being broken by a fist.


    Chu Hao put the girl down. She just hurt her right hand. Although her inner organs were also impacted, they were not too violent.


    "What are you, the woman who dares to touch me with dirty hands!" Huo Jiang was furious, and his fierce eyes seemed to want to kill.


    Chu Hao walked towards Huojiang with a cold face.


    Jia Boshan sighed secretly, but he still didn''t do it. In his opinion, Chu Hao is only a small first-class soldier, which is far worse than Huojiang. Moreover, Huojiang has ancient treasures, so he doesn''t have to fight.


    "Why don''t you pee and look in the mirror and dare a toad want to eat swan meat just like this ugly?" Chu Hao mocked mercilessly.


    "What, what!" Huo Jiang was almost mad. Did this guy dare to say he was a toad? He shouted angrily, then rushed to Chu Hao, raised his hand and punched Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao snorted and greeted with the same punch.


    He used the dragon fist, which emitted golden fire and was full of terrible power.


    "Death!" Huo Jiang Leng hum. How about a strong attack? He has a treasure that can stimulate the destructive power of the general level and suppress all soldiers.


    Chu Hao''s fist has hit.

 Chapter 383

    Huo Jiang is certainly fearless. He has ancient treasures given by his ancestors, which can blow out an attack higher than him. He is now an eighth rank soldier, so he can also inspire the power of a treasure up to an eighth rank general.


    This can completely suppress any war soldier. If it were not a wild girl, but physical cultivation, and only a fist move, the blow just now might have killed her.


    Chu Hao is only a first-class soldier, so it''s easier to deal with.


    Dare to kill the prince of Lingquan sect!


    Boom, when he was attacked, his treasure took the initiative to react. A white light gushed out into a fist and hit Chu Hao hard.


    Chu Hao looked, whew, in that moment, the Silver Dragon Armor had covered his body.


    Boom!


    The white light fist hit Chu Hao, but it only stimulated a bright light. In this light, Chu Hao''s body has rushed out. He slapped Huojiang twice in the face. The power is so great that he even pumped Huojiang away.


    However, Chu Hao''s mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood. After all, the treasure inspired by Huojiang reached the attack power of the eighth order general, but he can only stimulate the silver dragon armor to the defense power of the fourth order general.


    Fortunately, his physique was not inferior to that of the wild girl. He still completed the next attack and took Huo Jiangsheng away.


    He did not take advantage of the victory to pursue again, because he knew that Jaber mountain would never sit and watch again.


    Sure enough, Jaber mountain immediately jumped out, caught Huo Jiang''s body and gently fell to the ground.


    As soon as Huo Jiang stood firm, he immediately flew into a rage. Raising his hand was a slap in the face, took it out to Jaber mountain and shouted, "you waste, actually watched me beaten!"


    He is just a soldier. Even if he inspires the power of treasure, he is only a general. How can he pose a threat to a war king?


    Jia Boshan reached out his hand and grabbed Huo Jiang''s wrist. His eyes beat with anger. He wanted to kill the second ancestor with one palm. But when he thought of the emperor of Kongming war behind the dandy, he stubbornly endured it again. He just shook slightly and pushed Huo Jiang away.


    "No nonsense!" he murmured.


    "Mischief? I''m mischievous?" Huo Jiang jumped up angrily. "That guy slapped me twice! Did you hear that? Twice! Even my ancestors are not willing to slap me. What is he? He dares to hit me! Kill him immediately and break his body to pieces!"


    Jia Boshan was patient and said, "both sides are responsible for this matter. Besides, you hurt the cloud. It''s just flat."


    "Fart, who am I and who can compare with me?" Huo Jiang how willing to stop, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Hao and said, "you kill him immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let my ancestors cut off your old killing head and feed the dog!"


    The mere soldiers dare to threaten the war king like this. This guy''s arrogance is enough.


    Jia Boshan has another impulse to kill, but killing a Huo Jiang is small. The key is that the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty dotes on him so much. At that time, he will not make amends for his death, but will probably let the war emperor of the empty Ming lose control and kill him. At that time, the whole Lingquan sect will be destroyed.


    Even if the war emperor of Kongming is not out of control, if he leaves the Lingquan sect from now on, the Lingquan sect will be very dangerous. The Xueyuan gate is eyeing them. Without a war emperor, they will not want to leave the Lingquan sect. They may be killed as soon as they leave.


    Therefore, the current Lingquan sect is absolutely inseparable from the seat of a war emperor.


    Jia Boshan forcibly suppressed the agitation in his heart. The dignified war king was abused as an old killing talent and a dog''s head by a war soldier. It was really difficult for him to bear it. In the highly hierarchical martial arts world, it was extremely rebellious, especially the two were the same force.


    "Chu Hao is a hero of our sect. A few days ago, Xueyuan sect came to challenge us. It was all up to Chu Hao to defeat the younger generation of Xueyuan sect and shake the power of our sect." Jia Boshan said, trying to convince Huojiang.


    "I don''t care who he is. If he hits me, I want him to die! Don''t say he''s just a small soldier, even the war emperor is no exception!" Huo Jiang shouted.


    Jia Boshan''s face changed greatly. The dandy was so spoiled that he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even the emperor Lien Chan didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t bother to persuade again. It didn''t help at all.


    He waved to Chu Hao and said, "go first and report the situation to the four war emperors."


    "Trouble, master!" Chu Hao arched his hand and pulled the savage girl. The cloud made a face at Huojiang and stuck out her tongue to express her disgust. Then he left with Chu Hao.


    "Jia Boshan, you old kill talent. I''m going to invite the old ancestors. You''re all going to die. You''re all going to die!" Huo Jiang also covered his face. The more time passed, the more swollen his face became. At this time, it''s no different from the pig''s head. It''s estimated that the old ancestors would be surprised when Kongming war emperor was called by him. This is a "wild descendant".


    Chu Hao has long heard that there is a bully in Lingquan sect, which generally exists in Gaoya. He bullies men and women and runs amok. True disciples such as Ke Ruoshan try to hide and choose to practice outside the sect. Occasionally, he will come back for a few days for fear of bumping into Huojiang.


    However, Chu Hao always thought that Kongming war emperor could cultivate to the level of war emperor, which must be open-minded and have a reputation in his heart. However, seeing that Huojiang could be so arrogant, he couldn''t help but start to doubt.


    No matter how strong a warrior is, he is also a person. Family affection is an indispensable part. Perhaps the war emperor of Kongming was really devoted to martial arts when he was young, but after cultivating the war emperor, he could not see the hope of breaking through the God of war, and there were fewer and fewer Shouyuan, so naturally his mentality would change.


    While he was thinking, he and the wild girl also returned to the stone hall where the four emperors were located. The girl opened the way, and they naturally walked unimpeded.


    "Eh, the second master, the third master and the fourth master are back!" when the girl saw the three war emperors huoyun, Jingfeng and night devil, she couldn''t help crying happily. Some time ago, the three World War III emperors went out to look for natural materials and earth treasures for the girl.


    When they saw the girl, the four war emperors showed doting color at the same time. This is a natural physical cultivation, and the future is unlimited.


    "Girl, are you hungry?"


    "Did you think of the third master?"


    "Oh, it seems that my arm is thinner."


    The three war emperors of huoyun said, and they seemed to love each other very much.


    Chu Hao coughed and said, "four elders, something happened just now. I must report it to you!"


    "What''s the matter? Did the girl steal the spirit bird of whose house and pull out the precious medicine of others?" Tianshuang zhanhuang added with his hands, which seemed a little headache. The girl was good at everything, but it was so delicious.


    Chu Hao told the story of the conflict between Chu Hao and Huo Jiang. The original careless expressions of the four war emperors gradually disappeared, showing a dignified color.


    Huo Jiang himself is not a fart, but the Kongming war emperor behind him is the strongest existence in Cangzhou. Even if the four war emperors work together, they are unmatched. Moreover, the emperor of Kongming war doted on Huojiang too much.


    After a moment of silence, Tianshuang zhanhuang said, "you did it right, and the dandy really has to teach a lesson, otherwise the sect will be demolished by him! I''ll go to see Lord Kongming and report the whole story to him. I believe he will make a clear decision."


    The three warlords of huoyun also nodded one after another. In fact, they also held the group fire. Huojiang dared to flirt with their disciples! Without looking at what they are, soldiers who have been promoted abruptly are not even qualified to lift shoes before natural body shaving.


    The emperor of Tianshan Zhan just wanted to start. Whew, he saw a piece of paper suddenly shot in from outside the hall and spread out in front of all of them. There were golden handwriting on it, emitting light.


    "The order of Lord Kongming!" the four war emperors shouted at the same time, and the expression on their faces was very complex.


    Before, Xueyuan sect came to "compete" under the leadership of two war emperors and made it clear that it was a smash. Before Chu Hao appeared, Lingquan sect lost in a row and died many talented disciples.


    At that time, there were two war emperors in Xueyuan gate. At that time, huoyun and other World War III emperors were absent. Tianshuang war emperor was unable to support himself. He could only watch his disciples be killed. This was great pain and hatred.


    At that time, Emperor Kongming was in seclusion, and it was normal not to appear. But it''s ten or eight years for such strong people to close the gate at random. How can it end in the past month or so?


    But when zongmen encountered such a crisis, he didn''t see the action of emperor Kong Ming war. Now it''s just such a small thing, but an order came. What does this mean?


    ¡ª¡ªIn the heart of emperor Kong Ming war, the importance of Huojiang is far more important than the whole Lingquan sect.


    This is certainly not good news.


    The four war emperors suppressed their emotions and looked at the Oracle, and then their expressions immediately became angry.


    Chu Hao is also watching. In fact, there are two things written on it.


    First, choose a date to marry Huojiang and Yuncai. Second, chop Chu Hao''s hands and drive out Lingquan sect.


    Both are well understood.


    Clouds are natural physical cultivation. As long as the cultivation resources can keep up, at least they will be the emperor of war in the future. And what does it mean to be a physical warrior? Even the God of war can stop it!


    The longevity of emperor Kongming is limited. Before his death, he can''t destroy the strong in the world. Make sure that no one can bully Huojiang after his death. Therefore, he found Huojiang a wife with unlimited future. In the future, clouds will become the emperor of war. Similarly, no one dares to move Huojiang.


    It can be said that as long as clouds and Huo Jiang are married, the emperor of war of Kongming will focus on cultivating this natural body cultivation and do everything possible to send the girl to the emperor of war before his death.


    Chu Hao had to give up his hands because he slapped Huojiang twice. Instead of killing him, he just drove out the Lingquan sect. In the view of the emperor of Kongming war, it should have been a great kindness, otherwise he would kill Chu Hao according to Huojiang''s hatred.


    Tianshuang zhanhuang looked at huoyun and other three people. After a while, he shook his head and said firmly: "never push the girl into the fire pit!"


    Natural physical cultivation will become the war emperor in the future, and the achievements will even surpass the current Kongming war emperor. How can you bury the happiness of your life in the hands of dandies?


    "Chu Hao, you immediately take the girl and leave. Go as far as you can!"

 Chapter 384

    The four war emperors made a quick decision. Since the war emperor of Kongming issued an order, it was obvious that he had made up his mind to protect Huojiang and put his offspring above the whole sect.


    This is already possessed by the devil and can''t be persuaded. Therefore, Chu Hao, a talented disciple who has made great contributions to the sect and a wild girl with unlimited future, can only be sent away.


    "Come on, I believe Huo Jiang will come soon. When he finds out, he will complain to Lord Kongming. Then you can''t go!" urged huoyun Zhan Huang.


    Chu Hao also realized how serious the situation was. A war emperor had planned to shamelessly attack his two small soldiers and cloud himself. Except for another war emperor, only the God of war could stop it.


    We have to go.


    "Girl, let''s go!" Chu Hao stretched out his hand to the wild girl. He was secretly glad that the grass had returned to the medicine Valley first.


    "Hmm!" the girl naturally trusted Chu Hao very much. She shook hands with him, then looked at the four people of Tianshuang Zhan Huang and said, "great master, second master, Third Master and fourth master, you can come to see me in the future."


    "Of course!" the four people of Tianshuang and the emperor laughed.


    "Don''t forget to bring delicious food!" the girl reminded.


    This food!


    Tianshuang and the emperor almost shed tears. They thought that although they didn''t spend much time with the girl, they all liked this pure and kind snack and loved her as a granddaughter.


    They had planned to train the girl well. They would never let the girl go on a long journey before she reached Zhan Zun. They didn''t expect to let her wander so soon.


    "Go!" Chu Hao pulled the girl.


    The girl walked up reluctantly and waved to the four war emperors. Her mind was simple. She only thought it was a trip, so she naturally didn''t feel any sadness.


    Chu Hao screamed and summoned fat cat and flying fire. If they couldn''t come in time, he had to go first with the girl. Anyway, Tang Xin and Fu Xue are in Zong. Naturally, they will take good care of feihuo and fat cat... If this cheap cat doesn''t harm people, others should be thankful.


    "Fire cloud, sky frost, calm wind and night devil, you let me down!" just then, a voice suddenly came out of the order. The golden light became more and more bright, forming a light group. Then, an old man came out of the light group.


    He looks about 70 years old, with black hair and ruddy face like a baby, but his two eyebrows are white, long enough to fall to the corners of his mouth. He is very tall and exudes a terrible momentum, as if he could break through the sky with a lift of his hand.


    Kong Ming war emperor!


    "My Lord!" the four people of Tianshuang and the emperor saluted at the same time, "Chu Hao is a great hero of our sect and has great potential. He can even become the God of war in the future. Please be kind."


    The emperor of Kongming war snorted and said, "he hurt Huojiang. There is no future!" and he strode towards Chu Hao and the wild girl.


    "My Lord!" the four warlords stopped at the same time.


    The emperor of Kongming war could not help but show a contemptuous smile and said, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Please be merciful," said the emperor.


    Whew, the fire cloud war emperor waved his hand, turned the star power into a flaming bird, suddenly stretched out his claws to catch Chu Hao and the girl, then flapped his wings and flew away.


    "Want to run?" the emperor of Kongming war disdained the tunnel, glanced at the four people of Tianshuang war emperor and said, "get out of the way!"


    "No!" Tian Shuang and Huang shook their heads. In their view, Chu Hao and cloud are the future of Lingquan sect. They are willing to give everything to protect them.


    "Don''t appreciate it!" Kongming war emperor shot, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    But the fourth emperor immediately killed him again and wanted to give Chu Hao time to escape.


    "Hum!" this time, the emperor of Kongming war was really angry. His right hand shook, and an unstoppable force rushed over. The four emperors sprayed blood at the same time, and their body flew out like straw.


    "Great master, second master, Third Master, fourth master!" exclaimed the girl, with flames in her eyes. "Old man, don''t hit my master, I''ll fight you! You stinky old monster!"


    Chu Hao didn''t speak, but his fists were tightly clenched.


    He once thought that his strength was strong enough to protect himself and the people around him. But in front of the emperor level power, he didn''t even have the qualification to work hard. He could only watch the four emperors being shot and spit blood continuously, and recklessly continued to fight to buy time for Chu Hao.


    This split his eyes. If he could have invincible power now, he would certainly rush up and kick the emperor of Kongming war, and then beat him severely, so that he could know what a huge mistake it was to spoil the second ancestor like Huojiang.


    But now, he could only watch powerlessly, watching the four emperors bleed and hurt for him and the clouds, which made him almost crazy. He just felt that there was a flame burning in his heart, as if he wanted to burn everything.


    Because of such intense anger, he didn''t even notice that the Phoenix blood jade on his body was releasing Haoguang and there was a surge of heat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After all, the four of them are the mainstay of Lingquan sect. Otherwise, the war emperor will kill, and the four war emperors can last so long?


    "Old bastard, if I don''t die today, I will come back and kill your dog''s head!" Chu Hao roared.


    Kongming war Emperor didn''t care. As war emperor, how could he be angry because of the abuse of a small war soldier? The other party has no such qualification at all. He just needs to wipe it out with one hand.


    Whew, he flew in the air and chased the Firebird.


    Firebird''s speed is fast enough, but it''s much worse than Zhan di. It''s close after a few efforts.


    "Hum!" the emperor of Kongming stretched out his hand a little, poof, the Firebird immediately broke, and Chu Hao and the wild girl immediately fell from the sky. However, Chu Hao immediately offered his flying sword, otherwise they would be badly hurt if they fell from such a height.


    At this time, they had not left Lingquan mountain, and many disciples saw this scene.


    What is the concept of war emperor?


    Most of the people were terrified. They didn''t know what mistake Chu Hao had made. They actually attracted the emperor of Kongming to do it himself. Some people are gloating, such as Han Zongxin brothers. When they want to come, Chu Hao must be dead since the emperor of Kongming war shot himself.


    Emperor Kongming stretched out his hand again and ordered Chu Hao and the girl.


    Whew, the fat cat''s figure appeared. Two claws were on Chu Hao, and the other two were on the girl. He said, "smelly boy, I just went out for a walk. You actually caused such a big disaster and provoked such a powerful monster!"


    "Less nonsense, what can I do?" Chu Hao hurriedly said.


    "Thinking!"


    Whew, it was time for the emperor of the Ming Dynasty to point, but at this time, the figures of Chu Hao, cloud and fat cat disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh, the space is blinking?" the emperor of Kongming war was slightly stunned, revealing a look of surprise.


    For some space physique, space blinking is not uncommon, but it can drive others to carry out space blinking, which is not simple, and the difficulty does not know how many times to improve.


    "Is it the cat demon?" murmured the emperor of Kongming war. With his strong soul, he can certainly capture the previous communication between Chu Hao and fat cat. He felt it slightly and couldn''t help smiling. Although the other party moved away, the distance was not far.


    He flew in the air at an amazing speed.


    Whew, Chu Hao only felt a flower in his eye and appeared in another place. He glanced and said, "this is still the sphere of influence of Lingquan sect!"


    "Yes, I''m going to take you two fat pigs. Of course, the distance of blinking is limited." the fat cat panted. He is only a soldier now. He has to take the other two soldiers to blink. Moreover, they are still physically fit, weigh like a mountain, and naturally have great difficulty.


    It just wanted to say some cheap words, but immediately stared and said, "no, the smelly old monster is coming again!"


    Then the voice fell, and I saw that the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty had flown to them and stood with his hands in their sky.


    "Meow, if my cultivation is still there, one slap will kill him!" after the fat cat said an empty word, his claws were put on Chu Hao and the girl, blinking again.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, in just a few minutes, the fat cat took Chu Hao and the girl for seven blinks, but after each blink, the emperor of Kong Ming war can catch up immediately.


    The fat cat is just a soldier. Under the continuous blink in a short time, it almost spits blood.


    "Meow, this seat can''t work. It''s really going to hang up!" after the last blink, the fat cat finally lay down on the ground.


    Chu Hao took out all his treasures, dressed in Silver Dragon Armor, holding Tianfa stone in his right hand and flame bird feather in his left hand. He was by no means a character of waiting to die. Even if he had only one hundred thousand or one hundred million hopes, he had to fight.


    Just a short while later, I saw that the emperor of the war of the Ming Dynasty had reached the end. The gap in the realm was too big. There was no suspense at all.


    "Allow you to commit suicide." the emperor of Kongming war said.


    "Fart!" Chu Hao also lost any sense of awe for the war emperor. He held his chest high. He was a man and a great husband. He died in a vigorous war and was worthy of this life.


    Emperor Kongming''s eyes were cold and his intention to kill was gradually born.


    In fact, he also has some pity for Chu Hao''s talent. After all, there are too few big fullness in the three small areas, but who let Chu Hao hurt Huojiang, that''s his sweetheart, and there is no more important person or thing in the world than these future generations.


    "Then let me give you a ride. If I can do it myself, you''ll die well." the emperor of Kongming war snorted. He was about to do it, but he was slightly stunned and looked to one side.


    "I dare to ask Lord Kongming to show mercy!" a group of the four people came flying, but they didn''t fly with the Royal weapons or with the their own ability, but rode on four huge bloody bats.

 Chapter 385

    The emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty gave a slight meal. He couldn''t help showing his anger and said, "just Zhan Zun, dare you command me?"


    Zhan Zun can be regarded as a big man anywhere, but he didn''t dare to reach it in front of the war emperor. Didn''t he see that the four war emperors were easily suppressed? Just like this, the emperor of Kongming war was surprised and angry.


    These four people are obviously not people of Lingquan sect, but just Zhan Zun wants to stop himself. What are they relying on? He doesn''t believe that the person who can cultivate Zhan Zun will be a fool.


    Above the bloody bat, a man who looked only 40 years old smiled faintly. In the face of Qiang ruzhan emperor, he had no fear at all, but arched his hands and said, "I''m from Huozhou."


    With that, he took out a sign, which was like fire, carved with a flame, as if it had life, giving people a feeling that it was still burning and beating.


    "What''s the family of Huozhou!" the pupil of the emperor of Kongming war shrinks slightly. This is an ancient family, and its inheritance is very mysterious. It is said that it involves ancient times.


    Once something is involved in ancient times, it will become very difficult, because the martial arts in ancient times are too powerful. Maybe something can be sacrificed to make the God of war change color.


    If his level is lower, he doesn''t know the strength of the ancient family. The so-called ignorant are fearless. Regardless of your fire state and water state, he still needs to look ahead and backward to kill a small soldier?


    But who let his level just know these secrets, but it made him hesitate. However, this is Cangzhou. A war master in Huozhou holds a token and says to stop him. He will stop. What face does he have?


    Trees live a layer of skin, people live a face!


    "What does this son have to do with your family?" asked emperor Kong Ming.


    "This is a private matter of the he family. It''s inconvenient to tell Lord Kongming!" said the war Zun of the he family. Although he said he was an adult, the meaning between the words was very impolite and lack of awe.


    The war emperor of Kongming was angry, hummed and said, "do you want to take this son away with such a sentence? The ancient family is really strong, but everyone knows that the presence of the God of war means that the future blood has no affinity with the God of war. I need to be afraid of you?"


    "The details of the ancient clan can''t be imagined by outsiders." Zhan Zun of he family smiled faintly and looked very calm on his face. He looked at the emperor of Kongming and said, "if Kongming is the real body here, the younger generation will be afraid, but it''s just a Dharma body. The dark fire sword is enough to cut it!"


    He took out a long burden from behind and opened it slowly. It was actually a scabbard sword. The sword body was flowing with flame light, as if it was burning.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. How could Tangtang zhanzun have no mustard ring, but such a sword is actually a personal collection. Isn''t it troublesome? Since the appearance of these four people, he has been guessing each other''s identity. He is somewhat sure, but he doesn''t understand.


    He thought these four people were from his father''s family, but the first two people wanted his life, but these four people were clearly saving him, which made him a little uncomfortable. Besides, the Dharma body? Isn''t the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who is now suspended in the air, himself?


    "A sword?" the emperor of Kongming could not help showing his contempt.


    Treasure has the limitation of treasure. Generally speaking, if you want to stimulate the complete power of treasure, you need at least a weak level of cultivation. For example, if you want to make the war emperor level treasure powerful, you have to be the war emperor.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t push down the Xueyuan gate, because the Xueyuan gate has war emperor level treasures and many war emperors, which is enough to fully stimulate the power of treasures. Although he can suppress it, he has to pay a great price.


    But Cangzhou is not the only war emperor. What if he is ambushed by other war emperors on his way back?


    However, even if Zhan Zun of he family holds the treasure of the war emperor and even the God of war, he can only stimulate the power of the war emperor at most, and this power is like a child''s play in front of him, which can be wiped out with a palm.


    To say the least, even if the emperor Zhan came with imperial instruments, he was not afraid, because this is Lingquan sect. Doesn''t Lingquan sect have imperial instruments? Emperor''s weapon to Emperor''s weapon, he can free his hand and kill happily.


    Therefore, he could not think of the reason why the other party could scare himself with a sword.


    "This sword, inherited from ancient times, ranks 27th in his family''s treasure list!" he zhanzun rubbed the sword body as if it were not a cold sword body, but a lover, with a dedicated and fanatical look.


    Kongming war emperor was almost angry. He took out a treasure ranked 27th and wanted to frighten himself. What kind of contempt is this for him? He is the war emperor. One of the strongest figures in Cangzhou is that the whole tianwu star is just behind the seven gods of war.


    But now someone took out a broken sword and said that this is the 27th treasure in my family, but it can suppress you.


    Fire!


    The index finger of emperor Kong Ming Zhan twitched slightly, which was his sign of great anger and wanted to kill. But he didn''t do it and said, "for the sake of the ancient god of war in the past, I won''t kill you. Go away quickly."


    "Kong Ming, you''re forcing the younger generation!" he zhanzun said faintly, raised his head suddenly, and there was pure light in his eyes.


    Kongming war emperor only thinks it''s absurd. He''s a great war emperor. It''s a mercy outside the law not to kill you. How dare you mess up? He wants to be serious. Just raise your hand to kill your little Zhan Zun. Do you need to force it?


    His face also sank, and he decided to suppress the four people of he family, give them some pain, and then drive them out of Cangzhou. As for Chu Hao... He dared to slap his descendants in the face. From the moment Chu Hao raised his hand, it means that Chu Hao has been a dead man.


    "No toast!" he raised his hand.


    "Please use ancestral weapons!" he zhanzun suddenly shouted and bit through the pulse gate. Suddenly, the red blood flowed out and sprinkled on the Ming fire sword.


    Hum, change and life. This long sword, which was originally very common, but with some light of fire flowing, suddenly burst into supreme power, floating in the void. There are green flames winding around the whole body, like ghost fire.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly. He immediately felt the strength of the sword. It seemed that the momentum could cut a hole in the sky.


    Moreover, the power of this sword is still improving!


    Hum, the dark fire sword suddenly lengthened and instantly turned into a thousand meter long giant sword, which traversed the sky. The dark fire burned the sky, as if it had dragged Lingquan mountain into the netherworld.


    Kongming war emperor''s face changed again. He suddenly stretched out his hand, whew, a white light shot out of Lingquan mountain, and fell into his hand in an instant, turning into a bright silver halberd.


    This is a treasure made by the first generation war emperor of Lingquan sect, but it has not been completely completed, because the materials needed to make emperor ware are too rare. However, at the moment when Shouyuan dried up, the first generation war emperor combined his body with the treasure ware, made up for the defects, and finally succeeded.


    Next, generations of war emperors of Lingquan sect will warm up this treasure with their own aura. Even several war emperors chose to combine it with Emperor''s ware before they died to further enhance the power of emperor''s ware.


    Therefore, once this halberd is fully excited, Emperor Lien Chan may be cut off!


    ¡ª¡ªMost of the imperial weapons are inherited from generation to generation and strengthened from generation to generation, which is also the foundation of each large gate. For example, Lingquan sect can activate the Han Guangji to guard the mountain gate and inherit it forever unless the emperor and the emperor die.


    But I don''t work hard. If there is no war emperor and war emperor, no one can really activate the emperor''s weapon. Naturally, this emperor level force doesn''t live up to its name and is waiting to die out.


    Now, the emperor''s weapons are in hand. This is also the home of Lingquan sect. He can extract the general trend accumulated by the sect through the ages and is in an invincible position at the imperial level.


    Even if he is really only a Dharma body here now, he has less than 1% of the combat power of the real body.


    "Lord Kong Ming, I advise you to put away the emperor''s weapons, otherwise if you are hurt, you will lose a lot." he zhanzun said faintly.


    Where is this confidence?


    Of course, the war emperor of Kongming didn''t believe it. If he came to a war emperor with an artifact in his hand, he might admit it. But the other party is just a Zhan Zun. He''s afraid of farts!


    "When I kill this boy, I''ll take you to where to comment. How dare you be rude to me!" he raised his eyebrows and turned upward, as if two horns had suddenly grown.


    "You don''t have this chance!" he Jiazhan Zun smiled faintly. "I''m really sorry. Your Dharma body needs to be practiced again!"


    Hum, after saying these words, I saw the dark fire sword shine again, and its power escalated again.


    Kongming war emperor was shocked. He was the war emperor. He could keenly sense that the momentum emitted by the dark fire sword was far higher than him!


    Martial artists in the same realm can be subdivided into ten levels. Even if the same level is different from the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak, of course, this imperial weapon can also be quantified in this way. Kongming war emperor is a sixth order war emperor, and this is just his Dharma body, which is equivalent to a first-order war emperor.


    But now the momentum of the dark fire sword is not only more than level one, but also far more than level six, reaching the height he can only look up to.


    Fortunately, the halberd is also a treasure inherited from countless generations. It is not only kept warm by the war emperors from generation to generation, but also integrated with the imperial bones of several war emperors. The level is also terrible!


    Eight peaks.


    This is the real power of the halberd. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to cross the ninth step. Otherwise, there will be a qualitative change. Killing ordinary war emperors is as easy as killing chickens and dogs.


    Holding the cold light halberd in his hand, the emperor of Kongming was full of confidence. He also began to activate the emperor''s weapon. Suddenly, a bone shadow appeared on the halberd. It was the remains of the emperor of war in previous dynasties, and it was the most powerful bones, otherwise it would have been polished by the emperor''s weapon.


    "Kill!" the emperor of Kongming split his halberd towards the dark fire sword in the sky.


    The dark fire sword was strange. After absorbing the blood of he Zhan Zun, it didn''t need to be controlled by anyone. It activated itself, as if it really had life. It immediately turned into a lightning bolt and split towards the cold halberd.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two imperial weapons constantly clashed, and there was a loud noise like thunder in the sky. The whole sky was also covered with dark clouds, as if the end came.

 Chapter 386

    The fat cat yawned and said, "it''s ridiculous that they are still fighting happily when the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. At that time, this little bug will only be wiped out by a slap."


    Chu Hao just focuses on the sky. For him and the clouds, the key to this battle is extremely important. If the emperor of Kongming wins, he will die, and the wild girl will be forced to marry Huojiang.


    No matter which family was born by his father or not, he didn''t want the other party to lose. Now he has become a grasshopper tied to a boat.


    The two emperors fight together, and non Imperial forces can''t participate at all. Naturally, he zhanzun hides far away, and the emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty can participate in such a battle by holding a cold halberd.


    After all, he is a Dharma body and only has one percent of the strength of the real body. Even if his real body is here, it will soon be suppressed by the dark fire sword without the protection of the cold halberd. There is a big gap between the two sides.


    However, the power of Han Guang halberd can only be stimulated by the power of emperor Zhan of the empty Ming Dynasty. There is a relationship of interdependence and mutual promotion between people and tools.


    The dark fire sword is different.


    It is activated automatically under the blood. It can play the power of the eighth order war emperor without external blessing. It''s incredible.


    At least this is the case with Chu Hao and Kong Ming war emperor. In their concept, the weapon is a dead thing, which must be activated by the warrior, and the strength of the warrior also determines how powerful the weapon can play.


    For example, Silver Dragon Armor, its limit is the king of war level defense, but Chu Hao can only inspire level 4 generals now.


    But the hell fire sword completely violated this "iron law".


    Buzzing, buzzing, under the fierce battle, the power of cold halberd is also displayed step by step, which is equivalent to a top war emperor. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to break the limit and reach the great fullness. The eighth order war emperor can really be proud of the whole war emperor level.


    This is also the reason why there is peace among the great imperial forces, because everyone''s imperial instruments have almost reached the eighth level, and those who move seriously must be the result of losing both sides.


    Under the urging of emperor Zhan of the empty Ming Dynasty, the halberd finally showed its great power, and an eye appeared on the halberd.


    Weapons open your eyes. What a strange scene is this?


    Count, there are nine!


    In the past, there were five war emperors in Lingquan sect. These nine eyes belong to the five war emperors. One of them was born with one eye, so now there are nine eyes on Lingguang halberd, not ten.


    Buzzing, nine eyes opened together, and suddenly a cold light burst into the sky. The sky suddenly burst into the earth, and there was a huge hole in the earth. The destructive power was very terrible.


    "Eh, I underestimate the people now." the fat cat was surprised, "this means... Very good!"


    Chu Hao took a look. This guy''s mouth is very cheap. He doesn''t praise people much. He frowned and said, "which side do you say will win?"


    "That''s enough!" the fat cat looked contemptuous, an expression you couldn''t even see.


    "Nonsense, otherwise I''ll ask you why?"


    "Alas!" the fat cat sighed and said, "although the halberd incorporates several remains of the war emperor, the war emperor is only the war emperor after all, but the sword... Has drunk the blood of the God of war. Which one do you think is powerful?"


    Of course not.


    Hum, the power of the cold halberd increases, which seems to stimulate the dark fire sword. There is a blood surge on the sword, and the terrible oppression force increases by tons.


    Kongming war emperor''s face changed greatly. This oppression was far beyond his level, just like a God, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Brush, the dark fire sword is cut off.


    A terrible scene appeared. The halberd was cut in two by Sheng Sheng, and the sword kept falling. The body of the emperor of Kongming war was also cut in two. With a slap, the residual bodies on both sides suddenly turned into a rain of blood.


    "Ah -" a roar came from the distant mountains, full of the prestige of the war emperor.


    That''s the real body of emperor Kong Ming war.


    The two halberds automatically merged together, and then they flew away towards the deep mountains with a very fast speed.


    "Master Hao, it''s time to go." he zhanzun smiled at Chu Hao and turned his head to one of his men, who immediately let out the bat mount and rode with another man.


    Chu Hao hesitated slightly.


    He zhanzun said: "the dark fire sword can''t be activated all the time, and the emperor Zhandi''s real body can mobilize more zongmen''s general trend and give play to the stronger power of the emperor''s tools. Even victory, the dark fire sword also has to pay a great price, which is not worth it."


    Chu Hao doesn''t think so. Thinking that the four emperors were split by the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty, he wants to kill the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty! But obviously, although he zhanzun called him a young master, he didn''t have much respect on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t obey his command and kill the emperor of Kongming war with the consumption of Ming fire sword.


    This can only be said later.


    It''s true that he had to avenge himself, and he didn''t have to owe anyone more - he didn''t know what the other party was up to.


    "Go!" Chu Hao said to the savage girl and took her to ride on the bloody bat. Under the roar of he zhanzun, four big bats flew up at the same time and soared into the sky in an instant.


    No wonder they didn''t use an empty ship or an imperial weapon to fly. The flight speed of the bloody bat is too fast. Chu Hao estimates that it is at least 100 times the speed of his imperial weapon.


    In the distance, there was the roar of the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty, which shook the world. It was the anger of a strong man of the war emperor, which was very terrible.


    Without the resistance of the dark fire sword, Chu Hao''s six people all turned white. Even the bloody bats flew in disorder. It seemed that they were confused by the anger of the war emperor.


    But after flying for a while, you can no longer hear the roar of the war emperor of the Ming Dynasty. They have completely left the sphere of influence of Lingquan sect.


    Chu Hao and the wild girl looked back. This time they were forced to leave. They were both reluctant and angry.


    One day they will come back!


    "Elder, are we going to Huozhou?" Chu Hao asked. He really wants to find out his father, or his own life experience, but if he family is really the family where Chu Tianyun was born, the murderer behind him in the past is also there.


    In this business, misfortunes and blessings are unpredictable.


    "Ye luogui, of course young master Hao wants to go home!" said he Jiazhan Zun.


    "How did you find me?" Chu Hao asked.


    "The lineage of he family will be given a piece of Phoenix blood jade, and only those who have ancestral blood can activate it." he family Zhan Zun said with a smile.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press it on him. If he hadn''t gone back to the next world and retrieved the Phoenix blood jade, I''m afraid he family didn''t know his existence - the black hand behind the scenes knew it, but he obviously wouldn''t shake out Chu Hao''s identity.


    "Elder, can you tell me the whole story?" Chu Hao said.


    He Jiazhan Zun nodded, changed to divine knowledge and said, "my name is he Luo. Why is the seventh branch of the thirty-six Tiansha."


    This is some weird branch.


    Chu Hao thought in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just waited quietly for the other party to continue.


    "Specific facts, alas!" He Luo sighed and said after a pause, "the current owner of the he family is your grandfather, Lord he Lingtian. The main wife''s surname is Gao, and her name is a precious word. She has a son with the Lord, a famous scholar dragon, but... Her talent is not high."


    "In order to ensure that the eldest young master Shilong inherited the family property, the wife of the master has been secretly killing other children of the master. Although everyone guessed that the wife of the master was successful, there has been no evidence. Moreover, the mother''s family of the master''s wife is also an ancient family inherited from ancient times. Its power is not weaker than that of he family. No one dare to mess around without conclusive evidence ¡£¡±


    "After several times, the master of the house did not dare to take the new concubine room home again. However, the wife of the house owner also had his own eye liner, and the offspring of the house owner were still unable to escape."


    "Finally, just after a young master was born, he was taken away from Huozhou by a loyal old servant."


    "And this was forty-three years ago."


    "As soon as the young master went, there was no news, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Until not long ago, the mother stone of Phoenix blood jade suddenly glowed, which confirmed that the young master or his descendants were still alive."


    "So I set out to look for the young master or his descendants at the order of the master of the house."


    "I investigated all the way and found out that the young master had died, and he left a descendant."


    "Yes, it''s young master Hao you!"


    This is a typical internal fight for "family property", but this family property is surprisingly rich. Just look at the dark fire sword. It only ranks 27th among the treasures of he family, but its power is shocking.


    Not complicated at all, not tortuous at all, not dramatic at all.


    He Luo just thought that Gao Zhen''s people didn''t find Chu Tianyun at the beginning, but in fact they did. Only when they found Chu Tianyun, he was already an adult, married and had children.


    Why did Chu Tianyun escape?


    Chu Tianyun''s martial arts talent was even worse, which could not threaten he Shilong, so he was not killed. However, Chu Hao''s mother could not escape because she was pregnant. She was slapped. Not only did she die after giving birth to Chu Hao, but Chu Hao also had a slow response. No matter how talented she was, it was useless.


    I''m afraid this can''t be proved, because Gao Zhen can never admit it. Some things we all know, but there is no problem if we don''t uncover them. Once they are uncovered, they will tear their faces and collect blood.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you guarantee my safety now?"


    He has proved his potential, the strongest Tianjiao among the young generation in Cangzhou, and the double fullness of the three small areas. Such talent will definitely threaten he Shilong''s inheritance. After going to he''s house, how can Gao Zhen resist?


    "It''s different now!" He Luo shook his head.

 Chapter 387

    He family is different now.


    Because he Lingtian, the contemporary owner of he family, is about to die.


    He dadaozhu has been romantic all his life. He will pursue the woman he likes. With his peak cultivation of the war emperor and the status of the ancient family leader, he is absolutely "tall, rich and handsome". Therefore, although he is old, he is still like a fish in water in love.


    The old man is also a wonderful flower in the field of picking up girls. He never has to be strong, but only depends on his own charm or power. Therefore, old man he''s reputation in Huozhou is not good, but it''s not bad enough to be laughed at.


    Now, old man he is in his 900''s and is finally not interested in picking up girls.


    If such a romantic person is not interested in picking up girls, he knows that the deadline is approaching.


    In fact, the war emperor generally has a life span of only about 500 years. If you count the precious miraculous medicine to prolong his life, it is only a millennium at most. But this is an extreme number that few people can really reach.


    Mr. He has lived for more than 900 years and is definitely the leader in the longevity world. However, unless he can further break through the God of war, the time limit for one kick of his feet will be in these years.


    The ancient clan can''t have a second God of war - at least he Laozi can''t break this fate, and when people are dying, he Laozi finally decides to do something serious.


    He wants to choose his successor.


    In fact, he now has only one living son, and he Lingtian himself is a very powerful figure. If he insists on passing on the title of home owner to his son, at least no one dares to object before he dies.


    But he did not do so. Instead, he asked the young generation of the main vein and branches to gather in his family to select a person with the purest blood as the successor of the owner.


    Mr. He is dying, but his brain is not confused at all, even very smart.


    Because he knows that his son is cowardly, and his every move, words and deeds are controlled by Gao Zhen. If he family reaches he Shilong, it actually falls into Gao Zhen''s hands.


    Gao Zhen is the daughter of the Gao family, and the Gao family is another imperial family in Huozhou. Gao Zhen is not he Lingtian''s original wife, but he Lingtian''s original wife died more than 300 years ago.


    At that time, he Lingtian was more than 600 years old. It''s reasonable to say that at this age, he doesn''t have to continue to marry. It''s the right way to concentrate on martial arts. But if he really wants to do so, is he Lingtian still he Lingtian, or a wonderful flower in the girl industry?


    At that time, the tall lady was only in her 20s. She was in her prime and had good martial arts talent. When she married he family, she once caused a sensation in Huozhou. After all, it was the marriage of the two imperial forces, and she married not ordinary people, but contemporary family owners, which can be regarded as the close cooperation between the two forces.


    He Lingtian didn''t start to be romantic at this time. At that time, there were nine children under his knees, but they died one after another in an "accident". Combined with the later situation, everyone guessed that it was Gao Zhen''s hand and borrowed the power of the Gao family, but who dared to criticize indiscriminately without evidence?


    Under normal circumstances, the owner of the he family can only be passed on to he Shilong, and he Shilong is equivalent to Gao Zhen''s puppet. At that time, the Gao family can infiltrate and help Gao Zhen eradicate her dissidents and annex the he family.


    Mr. He played all his life. This time, he finally did something serious. He simply played a big game and called all the blood of the he family to choose the most qualified successor.


    It is said that when he Laozi made this decision, Gao Zhen broke a table made of extremely precious "Tianshui wood" on the spot.


    In a word, there are too many heirs now. Gao Zhen can''t kill them at all, so she can only find other ways to help her son win the title of head of the family. That''s right. Chu Hao is safe. Gao Zhen won''t stretch out her hand in a short time.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that the two people who came to Tianquan to assassinate him should have come from a high family, but they didn''t show up again. I''m afraid they also received the news of the decision of the ho family, so they withdrew.


    Gao Zhen''s actions over the years can not be achieved by one person. There is the layout and help of the Gao family behind her. At this time, the Gao family should also be caught off guard. On the one hand, she is worried about the way to deal with it, and on the other hand, she scolds he Lingtian.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the martial arts and Taoism circles, the position of the head of the family has always been passed on to his sons and grandchildren. How can anyone pass it on to the branches? You''ve been romantic all your life and haven''t done anything serious. You did a wonderful thing before you died, but almost ruined the layout of the Gao family for hundreds of years.


    Chu Hao returned home at this time, and his safety can be said to be extremely guaranteed.


    After listening to He Luo''s analysis, Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating in a cold sweat. This grandfather - he should not have run away. He is really a wonderful figure. And Chu Tianyun is so special. It''s unimaginable to have a father who is never too old and romantic.


    Anyway, Lingquan sect can''t go back for the time being, and Chu Hao doesn''t intend to be a street mouse in Cangzhou. He has to be careful when walking on the road. Maybe a Zhan Zun will come out and catch him back to Lingquan sect for a reward. Therefore, he decided to go to where to have a look.


    Because his blood has not been baptized by zuchi, and this step is always needed. It''s better to be early later. The end of the year is the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. Chu Hao doesn''t plan to make soy sauce.


    When Lin Zhining came to challenge, he said that there were five talents on the Land Rover list in Yuezhou, and Chu Hao broke through after more than half a year. Although it was only half a year worse, for the top talents, half a year may be the gap between two or even three small realms.


    Chu Hao is the double fullness of the three small realms. For ordinary soldiers, not to mention two or three small realms higher, that is, four or five can suppress, but the people who can climb the land tiger list, won''t they be the genius of the double fullness of the three small realms?


    This is just the genius of Yuezhou. Yuezhou ranks second from bottom among the nine states of tianwu star. There must be more and stronger talents in other states.


    Although Chu Hao is confident, he doesn''t think he can beat a talented general now - Su Wanyue has proved that the ancient genius can really enter the realm of a general at this age, even three years ago.


    Maybe Su Wanyue is the king of war now.


    It is the only possibility for him to make a breakthrough in his realm within half a year.


    But there is a Gao Zhen in the he family. This old woman is not a good thing. She killed his mother 20 years ago and made him an idiot. Later, she sent a killer to kill him. It is impossible not to avenge him.


    From now on, Gao Zhen is only the black hand on the surface, and the real behind the scenes planner should be the high-level of the Gao family.


    Therefore, if he wants revenge, he is also likely to face an ancient clan.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, he has offended a war emperor. Although the ancient family must be better than the war emperor niucha, there is no God of war. No matter how niucha, the cow can''t go anywhere.


    In that case, it doesn''t seem to matter whether more or less ancient tribes are enemies.


    I took it!


    Chu Hao is full of emotions. He must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible and kill Lingquan sect to hang the emperor of Kongming war. The old guy is also a wonderful flower. He has spoiled his offspring to such an extent.


    The blood bats flew very fast and stable. They flew out of Cangzhou in only two days. Between Cangzhou and Huozhou, there were Yuezhou and tuzhou, and the span was still large. Therefore, it was nine days later that they finally entered the scope of Huozhou.


    As soon as he entered the Huozhou, Chu Hao immediately felt that the cells in his body suddenly became active, actively absorbed the surrounding flame elements and continuously transformed them into his own star power.


    He was not surprised. It really deserves the name of the fire state. The fire element is significantly more than the other five elements. If it is the fire attribute, the martial arts here must cultivate faster than ordinary people, but the other physique is slower.


    The blood bat continued to fly and finally fell down after another day.


    Diyan county.


    This is where he Jia is and his kingdom. All mountains and rivers belong to him - unless another force overthrows him and takes all this for itself.


    The ancestral land of he family is on the largest island in the extreme fire sea. There are ground flames all year round, which is a hell like existence for ordinary people, but for he family, it is a holy land for cultivation.


    Because there is an active volcano here, which often emits flame crystals. For those with fire attribute, this is a holy product of cultivation, which can greatly speed up the speed of cultivation.


    The blood bat stopped on the hillside of the volcano, and then led by He Luo, Chu Hao and the wild girl followed. The fat cat was held in her arms and looked around constantly. There was an undetected excitement in her eyes.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the date of choosing the owner. The younger generation of both the main and branch veins are coming, so there are many more people than usual." He Luo explained to Chu Hao as he took them away.


    Chu Hao has heard from He Luo that the details of the selection of the successor head of the family were only recently announced: the non main clan is limited to people under the age of 100, while the main clan is much more relaxed, allowing people under the age of 300 to participate.


    Because the selection standard is not strength, and there is no need to worry about losing the election due to the large age gap.


    There are two criteria for selection. First, loyalty. What family''s interests are the most important. We must not harm our own fat people. Second, the purity of blood, because only blood is pure enough can the ancestor be used.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy doesn''t the dark fire sword need to use star power or soul power? It is because this treasure is very special and can only be driven by blood. Of course, cultivation is still necessary, but there can be two big differences.


    In other words, as long as the war emperor can drive the artifact, which makes it more difficult for the ancient family to decline, because the requirements are lower.


    All he family members have no objection to he Lingtian''s decision, because according to the ancestral rules, they had no hope at all, and the house owner can only be produced in the descendants of the house owner.


    The only one who has an opinion must be Gao Zhen''s mother and son.


    "I''ll take you to my Lord!" said Horo.

 Chapter 388

    He Lingtian, this is a legend.


    It''s not because of his strength, but because of his immortality. After counting history, people stronger than he Lingtian can be found everywhere, but people who are more romantic than him can never be found.


    It''s always amazing to be the first in history, whether it''s good or bad.


    The savage girl stayed in a guest room temporarily, while Chu Hao followed He Luo to meet he Lingtian, the leading figure in the girl industry.


    He Luo is Zhan Zun. Such accomplishments can be regarded as a big man anywhere. He family is no exception. When walking all the way, passers-by bent over and saluted him, saying "Lord he Luo", which is very respectful.


    Chu Hao listened to He Luo''s introduction and knew that in addition to the main vein, he Jia also had 108 branches, respectively called 36 Tiansha and 72 Disha, which were located in the cities of Diyan county.


    In fact, these branches are the branches slowly formed by the female clansmen of he family after they recruit redundant people - there are few women married in such a large family, and they generally recruit redundant people. For millions of years, this branch can not only be 108, but only 108 strongest branches can be crowned with the name of Tiansha and Disha, just like the princes who cut land as king.


    The 108 branch is not the same. It has always been who is strong and who is weak. Therefore, the competition is very fierce, which also maintains the vitality of the big family. Otherwise, everyone only needs to sit and enjoy the stagnant water, and a family will soon decline.


    He Luo is a very promising ethnic group in the thirty-six Tiansha branch. He is only in his 200s, but he is already the existence of Zhan Zun. He Luo has the hope to become the emperor of war in the future.


    This time, the main clan made an exception to choose the next leader among all blood vessels, so all branches were moving, but not everyone agreed to break the rules. For example, he Luo was a firm advocate of the main vessel. This time, he volunteered to meet Chu Hao, which meant to protect him.


    There are many people in the main vein, but there are only two descendants who really belong to the master of the family - Chu Hao and he Shilong. He Shilong gave birth to three daughters, but there are no men, and the position of the master of the family has always been passed on to men rather than women.


    This is why many people oppose he Shilong''s succession to the throne, because after he dies in the future, the position of home owner must fall in the hands of "outsiders".


    When Chu Hao''s deeds were sent to the desks of the leaders of various branches, those who wanted to compete for the position of home owner immediately regarded him as a strong competitor, and the "royalists" like he Luo wanted to push Chu Hao to the top.


    Otherwise, if you simply welcome Chu Hao back, there is no need to send a war Reverend. This is he Luo expressing an attitude. Don''t move Chu Hao, or you will be the enemy of He Luo.


    "Who is that man beside Lord Heluo?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s definitely not the main pulse."


    "Didn''t lord Heluo say that he wouldn''t let them compete for the position of home owner all the time? Why did he go back on his word?"


    "Hum, what if he changes his mind? It depends on whose ancestral blood is stronger and who can''t change anything."


    Along the way, there were many young people with branches. They were quite surprised to see Chu Hao following Heluo closely. After all, Heluo is famous in his family - he has the opportunity to become a strong man of the war emperor in the future.


    How could he not hear it, but he just didn''t hear it. He took Chu Hao through temples and buildings to the easternmost end of the island.


    The whole island is full of buildings and people living in the main vein. Fortunately, the fertility rate of high-level warriors is not high, otherwise the population will become extremely terrible after millions of years of reproduction.


    The easternmost end is the residence of he Lingtian, the owner of he family, and also the symbol of the power of the whole he family - Jiyang palace!


    Yang is not fire.


    Chu Hao thought of what fat cat said. He is a solar body, not a flame body. Here is another Jiyang palace. Obviously, the ancestor of the Chu family, no, he family should also be the solar body. However, after a long time of inheritance, even the descendants of he family think they are the constitution of fire attribute.


    The ancient clan does not mean that it has a long history. As long as it has been out of the God of war, it can be called the ancient clan. It may have been inherited for 800000 years or only 80000 years, but he family definitely comes from the ancient period, which is much longer than the general ancient clan.


    Just look at the ancestral device of he family. It can be stimulated by blood. It''s very powerful.


    At the gate of Jiyang palace, there are eight men guarding. All of them are war kings. They look only in their 40s. Even if the martial arts are aging very slowly, it seems that the war king who is only 40 is very terrible.


    The question is, what kind of pomp is it that the eight war kings are only used to guard the door?


    Seeing he Luo coming, the eight war kings didn''t blink, if they didn''t see him.


    "I have something important to see the owner!" said Horo.


    A war King finally looked at Heluo and said, "please wait a minute."


    Look at him, but at least he brought a "please" word, and he didn''t put the spectrum too high.


    He Luo nodded and stood aside without talking. He didn''t speak, and Chu Hao didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at his nose and heart. It''s better to keep a low profile when he first arrived.


    After a while, the war king came out and said, "please follow me."


    He led the way in front, while he Luo and Chu Hao followed behind. After walking through the long corridor, they came to a big hall, which was empty. Only a white haired old man sat high on the throne.


    The old man was tall. Even if he sat, he didn''t seem to be much shorter than ordinary people. He exuded a terrible momentum, much more than the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    There was clearly no servant here, but it did not weaken the domineering spirit of the old man, because his strength did not need to rely on a large number of servants. He sat there like an invincible king.


    He Lingtian, the peak war emperor, is only one step away from being among the strongest of tianwu star. Unfortunately, the blood of the ancient people made him insert wings in the previous cultivation process, but at this critical moment, it became a restriction and a constraint, and it was extremely difficult to take the last step.


    However, although he failed to become the God of war, he Lingtian is a real old war emperor. Coupled with the details of the ancient family, he has honed his cultivation to the limit that the war Emperor may reach.


    Ninth, tenth? No one knows.


    Although many war emperors despised the romantic style of the old man, they had to admit that the old man''s talent and strength were unfathomable. Only the God of war could win steadily. But he family still has artifact, even more than one, that is, the God of war will not force him to suppress he Lingtian without necessity.


    This is a real emperor who has been in charge of the ho family for nearly 600 years. During this period, the people do not know how many generations have died, but he still occupies the throne. The prosperity of power has gone deep into the hearts of every ho family.


    It''s just too romantic. Chu Hao can''t help feeling that he''s only 20 years old, but he has a pro grandpa in his 900''s. what''s this called?


    "My Lord, Chu Hao brought me!" He Luo knelt down on one knee and saluted to he Lingtian respectfully, with fanatical eyes.


    He is very talented. He broke through Zhan Zun at the age of 200, but he can''t compare with he Lingtian at all, because the romantic master was already the peak war emperor at the age of 200, and became the war emperor at the age of 300. He can rank in the top ten in the history of he family.


    Unfortunately, he Lingtian''s achievements are limited by his family''s blood, otherwise he will definitely have a chance to become the God of war.


    Perhaps only Chu Hao can break he Lingtian''s record. This boy is only 20 years old, but he is already a war soldier. The he family does have such a genius, but these people have been baptized by zuchi.


    He Lingtian didn''t speak, but just looked at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao looked at him without fear. He suddenly felt that his soul seemed to enter a starry sky, which was too empty to describe. But he was just stunned. The brand of Tianfa stone immediately appeared in his brain, and his mind immediately jumped out.


    He Lingtian couldn''t help smiling. The young man''s will is really strong. If someone else changes, even Zhan Zun will lose himself and won''t wake up for at least a minute or two.


    But Chu Hao was only lost for a moment. The strength of his will was terrible.


    Although a firm will does not mean that you can climb the peak of martial arts, every strongest person must have an iron will, which is the quality that must be possessed by a strong person.


    The boy was qualified in the first step... No, not only qualified, but excellent and perfect, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you call me Grandpa?" he Lingtian slapped the handrail and laughed.


    "Maybe I''m pretending?" Chu Hao just said faintly.


    "As like as two peas in a mirror, you can''t look at the face like a young man, can you still fake it? If not, what kind of family do you have, then how can you bring it to the top?" He Lingtian said, but the voice was not loud enough, but the whole palace was buzzing.


    The old man''s speech is really rough.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "my surname is Chu now. I''m not going to change my name."


    "You smelly boy!" he Lingtian couldn''t help humming, "you''re from my old family. What''s your surname? Smelly boy, do you want to rebel?"


    "Lord of the house! Lord of the house!" He Hao hurriedly advised. The old and young are just like the bad temper printed in the mold. How can they carry it as soon as they meet?


    He Lingtian stared at Chu Hao. After watching it for a while, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "kind, this is my old he family''s cub! Ha ha, ha ha, OK, you can surname Chu first, and then change your surname when you want to change your surname!"


    Chu Hao also looked at he Lingtian. After a while, he said, "Grandpa!" he preliminarily recognized each other.


    He Luo couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. The way he greeted his grandchildren was really special. Sure enough, it wasn''t a family that didn''t enter the door.


    "However, you can''t enter zuchi baptism before you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. Therefore, you''d better win the first prize in the selection of successor owners in half a month. Otherwise, you can only baptism zuchi by changing your surname first, and the Kyushu Tianjiao conference at the end of the year is not far away." he Lingtian suddenly said.


    "Next, I''ll go out and teach someone a lesson."

 Chapter 389

    Chu Hao is not interested in the position of he family leader. However, since he must become the successor of the family leader to enter zuchi without changing his surname, he doesn''t mind taking this position.


    In this regard, he was full of confidence, because Su Wanyue, a real demon, said that even if she had been baptized by zuchi, her ancestral blood might not be as thick as his.


    Although their ancestral blood is completely different.


    He gave up "Chu Hao" and promised to live his life in this capacity. Therefore, he had no plan to change his surname. Even if he really inherited the family, he would give up this position if he had a suitable candidate in the future.


    With his strength, he will be able to establish a sect in the future without relying on the shadow of any family. But on the way to growth, he doesn''t mind borrowing some external forces. For example, Han Shan and Yue Wujian, the two gods of war who were talked about by Mrs. Yun before, are ordinary people. In the process of growth, he has received the full help of one or several forces.


    It''s not that without the help of these forces, they can''t become the God of war, but they may last for decades or even hundreds of years.


    At least for now, Chu Hao has no sense of belonging to he family. On the contrary, there is a big enemy here.


    He Lingtian didn''t have any nonsense. He soon asked Chu Hao to leave. He has already said that the position of the head of the family is going to hold an election. It''s naturally impossible to cancel it now. Everything depends on Chu Hao''s performance in half a month.


    When he Luo took Chu Hao out of the hall and walked through the garden, he saw an old woman in her 60s coming face-to-face, followed by a middle-aged man in his 40s.


    Although the old woman has wrinkled face and generous manners, she can still see the beautiful outline. When she was young, she must be a great beauty. The middle-aged man has a broad skeleton and a burly figure. He should have been full of domineering, but now he is like a child, following suit behind the old woman.


    Chu Hao immediately saw that the middle-aged man and he Lingtian had a third face.


    In fact, only in terms of appearance, there are at least seven points, but if you add temperament, you can only fall to three points.


    ¡ª¡ªHe Lingtian is domineering, but the middle-aged man doesn''t have the confidence to swallow the world, which can''t be compared at all.


    "I''ve seen your wife!" He Luo bowed slightly.


    Sure enough, the old woman was he Lingtian''s real wife who didn''t know which term, and the great enemy who killed his mother! The middle-aged man must be he Shilong, the only living son of he Lingtian.


    No wonder he Lingtian doesn''t want to pass on the title of home owner to his only son. This guy''s character is too soft. Who can believe that he can lead an imperial family? What''s more, this family is still an ancient family, which is inherited from ancient times and has far more than the general ancient family.


    If you give the position to he Shilong, it is equivalent to giving it to Gao Zhen and the Gao family.


    Chu Hao''s strength was not enough to guess Gao Zhen''s strength, but he had heard he Luo say before that Gao Zhen was the king of war, and he Shilong was also the cultivation of the king of war. He Luo is Zhan Zun, so for the sake of Gao Zhen''s wife, he needs to salute, but naturally he doesn''t have to kneel down.


    To sum up, Gao Zhen will be more than 300 years old and has reached the life limit of the king of war. However, due to the existence of life prolonging elixir, there should be no problem living for two or three hundred years.


    "HMM." Gao Zhen just gave a soft promise in her nostrils, then looked at Chu Hao and said, "He Luo, who is this son?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Chu Hao immediately said in his heart that he didn''t know who he was until half a year ago? Just pretend.


    "This is Chu Hao, the direct grandson of the Lord!" he luozhengrong said.


    "Oh, what''s the proof?" Gao Zhen said faintly, but her eyes were fierce and said, "this is what family. Not all cats and dogs can come, let alone unidentified wild species can impersonate casually and don''t drive him out?"


    "Mrs. master!" He Luo immediately changed color on his face, which was too obvious, but he was a branch after all. He was weaker in front of the main pulse and several times weaker in front of the Mrs. master.


    Chu Hao laughed, his face was full of anger, and said, "old woman, please be polite!"


    Old, old woman?


    Gao Zhen was furious. Since she married he Lingtian, who dared to abuse her in front of her?


    "Mother, he scolds you!" he Shilong said weakly.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Gao Zhen glared at her son. The son had a general talent for martial arts and was extremely weak. He didn''t please her. But there''s no way. She has only one son, and she has to rely on this son to inherit what family.


    She snorted and said, "Heluo, you can hear clearly. This son dares to abuse me. What should be the family rules?"


    "This -" He Luo hesitated. Even if Chu Hao is he Lingtian''s direct grandson, it is still a felony to insult the master''s wife.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao laughed, shook his head and said, "old woman, save your worry! My surname is Chu, but I''m not from any family. Don''t use any family rules on me!"


    He Luo immediately felt relieved. Yes, even the master allowed Chu Haoguan to take the Chu surname and fight for the position of the master''s successor in this capacity.


    "Oh, I''m not a member of his family?" Gao Zhen sneered. "In that case, he Luo, drive out this unsmiling guest who dares to abuse his master!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "what''s the turn for outsiders to speak and take power? I got the permission of the owner of the house. If I want to live here for about half a month, what qualifications do you have to drive me? Women''s family should abide by women''s morality and have to intervene in power!"


    "Bold!" Gao Zhen''s eyes were dark.


    "There''s nothing bold or not, just tell the truth." Chu Hao waved his hand, "Gao Zhen, some things just haven''t been revealed, but you can''t think they haven''t happened! Moreover, who is this, not Gao family, you still have your share!"


    Gao Zhen is very angry. Which son of the he family dares to talk to her like this? She looked at He Luo, but immediately changed her mind. It was obviously impossible for him to help him win Chu Hao.


    She looked at her son and said, "Shi Long, capture this son!"


    "Yes!" Gao Shilong quickly promised in fear. Obviously, as the king of war and the parent-child of the master of the family, he didn''t have any confidence at all. He only knew that Gao Zhen''s life was right.


    However, his character is soft, but it is the cultivation of the war king. Even if it is pulled up, it is also the war king. The suppression of the two great realms is by no means the enemy of Chu Hao!


    Gao Zhen sneers. Does he Luo dare to stop his son? If you do it, it''s the following offense. Can the son of the house master be offended by a branch?


    Chu Hao waved his hand and said, "in terms of generation, you are my uncle. Do you want to bully the younger generation?"


    He Shilong was stunned. He was afraid of his mother and his father. If he Lingtian knew he was bullying his nephew, how would he reprimand him? He was soft and worried. At this time, this weakness was immediately exposed. He was worried about gain and loss and was in a dilemma.


    Gao Zhen scolded secretly in her heart and said, "at this time, do you want to recognize a kiss?"


    "It''s one thing that I can''t go back, but the connection in blood is another!" Chu Hao shook his head. "Some facts can''t be changed, and some people can''t change them."


    Well, he said both the truth and the irony.


    In short, he is not his family, but he Lingtian''s grandson. Therefore, he family can''t regulate him, but he family can''t bully him, because he is a real king and grandson.


    He Luo had turned his head away for fear that he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Chu Hao could argue so well that the wife of the next master would suffer a dull loss.


    However, this is the ability that a qualified home owner should have. He is domineering and confident, and always controls the situation in his own hands.


    This little Lord is the key to lead ho family back to glory in the future!


    As an absolute royalist, he Luo is dead set on Chu Hao, because he has only two choices, either he Shilong or Chu Hao. His decision is naturally simple.


    Gao Zhen took a deep breath and forced her anger down. Indeed, as Chu Hao said, some things can''t be revealed and can only be carried out in the dark. She said lightly, "in half a month, I will personally sweep you out!"


    Chu Hao just smiled and said to He Luo, "I''m a little sleepy. Can uncle he take me back?"


    "Yes, young master!" He Luo quickly agreed.


    "Niang, is he really my nephew?" he Shilong asked when he Shilong walked to Gao Zhen and watched Chu Hao and he Luo go away.


    PA, Gao Zhen immediately slapped her son in the face.


    "Mother, why did you hit me?" he Shilong said weakly, but he was not angry at all.


    "That man is the enemy who competes with you for the position of home master. Remember!" Gao Zhen said fiercely.


    "Oh." he Shilong nodded.


    "Please your father again, let him take back his life and pass the title of home owner to you!" Gao Zhen turned the conversation.


    "But mom, dad will scold me!" he Shilong said in some fear. He Lingtian was like a mountain in his eyes, so he could only look up.


    "What''s wrong with scolding? You''re his only son. If you don''t pass this position on to you, do you want to pass it on to outsiders?" Gao Zhen snorted, his face full of resentment.


    After she married into he family, she kept making small moves in order to protect her son. Unexpectedly, he Lingtian came to such a move in the end.


    "Oh!" he Shilong had to nod and follow Gao Zhen into the hall, but his waist could not help bending up and falling half a step behind Gao Zhen.


    In fact, he neither likes practicing martial arts nor power. He only likes drinking tea, painting and enjoying a leisurely and leisurely day. Why did his father always force him to practice when he was a child, and when he grew up, his mother forced him to fight for power and always let him do things he didn''t like?


    But just for a while, Gao Zhen came out of the hall angrily, his face smelling black.


    Obviously, he Lingtian refused her again.


    "In a word, let''s solve the little bastard first!" Gao Zhen said in her heart. "At least half of the ho family are old-fashioned. They think that the position of the head of the family must be inherited by the head''s lineage."


    "Therefore, as long as the little bastard is killed, what if the scholar dragon''s blood is not the purest? Unless the old bastard wants to see which family is divided, he can only pass on the position of home owner to the scholar dragon!"

 Chapter 390

    After Gao Zhen returned to her residence, she immediately entered a secret room and took out a stone plate with countless complex runes on it.


    After she touched it for a while, these runes immediately glowed, and then rose up, forming a face in the air.


    At this time, if there are people above Zhan Wang present, you must recognize that this face is not only the contemporary owner of the Gao family, but also Gao Zhen''s father, Gao Yunfeng.


    "Zhen''er, he Lingtian still hasn''t changed his mind?" Gao Yunfeng said, which is a remote communication device.


    "No!" Gao Zhen shook her head. She paused and said, "father, what medicine can erase the blood?" she said her idea. Now there is another Chu Hao, who is still the most annoying opponent for her son to compete for the position of home owner. Who makes others legitimate?


    "As far as I know, there is no such medicine!" Gao Yunfeng shook his head, but he paused and said, "however, it''s not difficult to suppress the blood for a while, and it''s not a poison. It''s just a trick to test the treasure."


    "Father, give me this medicine quickly, and the selection of the successor of the owner will begin in half a month." Gao Zhen said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you take this medicine for three consecutive days, you can reduce the manifestation of blood purity ten times." Gao Yunfeng smiled. "This was originally a big family. Some branch clansmen deliberately hide blood purity in order not to arouse the jealousy of the main vein. I didn''t expect it to have a negative effect now."


    Gao Zhen sneered. This time, she first knocked out Chu Hao''s inheritance, and then slowly cleaned him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao''s law of life has not changed much. He still practices hard every day, and then competes with the wild girl about Dragon boxing. Limited to the realm, the increase of strength is still only about a hundred times, but the proficiency is greatly increased.


    During this period, he was really like a guest. He family didn''t give him any secret collection of martial arts, that is, he sent him three meals a day every day.


    Chu Hao has a phoenix blood jade and is not afraid of poisons. Moreover, there is a poison elixir given by grass. Naturally, he is not afraid of being poisonous in the food.


    The fat cat ran around the island all day and didn''t know what he was doing. Chu Hao didn''t bother to ask. It was obvious that the cat demon was very slippery and wouldn''t leave a handle even if he did something bad.


    The wild girl is a little bored. She likes to be free, but she can only stay in a small yard almost all day, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Endure for a few more days. After I have finished the baptism of zuchi, we should go to the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting." Chu Hao comforted her. The girl is also a little devil and is very willful.


    In this way, half a month passed in a flash.


    Chu Hao''s strength has made slight progress. The fourth life spring has opened up about half, reaching the middle of the fourth stage. At this speed, he can break through Wuquan at most by the end of the year.


    Wuquan, if you go to fight Kyushu Tianjiao, you will never win the championship. Even the top ten are dangerous.


    Therefore, he must enter the ancestral pool for baptism, completely activate the power of blood and rush to a higher height in a few months.


    Now he is only a guest of the he family. Before his identity is clear, the he family has maintained a wait-and-see state, that is, no one from the royalist faction has come, and he Luo is the plenipotentiary representative.


    On the morning of this day, everyone came to the martial arts training ground in the center of the island, where blood will be tested.


    Very simply, everyone just cuts his finger and drops a drop of blood on the test jade. According to the reaction of the jade, he can roughly distinguish the purity of blood - roughly, not accurate.


    Because if you want to test accurately, there is only one such jade. Now at least tens of thousands of people participate in the selection. How long will it take to measure it? Therefore, the first step is to eliminate the vast majority of people, leaving dozens or hundreds of people for the second round of selection.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood purity is not the only standard. It depends on loyalty to the family and considerable martial arts talent.


    Although he family has a profound background, even an idiot can be forcibly promoted to the war king, but the war king can be the head of an ancient family. Is this cultivation too low? Therefore, when there is little difference in blood purity, it is natural to choose talents with better talents as far as possible.


    Today is the first round, and then I will take some time to give a comprehensive score to those who pass this round, and then select five or ten people to let he Lingtian make a decision.


    After all, this is the king who has the final say.


    Therefore, he Lingtian didn''t come today, but Gao Zhen came with he Shilong. It seems that it''s useless for you to think again. There is a genuine crown prince here.


    Her eyes swept over Chu Hao, and she couldn''t help sneering. The boy even ate the food with medicine for seven days, which didn''t hurt his body. Therefore, Huang Xueyu was useless, but we''ll know later that the boy''s blood purity had been cut ten times. Even if he could have been proud of everyone, he was at the bottom of the middle reaches at most.


    Many clan leaders have been invited to be notaries to supervise whether they have cheated.


    This went very slowly, and everyone was strictly identified.


    There are a total of 100 jade articles tested, all of which are shoddy. The purity of blood can only be roughly divided into five levels, which are represented by red, yellow, green, purple and black. Red means the lowest purity of blood, while black is the highest.


    "Red, inferior blood."


    "Bah, it''s crazy for such a blood to dare to compete for the position of home owner!"


    "Green, medium blood."


    "Eh, isn''t this he Shuang of the branch? Unexpectedly, his blood is quite strong."


    "Purple, higher blood!"


    "Wow, this is the purest blood so far."


    The test is constantly carried out, and the onlookers are constantly shouting. Generally, such blood test will be carried out after everyone is born. There has never been such a large-scale collective test, so many people feel fresh.


    "Black, super high blood!"


    In the field, there is a black brilliance rising into the sky, representing quite pure blood.


    "Who is that?"


    "He Xinming of the main pulse."


    "Oh, the eldest grandson of your third brother is worthy of being the main vein. This blood is pure!"


    "Look at that, there''s another black light!"


    "Sure enough, and it''s darker. Obviously, the blood should be purer."


    "It''s still the main pulse. Should it be he Chunyun?"


    "Yes, he Chunyun, and he is gifted in martial arts. He is only 40 years old and is already an eighth order soldier!"


    "Eight steps? How can I hear that the eight springs are integrated and can afford the word genius!"


    The appearance of super high blood will cause people''s criticism. After all, there are too few such people. In fact, the level of blood purity has little impact on cultivation. It is definitely not that blood purity can be as high as flying.


    However, the purer the blood, the more it can resonate with the ancestor.


    Compared with how Lingtian, as long as he reads it in his heart, all the ancestors of he family will listen to his orders. Even ten people in the same realm can''t compete together, because his blood is the purest and close to his ancestors.


    It is precisely because of this that he can control the whole he family - only when he controls the ancestral instrument can he really control he family.


    Of course, there are some special means to strengthen the control of ancestral utensils, but that is a secret only known to family owners of all dynasties.


    For such a large ancient ethnic group, naturally, there are many ethnic groups with strong blood ties. It is only halfway through, and the number of black light columns has exceeded 60. If this continues, the number of people passing the first round will exceed 100.


    Fewer and fewer people did not take part in the test, and more and more people reached ultra-high blood.


    "Shilong, you too." Gao Zhen suddenly said to her son.


    Originally, as he Shilong, he didn''t need to take part in this round of tests. As the parent-child of the family owner, no one can lose face if he didn''t give the first round.


    Hearing his mother''s words, he Shilong stood up without hesitation and walked towards the field.


    He cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood. Suddenly, the jade at the bottom immediately sent out a pure black column of light, as if it had been dyed with ink.


    "It''s so rich!"


    "Worthy of being the parent-child of the owner!"


    "I heard that Shilong''s martial arts talent is not very high, but I didn''t expect Zu blood to be so rich!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it."


    Everyone whispered. The blood test can''t be fake - in other words, it can be fake, but it can only make worse results. Naturally, no one will mind such a fake.


    He Shilong soon returned to Gao Zhen and sat down next to her, looking like a filial son.


    "Is there anyone else who hasn''t carried out the test?" because there are 100 test jades and no one is waiting in line in some places, the person in charge of the test immediately shouted. It''s time to finish the work as soon as possible.


    Chu Hao immediately stood up and walked towards the old man.


    "Age, name, main vein or branch?" the old man immediately threw a series of questions.


    "Chu Hao, 20 years old, is neither the main vein nor branch." Chu Hao thought and said.


    "Are you Chu hao?" the old man looked at Chu Hao with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Obviously, although no one has contacted Chu Hao so far, his name is at least listed in the high-level of he family.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''m Chu Hao."


    "Well, let''s start the test," the old man said faintly.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth, shook his right hand, offered a star, and then rowed down to his fingers.


    ¡ª¡ªHis skin is too hard. He can''t cut it without a star.


    Many people didn''t know Chu Hao''s identity. When they saw that he had to use star awn for every drop of blood, many people immediately hissed and laughed, thinking which family''s living treasure was showing off on such an occasion.


    Boom, a huge stream of blood suddenly rose into the sky. People with poor strength nearby even turned white. They just felt difficult to breathe and almost fainted.


    "Body repair, this guy is body repair!"


    "And the realm is not low."


    "One of the thirty-six heavenly evils is dedicated to physical cultivation. Is this guy from that branch?"


    Under the gaze of the people, the blood slowly fell on the jade.

 Chapter 391

    Boom, a black pillar of light rose into the sky, deeper than the one before he Shilong.


    "What, ancestral blood is so rich!"


    "Not inferior to master Shilong!"


    "Who is this guy? How can ancestral blood be so rich that it can be compared with master Shilong!"


    "Not to compare, but to surpass."


    "It''s strange that ancestral blood is so rich that it should have been famous in the family, but he is still a foreign surname. It''s really strange."


    "Shh, tell you a secret. Don''t spread it."


    "What? What?"


    "This Chu Hao is the grandson of the master. Decades ago, the master had a newly born son who was quietly taken out of the family. It was Chu Hao''s father."


    "True or false?"


    "Cut, I dare to talk nonsense about such big news!"


    "That makes sense. Since that guy is the grandson of the master, his blood is rich, which is understandable."


    Everyone exclaimed one after another, shocked by the richness of Chu Hao''s ancestral blood.


    "No!" some people were shocked, and even their mouths were too big to close.


    "It''s really wrong!" someone exclaimed, and then infected more people. People who haven''t thought of anything are scratching their ears and cheeks. Ya, just say what you think is wrong. Is it really good to lift people''s appetite?


    After a while, humanity finally came out of it.


    "You should know that master Shilong was baptized in zuchi more than ten years ago?"


    "Naturally, with the help of zuchi baptism, master Shilong broke through and entered the king of war. What''s strange?"


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    "... that guy named Chu Hao, he hasn''t entered zuchi!"


    Hiss!


    Now everyone understands. What does zuchi baptism mean? Blood vessels will further return to their ancestors and enhance a large part. But one has been baptized in the ancestral pool, but the other has not, but the richness of ancestral blood on both sides is at the same level, isn''t it obvious?


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as he has been baptized by zuchi, Chu Hao''s blood purity will get rid of he Shilong.


    "It''s awesome. Although master Shilong''s talent is not very high, his ancestral blood is quite rich. Only seven or eight people can compare with him, but this guy... Is definitely the first in his blood."


    "God, if you think again, this guy is only 20 years old, but he is already a war soldier. This achievement alone is amazing. After being baptized by zuchi -"


    "It will be absolutely easy to rise to war within a year."


    "In other words, this guy may become the war king at the age of 30."


    "I''m going to faint. Who will tell me that this can never be true. The Lord of the house should not break through the war king at the age of 30?"


    "No, my Lord is the war king who broke through at the age of 37. At the age of 99, he became Zhan Zun, and then made great progress all the way. He became the war emperor for another 30 years, and then became the war emperor for another 50 years. Since then, he has become one of the most powerful figures in Huozhou and has been proud of the world for more than 700 years!"


    "In other words, Chu Hao is likely to break the record of the owner, or even... Go further and become the God of war."


    "It should be impossible to become the God of war. We are an ancient family, and our blood is a double-edged sword. It not only makes us fly into the country in the middle of the cultivation, but also makes us unable to cross the last step, otherwise we can definitely become the God of war with the talent of our master!"


    Gao Zhen''s surprise was ten times that of everyone, and her eyes were almost staring out.


    Because only she knew that Chu Hao''s blood purity had been suppressed ten times. How amazing would his blood purity be without the disguise of drugs?


    Scared to death!


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Chu Hao came back.


    "Ha ha, you have become famous in one fell swoop. Everyone has remembered your name." He Luo appeared beside Chu Hao and laughed at him.


    "Thank you, sir." Chu Hao hugged his fist.


    "You should thank your Lord," He Luo said suddenly.


    Chu Hao was stunned and looked at He Luo with strange eyes.


    "My Lord went to Cangzhou a few days ago and beat the emperor Kongming for a long time at the Mountain Gate of Lingquan sect. Finally, he forced the emperor Kongming to kowtow and let him go." He Luo youyou said.


    Shit, the old man is so fierce.


    It''s the easiest to tell the winner from the loser when fighting with a martial artist of the same level, and then life and death. This is the most dangerous. Even the party with high strength can''t say that it can retreat all over. It''s very likely to be dragged into the water and burn jade and stone.


    But it''s even harder to force one side to kowtow and admit defeat.


    Especially for the strong at the level of emperor Zhan, the dignity of his face absolutely exceeds his life. Kowtowing and begging for mercy in public is definitely worse than killing him a hundred times.


    In other words, he Lingtian not only has to be stronger than the emperor of Kongming war, but also has to be more than a little stronger to make the other party lose his temper. Finally, it was the violent beating. It is estimated that he Lingtian threatened the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If he didn''t kneel, he would draw him to death, and even threaten Huojiang''s life.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he Lingtian is the emperor of war and the owner of the ancient family, Chu Hao just met him once and talked back to him. He has a 7788 understanding of the old man''s character. He is definitely not a conformist, and even some ruffian.


    Chu Hao secretly lamented that overlord figures like he Lingtian would never put "love" on his mouth. Therefore, his love for Chu Hao was reflected in running to Lingquan sect without saying a word, beating the emperor of Kongming war and venting his anger on Chu Hao.


    "The master of the house said that the dog head of the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty should be left to the young master to take it in person in the future." He Luo looked at Chu Hao with hot eyes, but there was a look of worship in it.


    To say, he is a war Reverend. Does he need to worship a war soldier?


    That''s because he Lingtian''s expectation for Chu Hao determined that he would defeat the emperor of Kongming war! To defeat the emperor of Kongming war, it must be the emperor of war. The old man has determined that Chu Hao''s future achievements will reach the emperor of war.


    He Luo worships he Lingtian blindly. Since the Lord of the house says Chu Hao can become the emperor of war, he firmly believes that Chu Hao can become the emperor of war. Therefore, he is only a little higher than Chu Hao''s cultivation. In the future, he will be surpassed by the young king and willingly follow him in front of and behind his horse.


    Chu Hao was also a little excited. He never thought that he Lingtian would beat up the emperor of Kongming war for him.


    "Young master, the Lord of the house covered his face and closed his divine knowledge when he shot. The emperor of Kongming didn''t know who the Lord of the house was." He Luo said again.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    I think the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was also very depressed. He was killed on the door, beaten violently for no reason, and even knelt down to beg for mercy, but he didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    "Good fight!" the savage girl clapped her hands. The emperor of Kongming war wounded her four masters, but she kept it in her mind.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "after a while, we''ll beat the old guy up."


    "Good good." the girl smiled.


    This should be decades or even a hundred years later. He Luo said in his heart, how can Ren chuhao be gifted with demons and rich ancestral blood, but how can he achieve it without more than 100 years?


    But he didn''t speak and didn''t want to spoil Chu Hao''s interest.


    ¡ª¡ªHe has now regarded Chu Hao as the next head of the family. His words and deeds naturally need to consider his status as a subordinate.


    The first round of selection was soon over, but it seemed as if a heavy bomb had been put into it, setting off a xuanran * *.


    Of course, this heavy bomb is Chu Hao.


    Before being baptized by the ancestral pool, the richness of ancestral blood can be compared with several people with the purest blood. How amazing will it be after being baptized by the ancestral pool?


    Moreover, this son is the grandson of the master, and his roots are good. If he inherits the title of master, who can raise any objection?


    More importantly, Chu Hao is only 20 years old, but he is already a military cultivation! Everyone knows that after entering the baptism of zuchi, the strength of martial artists will advance by leaps and bounds in a very short time.


    The range of promotion is at least a big level. Some of them have high blood purity and even reach as many as three big levels - of course, it is because they have such a terrible promotion when they enter the ancestral pool for baptism.


    For example, he Shilong''s blood is rich enough, but he just broke through from the general to the king of war, and failed to work hard and rush to Zhan Zun again.


    But it is certain that as long as Chu Hao completes the baptism of zuchi, he will be able to reach the general and even the king within a year!


    The 21-year-old war king, who can''t be frightened?


    Now, who else can stop Chu Hao from reaching the top?


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!" in the secret room, Gao Zhen gnashed her teeth and began to communicate with the Gao family owner remotely.


    "Why are you so frightened?" Gao Yunfeng said faintly. As a strong man at the war emperor level, he would not blink even if the landslide was in front of him.


    "Is it possible that the drug will fail?" Gao Zhen asked.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Gao Yunfeng shook his head and said again, "why do you ask?"


    Gao Zhen told Chu Hao how to test his blood, and then said, "father, if the medicine doesn''t fail, this son will be terrible!"


    Gao Yunfeng''s face also became deep and said, "don''t make any moves on your side for the time being. His blood is so pure. He Lingtian will definitely send someone to protect him."


    "Isn''t that the dragon can''t be the master of the house?" Gao Zhen immediately shouted. She was already an old woman and had nothing to pursue. Her only wish was that her son could inherit the master of the house and make up for her missed youth.


    "Don''t worry!" Gao Yunfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "that boy will attend the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. At that time... Naturally, my Gao family children will kill him!"


    Gao Zhen thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. It''s less than half a year from the end of the year. Even if Chu Hao enters the ancestral pool for baptism, he can reach the battle general at the Tianjiao meeting at most.


    General... It''s really nothing!

 Chapter 392

    The next day, the selection continued.


    On the first day, a total of 128 people entered the second round. Only one night later, more than 100 people voluntarily abstained. Unexpectedly, only a few 12 people are still competing for the position of home owner.


    This is naturally due to Chu Hao''s disorderly entry.


    Although he Shilong is the parent-child of the master, most people know that this weak young master is completely a puppet of the master''s wife, and the master''s wife... Is an outsider after all.


    In addition, the young master''s martial arts talent is not very good. It''s estimated that he can''t break through to Zhan Zun in his life. It''s a little unreasonable for a Zhan Wang to be the head of the family.


    Although no one has stipulated that the master must be the one with the highest cultivation, on some occasions, the master can only come forward. At that time, he will lose all his momentum against the emperor and the emperor.


    If Chu Hao succeeded to the throne, there would be no problem at all.


    Indeed, Chu Hao''s cultivation is still low, but he Lingtian doesn''t have to give up and return to heaven immediately. He can hold on for a few more years. With Chu Hao''s demon talent, zuchi baptism and he family''s full training, how can we reach Zhan Zun in a few years?


    At that time, the family will keep a low profile for another few decades. At that time, Chu Hao will certainly be able to step into the war emperor or even the war emperor, and lead the family to prosper for nearly a thousand years.


    For such a behemoth as he family, the stability of the family is more than everything. Otherwise, a lot of resources and time will be spent on competing for power, and the family will surely embark on the road of decline.


    This is why there are many royalists in the he family. They would rather hold up a genuine crown prince who is not strong but rooted in Miao Hong than see the family fall apart.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as the blood is pure enough, it can always produce a powerful offspring.


    Chu Hao''s victory suddenly went very smoothly.


    The royalist faction is very strong, with pure blood and outstanding talent. As for his loyalty to the family... Who dares to doubt that he is the grandson of the owner? Even the wife of the house owner who is most likely to object suddenly seems dumb and stupid, so who will ask for trouble?


    Finally, we have to conduct a blood test. Because there are only 12 people this time, we used the oldest test stone of he family. It is said that from ancient times, we can test the blood concentration very accurately.


    Because there''s a scale on it.


    A drop of the blood of the ancient ancestor of he family was sealed in the stone. It has lasted for millions of years. It is said that it is also a treasure with unimaginable power. However, he family has never encountered the crisis of sacrificing this treasure, so no one knows what power this treasure has.


    Drop your own blood on a stone. Compared with ancient ancestors, you can get accurate blood purity.


    The full value is 10000, but since ancient times, the highest recorded value is only 707. Moreover, this is the value after the baptism of zuchi.


    Today is the final test. 12 people are ranked according to the purity of blood. The first is the first heir, then the second heir and the third heir, because no one can guarantee that they can go to the end safely on the road of martial arts. Therefore, there is the theory of sequential inheritance, so that they don''t have to choose another heir after they die.


    Everyone tested one by one, and Chu Hao was the last.


    ¡°24¡£¡±


    ¡°12¡£¡±


    ¡°11¡£¡±


    After the baptism of zuchi, everyone''s blood is more than one thousandth, but this is also because they are one in a million. If you look at the whole family, most people must be single digits.


    "22." he Shilong has also completed the test. He is the second to last, and the value of 22 is currently ranked third. Then even if the last Chu Hao can take the lead, he can become the fourth successor in order.


    "The last one, Chu Hao!"


    Hearing his name, Chu Hao went out and bit his finger in pain, dripping a drop of blood.


    Hum, the scale goes crazy immediately.


    "40, 50, 60, my God!"


    ¡°2¡¢248£¡¡±


    The final value comes out, 248!


    There was silence, and no one could believe the result.


    You know, the purest blood in history, even after the baptism of zuchi. The purity of blood was only 70, but Chu Hao reached 248 before being baptized by zuchi, four times the highest record.


    What height will this value reach if it comes out of the ancestral pool?


    "Is the test stone broken?"


    "Fart, this is not an ordinary test stone. It is an ancestral weapon in itself. It is even sealed with a drop of ancient ancestral blood. It is one of the three strongest ancestral weapons in the family. How can it be broken."


    "That''s my eye flower? Otherwise, how could I see such a number?"


    "My eyes are too."


    "I spent it, too."


    People shook their heads one after another. It''s impossible for everyone''s eyes to spend together.


    That is to say, there is no problem with the test stone. They didn''t read it wrong, but Chu Hao really went against the sky.


    Everyone looked at Chu Hao with shocked eyes. This guy really came out from his parents. Are you sure he wasn''t born bathed in ancestral blood?


    Soon, he Lingtian made the final decision and confirmed the test results. Chu Hao was the first successor of the next owner.


    No one was surprised or disagreed with this decision.


    Chu Hao does have such qualifications.


    The only thing people can''t understand is Gao Zhen''s performance. Although there is no evidence, everyone can guess that over the years, countless children of the master have been killed by her in order to remove the obstacles to master Shilong''s ascent to the top, but now they are so easily obedient?


    This is unacceptable.


    Chu Hao knew that if he didn''t take over the house one day, he would always be the first heir. But when the first heir dies, there can be a second heir and a third heir.


    He Shilong ranked fourth, that is, as long as the first three people hang up, he can be on the top and become the first heir.


    But Chu Hao was not afraid. When he made the decision to go back to his home, he was ready to fight with Gao Zhen. What''s more, Gao Zhen will never dare to attack him in public - he is now the first in line. As long as he doesn''t betray the family, who dares to target him in public?


    After this day, Chu Hao finally got the opportunity to enter the ancestral pool for baptism.


    Because zuchi baptism only works for the first time, there are generally two methods. First, zuchi baptism is carried out as soon as you are born, and your blood vessels are completely opened since childhood to maximize the benefits. In addition, when you encounter the cultivation bottleneck, you can break through it in one breath by using the mysterious effect generated by blood stimulation.


    For example, he Shilong adopted the second method, which broke the shackles of the king of war.


    For Chu Hao, he has missed the chance to be born anyway. It''s better to wait and enter zuchi at the peak of Zhanwang. Maybe he can quickly complete the leap from the middle three realms to the upper three realms.


    For he Lingtian, such a genius, it took 50 or 60 years to complete the leap, which shows how difficult it is.


    But Chu Hao didn''t want to wait so long.


    The end of the year is the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. At this meeting, Kyushu Tianjiao did his best, and even saw Su Wanyue!


    He must attend, and he wants to be a blockbuster.


    The cultivation of War soldiers is definitely not enough, even the generals are not enough. We must break through the war king!


    "You really have to decide?" He Luo asked. He is one of the twelve squires under he Lingtian, which can represent he Lingtian to a certain extent. After Chu Hao came to the island, he has always been taking care of Chu Hao''s daily life.


    "Yes, I want to finish the baptism of zuchi as soon as possible." Chu Hao nodded very firmly.


    "OK, you wait three days and I''ll arrange it for you." He Luo nodded and left.


    It is a very serious thing to open the ancestral pool, because for every ancient family, the ancestral pool is the most precious resource, which is the pen of the God of war. Restricted by blood, it is impossible for the ancient clan to go out of the second God of war. Therefore, if the ancestral pool is destroyed, it will never be rebuilt.


    Chu Hao lamented that maybe the ancestral pool was destroyed, but the ancient people could go their own way without being limited to the framework of their predecessors.


    That''s the truth.


    But he can''t manage so much now and improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. This is not only to participate in the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, but also to deal with major disasters in the future. Fat cat is mysterious. Gu Qingcheng also has similar remarks, which makes Chu Haosheng have a strong sense of urgency.


    For the next three days, he Luo was busy running to open zuchi, and Chu Hao was also busy dealing with his guests to congratulate him.


    Now the situation is clear. Chu Hao has become the first successor of the next owner. No matter whether you are still afraid of the owner''s wife or not, you must congratulate Chu Hao. This is a courtesy.


    Besides, in case Chu Hao ascends to the top smoothly in the future, aren''t you afraid that Chu Hao will settle accounts after autumn if you don''t come today?


    Chu Hao didn''t turn the guests out unkindly. He would eventually have a face-to-face confrontation with Gao Zhen. Therefore, he needed to unite everyone in the ho family and become his help in the future to denounce the cruel old woman.


    Just when he couldn''t hold on, he Luo finally ran to tell him that zuchi was open.


    Under the escort or supervision of twelve family elders, Chu Hao entered zuchi alone.


    Zuchi is halfway up the mountain on the island. There is a cave here. A war emperor sits here all year round.


    A war emperor was actually used to guard the gate. It shows the importance of zuchi to an ancient family and how profound the family is. You can take out a war emperor at hand.


    The war emperor has white hair and eyebrows. He is untidy. His white hair even blocks his face. He can''t see his appearance clearly. There are two holes in his shoes, showing three toes each. When he sits there, he is more like a beggar.


    He didn''t have any momentum. If he hadn''t been reminded, Chu Hao wouldn''t believe that he was a war emperor.


    What''s more amazing is that his hands and feet were tied with an iron chain.

 Chapter 393

    The war emperor is a top expert wherever he goes. He belongs to the top of the pyramid. Only seven people in the whole tianwu star can completely stand on the head of the war emperor, that is, the only seven war gods.


    But now there is a war emperor who is tied by an iron chain. What''s the situation.


    "Lord Wenxin has been in great trouble in the past, so he tied himself here and made a great oath. If he doesn''t become the God of war, he won''t leave here forever." He Luo preached to Chu Haoshen.


    But when he said this, he saw that the old man suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at He Luo, and then took back his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen so many people at all.


    He Luo couldn''t help humming. He was sweating on his forehead. He was swept by a war emperor with his eyes. He was under great pressure. If he asked if he wanted to kill, just this eye could break him directly.


    Chu Hao is also powerful. He Luo used divine knowledge to transmit sound just now, but he Wenxin caught him. This cultivation is really terrible.


    In contrast, the empty Ming war emperor is really not enough.


    He Wenxin is sitting at the entrance of a cave. Since he is the guardian of zuchi, he knows the location of zuchi. He is in this cave.


    Here, irrelevant people can''t go in again. Chu Hao strides into the cave.


    The cave is not deep. After walking for a minute, it comes to the end, and the surrounding environment is not dark. The cave wall emits a faint Qinghui. At the end of the cave, there is a seemingly very ordinary pool.


    It''s really ordinary. Just pile it up with some stones. Take a closer look. These stones are also very ordinary. I can''t see anything strange.


    What is the magic that can be called the ancestral pool and make earth shaking changes after the baptism of the ancient family''s descendants.


    I don''t want so much. Let''s go in.


    This is a great fortune. Chu Hao put away all his thoughts and stepped into the stone pool.


    The pool is very shallow, but the length is just one person long. If you lie down, the water will just bury the tip of your nose and completely submerge people in it.


    Chu Hao how Luo said, lie down and completely immerse himself in the pool water, leaving only his nose to breathe.


    It''s just a moment of effort, change and life.


    Every cell in his body seemed to live, have their own life, and began to absorb some energy in the water, or something else. Chu Hao couldn''t say, but felt that his body was undergoing great changes.


    Zuchi baptism, this is a great improvement of blood, and blood, to put it bluntly, is still physique.


    Buzzing, his cells are like * * children, desperately absorbing the benefits of water. Whatever it is, take it first.


    He clearly has an advantage over others.


    Because he is a physical practitioner, the number of cells in his body is many times more than others. However, it is said that there will be several people of astral double cultivation in the ancient family, but the number is small and the realm will not be too high. Some of them specially go to double cultivation for the baptism of zuchi.


    The more cells, the more benefits of absorption, but it doesn''t mean that people who take part-time physical surgery must absorb more than those who don''t.


    The reason is very simple. Some people can only absorb the benefits of a unit of 1. If they have also studied body art and improved the benefits by five times, then the benefits they absorb are five units.


    Some people are naturally strong and can absorb the benefits of 10 units without cultivating physical skills.


    In any case, it''s better to practice physical training concurrently, but even the top forces can''t cultivate a few physical training, which consumes too much resources - unless it''s natural physical training.


    Chu Hao must have made a lot of money. His physical cultivation level does not lag behind the star power level. Coupled with his terrible blood constitution, he doesn''t know how many benefits he can absorb.


    I''ll know when I go out.


    As time went by, Chu Hao lay motionless in the pool like a deep sleep.


    Physical cultivation can eat very well, but it can also starve very much. As long as you don''t fight after you are full, you can lie down like this without water for a month, and the limit can last for two or three months, but that is at the cost of the death of cells in the body, which will lead to the fall of the realm.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of physical cultivation is originally made up of countless cells.


    25 days.


    On the 26th day, Chu Hao suddenly found that all the cells in his body had calmed down, as if the water had liquefied into an ordinary mountain spring, and there was no difference at all.


    time out.


    Chu Hao suddenly straightened his upper body. Suddenly, a strong sense of * * hit him, making him feel that he can eat all the mountains now.


    The baptism time of zuchi varies from person to person. Some people can only last two or three days, while others can last more than ten days. However, Chu Hao has not heard what he Luo said about the limit record.


    I think 25 days is definitely one of the longest records.


    Chu Hao came out of the pool and didn''t leave for the first time. Instead, he began to detect changes in his body.


    The star power level... Has not changed at all. It is still in the later stage of Siquan. In terms of physique, Chu Hao stretched out his right hand, which began to be elemental from his fingertips and became a nothingness flame, extending to his palm, wrist, arm and shoulder.


    Stopped.


    Chu Hao was pleasantly surprised. In the past, he could only elementalize the part the size of one palm. How much has he improved all of a sudden? You know, only the God of war can elementalize the whole body!


    His mind moved, and his hands were elementalized at the same time, extending to his elbows.


    Elementalization can only be resisted by elementalization. Either, like a savage girl, it can also threaten elementalization by turning her hands or feet into animals. In addition, Chu Hao doesn''t know that there are other means to combat elementalization.


    He can now elementalize his hands. I don''t know how many levels of war respect can he compare with?


    This is not only the strengthening of the attack, but also... He runs elementalization again, but this time only his right hand turns into a flame, his left hand remains the same, and a flame appears in his chest.


    Both attack and defense.


    If he tries his best to defend, he can elementalize several key points such as heart, forehead and throat at the same time. It''s so cool. If he raises his blood one step further, he can even elementalize the key points of his whole body, which can be called invincible under Zhan Zun.


    However, after zuchi''s baptism, it is too difficult to continue to improve blood vessels.


    And what about the blue flame?


    Elementalization is the ability that all descendants of ancient tribes may inherit before Zhan Zun. The difference is only in strength, but blue flame is a unique ability of physique. His right hand vibrated and hummed, and a foot long blue flame blade appeared.


    Cyan?


    It used to be blue and only half a foot long.


    Without the fat cat running over to explain, Chu Hao himself can be sure that the destructive power of the blue flame is definitely above the blue flame, and even he can be sure that the blue flame can pose a threat to his elemental body.


    He is a solar body. A pure solar body is the first-class constitution in the world. It is even stronger than the golden dragon blood of a wild girl. Can''t it be awesome?


    It''s really a big profit this time.


    Chu Hao started out of the cave.


    He Wenxin is still sitting by the hole, silent, like a puppet.


    "Boy, you''re fine. Your future achievements are unlimited!" just after Chu Hao walked out about ten meters, there was a voice of asking the emperor behind him. He couldn''t help looking back in surprise, but he saw that he asked the emperor''s eyes were still closed. It seemed that he didn''t say that just now.


    Chu Hao bowed to the other party and then moved on.


    "If anyone dares to hurt such an excellent child, I have to make an exception. Kill him personally and turn his horse upside down, so that the world can know that he Wenxin is still a murderer before he is dead!" after Chu Hao''s figure completely disappeared, he Wenxin murmured, releasing a terrible murderous spirit around him, which turned into a sword, Even if the war emperor gets close, he will be broken in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you have been in zuchi for 25 days!" before Chu Hao returned to his residence, he Luo stopped him on the way. Zhan Zun looked very excited.


    "Yes, I''m starving now. Bring me something to eat!" he didn''t say it was OK. Chu Hao felt so hungry that both sides of his stomach would stick together.


    "Ha ha!" He Luo laughed and hurriedly took Chu Hao to dinner.


    Chu Hao began to wolf down. He Luo said, "young master, before you, there were only seven people in history who stayed in zuchi for more than ten days, but the longest was only seventeen days."


    "Oh." Chu Hao now only has the idea of filling his stomach. He doesn''t even want chopsticks, but grabs them with both hands.


    He Luo couldn''t help twitching his face. 25 days, what''s that concept? The first person in the history of he family! Chu Hao''s pure blood is the first in the history of he family. Now he has stayed in zuchi for 25 days and opened a new historical precedent. What height will his blood rise to?


    Scared to death!


    However, Chu Hao only had the idea of eating now, and didn''t share the excitement with him at all, which made he Luo depressed.


    The meal lasted two hours. The empty plates piled up at the table were like a hill. It can be seen how much Chu Hao ate, which startled He Luo. He knew that Tixiu could eat, but he never expected to eat so much.


    "Young master, do the blood test again?" He Luo was very respectful and didn''t hold his identity because he was three levels higher than Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao nodded. He also wanted to see how much his blood had improved.


    Soon, the ancestral artifact was invited out. There were more than a dozen elders present, all of whom were high-level officials of he family, either Zhan Zun or Zhan Huang. They all looked at Chu Hao with nervous eyes. The ancient family had both blood and blood, and there was no God of war.


    But if the blood really returns to its ancestors and reaches the ancestor level, can it break the fate and ascend the throne of the God of war? In ancient times, there were many gods of war like dogs. It was common for several gods of war to come out of one door. It can be seen that the restriction of blood is not absolute.


    In the expectation of the public, Chu Hao cut his finger with a star and dropped a drop of blood.

 Chapter 394

    Hum, the scale on the ancestral instrument immediately soared.


    100¡¢200¡¢500£¡


    902£¡


    The full value is 10000, but now it is 902, which is about to reach one tenth.


    Everyone is petrified.


    Before that, even the most pure people had less than one percent of their ancestral blood, which was more than ten times worse than Chu Hao.


    Maybe, maybe this boy can really create a miracle and break the fate that the ancient clan can''t appear the God of war again!


    Don''t think that one tenth of the blood is not high. You know, the ancestors of the ancient family also made earth shaking changes after stepping on the steps of the God of war. It''s incredible if Chu Hao now has 100% of the ancient family blood.


    A war emperor immediately asked everyone to keep the result absolutely confidential and not be known by anyone.


    Because this is too amazing, it may attract the envy of other ancient tribes, which is unfavorable to Chu Hao. Even, the old war emperor wanted Chu Hao not to attend the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, but to practice at he''s home. Anyway, he had just been baptized by zuchi, so he didn''t need to look for any opportunities. The cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the next one or two years, fast enough to make people crazy.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t agree. He wants to meet someone at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting.


    Not seen for two years, it did not dilute his miss, but made this feeling deeper, just like an old jar of wine, the longer it is, the more intoxicating it is.


    If it weren''t for this opportunity, he might never see Su Wanyue again in his life.


    When she returned to her residence, the wild girl immediately welcomed her and said angrily, "you don''t keep your word. You said you only walked away for more than ten days, but you didn''t come back until now!"


    Chu Hao didn''t expect to use it for 25 days, but it''s easy to deal with the food. He took out the fresh fruit he had taken away and stuffed it into the girl''s hand. The girl immediately ate it happily.


    "Oh, you are getting worse and worse." the fat cat also showed up and squatted on the windowsill to bask in the sun. "You have benefited so much from the baptism of zuchi this time."


    "Fat cat, you must know what happened to zuchi baptism?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Hey, I do know. I''m afraid you''ll be in a cold sweat after I tell you."


    "I''m really curious. Tell me."


    "Let''s talk about it." the fat cat smiled. "Zuchi is simple. In fact, it is made of the bones of the God of war. Your blood resonates with it. A little divine marrow is absorbed by you, which has the effect of transforming your blood. Therefore, the higher your level is, the less you will be promoted."


    The bones of the God of war? Chu Hao could not help but fight a cold war slightly, that is to say, he spent nearly a month with his bones.


    "There are only a few big bones. It''s impossible to use all the bones to make zuchi. People should pay attention to being buried. Most of the bones should still be buried." the fat cat said again.


    It''s OK that it doesn''t explain. Chu Hao feels even more disgusting. Isn''t it a corpse?


    The ancestors of the ancient family really worked hard. They would rather separate their bones after death for future generations.


    Chu Hao began to cultivate and pursue the realm.


    The benefits of zuchi''s baptism immediately appeared. Just 20 days later, he not only reached the peak of the four springs and opened up the fifth spring, but also expanded the fifth life spring by more than 80%, reaching the later stage of the five springs.


    In other words, in just 20 days, he raised a small level.


    If it can last for one year, his cultivation will be improved to two great levels.


    No wonder every descendant of the ancient clan has to be baptized in the ancestral pool. There is a big difference between it and it.


    There are still three months before the end of the year, so even if he can ignore the barrier of the great realm, he can only reach the peak of combat troops at that time.


    Still can''t compare with Su Wanyue.


    After all, he has just been baptized in zuchi, and the benefits will take time to reflect.


    But he was born with a restless character. No, he couldn''t sit still before a month. He began to ask he Luo about the existence of heaven and earth spirit fire in Huozhou.


    Integrating spiritual fire and improving physique is one of his purposes in Huozhou.


    "Heaven and earth spirit fire?" He Luo looked surprised. "Why do you ask? Although heaven and earth spirit fire itself has strong and weak differences, it is difficult to achieve with your current cultivation in a place with extremely dangerous environment."


    Chu Hao said, "I will do what I can. Please tell Uncle Luo."


    "In that case -" He Luo thought and said, "at the junction of our Diyan county and Huolong County, there is an island. It is said that there is a fire in the crater of the island."


    "I''ll have a look!" Chu Hao immediately made a decision.


    "Slow!" He Luo waved his hand. "The island has just been discovered. There is a Sanpin star stone mine on it. At present, we are competing with the Chu family for the ownership of the star stone mine. We can''t go at will."


    "Three grade star stone mine?" Chu Hao was surprised. He had a lot of five grade star stones and a small amount of four grade star stones. As for the three grade star stones... That''s just heard.


    "According to the regulations, the martial arts in the upper three realms cannot join in the competition for the Sanpin star stone mine. If I accompany the young master, it may cause misunderstanding." He Luo said slowly.


    What, what?


    "The competition for Sanpin Xingshi mine can''t intervene in the three realms?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    He Luo smiled and said, "if there is a star stone vein, every family will try their best to fight for it. The God of war is coming, and we are not afraid with our ancestors. The second star stone vein is solved by the martial artists in the upper three territories, the third star stone mine is solved by the middle three territories, and the fourth star stone mine is the three small territories."


    "What about the five star stone vein?" Chu Hao asked.


    He Luo showed a strange expression and said after a while: "if the five star stone vein is given to us, we won''t send someone to mine it. It''s a waste of time."


    Wipe, I must have been despised just now!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but he frowned and said, "Why are there such rules?"


    "It''s natural to control the loss within a certain range," He Luo said. "For a third grade ore vein, it''s not worth losing the strong in the upper three areas, but it''s a pity not to argue, so there are established rules."


    "Like this time, when we compete with the Chu family for the third grade ore vein, we will basically decide by competition. Ten people from both sides will fight in the challenge arena. If all the people on either side lose, we will withdraw from the ore vein competition."


    Chu Hao nodded. Such hierarchical competition can not only control losses, but also train people. After all, this is a world of martial arts, and killing and blood are the main melody.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go alone," he said.


    "Absolutely not!" He Luo shook his head and didn''t say that Chu Hao was the first successor of the next owner. His pure and incomparable ancestral blood was what he family dreamed of. How could Chu Hao have any problems?


    "What about that?" Chu Hao smiled. He must go.


    "... I followed secretly. I would never do anything unless I had to." He Luo thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "OK!"


    Chu Hao knew it was impossible not to let he Luo follow, so he agreed happily. He just had to be careful when talking to the fat cat. After all, the cheap cat hid many secrets.


    When she came back to her residence and told the story, the wild girl naturally clamored to go with her, otherwise it would be too boring for her to stay here alone.


    Chu Hao thought, nodded and agreed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe girl is innocent, kind and kind, but she is also a eater. The destructive power of eaters is by no means weaker than that of bear children, so take it with you. Don''t come back when the girl has been arrested in prison.


    After a little preparation, they took the blood bat and headed for the island.


    The environment of Huozhou is actually quite bad. There are Flame Mountain, flame sea and flame River everywhere. It is this unique geographical environment that makes this state very suitable for martial arts cultivation with fire attribute.


    Not only the star stone, the land of fire is also rich in a precious item called "Fire Spirit Crystal". It is a poison for the warrior with water attribute, but it is a great tonic for the warrior with fire attribute.


    Correspondingly, naturally, there are shuilingjing, mulingjing, Lei Lingjing and so on, which are distributed in the six major prefectures, while Qinzhou, Cangzhou and Yuezhou do not have such specialties.


    Such treasures are extremely precious. Even if Chu Hao now confirms the identity of the first heir, he is still given only two fist sized fire spirit crystals, and they are not very pure. You can see that there are miscellaneous colors in them, not fiery red and transparent.


    The value of Fire Spirit Crystal is not to increase the speed of cultivation, but to improve your physique. However, this range is too weak. You must have a large number of fire spirit crystals to form qualitative change.


    "Uncle Luo, the Chu family that competes for the ore vein with us is also an ancient family?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Hmm!" He Luo nodded and smiled. "If your blood had not been proved and only your name was heard, most people would think you were from the Chu family."


    Chu Hao also smiled. When discussing with Su Wanyue in the past, he guessed that he was the descendant of the ancient Chu family in Huozhou, but now it has proved to be just a coincidence. After his father was brought to the next world, he happened to use this surname.


    "However, you don''t want to participate in the challenge arena competition!" He Luo immediately warned, "although the challenge arena competition is to reduce the loss, it is a real life and death battle in the challenge arena war, and the other party will never show mercy."


    "Your talent is very high, but in order to compete for the third grade mineral vein, the other party must be the war king. You''re just going to die."


    Chu Hao was disappointed, but he knew he Luo was right. Even if he wore the Silver Dragon Armor, he could not be the opponent of the king of war. Fighting in the challenge arena was just death. He''d better honestly look for the spirit fire of heaven and earth - of course, as long as the opponent''s king of war could not be elemental, he would be able to save his life


    The problem is that the Chu family is also an ancient family, and the possibility that the war king can be elemental is still quite high.


    Fire bats are very fast. Just two days later, they came to the border of Diyan County, which intersects Huolong county. Therefore, it is difficult to delimit the ownership of the territory. Once there is a mineral vein, it will naturally lead to competition.

 Chapter 395

    Chu Hao and he Luo didn''t disturb anyone. They all wanted to come and leave quietly, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble.


    Some rules cannot be broken.


    They came to the island quietly.


    The island is also large. There is also a volcano, and it is still an active volcano. Dark red magma is flowing continuously. Under the high temperature, countless water vapor is transpiration. From a distance, it looks like a fairy mountain, with clouds and fog, which is very spectacular.


    Led by He Luo, they can easily avoid the guards on the island and land quietly.


    "Young master, you are looking for heaven and earth spirit fire. Do you want to integrate them to improve your physique?" He Luo asked.


    Chu Hao nodded. It''s really not a secret that fat cats can know. He said, "is it difficult?"


    "Of course!" He Luo''s expression immediately became very serious. "It''s almost impossible!"


    "Why?" Chu Hao asked, but his eyes glanced at the fat cat. Is the dead cat unreliable again.


    "Heaven and earth spiritual fire is the accumulation of heaven and earth. Although it doesn''t have great power like martial artists, it has terrible and incomparable temperature. It varies according to the type of spiritual fire, but most spiritual fires need the cultivation of Zhan Zun to integrate." He Luo said.


    He paused, looked at the wild girl and said, "I heard that in ancient times, there were physical cultivation to quench their body with spiritual fire and become a God."


    ¡ª¡ªThe wild girl is born with physical cultivation. Of course, it is impossible to hide it from the eyes of a Zhan Zun.


    "Want to fight Zun?" Chu Hao asked.


    He Luo nodded and said, "generally speaking, war respect is the lowest requirement, and... Even the war emperor can''t guarantee success. Only the God of war can do it. But the God of war doesn''t need to melt the fire."


    Chu Hao took another look at fat cat, but fat cat''s mouth showed a look of the disdain and did not argue.


    "People are hungry!" at this time, the wild girl touched her belly and said pitifully.


    Chu Hao rubbed her little head and said, "OK, let''s eat first." he had long regarded the girl as his sister.


    "Don''t touch people''s heads, they will become stupid." the girl tooted her mouth to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Who said that?"


    "Sister Qingcheng."


    The witch could talk nonsense. Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t believe her."


    He Luo looked at it and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth: the purity of the young master''s blood is far higher than any ancestor in history, and the ancestral utensils of the ancient family are inspired by blood. The more pure the blood is, the greater the power will be inspired.


    The young master''s martial arts talent is still so terrible. If there is another natural physical cultivation as the wife of the master, then this combination will be too strong.


    Even if restricted by blood, the young master can''t break through the God of war, but as long as he and natural physical cultivation both reach the emperor of war, together with ancestral weapons, they can definitely defeat the general God of war.


    If Yidi butchers God and can accomplish such a feat, he family will remain famous forever.


    Chu Hao naturally doesn''t know what he Luo is thinking. He never thought about what happened with the clouds. This is his favorite little sister.


    After eating and drinking, they headed for the volcano.


    Although he Luo believes that Chu Hao can''t fuse spiritual fire, if he can capture a group of spiritual fire now, he can save it in the flame mountain of the family''s ancestral land and fuse after Chu Hao breaks through the war statue.


    They soon came to the top of the volcano. With their strength, not to mention the hot gas from the magma, it was all right to step in the magma, especially Chu Hao and wild girls. They were physical cultivation, and even the star power did not need to operate. Their bodies naturally isolated the heat.


    Chu Hao has a feeling of joining the hot spring. The solar body has been excited. Each cell is transformed into a flame furnace, refining the heat of magma at a terrible speed and becoming its own power.


    "After discovering that there are mineral veins on this island, the family once made a careful investigation. Someone mentioned that they caught a glimpse of a spiritual fire here. Because they only saw it once, and only that person saw it, the family didn''t take it seriously," He Luo said.


    Heaven and earth spirit fire can not only be used to fuse, improve physique, or temper the body of physical cultivation, but also be used in alchemy and utensils. In fact, it is said that spiritual fire must be used to cast artifact, because all fire can not provide such a high temperature.


    Therefore, if it is confirmed that there is indeed a heaven and earth spiritual fire here, he family will send strong people to catch it. This value is great enough to equal one tenth of a third grade ore vein.


    But a vein must be dug for at least a hundred years to fully reflect its value. Linghuo is a one-time sale with higher cost performance.


    "You wait here. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation first." He Luo said. If the power of the spirit fire is too strong, maybe even he will retreat. Naturally, he doesn''t want chu Hao to take risks.


    Seeing the other party''s cautious appearance, Chu Hao knew it was impossible to speak better than him, so he simply nodded and said, "we''ll wait for uncle Luo here."


    He Luo jumped into the crater and fell rapidly. He was already thrown into the magma. His body disappeared quickly.


    Chu Hao sat on one side, not in a hurry. But the girl didn''t have such good patience. She was impatient and played with the fat cat. Watching them play for a while, Chu Hao asked, "dead cat, is it all right for me to integrate spiritual fire?"


    "There was a little problem originally, but now your physique has taken another step, and the problem is even smaller." the fat cat thought for a while and said.


    Sure enough, the fat cat was completely unreliable. You know, it had already encouraged itself to find spiritual fire to integrate. At that time, he even didn''t eat thousands of magic fruits, and his physique was still in the 20th class.


    "Even if I had a way in the past, you would have suffered a lot." the fat cat seemed to see through what Chu Hao thought and said immediately.


    Chu Hao had no doubt about this. The cheap cat had never hurt him. But there is no good without reason or hatred without reason. Why should it look at itself differently?


    Just because of the solar body? Chu Hao doesn''t believe it.


    "Fat cat, how old is my physique now?" Chu Hao asked. Now he knows that physique is extremely important in the confrontation of genius level, such as Xiaocao. If he doesn''t have Yuhuang blood jade, he will be cleaned up by Xiaocao silently every minute.


    "Seventeen, maybe sixteen." the fat cat thought for a moment and said, "that''s too bad. How can we care about the class? Unless we enter the top five, we''re lazy to look more."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw his teeth. The dead cat''s mouth is so cheap that it can irritate people in minutes.


    "Cheap cat, you will suffer in your mouth one day."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this house is naturally auspicious. There are blessings in heaven and earth. How can we suffer losses? Eh, quiet voice, someone is coming!"


    The fat cat shut up and pointed to the foot of the mountain with its claws.


    It was just a moment, whew whew, whew, whew, a line of six people had arrived. The combination of an old man and five young people only had the cultivation of War soldiers, but the old man''s breath was as deep as the sea and could not be guessed at at all.


    It''s not just the generals, at least the king of war, or even Zhan Zun, but the gap is too big for Chu Hao to judge.


    "It''s very emotional to talk about love here."


    "With a cat, it seems that he has never experienced killing. It''s too naive."


    "Is it from what family?"


    All the five young people said, guessing Chu Hao''s identity, and their eyes were very bad.


    "Young man, what''s your last name?" the old man asked Chu Hao.


    "Chu, Chu Hao." Chu Hao told the truth. From the conversation of the five young people just now, we can know that they belong to the Chu family of the ancient nationality, that is, the opponent competing for the mineral vein with he family this time.


    He Luo is far from home. The old man is powerful and terrible. He''d better keep a low profile.


    "Eh, you''re also Chu?" the five people were surprised. How could such unreliable people appear in their Chu family? They thought they were from what family. Naturally, they wanted to make fun of each other. Unexpectedly, the other party was from their own family.


    "Surname Chu!" Chu Hao nodded.


    The other six believed it and had no doubt.


    For a big family like them, surname is a kind of honor. If they encounter a rival family and escape by hiding their names, their family will clean up the door as long as the incident happens.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t even want my surname. I must be a big traitor in the future. I''d better kill it early so as not to cause greater losses in the future.


    Coincidentally, although Chu Hao is from what family, he is surnamed Chu.


    "What should I do when I''m old?" a man asked the old man.


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "let''s go down together. The secrets of this trip must not be disclosed!"


    "Yes!" the five young men nodded at the same time, and then one of them said to Chu Hao, "you go down with us."


    Chu Hao didn''t argue. He just nodded. Obviously, he had to agree if he didn''t agree. The old man would never let him go. Even if he caught him, he would catch him. He winked at the wild girl and motioned her not to speak.


    The girl was naive, but she was not stupid at all. She immediately nodded, stood skillfully beside Chu Hao, grabbed a corner of his clothes, as if she were a weak girl who didn''t know the world.


    "Heaven is old, this girl has no breath. She should not be a practitioner. She can''t go down with us?" a famous young man was fascinated by the girl''s appearance and begged for love from the old man. If such a beautiful girl jumped into the magma, she must have died immediately.


    "Confused!" Tianlao scolded, "if you are an ordinary person, can you stand here?"


    After the five young people were a little stunned, they suddenly realized that this is a crater. The temperature is terrible. Even they have to run the star power to resist. Which ordinary girl can stand here as if nothing had happened?


    "Natural body cultivation!" Tianlao suddenly spit out two words.

 Chapter 396

    Since there is no star power and it is impossible to be an ordinary person, there is only one possibility - physical cultivation, which is pure physical cultivation, not part-time cultivation. In this world of drastic changes in heaven and earth, there is only one kind of person who can only practice body art without star power.


    Natural fitness!


    Hiss, the six people showed their surprised faces at the same time. What do the four words "natural body repair" mean, the future emperor of war. Moreover, it is not comparable to the general war emperor, but a strong existence that can compete with the God of war.


    This is a legend that any force should recruit talents at any cost and can completely change the fate of the family.


    Best of all, she is still a woman!


    Women, don''t you become your own family when you marry them?


    Then, the six people looked at Chu Hao at the same time. They whispered in their hearts what luck the boy had gone and turned to a natural body.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Tianlao asked kindly. The value of natural fitness is too great for him to put on airs.


    "Grandpa, my name is cloud." the savage girl said sweetly. She was pure to transparent. She didn''t need to disguise at all. As long as she acted according to her nature, she was loved by people.


    "Good name! Good name!" Tianlao immediately boasted.


    Chu Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. He really couldn''t think of the name.


    "I''m afraid there will be changes. Go down immediately!" the old man said. Anyway, this natural body cultivation is determined to follow his family. Then it''s good to bring it back to the family later. It''s the purpose of their trip... There must be no loss.


    "I open my way, you all follow." he said. When he jumped down towards the crater, he was excited by the star force, forming a circular vacuum area, and the magma couldn''t get close at all.


    Everyone jumped down one by one and entered the area. Although there was no air in it, there was no need to worry about being burned by magma. With the ability of soldiers, there was no problem holding their breath all day.


    Under the leadership of Tianlao, the people quickly went down and soon reached the bottom of the earth. The magma space here is becoming larger and larger, as if an ocean had been formed.


    The Chu family obviously knew their definite destination and always moved in one direction. After diving more than ten miles underground, they seemed to come to the bottom of the magmatic sea, where there were three secret passages.


    With a wave of the old hand, he took them into the first dark road on the left. The group continued to move forward, but this time it didn''t go down, but went forward in parallel. After another hundred miles, the front suddenly opened up.


    There is a lake here, but there is boiling magma in the lake, and there is a palace in the center of the lake!


    A palace in lava?


    Chu Hao was surprised. How could there be a palace here? Built in magma from the beginning? It shouldn''t be possible. Did the earth''s crust move and sink to the bottom of the earth?


    Obviously, Tianlao and his party are for this palace, so what is in this palace.


    "Be careful!" the old man said, leading the people carefully close to the palace and came to the gate.


    Two golden gates were open, but inside... It was empty, with theout any magma, as if an invisible door had stopped influx of the magma.


    They approached and entered the palace quietly without any reaction.


    Tianlao has removed the defensive circle. There is no danger here for the time being.


    The eight people all looked around, while the fat cat jumped out of the arms of the wild girl, with its tail tilted upward and gently shook, and its face seemed to be confused.


    "Fat cat, do you recognize this place?" Chu Hao asked with divine knowledge.


    "I don''t know." the fat cat shook his head, "but this place is very strange, which gives us a creepy feeling."


    "Hey, don''t be scary."


    "Hey, hey, you should think about how to leave this group. Otherwise, if your identity is exposed, you will be killed every minute."


    "Don''t remind me!" said Chu Hao. Now he just blindfolded the Chu family by a surname, but as long as they asked a few more questions, he couldn''t answer and would be exposed all the time.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Tian Lao said. He felt a faint sense of depression.


    "Yes!" the others agreed.


    At the foot of Tianlao, his body is like flying and has disappeared into the depths of the palace.


    Chu Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Without the presence of the old man, even the five people joined hands, he was not afraid.


    "By the way, what is your pulse?" a young man suddenly asked Chu Hao.


    How do I know which pulse it is!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, but naturally he wouldn''t say so. Instead, he said, "who are you and why should I tell you?"


    "Ha, you don''t even know who I am?" the man suddenly showed a strange color, stood up to himself with his thumb and said, "I''m the king of the younger generation of Chu Bai mountain, an Mountain Branch!"


    He looked at Chu Hao and showed a chill: "I began to doubt your identity."


    Before asking Chu Hao, he just wanted to know the details of Chu Hao, suppress each other with his own identity and show off in front of that natural body cultivation. It''s best to let her see it clearly and then put it into his arms.


    Natural body cultivation, there is a great possibility to break through as a war emperor in the future. Is there a better choice for men?


    But Chu Hao''s answer made him suspicious. Is this guy really from their Chu family?


    "Oh, so what?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "What exactly is your vein?" the other man shouted.


    The wild girl was upset and said, "who are you? Why should I tell you?" she lit her little fist and looked like a tigress.


    "Ha ha ha, are you still a man? You let a woman stand out for you!" Chu Baishan snorted.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "are you looking down on people? Girl, what if he looks down on you?" the last sentence was to the cloud.


    "Of course it''s flying!" said the wild girl, revealing two little tiger teeth.


    "Hurry up, beat them and we''ll leave." Chu Hao nodded.


    "OK!" the savage girl forced her past towards the Chu Bai mountain. Her blood gas was terrible. Her footsteps were like a dragon. When she stepped on them, she made a thunderous sound, which was a blow to her momentum.


    Faced with such terrible pressure, Chu Baishan immediately put away all his contempt and looked very cautious.


    Now there are too few physical exercises. Before that, he had no intuitive impression, but now he suddenly understood why physical exercises were so feared by his predecessors.


    "Go!" he shouted and attacked first.


    Before, he claimed to be the young king of Anshan Branch. He really had two brushes. This move led to a terrible flame and swept away towards the wild girl.


    When the girl stepped on her foot, she immediately formed a strong violent force and rushed towards the Chu Bai mountain. Her fists turned into two golden dragon claws in an instant. Obviously, she also knew that the old man was terrible that day. She had to solve the problem quickly. The five people ran away.


    "What!" Chu Baishan exclaimed. He didn''t dare to take the move. He stopped his body and retreated quickly.


    The wild girl gained power and pursued Chu Bai mountain.


    Chu Baishan snorted and raised his right hand. He had more swords. This time, he didn''t dodge. The long sword vibrated and cut off the girl''s dragon claw.


    Ding Ding, the swords and claws hit each other and burst out dazzling sparks.


    This sword is obviously not simple. You should know that the destructive power of the claws is terrible after the girl''s Longhua, and the body of the level body can scratch.


    But she has two dragon claws!


    The girl''s fighting style is to open and close. Her two claws dance quickly, which makes a sword in chubai mountain unable to parry. She has to use her other hand to parry towards her claws.


    Bang, fist meets claw.


    Chu Baishan showed a sneer. At the moment of fist and claw contact, his whole left hand turned into a nothingness flame.


    Elementalization!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He is worthy of being a descendant of the ancient family. He can be elemental when fighting. However, compared with Su Wanyue, the elemental area of Chu Bai mountain is very small, barely covering one hand, which is far worse than him.


    However, do you think elementalization can avoid girls'' attacks?


    It''s naive.


    Puff, a splash of blood, Chu Bai mountain staggered back, and his face was wearing an unbelievable expression, saying, "I''m obviously elemental, how can you hurt me?" he thought that only the same elemental can hurt the elemental in the world, but the girl is obviously physical cultivation, how can it be elemental?


    Naturally, it is impossible for the wild girl to teach and solve her doubts for each other, but she continues to attack with her claws.


    Whew, just then, a flame suddenly flew in from the door, turned into a rabbit and jumped up. However, when he saw so many people in the hall, he was startled. One jump was three feet high.


    "Spirit fire!" cried the fat cat suddenly.


    Is this the spirit fire of heaven and earth? It''s amazing that it can turn into a living form.


    "How to catch?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat.


    "Use your hands!" the fat cat rolled his eyes.


    At this time, the spirit fire seemed to react, and immediately spread his four legs and ran up. The speed was too fast, so there was no shadow.


    Whew, another figure appeared, but it was he Luo.


    "Eh, young master, why are you here?" He Luo asked, but because he saw outsiders here, he used divine sense to communicate.


    "Who are you?" in addition to Chu Baishan still fighting with wild girls, the other four looked at He Luo with nervous expressions. The existence of this place is a big secret.


    "People of Chu family?" He Luo glanced, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Chu family and the he family are not mortal enemies, they can weaken each other''s strength. He is still very happy. After all, the territory of the two sides is adjacent, and it is not the first time that a conflict broke out.


    But he immediately frowned and looked deep into the palace, and an old man swept over in an instant.


    It''s old.

 Chapter 397

    "Ho lo!"


    "Chu Chitian!"


    He Luo and Tianlao spoke at the same time, and the color of fear and prudence flashed on their faces.


    They all thought that their line of work was very secret, but they accidentally met a strong man who could compete with them. Moreover, at present, the families of both sides are unhappy because of a third grade ore vein. In fact, they have to wonder whether the other party is intentional?


    He Luo was worried that they knew Chu Hao''s identity and deliberately attacked him, while Tianlao was concerned about the palace. They also learned that there were such monuments by chance. Unexpectedly, their leading troops had just arrived and saw the people of he family.


    "He Luo, how did you find here?" Tianlao, Chu Chitian, asked.


    Of course, he Luo can''t spit out the truth. He is actually chasing the spirit and fire of heaven and earth. He came here with that guy - the other party won''t believe it. Who are you talking about? What a coincidence?


    He snorted and said, "if you come, I can''t come?"


    Chu Chitian glanced at Chu Hao and the wild girl. They were obviously with He Luo. They were angry. He was cheated by a younger generation! He opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of he family are really inferior from generation to generation. They don''t even want their surnames."


    He Luo seems to be in his 40s, but his real age is already in his 200s. How rich his life experience is. He can guess what happened before just turning in his mind. But this is even more difficult to explain. The first successor of the next owner of the he family is Chu Minghao!


    If this is to be explained, it must involve the activities of the Lord''s wife in recent hundreds of years.


    How can domestic ugliness be publicized?


    He Luo avoided answering and said, "have you finished the nonsense? If you want to fight, draw a line, or don''t talk!"


    Chu Chi TianDun was so angry that his beard trembled. In terms of age, he was almost twice as old as he Luo, but there was no order in martial arts, and the strong was respected. Who let him be caught up by He Luo in the realm? He could only get along with others of the same generation.


    In terms of cultivation, he is a seven level war master, who is better than the other party. However, in the previous big realm, some small realms do not have to be achieved, such as level 9 and level 10. If he fails to reach level 9 and level 10, it will certainly have an impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the higher the realm, the gap of a small realm does not explain anything, but it may also form a huge rolling.


    This seems contradictory, but it''s not.


    For example, Chu Hao can fight the peak soldiers now. The gap between a small realm is really drizzle. But the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each small realm. If two people are exactly the same in the previous realm, who is higher than a small realm can have the advantage of rolling.


    This is the truth.


    He Luo is a famous figure in the "middle-aged" generation of he family. He has extremely strong combat power, and Chu Chitian knows that he has not been brilliant all the way. Therefore, although he is a little higher than the other party, he has no chance of winning at all.


    It''s better not to fight this battle.


    "Hum, I have something important to do. I don''t have time to waste my time with you!" Chu Chitian said. He was obviously afraid to fight, but he refused to be soft.


    He Luo didn''t push too hard to reach their level. Even if his combat power was a little higher, he might die together. He didn''t want to start the war as a last resort.


    Besides, the task of his trip is to protect Chu Hao, not brave.


    "Uncle Luo, the heaven and earth spirit fire ran into the depths of the palace." Chu Hao said to He Luo, because they all saw Chu Bai mountain. So he didn''t use divine knowledge to convey the sound, but spoke out openly.


    Hearing this, Chu Chitian suddenly realized that the other party came for the spiritual fire of heaven and earth - He Luo must have been chasing the spiritual fire before, and Chu Hao and his two people were waiting at the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, they brought them in, and he Luo also came after the spiritual fire.


    What a coincidence.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Heluo, I won''t compete with you for spiritual fire, but you have to leave here immediately after you get spiritual fire!"


    He Luo immediately laughed and said, "don''t talk like charity. This palace is not owned by your Chu family. Why should I leave?"


    Chu Chitian''s eyes were cold and said, "He Luo, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "That''s a war!" He Luo didn''t care.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to go to war, but he must not lose in momentum.


    Chu Chitian hesitated. He took a deep breath and said, "you''d better listen to me, otherwise --" he didn''t say any more, but waved his hand and hurried away with the five young people of the Chu family.


    "Keep up!" He Luo said immediately. He was also very interested now. How could the people of the Chu family come here for no reason, especially there was a palace in the underground magma land? It''s really unimaginable.


    Don''t say, Chu Hao and the wild girl are people with good curiosity. When they smell the speech, they quickly follow up and want to know what''s going on in this palace.


    After they followed the six people in the Chu family, anyway, the spiritual fire also ran in this direction and did not "neglect business".


    The palace is very round. In addition to the spacious entrance, the next is a circular passage, like a maze, around in circles. However, to reach the state of Chu Hao and them, the divine consciousness is very powerful. You can easily build a three-dimensional map here in your mind, and you can outline part of it every time you walk around.


    They can be sure that they are indeed marching towards the center of the palace. They just go round and round so that the journey that would have taken only a few minutes has not reached the end in half an hour.


    Fortunately, there were no traps or other things along the way, so even if they circled again, they were quickly approaching the central area.


    More than ten minutes later, the front suddenly opened up, showing a huge space.


    This is a circular area. The ground is golden. It should be paved with some kind of metal, with lines engraved on it. In the center of this area, there is a black stone tablet three people high.


    There are countless runes on the stone tablet, one by one, shining. After each Rune shines, it breaks away from the stone tablet, forming a bright light pattern in the air, and then the lines on the ground also shine, but not every one is shining, but only a few.


    Different runes jump out, and the ground is illuminated by different lines, as if they are corresponding.


    And that group of heaven and earth spirit fire actually squatted on the stone tablet, turned into the shape of a rabbit, and was full of flames.


    "What is this?" He Luo was shocked. He felt incomparable pressure from the stone tablet. It seemed that if the stone tablet pressed on him, he would be suppressed forever and could never get away.


    But you know, his zhanzun''s strength can even be pressed by a mountain peak to make a way out. It''s incredible that a small stone tablet makes him feel so powerless.


    "Zhenmo tablet!" at this time, the fat cat suddenly sent a message to Chu Hao, "darling, I''m a long didi East. This time I''m really evil. I''ve encountered such an ominous thing! Xiaohaozi, let''s slip away! No, no, no, we can''t slip away. We have to stop anyone from moving the tablet!"


    The fat cat spoke fast and hurriedly, showing great tension.


    Chu Hao was not surprised and said, "what town magic monument, you should make it clear."


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Let the fool stop the idea of collecting the stone tablet and let the fool stop the old fool." the fat cat was almost yelling.


    Chu Hao has never seen the fat cat lose his manners like this, even the murderous recovery in the black iron city. He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said to He Luo, "Uncle Luo, don''t move the stone tablet, otherwise there will be great difficulties! Moreover, we have to drive them out." he pointed to Chu Chitian and others.


    "Young generation, what a big tone!" Chu Chitian heard clearly and couldn''t help humming. A small soldier wanted to drive him away. He really ate Tianlong''s courage.


    He Luo threw puzzled eyes at Chu Hao. In the war of Zhan Zun level, a residual wind can crush them. He doesn''t want the future owner to die here.


    "Uncle Luo, here you are!" Chu Hao clenched his teeth, took out the golden pupil from the mustard ring, handed it to He Luo and said, "Uncle Luo, after you probe in with your divine knowledge, put it in front of your eyes."


    He Luo didn''t know what medicine was buried in his gourd. After receiving Jintong''s eye, he probed into a divine consciousness according to the word, and then put it in front of his right eye. Suddenly, his face became wonderful and his mouth couldn''t help opening.


    "There is such a treasure in the world!" he trembled. With such a thing, as long as the power gap is not too large, he can completely win all his opponents.


    This is equivalent to a god of war watching the war and telling him where his opponent''s weakness is all the time. He just needs to attack according to his words. But the voice is abstract after all, unlike what you see with your eyes now, intuitive and clear.


    The value of this treasure is beyond description!


    "Uncle Luo, are you confident to win your opponent now?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    He Luo burst out laughing, full of pride and said, "don''t say one, even if ten people work together, I''m not afraid!"


    "Fart!" Chu Chi trembled in the weather. He dared to look down on himself. It''s a day for a dog!


    "You''ll know after fighting!" He Luo rushed to Chu Chitian.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Chu Chitian roared, turned his hands to meet each other, and roared. Two flame mountains flew out of his sleeves and pressed towards Heluo town.


    He Luo laughed and greeted with fists. The two flame mountains collapsed. He rushed out almost unstoppable and continued to attack Chu Chitian.


    "How could it be!" Chu Chitian was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out. This "Shuangfeng Mountain" was one of his unique skills. How could it be cracked so easily by the other party?


    Is that eye really so powerful?


    This is natural. Jin Tong''s eyes can see through the vanity and go directly to the essence, including weaknesses. He Luo''s two fists were at the weakest parts of the two mountain structures, and broke the flame mountain formed by the two spiritual forces in an instant.


    In the war between the two, he Luo immediately had the absolute upper hand with the help of Jin Tongyan.


    "No, I''m going to lose!"


    "Take those two people and use them to threaten the strong of his family!"


    The five young men of the Chu family looked at Chu Hao and the wild girl, and they were approaching with great strides.

 Chapter 398

    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I don''t want to kill now. Don''t try to kill yourself."


    Chu Baishan turned his eyes and said, "if you are a hostage, one is enough."


    "That''s right. Kill this boy to be a threat, and then use the physical training that day to force the strong man of he family to bow his head." the other four nodded and agreed.


    In their mind, the value of natural physical cultivation must be far more than that of an ordinary star power practitioner.


    "Want to fight!" the wild girl immediately became interested. She didn''t have fun just now.


    "Give it to me this time." Chu Hao smiled.


    "No, half a person!" the wild girl objected.


    "Let''s fight together to see who killed more." Chu Hao said. Since the other party said he wanted to kill him, he also sentenced the five people to death in his heart.


    "OK, OK!" the wild girl clapped her hands and agreed. She immediately kicked her feet and shot out like lightning, taking the lead in the attack.


    Chu Hao roared and followed.


    "Presumptuous!" the five people in Chu Bai mountain were furious. They wanted to sweep them all? You know, they are the best of the younger generation of Anshan Branch. Chu Baishan can be called king. It''s terrible to be able to element one hand when fighting.


    This action was actually a private action of Anshan Branch, because they didn''t tell anyone after they got the clue of the underground palace, but decided to develop it by themselves and monopolize the benefits.


    ¡ª¡ªNo family can unite as an iron plate. Any branch hopes to rise and have a higher status, or even take the main vein instead.


    What are we going to do? It''s simple. To improve the strength of the branch, the world of martial arts is based on strength.


    Therefore, their secret to the palace is inevitable. Therefore, they must kill Chu Hao and force he Luo to bow his head with wild girls. At least they have to let them take the precious things here.


    "I''ll deal with this natural cultivation. You four work together to get rid of the boy as soon as possible and help me suppress the girl." Chu Baishan ordered.


    "Hmm!" the other four nodded and joined hands to attack Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao also wanted to see what ability the so-called ancient family heirs had, so he didn''t go all out and picked up the call at will.


    In fact, the strength of these four people is not weak. They have definitely broken through the double limits of the three small realms. Three people have reached Wuquan, and one person has almost reached Siquan, but the four people can almost reach the combat power of Liuquan together.


    This is not the ordinary six springs, but the six springs with three small environments and double limits, which completely crush the six springs War soldiers who break through the ordinary eight veins.


    But Chu Hao''s words are really not enough. It''s too bad.


    Just a moment later, Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing that the strength of the four people was too poor to even make him feel oppressive. He couldn''t afford to fight at all.


    Yes, there are so many people in the ancient clan. How can they all be powerful?


    After all, a genius like Su Wanyue is an alternative. We can''t expect every ancient people to be as powerful as her.


    "The light of heaven''s fire destroys all living beings!" the four people of the Chu family drank together and made a unique move. Eight palms roared together. A light of fire flew out, turned into a long snake, and roared and bit Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao stood proudly and did not move. Ren changsnake rushed and wrapped himself up. A snake head entrenched on his head and opened a huge mouth to him to devour him.


    "Die!" all four of the Chu family sneered. They thought this guy was great. It turned out that he had only such a little strength.


    Snakehead bite, boom, a flame dance. This is not an entity, but the flame star power of the four people in one continuous line. The flame snake formed by secret arts naturally does not need to maintain the shape of the fire snake since it launched a fatal blow.


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    "How could this happen!"


    But after the flame dissipated, he saw Chu Hao still standing there, let alone injured, that is, he didn''t even burn one of his hair. How did the four people of the Chu family accept it?


    "Is there a stronger trick?" Chu Hao asked. It''s too weak.


    The four of the Chu family only felt the blood surging up, and their faces turned red in an instant. They wanted to strangle Chu Haosheng.


    It looks down on them too much.


    In the face of their unique skills, don''t hide or flash, and eat hard. After that, ask if there is a stronger unique skill. What kind of contempt is this for them?


    But is that too strong? When did such a powerful young king come out of his family? Several young Tianjiao comparable to their Chu family, but such a person must be famous and have been listed in various forces, but this person is really strange in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" one asked.


    "I told you earlier, my name is Chu Hao!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "And tease us, damn it!"


    "Sacrifice ancestral blood and burn him!"


    "Good!"


    The four were furious. They didn''t expect that things should happen so skillfully. Chu Hao''s surname was Chu. He thought the other party was teasing them. They were filled with righteous indignation and broke their wrists one after another. Suddenly, blood gushed.


    What''s going on?


    Strangely, their blood did not fall to the ground, but merged with each other in mid air, and then floated upward to form a flame dragon.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and listening to Su Wanyue say that the ancestors of the Chu family once beheaded a dragon and bathed in dragon blood. Therefore, the descendants of the Chu family not only have the ancestral blood of the God of war, but also a trace of dragon blood.


    It seems that this is not a legend, but true.


    However, how much power can the Dragon summoned by blood have?


    "Lord ZuLong, please kill this son!" the four said to the flame dragon in a sincere tone.


    "Ang -" the fire dragon roared and immediately rushed to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s right fist coagulated and greeted him.


    Hoo!


    With one blow, he passed through the body of the fire dragon. It was empty and there was no force at all.


    "Hahaha, the ZuLong was melted by fire and completely got the element body. How could you be hurt by a small soldier." the four Chu family laughed, but they were still squeezing the pulse gate, spraying a pot of blood into the fire dragon from time to time.


    This fire dragon is formed because of their blood. It must be supplied continuously with blood as the medium in order to maintain the existence of the divine dragon.


    With the purity of their blood, one cannot summon ZuLong, which will soon drain their blood, but the four can work together for a long time.


    The fire dragon rushed to Chu Hao and waved his claw.


    Poof, this claw also seemed to hit in the air, empty and without stress.


    "What!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yuan, elementalization! That boy can also elementalization!"


    "No! No! Elementalization and elementalization should be offset. Why is he not attacked at all?"


    The four were shocked beyond their knowledge.


    Chu Hao knows that he didn''t hit the fire dragon before because he didn''t elementalize and didn''t use physical flame. Ordinary attacks naturally have no effect on elementalization. But after all, the fire dragon was summoned by the blood of the four people. How much power can it have?


    It''s elementalization. In fact, it''s not complete at all. Therefore, when it comes to his authentic elementalization, it naturally loses its effect.


    He stretched out his hands, and the elemental palms had grasped one end and one end of the fire dragon respectively. As soon as he pulled, the fire dragon was torn in two by him.


    Poof!


    The four of the Chu family sprayed out at the same time and elementalized their hands. Who is this guy? It''s too exaggerated, too exaggerated! You know, even the strongest blood in their family can only do this, but it has been known as the first blood in tens of thousands of years.


    But now casually meeting someone can be comparable to their strongest blood. How can they accept it?


    "This move is a little interesting. Is there anything more powerful?" Chu Hao asked with a smile.


    All four of the Chu family are speechless. Sacrificing ancestral blood to summon the dragon is their strongest killing move, because with all their efforts, they will shed all their blood, and the price is their own life.


    But even if such unique moves are easily resolved by Chu Hao, what else can they do?


    Unless they have ancestral weapons in hand, they can at least improve their combat power in a big realm, and it is easy to suppress Chu Hao. But the question is, how precious are ancestral artifacts and what can they hold?


    "No?" Chu Hao showed disappointment. The move just now brightened his eyes. Unfortunately, there was no stronger move. He shook his head and said, "then take my move!"


    He waved, whew, whew, it was four and a half months.


    The four and a half months cut like electricity. The four people had no time to dodge and could only parry. Even the four spring soldiers had no time to lift their hands. They just turned the star power and put it on their chest to block the blow.


    Poop poop poop, four muffled noises passed by. I saw that the four people showed unbelievable expressions, but their upper bodies were slowly sliding down and fell to the ground one by one, while their lower bodies were still standing there. After a while, they fell down one after another.


    Chu Hao is now a five springs, and he is also a double full five springs in the three small areas. His combat power can crush the ordinary eight springs. How terrible is his half moon chop integrating stars?


    Unless it is physical cultivation or can be elementalized, it will never be able to bear his blow.


    Boom!


    Chu Baishan was also punched by a wild girl and just hit a corpse. He glanced at the ground and was angry and surprised. Just for a short while, four of his peers were killed. What''s the matter? It''s too different from the plan?


    "Wow, that''s unfair." the savage girl stamped her feet. "Your four opponents are too weak!" this is to be naughty and refuse to admit defeat.


    Chu Hao jumped up and attacked Chu Bai mountain. Since he had killed, he didn''t intend to show mercy.


    "Heaven is old, save me!" Chu Baishan just took a move and immediately changed his face, knowing that he was by no means Chu Hao''s opponent. But when he turned his head and looked at Chu Chitian, his face was like ashes.

 Chapter 399

    Under the attack of He Luo, Chu Chitian was bleeding all over and fell completely at the disadvantage.


    It is not the disadvantage of poor skills, but the complete defeat. It seems that one is the war king and the other is the war respect, with an essential strength gap.


    How could this happen? Aren''t both Zhan Zun? And Chu Chitian is not a little better in the realm. Why is he crushed by the other side in turn?


    Hoo, the strong wind is blowing. Chu Hao''s attack has arrived.


    Chu Baishan quickly parried. With one punch, he screamed and was shocked to fly out. Under the shock, all his bones would burst to pieces. He just felt that his whole body was numb and it was difficult to even stand.


    "Heaven is old! Heaven is old!" cried Chu Baishan. He knew Chu Chitian couldn''t protect himself, but at this time, he could only ask Chu Chitian for help.


    "Heluo, are you trying to force me to work hard?" Chu Chi Tian''s eyes were about to crack. He didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable in front of him, but Chu Chi Tian was a genius in his vein, bearing great hope and must not die in front of him.


    He Luo''s heart was also stormy. He never thought that an animal eye could make his combat power completely superior to Chu Chitian. You know, he is inferior to the opponent by a small level, and his combat power is only flat at most.


    But with the help of Jin Tongyan, he made Chu Chitian cave clear completely, and his every move was like a palm and finger, making the battle one-sided.


    What treasure is this? It''s amazing!


    He couldn''t help sweeping Chu Hao with his remaining eyes. The little young master can always shock people. I don''t know how many eye popping moves he can make.


    "Can you fight for your life?" He Luo said faintly. He had completely suppressed Chu Chitian and wouldn''t give the other party a chance to make a big move.


    "Damn it!" Chu Chitian''s eyes are red. He wants to start the secret method of self damage to improve his combat effectiveness. How can he save Chu Bai mountain, and then call the strong of the Chu family. He must not give up this monument.


    He Luo roared, his hands connected, wheezing, and Guanghua shot indiscriminately. Chu Chitian''s secret method was forcibly suspended.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the help of Jin Tongyan, he seems to know everything and be omnipotent. Why is it difficult?


    On the other side, chubai mountain is also struggling.


    "Burning spring!" he roared, burning a life spring to gain ten times the strength.


    Chu Hao also performed his stunt. The dark blue sword came out, and there was a blue flame on the blade. Although xingmang is invincible, he has no way to threaten elementalization. Only his physical flame can do it.


    The thunder sword technique is spread out. He''s going to make a quick decision.


    Chu Bai mountain bravely welcomed him. He burned a life spring and obtained a tenfold increase in strength, which is equivalent to two small realms. In his opinion, such strength can definitely crush Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    He punched out, but Chu Hao opened it at will. On the contrary, it shocked his arm. He was not surprised that he didn''t get the upper hand in this blow?


    How can this boy be so terrible because of his cultivation in Jiquan?


    But he had no spare time to think about it, because Chu Hao had been stabbed by a sword, so fast that he had almost no time to respond, as if the sword had already appeared here, and he hit it himself.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his chest immediately turned into a flame.


    Elementalization.


    Poof, the sword tip pierced into the chest and passed directly through the chest, while the sword tip was with a few drops of blood, but it was evaporated clean in an instant.


    Chu Baishan''s face showed an unbelievable expression. He looked at Chu Hao in a daze and stretched out his hand to catch something, but he hung down powerlessly as soon as he raised it. Until his death, he didn''t understand why he was stabbed to death by a sword after he had been elementalized?


    It''s true that elementalization can resist elementalization, but I''ve never heard that weapons can also be elementalized. Why was he stabbed to death by a sword?


    He was unwilling to stare at Chu Hao, but his breath was cut off.


    A sword pierced the heart, and even the God of war had only one way to die.


    "No -" Chu Chitian saw it in his eyes and couldn''t help getting mad. He shouted at Chu Hao, "little beast, I''m going to pull you on the back if I die." he rushed to Chu Hao recklessly.


    He Luosheng was afraid of Chu Hao''s loss and hurriedly grabbed his body to guard.


    Who knows that Chu Chitian, although he screamed fiercely, actually had no plan to go all out. He Luo let him, and he took the opportunity to escape. He was completely lying about revenge and death.


    What an old fox.


    He Luo hurried to catch up, but in fact, he was inferior to Chu Chitian in realm, and his speed was almost the same. As long as Chu Chitian didn''t turn back and love war, it was obviously impossible to catch up.


    Jin Tong''s eyes just let he Luodong understand Chu Chitian''s every move. In fact, he didn''t really improve his strength.


    Seeing that Chu Chitian was about to escape, Chu Haoyang said, "Uncle Luo, try to inject divine knowledge into the golden pupil, which can stimulate great power."


    He Luo now had no doubt about Chu Hao''s nature. Hearing the speech, he immediately picked up Jin Tong and injected a divine sense. Suddenly, a light column burst out, but it didn''t aim, but hit the ground, and Shengsheng tore a crack in the solid ground.


    After he was surprised, he quickly aimed Jin Tong at Chu Chitian, and the light column immediately extended all the way.


    How fast is light?


    Just in the blink of an eye, the light column had caught up with Chu Chitian, extending upward from his right heel and across his head.


    A terrible scene appeared and the light column swept over. Chu Chitian lost half of his body. He turned around slowly. There was a strong incredible on the remaining half of his cheeks, but his body was planted on the ground and sprayed blood all over the ground.


    Tangtang zhanzun died in such humiliation.


    Chu Hao was startled. The power of Jin Tong''s eyes could reach this level! Although the original owner of Jintong was a divine beast, it was likely to be a stronger existence than the God of war at the beginning, but it could also inspire such terrible power when it fell into the hands of a war Reverend.


    It is worthy of being the second strongest physique in the world and has the power against the sky.


    He Luo couldn''t believe it. Was this NIMA''s ancestral weapon? With one blow, he easily wiped out the war statue of the same level. But ancestral utensils have extremely strict requirements in use. They can''t be activated without blood. Heaven and earth conscience, he just injected a force of soul.


    After a while, he came back to his senses, went over and put Chu Chitian''s Mustard ring away, and handed it to Chu Hao together with Jin Tongyan.


    "Thank you uncle Luo!" Chu Hao put Jin Tong''s eyes away, and then probed into the mustard ring with his divine knowledge. This is a Zhan Zun''s collection and definitely a huge wealth. Sure enough, it was filled with star stones. Most of the quality exceeded four grades, even three grades or two. I don''t know yet. After all, I just swept it with divine knowledge.


    He Luo didn''t ask the origin of Jin Tong''s eyes. In his opinion, he is a minister and Chu Hao is the Lord. How can he be qualified to speak.


    When all the enemies were destroyed, Chu Hao had time to ask the fat cat, "why can''t that stone tablet move? What''s strange?"


    "Because that''s the town demon tablet," said the fat cat in a very serious tone.


    "Zhenmo tablet... What''s that?"


    "The town magic tablet itself is not good, and those that need to be filled with the town magic tablet are even worse!"


    Chu Hao was also surprised and said, "do you mean that here, like the black iron city, boasts an ancient existence?"


    "No, no, no, it''s completely different!" the fat cat shook his head. "The madman under the black iron city seals himself, and no one will seal himself with the town magic tablet, because this thing is going to die!"


    He paused and explained: "if you are suppressed by the town magic tablet, not only your accomplishments will slowly decline, but also Shouyuan will be cut off. It has always only suppressed the enemy. Moreover, the town magic tablet itself is extremely precious and worth suppressing with the town magic tablet... It is absolutely powerful."


    "Moreover, if the suppressed person has been trapped for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, what will you do after getting out of trouble?"


    "Absolutely crazy slaughter!"


    Chu Hao looked at the stone tablet and said, "maybe the people below are dead."


    "Impossible!" the fat cat shook his head immediately. "If you die, the town magic tablet will never shine again. It''s a divine thing. If it''s not extremely ominous, we all want to get one."


    "Do you have a seal? Who are the people suppressed here?" Chu Hao became curious, because those who can be suppressed by Zhenmo tablet are real big people, and ordinary people have no such qualification at all.


    "At that time, I heard that several people were suppressed by the town magic tablet, and it was a long time ago. Those were real monsters. I hope they weren''t them, otherwise it would be terrible." the fat cat trembled, but he wouldn''t say who they were.


    Chu Hao turned the topic and said, "how can we collect spiritual fire?"


    "It''s too simple. As long as you release your constitution completely, the spirit fire will come by itself," said the fat cat.


    "Is it so easy?" Chu Hao couldn''t believe it.


    "You are the solar body, just to the sun. For heaven and Earth Spirit and fire, it is also good for it to integrate with you." said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao was puzzled and said, "if I integrate it, it will disappear. How can it be beneficial?"


    "You don''t understand. The spirit and fire of heaven and earth are born according to the will of heaven and earth. It is fate for it to integrate with the strong. You are the solar body and the best host for it. Moreover, this integration does not devour... Meow, smelly boy, there are so many problems. As long as you integrate them, you won''t know." the fat cat was impatient.


    "Dead cat, you won''t die if you say two more words!" Chu Hao passed the last sentence with divine knowledge, and then went to He Luo and said, "Uncle Luo, I want to integrate spiritual fire, and you protect the Dharma for me."


    He Luo opened his mouth slightly and fused spiritual fire? It''s simple.


    Don''t mention that the temperature of the spiritual fire is terrible. Is this suicide? Just say that the speed of the spiritual fire itself is extremely amazing, otherwise he won''t catch up for so long?


    How can you integrate!

 Chapter 400

    Chu Hao urges his physique in an all-round way. Every cell is turned into a flame furnace, which burns brightly. If he can burn the sky and cook the earth.


    This is not impossible. A person with a great flame constitution can burn the sea with a wave of his hand, while a person with a great frost constitution can freeze thousands of miles and be strong enough to have no reason.


    In other words, the appearance of such a constitution is itself inherited the way of heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, he turned into a flame. Strangely, his clothes were not bad at all, which made people wonder whether the flame was just illusory. But if anyone really wants to touch it, the iron will burn into coke.


    In the surprised eyes of He Luo and the savage girl, I saw that the heaven and earth spirit fire came closer to Chu Hao.


    He Luo instinctively wants to fight. Although most of the spirits in heaven and earth have little power, such existence has special powers. For example, spiritual fire has incomparable high temperature. Zhan Zun has to be careful when he meets them to avoid being burned.


    Chu Hao is just a war soldier. He can''t be touched by Linghuo.


    But he thought that Chu Hao said that he only needed to protect the Dharma, so he stubbornly restrained the impulse to fight, but he was still very worried. What if Chu Hao was wrong? After all, he is just a soldier. Can he have more insight than himself?


    The wild girl thought it was very interesting. The flame actually formed a rabbit. It was fun.


    Linghuo came to Chu Hao, but did not immediately integrate with him as he thought, but turned around him, as if observing him.


    "The spirit fire is checking whether you are qualified to integrate with it." the fat cat explained by divine sense voice, "don''t move and continue to urge your constitution."


    Chu Hao stood still, his whole body was dazzled by flames, and the cyan flame also danced in his eyes, making the whole person covered with a light cyan.


    Whew, just then, Linghuo suddenly jumped towards Chu Hao, directly disappeared from his celestial cover, and disappeared clean in an instant.


    "Ah!" He Luo couldn''t help shouting, but he was relieved to see Chu Hao still standing well.


    Chu Hao fell and sat down. The spirit fire of heaven and Earth spread in his body, turned into countless tiny particles, and entered each of his cells.


    There was a wonderful change in his body. He could not speak clearly and the Tao was unknown, but he only had one intuitive discovery, that is, his flame furnace became more vigorous.


    The stronger the flame furnace, the faster he can refine energy, and the more powerful the flame blade is.


    He felt a strong sense of heat. Although the spiritual fire was dispersed into countless particles, each particle had a terrible high temperature, which made his extremely Yang constitution unbearable. The water in his body evaporated instantly, and his body soon became shriveled.


    He Luo couldn''t help but turn around. He didn''t integrate spiritual fire himself, nor did he see anyone integrate spiritual fire. He didn''t know what the process was like. He couldn''t sit still when he saw Chu Hao gradually becoming a mummy.


    This is the future owner of he family. He is more likely to break the fate of the ancient family and become the existence of the God of war. If there is something wrong under his eyelids, what face will he have to see his ancestors in the future?


    Chu Hao''s body is getting drier and drier. It seems that the water in his blood has completely evaporated. There is only a layer of skin and bones left. He is thinner than the refugees in the slums. It is estimated that no acquaintance can recognize Chu Hao unless he sees such changes with his own eyes.


    Fortunately, his breath was always strong, and there was a strong vitality, which made he Luo never intervene, but this appearance finally made him worried. He was so anxious to pace back and forth, rubbing his hands, looking impatient.


    One day, two days, three days, Chu Hao was like a dead body motionless, but on the fourth day, his body suddenly released a terrible heat flow, which greatly changed He Luo''s face. He quickly blocked in front of the savage girl and formed a star power shield with one hand.


    Boom, the heat is surging. It''s terrible.


    The fat cat has long been hiding away. With its dexterity, or thief slip, how can it put itself in danger?


    The wild girl poked her head out from behind he Luo, but cheered: "Chu Hao, you can finally live!"


    No, Chu Hao slowly supported his upper body and woke up from the closed state.


    "Young master, are you finished?" He Luo said excitedly. Zhan Zun can only integrate spiritual fire, just like elementalization. But what terrible power can spiritual fire be integrated in the war state?


    Chu Hao smiled, nodded and said, "lucky to succeed." as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t believe it. How could his voice be so dry and dumb? He raised his hand and looked at it. He was shocked. Did he become a mummy?


    "Ha ha!" the wild girl burst into laughter.


    Chu Hao took out the clear water and gudududududi drank wildly. No wonder he felt hungry and thirsty. It turned out that his body was thin and dry.


    After drinking two jars of clear water, his body immediately mellowed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin soon recovered its elasticity. It was like a good jade, emitting a faint Qinghui.


    "Young master, how much has your combat power improved after integrating spirit and fire?" He Luo was full of curiosity.


    Chu Hao''s right hand vibrated, and a flame blade appeared in the heart of his fist. It was purple in blue, but cyan accounted for most of it.


    His physique has improved a lot.


    "Blue, blue, purple, yellow, orange, red and black, the change of flame color represents the improvement of your physique. If you reach pure black, your physique will step into the second class. However, whether you can go further and become a real solar body depends on your own efforts. It is useless to integrate more natural materials and earth treasures. At that time, the solar body will return to its origin and become a black flame It is an invisible field, because the solar body is not a flame body after all. "Fat cat divine sense preached.


    "How old is my physique now?" Chu Hao couldn''t help wondering. With the improvement of level, he was more and more aware of the importance of physique.


    "It''s barely 15 streams. When the flame completely turns purple, it''s 14 streams." the fat cat thought, "don''t be happy too early, because your physique is too weak. It''s the first time to integrate spiritual fire, and the promotion will be so big. In the future, the integration of five groups of spiritual fire can only improve your physique to a higher level."


    "After that, it may take ten, twenty and fifty regiments to improve their physique."


    Chu Hao nodded. The 15th grade was already very strong. Before taking Qianhuan fruit, he only improved his physique from the 20th grade to the 18th grade. However, Qianhuan fruit has comprehensively improved his physical quality. After integrating this spiritual fire, Chu Hao just feels that the efficiency of the flame furnace has increased greatly. In addition, the destructive power of the physical flame has also reached a new height, but his cultivation has not improved by leaps and bounds.


    Fortunately, he has just been baptized by zuchi, and his accomplishments are in a period of rapid growth. If he rises sharply on this basis, there may be an accident.


    Too fast is not a good thing.


    "Go, get out of here and completely block up here. There is an extremely terrible existence under this stone tablet. If you let it out... The whole tianwu star will die!" Chu Hao said.


    He Luo was shocked. At his level, he was no longer building himself, but the avenue of heaven and earth. The avenue has cause and effect. If a peerless demon is released from his hand, part of the killing caused by the other party will be added to his head.


    Then, his chances of encountering danger will greatly increase. For example, if he meets a powerful enemy he shouldn''t have met, there will be Providence. Unless his strength can be strong to the top, he can be fearless.


    When they left the palace and returned to the crater, Horo spread his divine power, pushed the volcano flat, squeezed by the force of terror, and compacted all the passages below.


    This naturally caused a great sensation, but he Luo patted his ass and left with Chu Hao. Naturally, someone else cleaned up the mess. His task is to protect Chu Hao.


    Calculating the time, it was only two months from the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. Chu Hao decided to start on the road.


    To his surprise, Kyushu Tianjiao meeting was held overseas.


    It''s not a state or a sea, but outside Kyushu.


    In fact, Kyushu is not the whole of tianwu star. According to many powerful speculations, Kyushu should account for only a quarter of the area of tianwu star. Kyushu is surrounded by the vast sea on three sides and endless desert on the last side.


    No one knows what the end of the sea and desert is, because no one has come out alive after going deep into the sea and desert. It is said that there are terrible prohibitions in both the sea and the depths of the desert, and even the God of war should be afraid.


    However, I dare not go deep, but there is still no problem in the marginal areas. Moreover, there are star stones and precious metal veins in the sea, which is a huge wealth. As long as there is strength to develop, it is impossible to let go.


    In addition, there are many ancient relics here, which are also coveted.


    The Kyushu Tianjiao club has always been carried out in a relic. This relic should have selected talents in ancient times, because all kinds of checkpoints inside are obviously designed for this purpose.


    When it comes to ancient times, it represents mystery and difficult to control. The same is true of this relic. Sometimes it will be open once in more than ten years, sometimes only once in decades or even hundreds of years. For example, the last Kyushu Tianjiao meeting was more than 100 years old.


    However, the longer the interval, the more benefits you can get from going in, but it is also more dangerous, which has been confirmed for millions of years.


    In fact, the access conditions for this historic site are very relaxed, only under Zhan Zun, but it is not necessarily how far it can go inside. Generally speaking, it is certain that the stronger the strength, the more benefits, but it is not absolute.


    Along the way, Chu Hao asked Heluo for the specific details of this ancient relic.

 Chapter 401

    As long as you meet the conditions that the realm is under Zhan Zun, you can enter this historic site, and there is no limit on the number of times.


    Because we can get benefits from the ruins and face all kinds of dangers, the strength of those who can survive will improve more or less. Long ago, some old war kings relied on this relic to accumulate details, and finally rushed to the war statue.


    However, to make these old war kings break through, the opportunity to consume is far more than that of young people. Therefore, later, there were new regulations, and the martial artists who artificially restrict entry can only be under the age of 50.


    Under the age of 50, both soldiers and kings of war can be called young. As for the three small areas... They can''t go far in the ruins. What about a 50-year-old martial disciple? If they can''t even compete for such existence, what''s Tianjiao?


    One more thing, Kyushu Tianjiao will finally have only one person to reach the top.


    "Chu Hao, it took a hundred years for the monument to open, that is to say, the opponents you have to face are the strongest people in this era!" he luozhengrong said.


    Chu Hao nodded. In recent years, Wudao has obviously gone out of a prosperous era. In the past, there were no people in the three small areas. But now Cangzhou alone has gone out of two, not to mention other states. At least ten people in Yuezhou, which ranked second from bottom, have reached such a height.


    Looking at Yue Feng and other young kings of the earlier generation, they also have the opportunity to become ten spring soldiers, and their strength is also very strong.


    Perhaps the kings of the earlier generation will even have the existence of ten spring generals and ten spring kings, which is even more amazing.


    This is not impossible. For example, Su Wanyue was a general as early as three years ago. It is not uncommon to step into the king of war now. Chu Hao would not be surprised if she had made great breakthroughs before.


    This gorgeous jade man has such potential.


    On the one hand, Chu Hao dared not be careless. On the other hand, Chu Hao also had a strong sense of war. If he could fight with these Tianjiao, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    The wild girl is crying. She is a fighting nation. She will itch if she doesn''t fight every day. I wish this relic would open immediately.


    The blood bat carried them to the sea. The real sea was bigger than the whole Kyushu. There was a strong strong wind on the sea. The blood bat didn''t dare to fly too high, so he could only walk close to the sea.


    In this way, the danger increases greatly, because there are also fierce animals in the sea, and some are extremely powerful. Even he Luo had to sacrifice his ancestral weapons to deter him.


    "Maybe there are fierce beasts of the God of war level in the sea, so even the God of war dare not cross the ocean!" Chu Hao guessed.


    The sea area far exceeds the land, and the sea is vertical, and the living space far exceeds the land. In proportion, the creatures in the sea may be 100 times that of Kyushu.


    According to this calculation, the number of Ares will certainly increase greatly.


    More importantly, there may be a fault in the inheritance of human martial arts, but fierce animals will not, because fierce animals are inherited through blood, which determines the height of growth in the future.


    A few days later, three people and a cat finally came to an island.


    The island is large, but it is full of sharp stones and few trees. It is not suitable for people at all. But now the island is almost discontented. Looking from the air, it is full of people.


    There are still two months to go before the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting.


    Chu Hao was a little strange and said, "Uncle Luo, since the ruins are not open, how do you know when they will open?"


    He Luo smiled, pointed to the island below and said, "this is the island. As long as this island appears, the historic site will open within a year."


    I see, with advertising.


    "There are too many people here. Let''s change places. After all, there are still two months," Chu Hao suggested.


    "Good." He Luo drove the blood bats away. Half a day later, they came to a nearby island. There were many martial artists on the island. They must have the same plan as them, but there were no more people than the ancient island.


    "Live here."


    When the blood bat fell, the three took out their tent from the mustard ring and set it up. In addition, the water food was naturally prepared long ago, not to mention two months. It was no problem to live here for two years.


    In addition, entering historic sites is not a matter of two days a day. The shortest time in history is the end of ten days, and the longest... Is up to three years! This time varies with the interval between the opening of monuments. For example, it took a hundred years to open this time, then it may take three years to end.


    Of course, the longer the time, the more benefits you can get in it.


    Chu Hao secretly calculated that if it takes three years, he should come out as Zhan Zun, equal to He Luo.


    This is no exaggeration, because the benefits brought by the baptism of zuchi should enable him to reach the king of war without difficulty and very quickly. Can''t he even break through a great realm after mixing in a historic site full of opportunities for three years?


    Although this great realm is the middle three realms and the upper three realms!


    Zhan Zun, 24, well, good.


    Chu Hao lived on the island. In addition to training every day, he Luo either accompanied him or went to the sea to bear the terrible pressure on the seabed and fight with the powerful beasts in the sea.


    They all kept a low profile and did not disturb anyone. Suddenly, two months passed by.


    Chu Hao has reached the peak of eight springs and made rapid progress. Now he can choose to break through the war soldiers, but of course he can''t do that. Instead, he opens up the ninth spring of human life.


    He has been closed for three days and nights. He Luo faithfully guards outside the tent. As for the wild girl, she plays crazy with a fat cat. Her progress is not as terrible as Chu Hao. Now her strength level is equivalent to five springs, but her physique is not inferior to the ordinary eight springs. With Longhua''s hands, nine springs and even ten springs can fight.


    After the baptism of zuchi, the cultivation of martial arts can increase very rapidly, but a person who could not reach the nine veins before must not reach the nine veins. Therefore, Chu Hao slightly stuck at this close.


    But it''s only for a while. The double fullness of the three small areas shows how terrible his potential is. To say card, it will only be stuck in ten springs or the integration of ten springs, not nine springs.


    On the fourth day, the ninth life spring was successfully opened up, further approaching the peak of war troops.


    Unfortunately, if he had another month or so, he could reach the peak of Jiuquan, open up the tenth life spring and stand on the top of the war troops. However, the opening of the ancient ruins will last for a year or two. Don''t worry too much about this.


    This time, Tianjiao gathered all over Kyushu, and a large number of former Tianjiao similar to those on the young dragon list will also appear one by one. Many people should have reached the king of war, which is a force that Chu Hao can''t match at present.


    No way, he suffered from his age, and compared with Yue Feng, who was just a ten spring war soldier, his cultivation speed was incredibly fast.


    "Young master, after entering the ruins, keep a low profile as much as possible. If you die in the war, you may die in vain!" He Luo said very carefully. In fact, he told him that Chu Hao didn''t need to participate at all. At least he had to wait until his strength reached the king of war, because from the king of war to Zhan Zun is a huge barrier, which can''t be broken through by closed door and hard training.


    But who makes him a minister and Chu Hao the Lord? Since Chu Hao is determined to break in, he can only tell Chu Hao about the interests as much as possible. However, the test in the ruins is different every time, and his experience actually can''t play a role.


    But one thing is the same every time the monument is opened, that is, after going in, we have to have a test. After passing such a test, the rest of us will compete and finally become the king alone.


    On this day, I saw a pillar of light rising in the distance, as if it could penetrate the world.


    "The ruins are open, let''s go!" Heluo called the blood bat. After the three rode on, they immediately flew to the ancient island. When they left, they saw many people take off at about the same time.


    Some are simple. They fly directly in the flesh. Xingli''s big hand is holding a few young people. Some are driving an empty boat. Although it is not as powerful as an empty ship, it is better to be small and agile and extremely fast. Others ride all kinds of birds like Chu Hao.


    It''s like thousands of pilgrims. The closer they fly to the ancient island, the more people can be seen flying towards the island from different directions. It''s like a plague of insects. It''s called a dense and overwhelming island.


    Half a day later, the three of Chu Hao had come to the island. I didn''t know when there was a huge light door in the center of the island. It was 100 feet high and 50 feet wide. The whole body was emitting black light, and there was a palpitating smell.


    He Luo controlled the blood bat to fly down, stopped near the light gate and said, "young master, I can only send you here."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "it''s hard for uncle Luo."


    "Be careful in everything." He Luo told him, "don''t be brave. Life is the most important. Without life, there is no hope at all."


    "I understand." Chu Hao didn''t dislike the other party''s wordiness.


    "Everyone who wants to participate in the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting will come and measure their bone age first. If anyone dares to muddle through, they will be jointly pursued and killed by the three thousand forces in Kyushu and advise everyone to respect themselves." there are ten people with incomparably strong breath around the guangmen. They are all war emperors. Unless the God of war comes personally, it is really difficult to break through such a lineup.


    The ten war emperors all fell to the ground and looked at their noses and hearts as if they were stone statues, but whoever wants to take chances is definitely asking for trouble.


    "These are the Dharma bodies of ten war emperors. Their real bodies are practicing and can''t come over." He Luo explained to Chu Hao.


    Dharma body is the ability of the strong in the upper three realms. For example, He Hao actually has Dharma body, but he can only move within the limited scope of the body. Unlike the war emperor, he can go anywhere without restrictions.

 Chapter 402

    Even if only the Dharma bodies of ten war emperors have only 1% of their combat power, it is enough. Even if the war emperor runs over, he must be careful and pick up his tail as his grandson.


    And everyone here is also very careful about their duty. They line up one by one for bone age test. No one dares to jump in the line or make a noise.


    Because this island has long appeared, many people had bone age tests in advance a few days ago. This is because these people entered as soon as guangmen appeared, which greatly reduced the number of people in the queue. However, there are too many young people in Kyushu, and the number of people is still terrible.


    ¡ª¡ªNot only the king of war, generals and soldiers, but also Wuzong, martial arts teachers and even Wutu came to find their own opportunities in this relic. It was a blockbuster, so there were even more people.


    Of course, the martial arts disciples and teachers who can come here must have come from a large family or family. Otherwise, they simply can''t come here. They are so dangerous all the way. Forces like yunliuzong dare not think of it.


    Those who can come here must be the Sanpin clan or Sanpin family. Without Zhan Zun''s opening the way to protect them, King Lien Chan has to be careful. A person is extremely difficult and dangerous. If he has to take a younger generation, he is looking for death.


    Chu Hao and the wild girl also began to line up, and people were still pouring in. If he wanted to wait until everyone entered, it would be at least three or five days later.


    "Chu, Hao!" a cry of gnashing teeth came from behind him.


    A little familiar.


    Chu Hao looked back and saw a gorgeous girl staring at himself with vicious eyes. It was Tianjiao and Xu Ling of Shuizhou. When he went to Tianquan to break through the war soldiers, he had some small conflicts with several young people such as Xu Ling. Finally, he robbed them all.


    Moreover, Xu Ling was spanked by him, and that lesson is definitely unforgettable.


    This time, Xu Ling was not surrounded by several young men such as Baiyun ye and Nalan Yufeng, but by a dignified man. The man is very handsome, slender and exudes a strong momentum. He has reached the peak of combat troops.


    However, it is not clear whether it is eight springs, nine springs or even ten springs.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "why, think clearly, you want to be my entourage?"


    "Brother Chu, I promise no trace!" the dignified young man hugged his fist and smiled.


    Xu wutrace? It turned out to be Xu Ling''s brother. At the beginning, he heard that Xu Wuji was the king of the young generation in Shuizhou. He had reached the ninth rank of soldiers early, but nearly a year later, he still exuded the smell of soldiers... It is not that the other party has poor talent and can''t break through the generals, but has stepped into a more difficult field, the tenth rank!


    It is worthy of being the king of Shuizhou, because Shuizhou also has a ranking similar to the young dragon list. Xu Wuji is the Tianjiao on the list, which shows that his age is definitely not more than 25 years old.


    He is also a ten rank soldier. Yue Feng is 31 years old.


    It can also be seen that there is a gap in the level of martial arts between Shuizhou and Cangzhou. It may be ten years old, almost two generations, but it is flat in cultivation. Moreover, Xu Wuji is only in the top ten in Shuizhou, not the only one. Among the young people in Cangzhou, only Yue Feng and Zhou Xi may reach such a height in the previous generation of Tianjiao, and only Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang may reach such a height in the new generation.


    What will be the height of the 30-year-old generation and the 40-year-old generation in Shuizhou?


    Fortunately, the recovery of martial arts is what has happened in recent years. The level of the 30-year-old and 40-year-old generation is higher, but it should not be too scary.


    "Brother!" seeing that his brother greeted Chu Hao with a smile, Xu Ling was of course angry. This bastard boy was not only unkind to himself, but also copied his body and even fooled himself. It was a great shame.


    "Brother Xu!" Chu Hao saluted Xu Wuxian with a fist, looking calm and calm. But he didn''t look down on Xu wutrace, because the other party is likely to be a genius who has made great achievements in the three small realms, made great achievements in the war, and made great breakthroughs all the way.


    I don''t know how my physique is. If it''s strong enough to make people point, it''s an absolute enemy.


    "Little sister is not sensible. Please don''t take brother Chu to heart." Xu Wuji said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s okay. It''s just a little girl." Chu Hao waved his hand.


    Xu Ling''s eyes beat with anger and confusion. His brother has very high vision. For example, baiyunye and Nalan Yufeng are also contemporary Tianjiao. Maybe he has no trace, but he doesn''t even bother to look at his eyes.


    However, what is the reason why he treats Chu Hao so politely now?


    "Little sister, don''t make friends with him." Xu wutrace preached to his sister with divine knowledge.


    "Why?" Xu Ling also asked with divine sense.


    "I remember you said that he had just broken through the war soldiers at the beginning of this year?"


    "Yes, I had just broken through."


    "It''s only ten months since then, but he is now at the peak of the war. Moreover, I can feel that he has opened up the ninth life spring instead of the eight springs."


    "What!" Xu Ling suddenly exclaimed, Jiuquan war soldier? How is that possible!


    She is also a contemporary Tianjiao, and she has been fully cultivated by the family, but now she is just three springs - compared with the breakthrough of baiyunye and nalanyufeng in the same period, three of them are the peak of one spring, and only one person has broken through to two springs, which is enough to prove the speed of her cultivation.


    But Chu Hao is likely to reach Jiuquan. How can she accept it? Is the gap between them too big?


    "If you can make friends with a genius like this, try to make friends. My grandfather always said that the world will be chaotic and you need to make allies as much as possible. Even if you don''t become friends, you should never become enemies with such a genius." Xu wutrace Zhengrong said.


    Although Xu Ling was still upset, he had to promise with a small mouth when his brother moved out his ancestors, and then turned his eyes at Chu Hao fiercely. Naturally, it was impossible to lose gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. In his eyes, Xu Ling is just a spoiled daughter. Her nature is not bad, but she is a little arrogant.


    However, the wild girl was unwilling to suffer. She immediately made a face at Xu Ling and spit out her tongue. She looked like she despised you.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Xu Ling also threw out his tongue to fight back.


    The two women vomited me and I vomited you. After making trouble for a while, they all rubbed their faces. Making faces is also very tired. They just laughed when they saw that the other party was like that.


    "Brother Chu, which family do you come from?" Xu wutrace chatted with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "Huozhou, he family." he is the descendant of he family. His blood is inherited from each other and can''t be changed. Therefore, he didn''t want to hide it. Anyway, it won''t be long before he will be the next generation owner of he family.


    ¡ª¡ªThe ancient clan, but also the emperor clan, has established the next generation of heirs, which is very important news for any force.


    Xu Wuji was surprised. He naturally knew what the Huozhou family represented, but the question was, isn''t Chu Hao surnamed Chu? If he came from the Chu family in Huozhou, there would be no problem at all, but now he is quite puzzled.


    But the matter of surname may involve personal privacy. Naturally, he can''t ask in detail. He just "Oh" for a while and wisely didn''t entangle in this issue.


    The two people chatted from place to place. They didn''t have any key points. They just passed the time. It''s just that the savage girl and Xu Ling are becoming more and more intimate, as if they were going to become girlfriends.


    The fat cat squatted on Chu Hao''s shoulder and yawned bored, looking like she was about to fall asleep.


    "Brother Chu, this Kyushu Tianjiao meeting took a hundred years. To be sure, it took 137 years to open. It was the third longest interval in previous dynasties, and many famous figures in history were born in the two previous times with a longer interval." Xu Wuji soon brought the topic to this Kyushu Tianjiao meeting.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "At those two Kyushu Tianjiao meetings, five war gods and 76 war emperors were born at one time, and four war gods and 69 war emperors were born at one time. If it were not for the blood restriction of the ancient people, there might be more war gods!" Xu Wuji paused and said, "if the situation remains the same, there will be three or four war gods in the future this time."


    "Moreover, Wudao has obviously ushered in a prosperous era, and there will even be a blowout of God of war, including five, six or even ten gods of war!"


    "Of course, it will take at least hundreds of years to know."


    The youngest God of war in history is 247 years old, and the oldest God of war is 982 years old. He is really an inspirational model. Just when everyone thought he was going to die, he broke through and won a life of less than 200 years.


    This is also the shortest reigning God of war in history. It has been invincible for less than 200 years.


    The people who enter the ancient ruins are limited to under 50 years old, and the realm can not exceed Zhan Zun. Even if there is a future God of war among these people, it will be 200 years later.


    "People over the age of 30 don''t say it. Even in our generation, several people are particularly strong!" Xu wutrace Zhengrong said.


    "Which people?" Chu Hao was curious.


    "A freak in Qinzhou, named longxingtian, is said to be only 21 years old after the new year, but it is said that he just broke through the generals at the beginning of this year, and each realm has been completed, as well as physical skills. His combat power is terrible, and he is known as invincible in the same realm."


    "Second, it is bu Tianfeng of Leizhou. His age is unknown, but he will never be more than 25 years old. He has also broken through the generals and swept the younger generation of Leizhou. It is said that he has fought against longxingtian for a long time, but he has never had a chance to fight. This time, he will definitely win or lose."


    "The third is a woman named Su Wanyue. Her origin is unknown and her strength is unknown. It is said that she is as beautiful as an immortal. She was coveted by the descendants of several Imperial forces. As a result, several veteran generals were killed, but she was only ranked third because she is too mysterious."


    Su Wanyue!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but swing in his heart and finally heard the name again.

 Chapter 403

    Su Wanyue is absolutely powerful. He was a general as early as three years ago. Now he is very likely to be the king of war. What''s more, there is a Xuanyin sword with the heart of the mountain. It can even be comparable to ancient treasures. It''s easy to kill several generals.


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and said, "long Xingtian and bu Tianfeng are not descendants of the ancient family, are they?"


    "No." Xu Wuji shook his head. "The young people of the ancient nationality are very low-key and will not participate in the general ranking war. In fact, they don''t even know the existence of the ancient nationality unless they come from forces above the Zun level."


    Not really.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that people of the ancient clan can be baptized by the ancestral pool and make great progress in the realm of cultivation in a very short time, which is an advantage that future generations of other forces can''t have.


    Of course, this also makes the ancient family pay a price, that is, since the ancient times, no one in the ancient family can break through the God of war and have no chance to reach the peak of martial arts.


    However, the God of war is very few after all, so this price has no impact on most ancient disciples. Only Tianjiao like he Lingtian will hate heaven''s injustice.


    Although the wind of dragon walking in the sky and walking in the sky is very strong, if they are really the descendants of the ancient clan, they should not be just entering the battle field with such talent.


    After all, there can''t be so many special examples like Chu Hao. He didn''t baptize zuchi until he was 20, and the benefits are far from being inspired.


    For example, Su Wanyue was a general as early as three years ago.


    Chu Hao thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t think that there were ancient families all over the world because he saw Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, and he was his family and had a feud with the Chu family.


    However, the Kyushu Tianjiao festival will not be opened until a hundred years later. It has great benefits. I believe that even the children of the ancient people with deep heritage will go out one after another. At that time, we will be able to see all kinds of powerful blood.


    "... is Su Wanyue coming?" Chu Hao trembled in his heart. He was a fantastic beauty and the first woman to make him feel excited.


    "It''s time to come." Xu wutrace nodded and said curiously, "brother Chu knows that Miss Su?"


    "Some friendship." Chu Hao smiled and wanted to see the beautiful woman immediately.


    "Who do you have friendship with?" Jiao Didi''s voice sounded. She saw a stunning beauty walking slowly on Lotus steps. Her gorgeous palace clothes set off her beauty, and her concave convex figure is even more attractive.


    Her step-by-step style exudes infinite charm. The people in front of her, men and women, can''t help moving under the ground and give her a passage.


    This is an enchanting witch.


    Gu Qingcheng!


    Rao is Xu Wuji''s Tianjiao, who is famous in Shuizhou. When he saw Gu Yinnv, he was still obviously absent-minded, and his mouth opened slightly, just like a young man in love. But Tianjiao was Tianjiao after all. He immediately stopped his mind, but his eyes still couldn''t help emitting amazing colors.


    "You''re here too?" Chu Hao frowned. Although this woman is a descendant of the ancient family, her strength is really not very good. Now she''s just a war soldier - logically, the excellent ancient family Tianjiao and zuchi baptism should reach the king of war at this age, like Su Wanyue.


    Even if it were someone else, but she is too beautiful and attractive, and there is an independent small world in the ruins. What if she meets a malicious man... What should she do?


    Isn''t this a gift?


    "Why can''t miss Ben come?" Gu Qingcheng snorted. She waved to the distance and saw an old man with white hair and beard standing there, looking ordinary.


    "Is that your grandpa?" Chu Hao asked.


    "No, it''s my grandfather''s grandfather." Gu Qingcheng took back his hand. "Why, do you want to pursue Miss Ben and care about Miss Ben''s family?"


    Chu Hao blushed and said, "I''ve never seen your thick skin before."


    "Miss Ben, this is self-confidence - eh?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly stared at the fat cat.


    No!


    Chu Hao was surprised. Who would have thought he would meet Gu Qingcheng here? Naturally, he would not let the fat cat hide, but Gu Qingcheng caught him with the fat cat.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes began to float fire. She stared at Chu Hao fiercely and said, "should you explain to miss Ben?"


    "Explain what? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Haha, did you take the wrong medicine?" Chu Hao hit haha. Now he has to kill him and don''t admit it.


    "Lord Baidi, long time no see!" Gu Qingcheng stared at the fat cat with murderous look in his eyes.


    She was badly hurt by the fat cat. She thought she had found a martial arts genius that was difficult to meet for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, she ran away in the blink of an eye. She was worried for several days and found that she was cheated. She used to be a nanny for the fat cat for many days for free.


    The fat cat and the old God were there. He didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to understand Gu Qingcheng''s words at all.


    This is necessary.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "why do you call me white Emperor? My surname is Chu and my name is Hao. Didn''t you know it long ago?"


    "Don''t pretend! Hum, I thought you looked familiar for a long time. So, I see!" Gu Qingcheng said bitterly, blushing on her pretty face. She thought of sleeping and bathing with Chu Hao in those days. Everything was seen by the guy in front of her.


    She is a natural beauty and has a strange temperament. She likes to be provocative and funny. She kicks people out after she gets seven meat and eight vegetables. This does not mean that she is a bold and unrestrained woman.


    She was seen by a smelly man, which made her faint.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hands, took Xu Wuji and walked away. He said, "there seems to be something wrong with this man. Brother Xu, let''s go."


    Xu Wuji is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is very optimistic about Chu Hao and wants to make friends. On the other hand, he is also a man. Of course, a man will like Gu Qingcheng.


    Chu Hao and Gu Qingcheng obviously have contradictions. Now he will face the problem of standing in line.


    "Sister gu!" just then, the savage girl came up and drooled to Gu demon girl, "do you bring delicious food? People are hungry."


    The girl was very pleasant. Even Gu Qingcheng was no exception. Her face softened a little. She took a fruit from the mustard ring and handed it to her. She said, "here, this is a snow berry. You eat it first. I have an account with someone!"


    "Oh!" the girl took the fruit and immediately walked away with a smile, completely out of loyalty.


    "Chu Hao, let the dead cat talk. Miss Ben is very angry now and doesn''t want to hear a word of no!" Gu Qingcheng still wants the evidence to be conclusive, and the fat cat can''t deny it as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "You really have water in your head. How can a cat talk!" Chu Hao shook his head and smiled.


    "Dead cat, come here for Miss Ben!" Gu Qingcheng grabbed the fat cat.


    "Meow!" cried the fat cat. He hurriedly ran away. He was also very depressed in his heart.


    "Hey, this is my pet. What do you want?" Chu Hao quickly stretched out his hand to stop it.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes, walked to the wild girl and said, "cloud, let me ask you something. Can that fat cat talk?"


    No!


    Chu Hao''s heart trembled again. The girl was innocent. If anyone in the world can''t lie, she can definitely be regarded as one.


    "Cat, cat, cat, cat -" the girl was naive but not stupid. She knew that Chu Hao didn''t want Gu Qingcheng to know that the fat cat could talk, but she couldn''t lie, so she suddenly stammered.


    "Hum, what else do you have to say now?" Gu Qingcheng glared at Chu Hao fiercely. This hateful guy pretended to be a baby to deceive her feelings. It''s really hateful, hateful and hateful.


    Chu Hao would not admit it. He said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother Xu. We''d better quickly measure the bone age and enter the ruins."


    He dragged away without a trace.


    "Don''t want to run, it''s not over!" Gu Qingcheng hurriedly chased up. She hasn''t suffered such a dull loss since she was young.


    The bone age test is very fast. As long as you look at it in front of a mirror, there will be circles of bone patterns. Several circles represent how many years the bone has grown, which is similar to the tree ring.


    Just after a while, it was Chu Hao''s turn. After measuring his bone age, he quickly grabbed the wild girl and entered the light gate. After a buzzing earthquake, they had appeared in a strange world.


    This is obviously not an island, but a huge plain with green grass everywhere, half a person high. Occasionally, one or two big trees rise from the ground, 100 meters high, dotted on this plain.


    Buzzing, buzzing, next to him, a series of human figures emerged. It was Gu Qingcheng, Xu Wuji and others, while the fat cat was still squatting on Chu Hao''s shoulder. Generally speaking, who would care if a pet did not meet the entry requirements?


    In addition to them, all the people who entered here before are watching the environment one after another. It is said that there will be various hints in the historic sites, which will not let people walk around. However, all the people here are war soldiers. They can''t see the generals, war kings, martial teachers and disciples of Wuzong. It seems that they have scattered people in the process of transmission.


    Chu Hao saw several acquaintances, such as Lin Zhining and Gao Feng in Yuezhou. They also became soldiers, but they were no better than Chu Hao in realm. Lin Zhining is the fifth level, while the peak is the fourth level. After all, they are not descendants of the ancient family, so they can''t get the opportunity to be baptized by zuchi.


    In the center of the crowd, a tall platform, made of jade, emits a faint glow. On the platform, there are ten golden chairs distributed around the platform.


    Now, there are seven people sitting on the ten gold chairs, five men and two women. The men are handsome and the women are as beautiful as immortals, but in addition to their appearance, their energy and spirit are also terrible, such as dragons and phoenixes in people.


    Many people around the high platform looked up as if they were looking at the supreme king.


    "It''s good to get on that table and sit down in a chair!" the fat cat suddenly preached to Chu Hao.

 Chapter 404

    "What''s the advantage?" Chu Hao said quietly to the fat cat with divine knowledge.


    "Lucky!" said the fat cat.


    "Qi Yun?" Chu Hao was stunned. He had heard of the word Qi Yun, but this thing is ethereal. Does it really exist? If there is such a thing, what else does the warrior need to do? Just wait for good luck to come to the door.


    "Don''t believe it!" the fat cat groaned and explained, "Qi luck does exist, but it affects you in a very subtle way. For example, if you originally planned to go to one of the two places, and one of them has a big chance and one of them has a big crisis, then if you have enough Qi luck, you will make the decision to go to the place with a big chance, and if you lose a lot of Qi luck, you will go to the place with a big danger."


    "Don''t you think it''s far fetched to say that?" Chu Hao shook his head. "What choice will I make? It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "It''s really your choice, but you will be biased because of small objective factors." the fat cat continued, "for example, when you look at the place with great opportunity and see the rosy clouds floating in the sky, and the place with great danger is shrouded in black clouds, will it be more likely to go to the place with great opportunity?"


    "Indeed!" Chu Hao nodded.


    "This is only one aspect. Qi luck will affect you through many details. For example, you will give warning signs before you encounter danger. Is this reasonable?" the fat cat said again.


    Chu Hao continued to nod his head. Sometimes people knew the blood flow. For example, a person who never bought a lottery ticket suddenly bought one and won the grand prize. Sometimes people would stop with inexplicable palpitations and the bridge in front collapsed.


    There are many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. It''s easy to explain if they all belong to Qi luck.


    Like yuan Tiangang, his spatial constitution is not inherited by blood. Why does it appear on him? It can only be said to be Qi luck.


    "However, luck is the favorite of heaven and earth. It is born to be doomed. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t change his luck." the fat cat turned and came back again.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help turning his eyes. Since a person''s luck is born, it''s nonsense to ask him to go to the high platform to fight for his luck?


    "Stupid boy!" the fat cat shook his head, "you know, this is an independent space. No matter how incomplete this world is, this space is independent of the big world. In that case, it has its own luck, even if it can only affect such a small space."


    "You mean, if you get lucky here, you will have good luck here?" Chu Hao understood.


    "You''re not stupid at all!" said the fat cat with emotion. "If you get lucky here, your chances of meeting danger will be greatly reduced, and your chances of getting treasures will be greatly increased."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then I''ll go up and play."


    He is now Jiuquan and has also studied physical skills. His physique has been connected to several steps. He really wants to see who else is his opponent in the war territory.


    "Hey, what are you talking about with the dead cat staring for a long time?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly interrupted.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t know how people talk to cats." Chu Hao said ha ha. As long as he doesn''t admit that the fat cat is the fat cat, and he''s not the baby, Gu Qingcheng has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Qingcheng looked up and down at him with her eyes, a look that you won''t be proud of for a long time - she can convey such rich meaning just by one expression. She is worthy of being a natural beauty.


    "There is no sign here, only this high platform stands. Is the first test to compete for a seat in the high platform?" Xu Wuji said. It is too obvious. Like a challenge arena, there are only ten chairs. If you sit on it, you will be like ten young kings overlooking all living beings.


    "Brother, you must have a place." Xu Ling immediately said, looking at her brother''s eyes full of worship.


    In her mind, Xu traceless really exists like a God, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    Xu Wuji smiled modestly and said, "I''m No. 9 among the young generation in Shuizhou, and this time it''s a gathering of Jiuzhou Tianjiao. There are many people stronger than me!"


    "But many people have broken through to the generals. Brother, you are a ten spring soldier and the double fullness of the three small territories. You have reached the extreme that the soldiers can achieve. If you can''t win a place, who else can?" Xu Ling praised and glanced at Gu Qingcheng, which means that my brother is so excellent.


    Naturally she could see that Xu Wuji was interested in Gu Qingcheng. As a sister, of course, she had to help.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, which normal man has no idea about Gu Qingcheng?


    Xu Wuji couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingcheng. This time, he didn''t humiliate himself any more. Instead, he adjusted his clothes and planned to go on the stage, but someone had taken the lead before he started.


    It''s a top soldier. In fact, if it''s not a top soldier, you''d better not go up and lose this man unless you have a particularly strong combat power. Now there are all the young soldiers of the whole Kyushu generation. They are definitely talented.


    "Let''s see first." Xu Wuji stopped. A genius like him was naturally arrogant. As soon as he came on stage, he would monopolize everyone''s eyes.


    On the stage is a young man who looks about 30 years old, because the higher the level of martial arts, the slower the rate of aging. He is definitely more than 30 years old, but he must be under the age of 50, otherwise he is not qualified to come in.


    He didn''t want to challenge anyone, but walked towards one of the three empty chairs.


    "Cat, you also want to sit with me pengzetian? Get down!" at this time, a man in blue on the high platform suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t stand up. With a wave of his right hand, the star power surged into three red sharp swords and shot away at the young man.


    The young man quickly greeted him with a fist, banging, banging and banging. He smashed all three sharp swords, showed an angry face and said, "I didn''t rob your seat. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Sitting with you is humiliating me!" Peng Ze hummed coldly and shot again. This time, the star power turned into ten sharp swords.


    The young man continued to fight, but this time it seemed a little reluctant.


    Peng Zetian shot for the third time, and hundreds of sharp swords appeared at once.


    The young man turned pale. After a little hesitation, he turned and ran and jumped directly from the high platform.


    ¡ª¡ªHe would never dare to take the blow hard, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Even if he grabs a seat, there is no rule that sitting on it will be protected, and no one can attack him.


    Although there are great opportunities in the ruins, it has always been associated with danger. He doesn''t want to die before he leaves school.


    A hundred lightsabers swept past, with great momentum.


    "Waste!" Peng Zetian snorted and looked contemptuous.


    Chu Hao and others who entered later knew why there were three empty chairs on the platform, but no one sat on it. It turned out that someone was attacking. Looking at the expression of disapproval of the other six people, it seems that they also feel the same.


    If you want to sit down on the stage, you must first obtain the approval of the seven people above, and then you are qualified to face the challenge of the people below.


    "Peng Zetian?" Xu Wuji murmured, as if he knew the name.


    "Brother, who is he?" Xu Ling asked curiously. You should know that the young man was also a top soldier before, but Peng Zetian didn''t even stand up. He just scared the other party out three times. His strength is really terrible.


    "It seems to be the genius of muzhou, the top five of the younger generation." Xu Wuji thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s very powerful." Xu Ling shrugged and asked anxiously, "brother, you must be able to beat him, can''t you?"


    Xu Wuji smiled and said, "he is a strong enemy, but I will never be weaker than him." as he said, he looked at Gu Qingcheng, but to his disappointment, Gu Yinnv''s face didn''t move at all.


    "Now everyone hasn''t arrived, and it''s not time to really compete," he continued. "I''ve heard several elders in my family who have participated in Tianjiao meeting say that there will be clear hints for competition in such a challenge arena."


    He smiled and said, "I don''t want to be seen as a monkey sitting on it now. I''d better wait and see."


    Chu Hao said to the fat cat, "do you need to do it now?"


    Fat cat watched for a while and said, "no, there''s no surge of the luck now. Wait until it''s officially started."


    "Hmm!" Chu Hao nodded.


    After the relic is opened, the light gate will last for a certain time, but it is different every time. However, the longer the interval between two opening, the longer the light door will exist, and the longest one is up to ten days.


    Chu Hao waited patiently. Anyway, everyone was ready, brought enough food and water, and reached their level. In fact, the consumption of food was very small, mainly supplemented by elemental energy.


    Of course, physical training is an exception.


    As soon as Chu Hao and the savage girl start a war, their appetite will become surprisingly large. However, if they don''t consume much at ordinary times, they will eat more than ordinary people and have a stronger ability to endure hunger.


    One day, two days, three days, time passed slowly, and more and more people came in. But after the third day, the number of new people was actually decreasing, because no one knew how long the light gate would last. Naturally, the sooner you came in, the better.


    "Gu Xianzi!" I saw a man coming from a distance. Like a king walking in the world, everyone involuntarily gave way and bent his back involuntarily, as if he were the man''s minister.


    Yue Feng.


    He seemed not to walk fast, but he came close in just three or two steps. His eyes swept over Chu Hao, didn''t pay attention at all, and immediately stopped on Gu Qingcheng.


    "Brother, you have met your opponent." Xu Ling whispered to Xu Wuji.


    Xu Wuji just smiles with confidence. Everyone competes fairly. Who will he lose?

 Chapter 405

    "HMM." Gu Qingcheng just answered faintly. She is not in the mood to ignore anyone now. She has been thinking about how to force Chu Hao to admit that it is the baby and the fat cat is the fat cat, and then what means to retaliate.


    She had never suffered such a great loss. She was peeped into her body by a smelly man and slept together for a month. When she thought about it, she would have the impulse to kill.


    Yue Feng''s face changed slightly. Of course, he despised ordinary women, but Gu Qingcheng was the first woman to impress him, which was enough to affect his mood. He turned to Chu Hao and said, "younger martial brother Chu - Oh, you shouldn''t be called younger martial brother Chu now. You have been expelled from Lingquan sect."


    Is this a pressure on yourself?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "Yue Feng, there is still less war between us. Have we fought now?"


    Yue Feng showed a disdainful smile. He invited Chu Hao to fight and agreed to fight at xintianfeng. The intention is very obvious - you don''t deserve it! Unexpectedly, Chu Hao was bold enough to fight Huojiang, which triggered the wrath of the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty.


    I just don''t know what happened. This guy escaped his life and appeared here.


    Yue Feng has absolute confidence. He has successfully opened up ten springs. If there is anyone better than him in the war territory, it is the freak of the unity of ten springs. However, the realm does not fully represent combat power. He is confident that even if he meets an opponent who combines ten springs, he is qualified for the first World War and can even win.


    He laughed, pointed to the high platform and said, "when the ruins are officially opened, I will wait for you to challenge me!"


    How domineering.


    "Xiaohaozi, you can bear it. Beat him up quickly!" urged the fat cat.


    Chu Hao just smiled and said, "let him be proud for a while. There is a saying that the higher he climbs, the heavier he falls. I want to beat him at the moment he thinks he has reached the peak of his life."


    "No wonder when this guy came over just now, you deliberately put on hidden interest jade!" the fat cat suddenly said, "you are really black enough, but I like it and kill him!"


    Chu Hao smiled again. In fact, he is a very talkative person, but if anyone doesn''t open his eyes and provoke him, he will fight back without mercy.


    "Gu Xianzi!" another person with the temperament of a king came over, which also made everyone awe and had to step back.


    Zhou Xi, another young king of Cangzhou.


    "Brother, you have a lot of competitors." Xu Ling couldn''t help but live in his brother''s ear and said that ordinary people naturally don''t deserve to compete with Xu wutrace, but both Yue Feng and Zhou Xi are like dragons and phoenixes in the same people, and they are no weaker than Xu wutrace in momentum.


    Xu Wuji just smiled. Although Zhou Xi and Yue Feng were excellent, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, there was a gap in age between the two sides. At this stage, they were nearly ten years old, which was enough to prove that there was still a big gap in future potential.


    It was Chu Hao who made him uneasy. After so long, he naturally saw that although Gu Qingcheng was not good at Chu Hao''s words, he had to focus on him more than anyone else.


    As soon as Zhou Xi arrived, Yue Feng certainly had no time to target Chu Hao. In his opinion, Zhou Xi was his strong enemy and needed to be absorbed in dealing with it.


    But Gu Qingcheng didn''t answer them at all, which made them boring.


    But they are not too disappointed. Beauty loves heroes, especially Gu Qingcheng. How can they easily be attracted to a man? As long as the ruins are officially opened, they will climb the high platform that has attracted much attention. Are they afraid that Gu Qingcheng will not waver?


    The fourth, fifth and sixth days passed day by day, but the ruins still showed no sign of opening.


    This is also normal. After all, the last time the relic was opened was more than a hundred years ago. The longer the interval, the longer the "opening" time of the relic. I''m afraid it will take about ten days.


    From the seventh day, the number of people coming in every day is single digits.


    Although we all know that this relic opened after a hundred years, and the "gate" will open much longer than the average time, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who is willing to miss the chance that happened only in a hundred years?


    Therefore, most of the people arrived five days ago. Those who came in from the sixth day must not have deliberately delayed so late, but had something delayed on the road.


    Chu Hao saw several people in Yuezhou, Lin Zhining and Gao Feng. These two geniuses who came to Cangzhou to challenge more than a year ago also broke through the war. However, there were seven people that day, but now only two can be seen. Obviously, only they maintained a rapid entry speed. The others should still be Wuzong, so they didn''t appear here.


    After all, it''s not easy to cross the war soldier.


    Because of the long distance, Chu Hao could not feel the breath of Lin Zhining and Gaofeng. Naturally, it was difficult to judge what their cultivation was.


    Lin Zhining and others naturally saw him, but they didn''t come forward to say hello. They can''t be regarded as friends.


    That night, whew whew, suddenly a dozen people came in in succession.


    "Elder martial sister Fu!" Chu Hao suddenly shouted when he saw someone.


    It''s Tyrannosaurus!


    She also broke through the war soldiers. The entry speed of this cultivation is really amazing. Beside Fu Xue, there are three old acquaintances of Chu Hao - Wu Shitong, Qin Yulian and Jiang Qixuan.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Fu Xue greeted him and punched him in the chest with a loud bang.


    Fortunately, Chu Haonai was physically fit, otherwise another soldier would be hurt by her. The way the female Tyrannosaurus Rex greeted him was still so bold and heroic.


    "Brother Chu!" Wu Shitong three people also bow their hands to Chu Hao.


    They must all have their own adventures, otherwise they could not reach the soldiers so soon. However, Chu Hao can have an adventure. Why can''t others?


    It''s natural to be happy when old friends meet, but when Chu Hao introduces Gu Qingcheng to them, Jiang Qixuan and Wu Shitong can''t help staring at God fans. This witch is already a disaster to the country and the people. She is a nine Mei Xuan body and a natural beauty. Who can''t lose her soul when she sees her for the first time.


    While talking about their experiences in recent years, they waited for the official opening of the historic site.


    Chu Hao is very strange because he hasn''t seen yuan Tiangang.


    This guy has broken through the war soldier, but when he met six months ago, he was only level 3. If he has broken through to the general now, Chu Hao will never believe it - the time is too short.


    What happened?


    Chu Hao was just surprised and didn''t take it to heart. After all, he was confident that he would never be surpassed by the other party.


    On the eleventh day, obvious changes finally took place.


    An hourglass appeared on the high platform, suspended in the sky, and the golden sand kept falling. With the accurate calculation ability of the soldiers, we can immediately judge that it takes three days for a streamer hourglass.


    We all know that the ruins are officially opened.


    "How?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat.


    "There''s still no surge of luck," said the fat cat after watching for a while. "It seems that you still have to stay on the stage until the last minute before luck will add."


    In other words, when the hourglass runs out, ten people sitting in the chairs on the stage will get lucky. But the problem is that this is a challenge arena. Anyone can go up and challenge. If strong people go first, it doesn''t mean they can stick to the end.


    But in this way, it can also reflect the word "Qi luck". If you are strong but can''t sit at the end, it means that your Qi luck is not enough and you don''t deserve to be filled with Qi luck.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then you don''t have to hurry until the third day."


    Because they are defending the challenge, and they may have to face the scene of one enemy ten or even 100 enemies. With high realm and strong combat power, they may not be able to laugh to the end. As long as they can stand here, they don''t have no chance to finally climb the top.


    For a moment, there were still only seven people sitting on the stage, still surrounded like monkeys.


    "No one comes up? Then there''s no need to come up." Peng Ze snorted coldly. He naturally knew that it was a loss to defend the challenge, but with his pride, how could he go down at this time and kill again before the hourglass ran out.


    He can''t afford to lose such a face.


    "This smelly monkey is crazy. I''ll meet him!" Fu Xue said angrily.


    "Sister Xue, it''s a loss to go up at this time." Qin Yulian immediately advised.


    Fu Xue laughed and took out a huge hammer from the mustard ring. It had a dark golden luster. It was embedded with four fierce animal inner alchemies. It was a six product treasure. "I just want to have a good fight," she said


    With that, she jumped up and fell on the platform.


    He deserves to be a battle madman.


    "I also want to have a good fight!" the wild girl raised her hand, and her fighting spirit has been completely inspired by Fu Xue.


    "Well, well, wait until elder martial sister Fu finishes playing." Chu Hao smiled. The girl is naturally fit and has long physical strength. Even if she fights for three days and nights, she won''t be tired.


    Whew, whew, at this time, several people also jumped onto the platform. Obviously, Fu Xue is not the only one with a bad temper.


    "Get out of here!" Peng Zetian snorted and struck out with one hand. All the swords moved together.


    The high platform is very big, but it is only as big as a basketball court. His attack has enveloped all the eight people who have just jumped up.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I told you to roll down, but you two dare to stand?" Peng Ze''s eyes were bright and cold, and his body began to emit murderous spirit.


    "Fart guy, come on, I want to fight with you!" Fu Xue said boldly. As soon as he had a war hammer, he killed Pengze day.


    "A mere second-class soldier deserves to fight with me! Get out!" Peng Zeyuan snorted, slapped and pushed again, and a hundred swords appeared.


    Although the moves are the same, this time the hundred sword volley is only aimed at Fu Xue, which naturally increases the threat.


    Fu Xue''s fighting spirit was blazing. He danced the big hammer and swept away towards Peng Zeyuan.


    "Eh, I''ve lost my sight!" the fat cat suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 406

    "Why are you surprised and stunned!" Chu Hao said angrily. If his heart was not strong enough, he would sooner or later be frightened by the dead cat.


    The fat cat disagreed and said, "this girl has a trace of war blood. Although it''s only a little, it''s strong enough at her level."


    "War body, what kind of constitution is this?" Chu Hao asked.


    "The more you fight, the more brave you are, and the more you see blood, the more crazy you are. You can rank fifth," said the fat cat.


    No wonder Fu Xue is so bellicose.


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart, but said, "it''s the fifth rate?"


    "You smelly boy, do you know what the fifth rate means? You have improved your physique for so many times, and now you are only the fifteenth rate!" the fat cat said angrily.


    Chu Hao smiled. He naturally knew that the strength of physique was determined by two points: first, the upper limit of this physique itself, such as the third rate, then the limit is the third rate, and there will never be a chance to reach the second or first rate.


    The second is the purity of the warrior''s own blood, which may clearly be the third-class constitution. As a result, because the blood is not clean, it falls to the 30th class.


    However, the second point can be changed. Taking some natural materials and earth treasures can improve.


    "Elder martial sister Fu''s current physique can be classified into what class?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Twenty or twenty-one," speculated the fat cat.


    In fact, this is not low, because Chu Hao''s physique was only 19th class when he first met the fat cat, and this is the friendship price given by the fat cat. At the beginning of martial arts, the environment of heaven and earth is far from being compared with that in ancient times, and there are very few natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, everyone''s physique can''t be much higher.


    In this regard, the ancient nationality naturally has an advantage because of the baptism of the ancestral pool, but the blood of the God of war does not mean that the physique must be strong. This is also affected by the first point - how can the physique of the limit 18 stream become 17 stream.


    When a man and a cat communicate with divine knowledge, Gu Qingcheng constantly sweeps Mei''s eyes over, because although the man and a cat don''t speak, their expressions are too rich, and she doesn''t know that war soldiers can communicate with divine knowledge. She can''t guess.


    "Damn bastard, rogue! Pretending to be pure in front of me, but I''m a despicable and shameless bastard. You''re dead! You''re dead! If I don''t mess with you, I''ll take your last name!" she said secretly in her heart.


    On the high platform, the battle between Fu Xue and Peng Zetian also continued. Peng Zetian didn''t go all out at all. He still sat in his chair, danced with his hands, played a terrible force, turned into a hundred thousand lightsabers, and swept away at Fu Xue.


    The gap between the two has reached the level of breaking thousands of laws with one force. Peng Zetian doesn''t need to run any martial arts at all. He just needs to play star power at will, which can pose a great threat to Fu Xue.


    Perhaps there is no resentment or hatred, maybe Fu Xue is a beautiful woman, or because her cultivation is too low, Peng Zetian has never laid a heavy hand, but just does it with ease, which makes Fu Xue reluctantly support.


    But the gap between the realms is too big. Fu Xue was injured and vomited blood soon. But as fat cat said, she is a fighting body. The more she fights, the stronger she gets, and the more she hurts, the more she bursts out. Many people are surprised to see that if Fu Xue''s realm can be equal to Peng Zetian, the victory or defeat is really unpredictable.


    But after 300 rounds of fighting, Fu Xue was still exhausted and was blown off the platform. The wild girl rushed out to catch her and said, "sister Xue, I''ll kill him for you and vent my anger for you."


    "Happy! Happy!" Fu Xue shouted while wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were bright and she still wanted to fight again if she was not seriously injured.


    Chu Hao motioned to the cloud to carry her, took out the healing elixir given by Xiaocao, took it to Fu Xue, and said, "you, just sit here quietly."


    After a short period of calm, someone took the stage to challenge, and the scene began to become lively and hot.


    There are more and more experts on the stage. After all, Kyushu''s Tianjiao is gathered here, and many people are young and energetic. They hope to make a splash on this stage and be known all over the world. Therefore, they rush out before the third day.


    Two people were strong enough to compete with Peng Zetian. They were recognized by the other seven and sat in the remaining three chairs. Peng Zetian also stopped fighting. After all, his star power is limited. Now it''s the first day. As long as others don''t provoke him, he doesn''t want to waste star power.


    Now, only the last chair is still empty. Once this chair is occupied, it must be robbed from others.


    This is the unchanging principle of martial arts. The strong is the king, and the winner has everything.


    "I''m going!" the wild girl couldn''t help but itch her fist and jumped onto the platform. She didn''t cultivate the power of stars. This jump was entirely based on her physical strength. As soon as she fell on the platform, the whole platform shook constantly.


    "Wow!" "Hey!" "hiss!" there were more than a dozen people on the stage fighting for the last chair, but nine people were directly shocked and flew down by such a shock.


    Seeing this scene, many people were surprised. Even the nine people sitting on the high platform could not help frowning. The girl''s strength and weight were amazing. Ordinary martial artists had no such momentum.


    "Asshole!" the remaining seven people stared at the wild girl, but they all shot at her.


    They all realized the terrible of the clouds, so they took the lead in attacking her. They were still tearing and forcing before, but now they have become comrades in arms.


    The savage girl was not afraid. With her fists, she greeted the seven people.


    Dragon boxing!


    It''s just that she doesn''t need to use the unique skill of Longhua to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers. Only the dragon fist is enough. One fist blows out, like a mountain falling into the sea, with the sound of dragon howling.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Blood gas soars to the sky, if there is substance!"


    "This is an individual repair!"


    "Now there is physical training? By the way, she passed by me before. I didn''t feel the fluctuation of star power on her."


    "-- natural physical cultivation!"


    "I''ve been strangled. Do I really want to usher in a prosperous age of martial arts? Even Tiansheng physical cultivation has run out."


    The number of physical cultivation is pitifully small, and most of them are only part-time physical cultivation. Natural physical cultivation is even less, which almost only exists in legends. However, the natural strength of physical cultivation is passed down by word of mouth. No one knows that the most brilliant achievement is the emperor of physical cultivation who can''t even kill the God of war.


    Now, there is finally a living born physical practitioner.


    For a moment, there was silence under the high platform, just watching the girl quietly.


    The wild girl turned her eyes, but unexpectedly did not sit in the last empty chair, but walked towards Peng Zetian. Her slender body contained terrible power. Taking one step was like thunder coming to the world.


    Peng Zetian''s face changed slightly. Why did the body repair girl go to herself? He doesn''t think the other party admires his handsome and comes to worship him, but he clearly has an empty chair. Why stare at himself?


    "Hey, you let me, I want this chair!" the girl pointed to Peng Zetian and said.


    Peng Zetian suddenly became angry. You''re cheating too much!


    There''s no difference in the chairs here, and there''s still one empty. What do you mean you have to take mine?


    He is really afraid of physical cultivation, but he is a super genius, so he won''t be afraid. Now being bullied to his head, he could not shrink back. He looked cold and said, "there is still an empty chair over there."


    However, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he said this sentence and still took a calm attitude. After all, his natural physical cultivation is too strong and is known as invincible in a big realm.


    It is not invincible, but invincible, because the physique is too strong to hit hard, and is naturally invincible.


    This invincible extreme is that the God of war can''t kill.


    "Will you let me? No, I''ll beat you!" the girl raised her little fist. She looked very naive, but who dares to underestimate her white jade fist. It can even collapse a mountain.


    Direct, pawn, let or not, let or beat!


    Of course, Peng Zetian can''t let the experts compete, and the momentum is also very important. If the momentum is weak, the battle that might have been won will also be lost. He finally stood up and said, "don''t think I''m afraid -"


    Hoo, before he had finished a word, a fist was blown over.


    Pengze suddenly ran ten thousand * * * in his heart. Can you have a little demeanor and fight with experts? Of course, you have to say enough about the scene before fighting, otherwise you will be like a scoundrel?


    But a fist of natural fitness has been blown over, and he must deal with it.


    "Go!" his right hand vibrated, and a hundred lightsabers appeared at the same time. Later, he came first and shot away at the girl.


    The savage girl just snapped, and her body suddenly burst into terrible power, forming an angry wave, which rushed towards the lightsabers. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Even the other eight people on the stage had to lift their hands in front of them to form a star power shield to block the afterwaves.


    Born with physical cultivation and blood like a dragon, you can even shock and kill those of the same level! After all, if you don''t use the star power defense, no matter how strong the martial artist is, he is only equivalent to a tenth order martial disciple.


    The girl''s fist came, but Peng Zetian didn''t dare to take it hard. He jumped and let it pass.


    It''s a wise move. It''s not a good idea to fight close to an individual.


    He took a deep breath. Since the girl wanted to fight, he had no reason to be afraid. Let her see her real strength.


    Poof!


    But as soon as he turned around, he burst out and almost vomited blood, because the wild girl was careless and sat in the chair he had just given up.

 Chapter 407

    Peng Ze had an impulse to spit blood.


    You made it clear that you were going to fight with me, and he was ready, but now it''s good that the girl took his place. What''s the reason?


    Is this deliberately humiliating him?


    "Poof!" many people on the high stage have laughed. Everyone can see that the girl is deliberately against Peng Zetian. Otherwise, why don''t you have an empty seat and have to occupy Peng Zetian?


    "Girl, what do you call it?" Peng Zetian pressed down his anger and asked the cloud.


    "I won''t tell you!" said the girl.


    Do you think this is a family game? I haven''t told you yet!


    Peng Zetian''s eyes are colder and angrier. He is the Tianjiao of muzhou. Who dares to tease him like this?


    "This is the abandoned disciple of Lingquan sect, named cloud." just then, Yue Feng boarded the challenge arena. He was calm, carried his hands and walked towards the last empty chair.


    Abandonment?


    No, it''s natural physical cultivation. It''s a treasure everywhere. Any force is willing to recruit. Especially if the body is still a woman, it''s even easier to do. It''s my own person to marry home.


    But Lingquan sect expelled such talents from the sect. Is it because there are too many talents and talents in their sect, even natural physical cultivation?


    When was Cangzhou so awesome?


    "Yue Feng?" Peng Ze''s heavenly eyes flashed, showing some sense of war.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have some thin names. I''ve even heard of Tianjiao in muzhou." Yue Feng said faintly, with no satisfaction on his face.


    "Hum, he is nearly ten years older than me, but his realm is the same as mine. What can he be proud of?" Peng Zetian has no fear. In his eyes, Yue Feng has practiced more than him for nearly ten years, but their realm is almost the same - maybe he is even higher, because baquan can''t be distinguished by his breath.


    Wu Dao advocates strength. In Peng Zetian''s opinion, the threat of clouds to him is much higher than Yue Feng, because the other party is younger than him!


    For these young people in their 20s, they can''t afford a year and a half. This time is enough to make an obvious gap in their realm.


    Yue Feng just smiled and seemed disdainful to argue with Peng Zetian. In a few steps, he had reached the edge of the high platform, and then sat down.


    Finally, the last chair was occupied, and there was a burst of laughter under the stage.


    Peng Zetian was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    One by one, playing with him as a monkey?


    But the question is, who should he fight? Two together? That certainly won''t work. Even if he despises Yue Feng, he has to admit the strength of the other party. Just standing in front of him gives him a strong sense of oppression, not to mention the wild girl. The four words of natural body repair are enough.


    Which one?


    It is reasonable to say that if the girl provoked him first, he should fight the wild girl.


    Peng Zetian thought about it, but he looked at Yue Feng and said, "let me experience the strength of Cangzhou''s strongest Tianjiao. Hum, Cangzhou is the first. We can''t even squeeze into the top 100 in muzhou."


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a little like big bullying small girls and big men bullying little girls. Moreover, his natural physical defense is too strong. He''s not sure he can blow through, so he''d better fight with Yue Feng.


    This is a "senior" who is nearly ten years earlier than him. It is more convincing to pick such an expert.


    Yue Feng sat down and said, "you are a younger generation. I''ll let you do three moves."


    Peng Zetian''s face was colder and said, "you''re really arrogant! Hum, I''ll let you eat the consequences!" he took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions. His eyes flashed and his whole body gushed out with infinite momentum, which turned into essence and formed a big tree in the sky.


    "Kill a thousand trees!" he yelled. His body went out and killed Yue Feng. With a press of his right hand from top to bottom, countless big trees fell from the sky and passed towards Yue Feng town.


    Yue Feng really kept his promise. He didn''t fight back or dodge. He just turned his hands and blew out to the sky. A black light shrouded his whole person.


    Bang bang, the big tree collided violently with the black light, forming a brilliant light and shadow.


    The afterwave collided and disappeared for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, are you Shiquan?" Peng Zetian was full of fighting spirit.


    Yue Feng smiled faintly and said, "you are the unity of nine springs, not my opponent."


    Peng Zetian just sneered. He practiced a strange skill. Each realm can only reach the limit of level 9, and can not break through to great consummation. However, the power of the skill is extremely strong, which makes his combat power no less than the existence of great consummation.


    Belittle him because he is Jiuquan? That will only ask for trouble!


    But naturally he would not tell the other party this, but continued to attack.


    After Yue Feng gave two more moves, he began to fight back.


    The war between the two reached a white hot level in an instant, and there were many unique moves.


    The difference between the two is ten years old, almost half a generation apart. It can be regarded as the competition between the new and old generations of talents, which has triggered many comments below. Is it the stronger of the old generation, or does the later wave push the former wave, and each generation is stronger than the next?


    Chu Hao soon felt bored after watching it for a while.


    It''s not that these two people are not strong, but their origin determines that they can''t become the top strong at this stage. The reason lies in elementalization.


    Neither of them is a descendant of the ancient nationality, which means that they cannot have the ability of elementalization before Zhan Zun, and their physique is not strong enough to form a special combat power like Chu Hao and wild girls, which can hurt elementalization.


    Therefore, if they encounter ancient descendants, it will certainly be quite disadvantageous.


    Of course, we are just soldiers now, and the elemental area is quite limited, and it is not invincible. But it is also a genius level. Being able to elementalize is equivalent to adding a unique skill of almost invincible defense, which is enough to affect the outcome.


    In a sense, elementalization is equivalent to physical cultivation. Is physical cultivation not enough?


    "Elder brother, who do you think will win?" Xu Ling whispered to Xu Wuji, deliberately looking at Gu Qingcheng, which was helping her brother attract Gu''s attention.


    Xu Wuji nodded and said, "it should be Peng Zetian."


    "Why?" seeing Gu Qingcheng really looked over, Xu Ling hurriedly asked.


    Xu Wuji smiled faintly and said, "I feel."


    Poof!


    Xu Ling always wants to spit blood. Is this brother stupid in practice? It''s clear that people''s attention has been cast. You have to talk loudly before you come to the final conclusion.


    But you''re good. Just pop up the word "feeling". Is that over?


    "Brother Jiang, brother Wu and Miss Qin, what do you think?" Chu Hao asked three people nearby.


    "Peng Zetian."


    "Yue Feng."


    "Peng Zetian."


    Two of the three support Peng Zetian, and only Wu Shitong holds different opinions.


    "What does brother Chu think?" Jiang Qixuan smiled.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "Yue Feng''s winning side is bigger."


    "Why?" Xu Ling hurriedly asked again. This was her brother''s strong enemy in love, and she held the opposite opinion. Therefore, she wanted to know who was right and who was wrong. If she could take this opportunity to suppress Chu Hao, it would undoubtedly make her brother look up in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    "Feeling." who knows Chu Hao also spit out such two words.


    Xu Ling is so angry. Why are they all like this?


    Because everyone has made a guess, they naturally care more about the battle and want to prove that their guess is correct. Sometimes this represents their understanding of martial arts.


    The Vietnam war between Yue Feng and Peng Zetian became more and more intense. Peng Zetian finally tried his best and launched a strange skill with amazing power. For a moment, he completely gained the upper hand and pressed Yue Feng. It seemed that winning was only a matter of close proximity.


    Xu Ling couldn''t help but be proud and said, "brother Chu, it seems that you made a mistake. My brother won!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "the battle is changing rapidly. It''s better not to make a final decision before the last moment."


    "Cut, don''t admit defeat. It''s really not generous at all!" Xu Ling snorted softly, but just let Gu Qingcheng hear clearly.


    "Ang -" just then, a beast roar sounded, but Yue Feng roared like a roar, and his voice was like thunder. Black gas burst out from his body and turned into a fierce beast. His face was ferocious and terrible.


    "Hum, do you want to use these evil things against me?" Peng Zetian sneered. Although there are many fierce beasts turned into black gas, he can completely destroy them with a gentle wave of his hand.


    "Wrong!" Yue Feng smiled and took a breath. All the black gas was immediately swallowed by him.


    Suddenly, there were fine lines on his exposed skin, as if there were black snakes twisting inside. And his figure has also expanded. His height is close to three meters. He is like a human bear, and his momentum is also rising wildly, as if he had stepped out of the level of War soldiers.


    "What is this skill?"


    "It''s terrible. I seem to be stared at by an extremely powerful beast. I''m full of cold sweat."


    "Is this Yue Feng''s card?"


    Everyone exclaimed. Yue Feng''s appearance has changed greatly, and his strength has obviously been greatly improved, which makes people unable to compete.


    "Interesting!" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. When he had a short communication with Yue Feng before, he obviously felt that there was an indescribable depression on the other party, which made him vaguely feel a sense of danger, so he guessed that Yue Feng would win.


    Now it seems that the same is true - unless Peng Zetian has a stronger trick.


    "Let''s fight!" Yue Feng laughed and attacked Peng Zetian. With one palm, his power suddenly increased tenfold.


    Before, the two were almost tied. Later, Peng Zetian gained the upper hand, but it was not as powerful as ten times. Now Yue Feng''s combat power has been increased ten times, and the situation suddenly fell completely.


    Peng Zetian is in danger, and defeat is just a matter of seconds.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, Xu Ling was unhappy and glared at Chu Hao fiercely. Naturally, he blamed it on Chu Hao''s crow mouth.


    After a few efforts, Peng Zetian was completely defeated and flew down from the platform.


    This also became the first person who failed to "defend the challenge".


    Chu Hao frowned slightly and said to the fat cat, "the skill Yue Feng used just now is very similar to the magic skill of the Gao family?"


    The fat cat didn''t answer, but his eyes looked a little uncertain.


    Yue Feng''s victory didn''t cause much surprise, but everyone was shocked by his amazing appearance at this time. What secret skill was he practicing, and it turned out to be so inhuman.


    There was a bone crackling. Yue Feng''s body returned to its original shape. He was ferocious and became a refined but domineering young man. He sat down safely and didn''t seem to take defeating Peng Zetian seriously at all.


    However, before that, his appearance was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Who can easily forget it?


    Chu Hao looked at Peng Zetian. Although the young man was angry, he did not show depression. This guy should have some unique skills, but it cost a lot to use such unique skills, so he didn''t use them.


    After all, except for the fat cat, no one knows what benefits can be gained by having a place on the high platform. Maybe it''s just a false name and showing off, so it''s not worth exposing and wasting your cards.


    "Is there anyone to fight with me?" the savage girl sat for a while and was very upset when she saw no one challenging her. She shouted at the bottom.


    She is naturally fit and has amazing defense. She is definitely one of the opponents that people don''t want to provoke. Therefore, although she shouted openly, the latecomers avoided her.


    Not only she, but also Yue Feng. The terrible battle of Yue Feng before was also frightening. If it was not forced, no one wanted to be an enemy with him.


    The reputation of a warrior is made.


    Over time, more and more experts came to the stage, and the real king also appeared one after another. Six of the ten people sitting on the high platform were beaten down, but Yue Feng and the wild girl still sat high.


    Yue Feng''s face was calm and calm. The wild girl looked like she was burning her ass. she couldn''t sit still. When she saw others fighting, her eyes glowed, and she wanted to rush up and have a good time.


    Jiang Qixuan, Qin Yulian and Wu Shitong also took the stage to challenge one after another, but they all lost the battle, because they only have Erquan with the highest cultivation. If they want to win, there will be no justice.


    But they are not disappointed. The ruins have just been opened. As long as they hit good luck later, their accomplishments will definitely soar.


    Because one thing is certain, that is, no matter what accomplishments the person entering, there will be a big competition in the end, and the winner can get the most precious reward of this Tianjiao meeting.


    At that time, our opponents were not only soldiers, but also generals and kings.


    Therefore, peak soldiers actually have no advantages.


    Fortunately, it is still a long time. The relic has been opened for almost three years, which is enough for everyone''s strength to make earth shaking changes.


    Two days later, the position of the ten people on the stage had not changed for a long time. They all firmly held their position under their hips with great strength. To everyone''s surprise, these are very young people. The oldest estimate is Yue Feng. Everyone else is under the age of 30.


    The upper age limit for entering the historic site is 50 years old. Many of these people must have been trapped in the peak soldiers for a long time and have been unable to break through. They will certainly harden the star power. However, none of them can emerge. It can only show that the "older generation" is much worse than the younger generation in martial arts talent, It''s no use practicing for several years.


    Nowadays, this era belongs to young people!


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that the ancient Tianjiao like Su Wanyue had been baptized by zuchi early, and now he is more likely to step into the level of war king. With the elementalization and Xuanyin sword, he is an ordinary peak war king. Is he her opponent?


    Fortunately, there are three years.


    Chu Hao clenches his fist secretly. He has just been baptized by zuchi. It takes time to give full play to his benefits. He hopes that when he meets Su Wanyue again, his strength has moved forward to the king of war, or at least he must be a top general.


    "Yue Feng, there should be an end between us!" Zhou Xi boarded the platform and challenged Yue Feng.


    They are old rivals. In the age of the young dragon list, Zhou Xi naturally dominated, but Yue Feng was a late bloomer, showing an extremely strong afterforce. Now they not only catch up with him, but even many people speculate that Yue Feng will surpass him.


    Zhou Xi''s arrogance is naturally intolerable, so he also regarded defeating Yue Feng as a mission.


    The defeat of the old enemy at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting was naturally the most heartfelt victory.


    The soldiers of Cangzhou should be the strongest of these two people - Chu Hao and the physical cultivation girl now belong to Huozhou.


    "Today, I''ll defeat you completely!" Yue Feng was angry.


    "That''s a war!" Zhou Xi rushed over and made a big move, which was terrible.


    Yue Feng opened up ten springs, and Zhou Xi did not lag behind. It seems that people of their generation are a little late, and none of them has reached the great perfection of the three small areas, but it seems that they suddenly enlightened in the war stage, and it is impossible to break them one after another.


    The battle between the two young kings was extremely fierce, but Yue Feng soon used the skill of swallowing black Qi into the body, and his combat power suddenly soared. Rao Shi Zhou Xi also used a strong unique skill to resist, but he was still stretched short and was quickly cut off the high platform.


    The era of Cangzhou two heroes standing side by side has come to an end. Now it is a new dynasty in which Yue Feng is king.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s so strong!" many young people are whispering. Zhou Xi is actually not weak in strength and combat experience. But after Yue Feng used that skill, it seems to be demonized. His combat power soared, and there was a ten fold increase at both ends of attack and defense, which is just desperate.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Xu Ling asked very worried, because she knew that Yue Feng was also Gu Qingcheng''s suitor. Before, she regarded Chu Hao as her brother''s strongest opponent, but now it seems that Yue Feng is obviously more threatening.


    Xu Wuji looked serious and thought about it for a while before he said, "I am the double fullness of the three small realms, plus the cultivation of ten springs, I should have the power of a war."


    Xu Ling was shocked. His brother just said he had the power of a war, but he didn''t say he could win.


    You should know that her brother has always been heroic and confident. No one can be invincible at the same level. How strong is Yue Feng? Isn''t Cangzhou the weakest state in martial arts? How can such a monster come out?


    Xu Wuji immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, I also have a 50% chance of winning."


    Only 50%?


    Xu Linglian hurriedly said, "brother, you''d better not challenge him. There are ten chairs on it!"


    "No!" Xu traceless shook his head. "I could have chosen others as the enemy, but after talking to you, I have regarded him as an opponent. If I avoid the war, I will bury the shadow of defeat in my heart and affect my entry in the future."


    Xu Ling was stunned. She was only concerned about her brother, but she had the opposite effect.


    "It''s almost time, I want to fight!" Xu Wuji hugged Chu Hao and Gu Qingcheng and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first!" his eyes stayed on Gu Qingcheng for a while, as if expecting the other party to say a blessing, but Gu Qingcheng was an old God and didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    He couldn''t help being disappointed and looked a little gloomy.


    "Hey, why are you so ungrateful? My brother likes you so much. Why is it difficult for you to say something encouraging?" Xu Ling was unhappy. After her brother stepped on the stage, she pointed to Gu Qingcheng and scolded him. Isn''t this a blow to his brother''s morale?


    "You''re really funny. People owe you?" Chu Hao frowned. He thought Xu Ling was just spoiled, but now it seems that he is fundamentally self-centered and believes that the whole world should revolve around her.


    "Shameless fox spirits know how to seduce men!" Xu Ling scolded.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao immediately waved his hand, slapped her in the face and said faintly, "shut up, or I don''t mind pulling off your teeth!"


    "You -" Xu Ling pointed to Chu Hao, but she didn''t dare to say anything again. She knew she was not Chu Hao''s opponent, but she hurt her brother but left again. She couldn''t help feeling strong grievances. The smelly man bullied himself when he saw her brother leave. It''s too mean and shameless.


    She didn''t think about it. She provoked all this.


    Gu Qingcheng winked and said, "are you trying to please Miss Ben?"


    "Cut!" Chu Hao snorted, "I just can''t see it. I''ll do the same for another person."


    "Really?" Gu Qingcheng approached a little, and the faint aroma suddenly came to his nostrils.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but get out of the way and said, "you demon girl, don''t be reserved?"


    "Bah, it''s hypocritical!" Gu Qingcheng scolded, "did you have the courage to do evil things, but now don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t care about you." Chu Hao felt guilty immediately.


    "Smelly boy, Miss Ben will let you admit it!" Gu Qingcheng said in her heart, but it was really funny to see Chu Hao. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Adulterer * *!" Xu Ling saw it in her eyes and couldn''t help hating it more. She scolded it in her heart.


    At this time, Xu traceless had challenged Yue Feng, and immediately made her divert her attention and pay attention to her brother.


    Chu Hao is also very interested. Yue Feng had a hard time meeting his opponent before, but Xu Wuji is the double fullness of the three small territories. Now he has reached the ten spring war soldier, which should be the strongest opponent Yue Feng has met so far.


    If even Xu Wuxian is defeated, Yue Feng''s skill is really terrible.

 Chapter 409

    Xu Wuji is the leader of the younger generation in Shuizhou and can be ranked in the top ten. But because the nine people in front of him have broken through the generals, he is actually the first person in Shuizhou war territory.


    Therefore, this war is actually the first battle of Cangzhou and Shuizhou. Who is stronger.


    Of course, whether it''s the first place for soldiers, generals and kings, it just proves their potential. If they don''t enter the three realms, their potential is only potential.


    The two young kings burst out terrible combat power and fought selflessly on the high platform. Except for the nine people sitting on the platform, others were not even qualified to rush up. They would definitely be blown down immediately by the terrible power.


    This duel almost represents the strongest combat power at the combat level.


    But it''s just almost.


    Because neither Yue Feng nor Xu wutrace are descendants of the ancient people, nor are they born with physical cultivation, nor do they have top physique. They can''t represent the strongest combat power at the level of War soldiers.


    ¡ª¡ªSimilarly, before reaching Zhan Zun, the children of the ancient nationality will have a considerable advantage.


    Xu Wuji deserves to be the Tianjiao of Shuizhou. The double fullness of the three small areas makes his foundation more solid. Only in terms of strength, he actually surpasses Yue Feng. However, after Yue Feng launched that set of skills, his combat power soared like chicken blood, which is not empty.


    The two fought fiercely, and as no trace said, this war is fifty-five, and anyone can win.


    Xu Ling was nervous. His hands became fists and trembled slightly. Brother is her idol. She never wants to see this divine brother defeated, which she can''t accept.


    But hope is only hope after all. Yue Feng made another trick and changed his body shape into four, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. With the potential of covering his ears quickly, he bombarded Xu Wuji down the platform and maintained an invincible record.


    "This martial art is good," Chu Hao murmured.


    "It''s just a small skill." the fat cat looked very disdainful.


    "Then you teach me a set?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Meow, I don''t care to learn such weak martial arts. I can''t teach you!"


    "I knew you dead cat could only boast!"


    Xu Wuji came back, but he was not disappointed. On the contrary, he showed a faint joy, because this war gave him the opportunity to integrate the ten springs, and he had the opportunity to reach the real peak of the war.


    "Elder brother!" Xu Ling seemed a little lost. If it weren''t for her relationship, Xu Wuji didn''t have to challenge Yue Feng. As a result, he won a public defeat. She knew that it was a great blow to her proud brother.


    Xu wutrace comforted him in turn: "it''s all right. Who can win forever? Moreover, this war also let me see the hope of integrating ten springs. It''s not a bad thing."


    After hearing this, Xu lingcai breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng with complacency - see, my brother has the opportunity to integrate the ten springs. In this way, there are three major consummation of martial arts teachers, Wuzong and soldiers. Who else can surpass?


    Xu Wuji also looked forward to Gu Qingcheng, but Gu demoness was indifferent, which disappointed both brother and sister.


    After another half day, the young king of the ancient family finally went to war. The elements showed their power and soon occupied four positions.


    More and more people lost the war. For example, Lin Zhining and Gao Feng in Yuezhou also lost their qualification to compete for the strongest king. But more kings emerged one after another, which surprised many people. It turned out that there were so many low-key Tianjiao.


    One man was really amazing. He was a tall young man, full of wildness. He had only a short jacket on his upper body, revealing his arms full of strange patterns. Those patterns were black, forming a strange but aesthetic picture.


    Look carefully, these patterns seem to be born, exuding a frightening magic, so people can''t move their eyes at first sight.


    There was a mark on his forehead, which looked like a vertical eye, but it didn''t make him look strange. On the contrary, there was an unspeakable strange temptation, which made him more different.


    There was a cloud of glow around his body, like immortal light, which raised his momentum to a higher level again.


    As soon as this person made a move, he directly blasted a sitting King off the stage and replaced him, showing invincible style.


    "Xiaohaozi, you have an opponent." the fat cat said immediately.


    Chu Hao nodded. This man is very strong and can definitely become his strong enemy.


    "Not only his strength, but also his physique." the fat cat continued to spread the voice, "this guy is a three eyed devil tattoo, a fifth rate physique, but his blood is very pure, and his physique is never lower than you."


    Chu Hao is moved. When his strength is equal, his physique can play a decisive role. Although his solar body is the strongest physique in the world, before reaching the limit of purity, there is no difference between first-class, fifth class and even tenth class physique, because they can only be regarded as 15th class, 16th class and 20th class.


    "Where is this strong physique?" he asked.


    "When the magic pattern is activated, you can greatly improve your strength and defense. After the vertical eye is opened, you can kill your opponent''s vitality at the expense of Shouyuan. The stronger your strength and the more Shouyuan you sacrifice, the more vitality you can kill your opponent."


    The fat cat paused slightly and said, "in the past, there was a Dacheng war emperor with three eye magic pattern. At the cost of sacrificing a hundred years of life, Shengsheng cut off all the vitality of a god of war and died only half a day later."


    Darling, it''s incredible to hear that the war emperor of physical cultivation can''t even kill the God of war. Now there are still war emperors who kill the God of war. How can people believe it? I''m afraid you''ll be regarded as an idiot.


    But Chu Hao believes that fat cat will never lie on this point. One thing can be proved from the side, that is, Xiaocao is Wuzong. He poisoned a peak soldier by his physique!


    Although the war soldiers can not be compared with the God of war, it also shows how strong the physique can be.


    "I really want to fight with him!" Chu Hao''s eyes were full of war, but he soon moved his eyes away from the three eyed magic tattoo and looked at Yue Feng.


    The opponent this time is him.


    When they were in Lingquan sect, they had an appointment for World War I, but the Huojiang incident happened. Emperor Kongming chased him and the wild girl and forced them to leave Lingquan sect. This war was naturally abandoned.


    Although it happened for a reason, Chu Hao still broke the contract, so he will renew the war today.


    He made a great effort under his feet and jumped onto the platform.


    The hourglass is about to run out, and there are still an hour or so at most. At this time, the overall situation has been basically determined. The top ten young experts show their invincible King spirit one after another. Therefore, no one has been on the stage for a long time.


    Therefore, seeing Chu Hao go up suddenly brightened the eyes of many boring people, hoping that he could bring a wonderful battle.


    "Eh, this guy''s name is Chu Hao, the first person in Cangzhou''s young dragon list." someone recognized Chu Hao''s identity.


    "Cangzhou? What''s the use of Cangzhou first? If you put it in other states, you can''t even squeeze in the top ten."


    "That''s not necessarily. Isn''t Yue Feng also from Cangzhou and occupied a place?"


    "That''s because, first, Yue Feng has to practice more for at least ten years. Second, more talents in other states have broken through the generals and kings. They are naturally weak at the level of soldiers."


    "You say that, I have nothing to say."


    Chu Hao ascended to the high platform. Except for the wild girl, everyone else looked at him with arrogant eyes, because he was wearing hidden interest jade, and his breath was only a first-order war soldier.


    In Chu Hao''s current state, he will no longer pay attention to other people''s eyes. He just looked at Yue Feng and said, "the war between us should be over now."


    "You''re a fugitive traitor, and you deserve to challenge me?" Yue Feng said contemptuously, but then he stood up. "You only deserve to be killed by me!"


    "Yue Feng, I was not afraid of you six months ago. Now --" Chu Hao shook his head. "Since you want to kill me, this battle is not a competition, and I won''t be merciful."


    "Hahaha, I Yue Feng need your mercy?" Yue Feng sneered. "Go ahead. For your sake of calling me elder martial brother, I''ll let you do three moves. But after the three moves, I''ll take your life. How dare you insult my entourage many times!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao threw three punches at the sky, and his whole body burst out with star power and physical strength. His power was terrible. The space seemed to be torn apart, rippling out layers of ripples.


    Seeing the power of these three fists, everyone couldn''t help trembling.


    It''s too strong. What a terrible force. Can a soldier really do it?


    Yue Feng''s face could not help but become cautious. The strength of this fellow descendant improved so quickly that he was amazing. When he first entered Lingquan sect, he just stepped into Wuzong, but now he can be on the same level with him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it.


    However, thinking of the secret skills he mastered, Yue Feng suddenly became full of confidence.


    He will not fail. He is a man destined to become a king. He stands at the peak of martial arts and looks down on the common people.


    With a soft drink, his whole body was suddenly dazzled with black gas, his body expanded, and turned into the terrible and ferocious giant shape, emitting a powerful breath, just like the wild animals in ancient times.


    "Chu Hao, don''t use three moves. If you have to be strong, you are doomed to die!" Yue Feng roared and waved his fist at Chu Hao. There was black air on his fist, dark and deep, like the fist of the devil king.


    Chu Hao greeted him, raised his right hand backward, gathered all his strength, and then waved out fiercely.


    Dragon boxing!


    The blue flame was dazzling, and he had used the power of physique.


    "It''s useless!" Yue Feng sneered. Under the entanglement of black gas, his body can''t even pierce the double big and round stars in the three small areas. This has been proved by Xu wutrace before.


    He stretched out his hand to block Chu Hao''s fist, and then took the opportunity to fight back. With one blow, he killed Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    Yue Feng''s face changed suddenly, because he found that the power of the other party''s punch was far more terrible than he thought, and immediately beat him back.

 Chapter 410

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao won''t let go. One punch after another, he beat Yue Feng back.


    He has no dragon blood and can''t maximize the power of dragon boxing. However, his blood is also powerful. How terrible is green flame? In addition, he also reached the star power of Jiuquan, and the power of dragon boxing was not lost to the wild girl.


    The power of this martial art is so powerful that Yue Feng spits out a mouthful of blood with each blow. When Chu Hao stops his fist, Yue Feng spits nearly a hundred mouthfuls of blood.


    Not that Chu Haoli did his best to close his fist, but that Yue Feng had retreated to the edge of the high platform, and the other party would fall down if he punched again.


    According to the previous rules, if you fall off the high platform, you will lose the qualification to compete. Accordingly, the people on the platform can no longer attack.


    Chu Hao naturally doesn''t mind blowing the other party off with another punch, but now it''s a battle of life and death, so he won''t be so cheap, Yue Feng.


    "Wow -" Yue Feng vomited another mouthful of blood. He looked at Chu Hao with shocked and angry eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was beaten so miserably by Chu Hao after running that skill.


    What a terrible fist power of the other party, as if a real dragon had waved its claws and patted it, so that he couldn''t fight the enemy at all. Now his arms are numb and can''t even lift them.


    Moreover, the parts hit by the blast were covered with scorch marks, which seriously burned his body and greatly injured his meridians. You know, the martial arts master has penetrated up to 20 meridians in the martial arts division and martial arts sect, which is for the circulation of star power. Now the meridians are damaged, which naturally affects the circulation of star power, so that he has powerful power but can''t fully operate.


    This rising star... Unexpectedly caught up with himself so quickly and has such terrible strength.


    No, he can''t lose!


    Yue Feng glanced and saw Gu Qingcheng under the stage. His expression immediately became firm.


    He must not be defeated in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    "Chu Hao, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast, but I don''t have a unique skill!" Yue Feng calmed the boiling blood gas in his body and swallowed the wound healing elixir. He was really caught off guard by Chu Hao just now and was close to him. It was a huge mistake.


    Because Chu Hao is not a pure star power practitioner. He also cultivates body skills. The only one who can fight closely with him without losing is the same body cultivation.


    Yue Feng didn''t know that Chu Hao also practiced physical training, but he didn''t expect that Chu Hao''s entry into the country in physical training was so fast that it was enough to pose a threat to him.


    If this high platform had not helped him, he might have been killed by Chu Hao''s explosive fist.


    Thinking of this, Yue Feng couldn''t help but feel a strong fear. He, the first war soldier of Cangzhou, was almost killed without returning his hands. Isn''t it a great shame?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "if you have any unique skill, just make it out, so as not to die in peace!"


    "Wrong, the dead man can never be me!" Yue Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Hao, "but you!"


    Chu Hao''s hands vibrated and the green flame ignited again. This is the true flame combined with a different fire. Even the elemental body can be hurt. His fighting spirit was high and he said, "move, or I will kill you within ten moves."


    Yue Feng snorted softly. He was actually delaying the time to let the wound medicine work and repair the damaged meridians in his body. This pill was given to him by his master. King Lien Chan should cherish it very much. The therapeutic effect of War soldiers is naturally powerful.


    In such a little time, he felt that his meridians had recovered to 7788 and could fight a war.


    His hands shook, and suddenly there was a huge sword. The sword was about ten feet long and nearly ten feet wide. The sword is covered with strange lines and emits a dark luster, like a magic sword.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were tight. Yue Feng didn''t know where he got the inheritance of the ancient times. Not only the skill was close to the devil, but also the weapon was so evil.


    This sword... Should not be designed for humans.


    He speculated that he had seen many huge creatures in the medicine field of Diyao Valley, including giants ten meters or even 100 meters high. If these creatures came to wave giant swords, it would be just right.


    Weapons are by no means bigger and bigger. If the materials are good enough, the more they are, the better.


    "Kill!" Yue Feng fought out with his sword. Under the influx of his star power, the lines on the body of this huge sword lit up one by one, and there was a black light shining like a black fog, which was in line with his skill.


    Brush, a sword swings, the black light turns into lightning, and cuts away towards Chu Haoji.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He greeted him with his fist and banged. The sword light was broken by his fist power, but he also took a step backward under the huge impact.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn now!" Yue Feng laughed, waved the huge sword, and immediately hit the sword light one after another, cutting wildly towards Chu Hao.


    So terrible!


    Everyone on the stage was stunned. Even the nine kings on the stage were shocked and wondered how to resolve such a violent attack if they wanted to replace them?


    "Come on! Come on!" the wild girl shook her arms and shouted, hoping to fight on behalf of Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was fearless. He greeted him with a fist and a green flame. He completely released the power of his constitution.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Yue Feng sneered, this is the rhythm of fighting with physical cultivation - long-range attack, never close. Although he attacks constantly, in fact, his consumption is very small. It only stimulates the power of the giant sword in his hand. This ancient treasure is the key.


    He will consume each other, and the power of the black sword light is terrible. Chu Hao can''t last long.


    ¡­¡­


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the treasure produced by the black light star." the fat cat muttered, "however, this guy is really a fool. He actually uses the treasure like this. The martial artists of the black light star prefer physical cultivation to create such a huge sword. Only close combat can fully stimulate the power of the sword."


    "Well, dead cat, why does Miss Ben seem to hear you talking?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly glared at her.


    The fat cat quickly covered his mouth with his claws. Did he really miss his mouth just now?


    "Ha, the stuffing is exposed!" Gu Qingcheng said fiercely, "dead cat, smelly cat, when do you want to install it?"


    Now that he was exposed, the fat cat stopped hiding and said, "chick, if you want to blame xiaohaozi, this seat is innocent."


    "It''s OK not to blame you, but you have to help Miss Ben clean up the smelly boy." Gu Qingcheng made an offer.


    "Deal!" fat cat wanted to sell Chu Hao immediately.


    The dead cat is a wonderful flower when there is such a weak willed guy who betrays so without hesitation.


    Hum, smelly boy, now I have an insider. Let''s see how I deal with you.


    Gu Qingcheng thought so.


    Xiaohaozi, I can only help you here. Whether you can accept the witch depends on your own ability.


    Fat cat also said secretly.


    A man and a cat looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This sword... Doesn''t seem to belong to this world!" on the high platform, the three eyed magic tattoo stared at the huge sword in Yue Feng''s hand, murmured in his mouth, and the immortal fog all over moved and changed infinitely.


    "I''d like to take a closer look." he nodded, and the fairy fog resumed its slow flow.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of strength, Chu Hao actually suffered a small loss now, because Yue Feng''s strength has been greatly improved by virtue of ancient treasures, even more than the integration of ten springs, which is comparable to the middle-level generals.


    Therefore, Chu Hao fell at a disadvantage on the scene and retreated from time to time under the attack, but his physique was too strong. The power shock at this level was not enough to hurt his internal organs.


    Yue Feng wants to hurt him by long-range attack? Dream!


    Moreover, he is not pure physical cultivation. Do you think he can''t attack from a distance?


    Chu Hao snorted and danced with his hands. He immediately cut out half moon cuts one after another, wheezing. These half moon cuts integrated with the star awn have terrible lethality, forcing Yue Feng to open the black fog and consume more star power for defense.


    Attack and defense must not be taken into account. The cost of defense improvement must be the weakening of attack. Unless, like Chu Hao, defense is brought by the body itself, there is no need to be distracted.


    Under Chu Hao''s counterattack, Yue Feng''s attack was suddenly weakened. Chu Hao took advantage of the situation to counterattack, stepped on the wind and cloud, made a strong breakthrough, and launched a more violent attack on Yue Feng.


    Whew, whew, whew, Yue Feng revealed his unique skills one by one, turned his body into four, and quickly distanced himself from Chu Hao.


    "Which is as like as two peas?" Chu Hao''s eyebrows were tiny. He knew that only one of the four Yue Feng styles was the real body. He could feel it completely the same, but could not argue at all.


    "Chu Hao, you don''t have a chance to win me, no!" Yue Feng said loudly. The four figures waved huge swords at the same time and cut more sword light at him.


    "Don''t talk so full." Chu Hao shook his head, took out Jin Tong''s eyes and put them in front of him. He immediately removed the false and preserved the true. Everything became different.


    As soon as he was vertical, he immediately punched out.


    "What!" Yue Feng showed his surprised face, because Chu Hao was blowing at his real body.


    It must have happened, it must have!


    He quickly withdrew his body, trembled again, and turned into four again, but Chu Hao''s fist hit him, banged heavily on his back, hit him staggered, and almost fell to the ground to eat shit.


    "Damn it!" he roared and quickly waved his sword to cut Chu Hao.


    Jin Tong''s eyes are really awesome.


    Chu Hao takes Jin Tong''s eyes away. Now he has to judge which one is Yue Feng''s real body by his own ability - only his own ability is the real strength. Otherwise, if he relies too much on Jin Tong''s eyes, what will he do if he loses it in the future?


    However, he has seen several flaws in Yue Feng''s separation through Jin Tong''s eyes. With the longer and longer fighting time, he is more and more able to distinguish the slight differences between the three separation and the real body.


    False, it''s just false after all.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth. Now it''s time for him to fight back.

 Chapter 411

    Chu Hao offered the dark blue sword.


    His strongest skill is not boxing, but swordsmanship! It''s not that dragon boxing is not good, but dragon boxing is tailor-made for human beings with dragon blood. Only in the hands of wild girls can it exert its powerful power.


    Chu Hao himself prefers to use the sword. However, with the improvement of his physique and realm, both xingmang and Qingyan will cause great damage to the dark blue sword, which makes him dare not use it often.


    Fortunately, he Luo had taken the piece of chiliujin he got to an excellent caster. Although it took a long time to build a good sword, he had to stay in the ruins for two or three years this time. It should be enough time to build the chiliujin.


    "Yue Feng, after this sword, our gratitude and resentment are over!" Chu Hao shouted, and the third move of thunder sword technique has been launched.


    Yue Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly patted on his chest. All the black fog suddenly dispersed and turned into a long dragon. They were absorbed by him one after another. His black hair stood upright, as if he had become a hedgehog.


    "Dark magic sword, broken rivers and mountains!" he also drank and cut out the strongest sword move.


    On the other side, the Thunder Dragon was solidified and rushed towards Yue Feng.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the violent energy rolled and moved, and the other nine people on the stage had to open their defenses, otherwise they would not be hurt by the aftershock, but they would be disheartened.


    Who loses and who wins?


    They all watched with wide eyes. Chu Hao and Yue Feng were still facing each other ten meters apart on the high platform, as if the attack just now was equal. But just a moment later, he saw a lot of blood flowing out at Yue Feng''s feet.


    With a bang, Yue Feng knelt down, his body shook, and there was no magic color in his eyes.


    Chu Hao takes back his sword. Yue Feng''s vitality has been cut off by him. It''s impossible to save anyone who comes.


    "Leave the sword!" when Chu Hao wanted to pick up Yue Feng''s huge sword, the three eyed magic tattoo suddenly opened its mouth, with a calm voice, but with an irresistible indifference.


    Chu Hao''s action was not slow at all. He picked up the huge sword and directly collected it into the mustard ring. Then he looked at the three eyed devil tattoo and said, "are you ordering me?"


    "It''s not a command, it''s a way to live." the three eyed devil tattoo said faintly, and the whole body was glowing like an immortal.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you mean, if I don''t hand over this sword, you''ll kill me?"


    "Yes." the three eyed demon tattoo nodded, "you can only choose the same sword and life."


    He is really domineering and confident. He clearly sees Chu Hao''s combat power, but he still dares to make such a threat. How terrible must this guy''s combat power be to dare to do so?


    "Three eyed monster, I''ll fight you!" the wild girl immediately jumped out. For her belligerent, such a good opponent is really rare.


    "Eh!" "Well!" "ah!"


    The startled voice sounded, and I saw that the ten chairs on the high platform were shining at the same time, bright and inexplicable.


    Chu Hao immediately reacted and shouted to the girl, "go back and sit down!"


    The hourglass runs out, and the air is added!


    The wild girl naturally trusted Chu Hao very much. Although she was unwilling, she immediately sat back, and Chu Hao didn''t waste time and sat down in the chair.


    The three eyed demon tattoo hesitated slightly. Did it kill Chu Hao, or did it sit on the chair first? A natural genius like him made a decision immediately and sat back.


    ¡ª¡ªPeople can kill later, but if such an opportunity is missed, there will be no next time.


    Bursts of golden light swirled around, but Chu Hao didn''t feel the slightest change.


    Didn''t you say good luck?


    He took out his golden pupil and looked again. There was a golden breath coming from all directions into his body.


    This is luck?


    Invisible and untouchable, it can change a person''s destiny.


    At this time, their seats are also surrounded by golden light, forming a ring that separates them into a separate world. Others wanted to come up, but found that they couldn''t jump on the platform at all, as if there was an invisible barrier between them.


    Boom, there was a loud noise in the distance. I saw a green column of light rising into the sky. Although I don''t know how far away it is, I can see it clearly.


    "The second level is open!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Since this high platform can no longer go up, there is naturally no need to keep it here.


    As soon as the crowd brushed the floor, they rushed forward, leaving only a few people. For example, Gu Qingcheng, fat cat and Fu Xue naturally wanted to stay and wait for Chu Hao and wild girls, while Jiang Qixuan, Qin Yulian and Wu Shitong had set out on the road because they had to be alienated.


    In addition to Chu Hao''s advice from the fat cat, he knew that these invisible golden breath was Qi luck - Qi luck that only worked here, but others didn''t know this. They found that others had started on the road, but they were still sitting. They were all a little worried.


    Someone wanted to leave, but found that the light column around the seat trapped them like a prison. They couldn''t break through with their strength, so they had to sit down and wait for the end of all this.


    The fat cat couldn''t help barking. Unfortunately, if these people leave halfway, their luck will not be compared with Chu Hao. If they compete for opportunities here, they will be far less than Chu Hao.


    After a day and a night, the luck came to an end, the golden light dissipated, and several people immediately jumped down from the high platform and flew away towards the green light column in the distance.


    They have been one day slower than others. Naturally, they can''t waste any more time.


    The three eyed demon tattoo stared at Chu Hao for a while and said, "give you one last chance and hand over the sword!"


    "Want? Let go!" Chu Hao was full of war spirit and instinctively felt that this man was his strongest opponent in the war territory.


    "My name is devil day. I''ll let you go this time. Next time I''ll see you again, I''ll cut your head!" said the three eyed devil tattoo coldly, jumping in the direction of the green light column.


    Although he is confident that the war troops are invincible, it is not a matter of a moment and a half to defeat Chu Hao. He is already a day late. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fall behind too much. The top priority is to go to the green light column. There is obviously a real opportunity there. Unlike here, I don''t know what the hell is going on. He trapped the ten strongest people for a day.


    Do you prefer the weak here?


    "Xiaohaozi, you can bear it. Catch up and fight!" Gu Qingcheng immediately provoked Chu Hao when he jumped off the platform.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s time for us to get on the road," Fu Xue said.


    Chu Hao nodded. The opening time of this relic may be as long as three years. Therefore, if you want to fight, you don''t have to hurry for a while and a half. There will be opportunities in the future.


    They set out on the road and walked through the vast grassland. Although it was boundless here, the green light column was too conspicuous. It was impossible to lose their direction. They just needed to move in this direction.


    Only after walking for more than ten minutes, the grass in front suddenly looked very messy, as if they had experienced a big war. They followed the traces all the way and soon saw a body lying on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Hao was very strange. It was supposed to be the time to go on the road. There was no need to have a dispute. Was it that the dead and the murderer were originally enemies? The so-called enemies were jealous when they met. Then a war broke out and died?


    "No!" after Fu Xue examined the body, "he had obvious claw marks and bites. He should have died by the hand of some fierce beast."


    Fierce beast?


    Chu Hao also went up to check. It was obvious that there were several obvious claw marks on this man, which could not be caught by human hands. His fatal wound was on his neck, and Shengsheng was bitten off his trachea, which was also a common skill of fierce animals.


    "There are fierce animals here!" after discovering this situation, several people looked a little surprised.


    "You need to be careful. Fierce beasts that can kill soldiers are at least of the same level. Don''t be careless." Chu haosurong said. Although he is confident that he has almost no opponent in the war territory, who knows if there will be a fierce beast equivalent to the tenth class physique and the top war level in the ruins?


    Confidence and arrogance are two different things.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help sticking closer to the wild girl, which made the girl very unhappy. He said, "fox spirit, why should you stick to others? Be careful that they will break you directly."


    This is not a threat. Without using the star power defense, the physique of the star power cultivator will be at the level of ten martial disciples, and the physique cultivator will inevitably spew blood when fighting. With the physique of the wild girl war soldier level, the blood is strong, and even the peak martial arts school of full defense can collapse. Gu demon girl is so close to her that she is really risking her own life.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly spit out her tongue. She thought that the girl was physically fit, thick skin and thick flesh. She was a natural shield. Unexpectedly, the girl herself was a big killing weapon and almost missed herself.


    She looked at it, even lifted lotus steps and leaned towards Chu Hao.


    "Hey, you can''t be so close to me. I''m not a casual person!" Chu Hao said nonsense.


    "Oh, it''s like I held you. Why didn''t you say whether to give or receive?" Gu Qingcheng snorted.


    "What, what?" Fu Xuedun came up and asked, "younger martial brother, you and her, you -" her eyes swept around, and then "Oh" for a moment, showing an expression I understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Hao''s face was red, and his experience as a baby was his black history.


    "Hum, the dead cat has admitted it."


    "Fat cat -" Chu Hao looked at it. The fat cat squatted on the shoulders of the wild girl and said lazily: "a man is a big husband. He does what he is afraid of. It''s a big deal to marry this witch."


    "Did you hear that? You still want to deny it now that there are all witnesses?" Gu Qingcheng said fiercely.


    Chu Hao was relieved that he had a clear conscience, but he always felt guilty about Gu Qingcheng. At this time, a stone was suddenly put down, and his soul seemed to have been sublimated, and suddenly the star power surged.


    "Shit, I broke through!"

 Chapter 412

    After the baptism of zuchi, Chu Hao''s cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day, and he has made great progress every day. He is likely to climb to the top and even break the king of war in the next year.


    But he never thought that at this time, his accomplishments soared with his understanding. The ninth life spring had only expanded by half, but now it reached the extreme in an instant, and his body was stupid, as if the tenth life spring was also eager to be opened up.


    Is this the advantage of gas?


    Chu Hao didn''t understand that it was not a day or two to open up the life spring. At this time, it was a critical period to compete for opportunities. At this time, he had to close down and impact the ten springs. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    It must be a good thing. He immediately affirmed that the purpose of entering the ruins exploration is not to improve his strength?


    "I want to impact Shiquan. You go first," said Chu Hao. He didn''t want to waste other people''s time.


    "No, it''s too dangerous here. It''s too dangerous for you to shut up here alone." Fu Xue shook her head immediately.


    "Someone has given you Dharma protection!" said the savage girl.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "you owe Miss Ben too much. Miss Ben can''t let you die. You have to pay off the account first."


    They all said so. Chu Hao was not hypocritical and said, "I will do it as soon as possible."


    He immediately sat cross legged and took out many miraculous medicines from the mustard ring. Opening up a life spring costs a lot. If there is no miraculous medicine support, it will be twice as much and half as much. Of course, he has just experienced the baptism of zuchi, the benefits are far from exhausted, and the demand for miraculous medicine is not great.


    Boom, his body suddenly had earth shaking changes.


    Gu Qingcheng, the wild girl and Fu Xue sat bored. Under the proposal of eating goods, they happily took out all kinds of preserved meat and began outdoor barbecue. As a food girl, she prepared all kinds of ingredients, and soon the aroma overflowed.


    "Are we a little ostentatious?" after eating for a while, Gu Qingcheng knew that there were fierce animals here. They were still barbecue. Isn''t this attracting fierce animals?


    "No, of course you have to eat when you are hungry." the wild girl said with wide eyes.


    "Come and fly!" Fu Xue patted the hammer with disapproval on his face.


    Well, Gu Qingcheng patted her forehead. Although she was also a troublemaker, she seemed to be a normal person compared with these two people.


    "Hmm?" the wild girl suddenly stopped eating and pointed to a grass. "There''s something over there."


    "What!" Gu Qingcheng was startled and was about to move to the girl, but when he thought of what he had said before, don''t be blurred by the ancient fierce beast like girl, and quickly shrink back.


    "Very interesting thing," the fat cat said. His divine sense is far stronger than that of three women.


    Rustle, the grass is moving, something is approaching.


    Fu Xue immediately lifted the hammer and was ready to fight.


    The movement of the grass was getting closer and closer. After a while, a group of red things suddenly appeared in front of the three women. However, it was a small animal like a squirrel, the size of a palm. It was extremely furry and lovely. Two rows of fine teeth were exposed in one mouth, as white as rice.


    "So cute!" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. Women have no resistance to such lovely things.


    The savage girl looked at it with the eyes of eating goods, glanced at her mouth, and was very disappointed: "there is too little meat, it''s not delicious!"


    Fu Xue sighed. Such a small guy made her fight * * fall instantly and lost her interest in shooting.


    "Don''t underestimate it!" said the fat cat at this time. "It''s not his real body."


    "Not the real body?" Gu Qingcheng said strangely. Isn''t it clear that it''s a little squirrel?


    "Give it a slap," said the fat cat.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly shook his head and said, "it''s so cute that Miss Ben can''t do it."


    "I''ll come!" the wild girl didn''t care. She immediately punched the bloody squirrel across the air. She was a soldier level physical cultivation. Even if there was no star power to release, her fist shook the air and was still full of destructive power. The green grass all around suddenly fell underground.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingcheng immediately exclaimed, a little unable to believe his eyes.


    The green grass behind the bloody squirrel fell down one after another under the impact of this punch. It can be seen that the squirrel''s tail is actually connected with a long "pipe". When you look carefully, it is clearly a long snake, more than ten meters long and as thick as a bucket.


    This snake is really strange. There is a squirrel at the tip of its tail.


    "It''s called a psychedelic snake. Its tail can be transformed into various forms," explained the fat cat.


    Gu Qingcheng felt sick. Just now she wanted to hold the squirrel in her arms, but it was a bloody snake, which made her goose bumps all over.


    "Snake meat soup." but the wild girl drooled, and her eyes were shining with the unique light of eating goods.


    "Kill!" but Fu Xue was the first to rush out. She was an absolutely fanatical fighter.


    Hoo hoo, the hammer danced with the strong wind. Like a female god of war, she killed the psychedelic snake.


    "It''s worthy of being a fighting body. Its strength will be improved after each battle, which can''t be compared with any physique." the fat cat tutted and praised.


    Hiss!


    The blood snake vomited a red letter and immediately rolled its tail and whipped it towards Fu Xue like a whip.


    "Come on!" Fu Xue''s fighting spirit soared. The hammer opened and closed, only attacking but not defending. As expected, it is the fighting style of female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    She was very strong, but the blood snake was not weak. The battle of one person and one snake suddenly caused great damage. Strong winds rolled around, cutting off the surrounding grass and blowing all over the sky.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, the blood snake seemed to know that Fu Xue was not easy to provoke. He immediately withdrew, rolled his tail and ran away.


    "Don''t run, my snake soup!" the savage girl hurried to catch up. Suddenly, the speed of the explosion was frightening. She caught up with the blood snake and grabbed the tail with both hands.


    She was as heavy as a mountain. When she caught her, the blood snake hissed, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    The so-called anxious and desperate, the blood snake immediately rolled up and wrapped her huge body around the girl''s body to crush her.


    "Ha ha ha, compare your strength with me?" the girl laughed and pushed the snake away without effort.


    It seems that Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue almost stare out their eyes. They can get out of trouble so easily under the entanglement of snakes. This brute force is really frightening!


    Naturally, the blood snake didn''t want to be made into snake meat soup. The snake head immediately came back and bit the girl hard. As a fierce beast, it not only has infinite power, but also contains strong poison.


    "How smelly!" the girl covered her nose with one hand and blasted out with the other hand turned into a fist.


    Bang, the snake''s head was hit, and the blood snake staggered for a while, and suddenly fell down. Unexpectedly, he was knocked unconscious by this punch.


    The girl''s brute force is not generally strong.


    "There''s snake soup!" the girl clapped her hands and cheered.


    "... haven''t you just eaten a lot of food?" Gu Qingcheng pointed out.


    "But after a fight, people are hungry again!" the girl touched her stomach and said pitifully.


    "Ang!" just then, with a low roar, a red tiger sprang out of the grass, ten meters long and four meters high, and a green one horn on his forehead.


    "Horn tiger!" the fat cat whispered, "this tiger is good. It has a trace of ancient brute blood and great tonic." as he said, he also drooled from the forbidden area.


    "Wow, my tiger soup!" the wild girl immediately put down the blood snake and killed the land horn tiger.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But before they had time to pack up the booty, the roar of the beast began again. At this time, a white backed giant elephant and a golden winged lion appeared.


    "Wow, you can''t come later. People haven''t eaten yet!" the girl was very angry. For a foodie, of course, the more meat, the better, but she also had to give her time to eat. No matter how much you can''t eat, it''s in vain.


    "No, there are too many fierce animals here, and they are coming from all directions." Gu Qingcheng''s sword flew. After seeing it in the sky, he fell down and said in a very serious tone.


    "What should I do? Younger martial brother is still closed here." Fu Xue frowned, "I can only stick to it."


    "What are you afraid of? Kill them all for my dinner!" the girl said very domineering.


    "Roar!" a giant snake came, with a pair of golden wings. It flew over!


    "The wind snake is also an ancient relic," commented the fat cat.


    "Kill!" the girl''s fierce hair, body shape, and kill everywhere.


    More and more fierce beasts appeared. Although they didn''t break through the upper limit of War soldiers, their combat power was getting stronger and stronger. Some were even comparable to the existence of Shiquan. Even the girl''s brute power was defeated. She was patted and flew out as soon as she was touched by her claws.


    This can not help but make the girl angry. Finally, she moved her real life. The power of blood was launched. Her hands were instantly dragon, and her petite body exuded the breath of ancient times, like an emperor.


    "Woo!" all the fierce beasts crawl on the ground at the same time, their fierce state disappears, and their heads tremble.


    "The blood of the golden dragon, the king of the fierce beasts, is naturally noble!" sighed the fat cat. Just as the emperor of human beings can command the world, the golden dragon is the king of the fierce beasts, and can be ranked among the divine beasts.


    The level of the fierce beast world is actually more strict. Once the blood of the golden dragon, the girl, was stimulated, she immediately suppressed these fierce beasts at the level, and could not afford to resist at all.


    "Eh, why don''t you fight?" the girl suddenly felt bored.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. "Clouds, in the future, we will establish a fierce animal kingdom. We will be the queen and conquer all the smelly men in the world as slaves."


    "No, I want to eat meat!" the girl looked at the fierce beast all over the ground, her mouth watering, and the essence of eating goods was burning.

 Chapter 413

    After three days, Chu Hao successfully opened up the tenth life spring and reached the great perfection of the war.


    However, just like the great fullness of martial arts, the great fullness of war troops alone has not brought special changes, but stronger power. Fat cat has said before that only when the middle three realms are all great consummation, can a black hole like existence be formed in the body and absorb any striking force.


    The great perfection of the war state is only a condition.


    Well, everything starts from the first step. Besides, he only needs to take three steps and has completed one third.


    He opened his eyes and was startled.


    Because there are a lot of fierce animals crawling around, including silver Tigers with wings, giant worms up to 100 feet, and birds with two wolf heads, as if they had entered the fierce animal park.


    "What is this?" he asked.


    "Hahaha, this is the credit of others!" said the wild girl triumphantly, riding on a mighty golden wolf.


    "Clouds can control animals, like the king of beasts." Fu Xue explained.


    Chu Hao was surprised. Is this the power of the dragon family''s blood? Can you command all animals? He looked at the fat cat, and the fat cat nodded at him to show that he was right.


    "But there''s no meat to eat!" the wild girl suddenly looked depressed. Although she was greedy, these fierce animals were too obedient. She was embarrassed to eat, which made her very depressed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He changed to another person. He must be very surprised to find that he can control animals. What a powerful ability is this? Only girls will regret. These become little brothers. They feel sorry for being embarrassed.


    "That''s good, too. You don''t have to walk by yourself. He jumped on a red eyed one horned bull, and the bull looked back and puffed at him.


    Chu Hao snorted, and the breath of ten springs came out. He immediately suppressed the bull and became honest.


    "Let''s go." the four started on the road again, but this time they followed them with a large number of fierce beasts, with amazing momentum.


    Although they were three days late, now they have fierce beasts to take the place of walking. They don''t need to stop and rest on the road. Moreover, no other fierce beasts will run to attack them. They went smoothly all the way. Only one day later, they caught up with the slowest people.


    When those people saw at least hundreds of fierce beasts coming, they suddenly turned green with fear. They thought they must be dead. When they were preparing to fight for their death, they found that these fierce beasts actually ran past them. They could vaguely see that several people were still riding on the fierce beasts, and there was a silver bell like smile. When they looked carefully, those fierce beasts had run away.


    No one was brave enough to catch up with these fierce beasts to see what happened. They were all wiped with a cold sweat and secretly rejoiced.


    Of course, all this was done by wild girls.


    She is fun by nature. This time she can work all animals. Can she not be excited? Naturally, she has to show enough in front of others. At the beginning, she was able to make chickens fly and dogs jump in Lingquan sect, and her lethality did not decrease when she came here.


    "Aung!" a terrible animal roar suddenly sounded, and all the animals immediately stopped and crawled on the ground, trembling and terrified.


    "What the hell dare you scare my pet!" the wild girl was furious and jumped down from the golden wolf.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A silver white light spot appeared in the distance, and then approached quickly. The footsteps were as heavy as thunder. This is a silver giant ape, 100 meters high, with silver hair and... Four arms!


    "Six armed silver ape!" said the fat cat with a trace of surprise. "This is an ancient relic with divine animal blood."


    "It''s four arms!" the wild girl counted and said.


    "The six armed silver ape''s blood is not pure enough, so there are only four arms. If the blood can be improved again, it can regenerate the fifth arm and the sixth arm." the fat cat paused and replied, "if it''s really a six armed silver ape, it''s at least the existence of the God of war. We''ll die when we stare."


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked and said, "at least the God of war? Is there a stronger existence above the God of war?" she just heard that the old man of the family occasionally turned around a sentence like this, but she was immediately asked.


    "Hmm!" Chu Hao nodded and said, "but now I''d better deal with this fierce ape first. It''s obvious that the comers are not good."


    "This is nature!" said the fat cat with a smile. "This six armed silver ape has a trace of divine animal blood. It is the king of this area and commands all the fierce animals, but you abducted its little brother. Can it not be angry as the boss?"


    Gu Qingcheng immediately winked and said to the wild girl, "Xiao yunyun, you tame this big monkey and let it follow me later, then I can command all animals and be the queen!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Gu Qingcheng snorted, "are you jealous of Miss Ben?"


    "Ang!" just then, the six armed silver ape stopped in front of them and shouted at all the animals, making them more afraid, crawling on the ground and constantly making a low sound.


    "Hey, what are you fierce?" the wild girl jumped out, put one hand in her waist and pointed to the six armed silver ape, "dare to scare my pet, be careful I beat you!"


    Hoo!


    The six armed silver ape immediately waved an arm and patted the girl. The strong wind roared, and the dark arm could block out the sky and the sun.


    "Wow, who''s afraid of who!" the girl shouted and greeted with her fist.


    Bang, a man and an ape collided with two fists of incomparably different sizes, which immediately triggered a series of sonic booms, and the surrounding grass was shattered in an instant. When the great ape retracted her arm, the girl disappeared from her place. It turned out that she was completely beaten into the soil.


    "Damn it!" the girl roared, bang, the soil scattered one after another, her body rushed out, her hands turned into dragons and swept away towards the giant ape.


    The giant ape was slightly stunned, and then immediately showed the color of ecstasy. It was that he was a different kind. This happy color could also be seen clearly by Chu Hao and them. It also roared, danced with its four arms, and attacked the girl.


    "Why can''t it be suppressed by xiaoyunyun''s blood?" Gu Qingcheng seemed very disappointed. If the girl could accept the gorilla, she would have a little brother to pull the wind in the future.


    "Others are also divine beasts, okay?" the fat cat spat. "Although there are differences in strength between divine beasts, they are qualitatively the same. It is impossible to suppress them only by blood."


    i see.


    Chu Hao said, "why does this great ape seem to suddenly become very happy?" such joy can even be seen by them as human beings.


    "Because if you eat that girl, this big guy may be able to evolve in blood. It''s not necessarily that he can evolve to five or even six arms in the future," explained the fat cat.


    Six arms is the God of war!


    "There are strengths and weaknesses between divine beasts, but there is no hierarchical suppression, because if a weak divine beast is lucky enough to eat a powerful divine beast, it may be able to replace it immediately." the fat cat explained, and then immediately drooled, "divine animal blood, this gorilla must taste good."


    Well, actually, it''s also a food.


    The war between a girl and a giant ape is like a fierce beast. In fact, it basically follows the physical repair route. It has amazing endurance and strong physique. The flesh is the most powerful weapon. In particular, the giant ape has four arms, waving like a windmill, constant offensive and amazing stress.


    Originally, girls always have physical advantages when fighting with people, but when they fight with apes, this advantage disappears, because the other party is also a divine animal blood, which is equivalent to natural physical cultivation.


    If it is the Golden Dragon against the six armed silver ape, there is no doubt that the Golden Dragon won with the advantage of rolling - the golden dragon is a top-level existence even among divine beasts.


    However, just like Chu Hao''s solar body, although it is the first-class constitution, it can only be ranked in the 15th class, because that is only the limit he may reach.


    It''s the same now. The wild girl must win than the limit, but under the current situation, she is almost the same as the great ape. The blood of divine animals is very few, and the boss doesn''t say the second.


    Therefore, their duel depends entirely on the strength of the individual. Whoever is stronger will win. Blood can''t have any impact.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The little body of the wild girl contains terrible power. Like a nuclear weapon, it blows out, and even the air is torn, forming shock waves, wantonly destroying the environment here.


    "The space here seems unstable." Chu Hao looks at the sky.


    "After all, it''s a small world with incomplete laws. Of course, it can''t be too stable," said the fat cat.


    If this were not a small world, it would not be able to add to the popularity of Chu Hao. This is the ability that can be used only by heaven and earth.


    "Xiaohaozi, you also help. It''s a divine beast. It''s a great tonic for flesh and blood!" the fat cat began to drool again. "I haven''t eaten a divine beast even in those years. I didn''t expect to have enough to eat here."


    "Aren''t you very powerful and awesome?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, although there were many sacred animals in that era, which one didn''t have a powerful Lao Tzu, grandpa or Grandpa''s grandpa? What should I do if I ate a small one and led out the old one?" the fat cat stared angrily.


    Eating the offspring of others is not as simple as stealing elixirs and rare birds. No wonder fat cats are too bold to start.


    However, Chu Hao is also greedy. What kind of delicious method is the divine beast?


    He raised his voice and said, "clouds, stop first and let me come."


    "No, I can blow it up!" the girl refused to admit defeat.


    "You don''t want to eat meat quickly?" Chu Hao said with a smile. You have to use food to deal with food.


    Sure enough, the girl immediately stopped, whooshed and jumped back and said, "hurry up, people''s stomachs will be hungry."

 Chapter 414

    Chu Hao laughed, his body vertical, and greeted the giant ape.


    Hoo!


    The great ape is furious. The wild girl has divine animal blood, which is the key to whether it can go further. It has been regarded as prey. Now there is someone running out to stop it. How can we not make it angry?


    Crush!


    It closed its two arms and hammered heavily at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is fearless and turns his palm to meet him. The eight movements of the heavenly wind are already unfolded.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the great ape suddenly leaned back, but it fell down in this blow.


    It''s natural. Chu Hao is now ten springs, almost the strongest force at the war level. Coupled with the eight forms of Tianfeng, it''s strange that he can''t dominate in power.


    However, the giant ape is a descendant of a divine beast. It is extremely strong. Although it was lifted by a palm, it was not hurt. On the contrary, it aroused its ferocity. With a roar, it immediately killed it again.


    Chu Hao grinned. He just tried his power. After all, he just broke through. Next, he''s going to be serious.


    His hands shook, a half foot long star appeared on his right hand, and a blue flame floated on his left hand.


    Xingmang and Qingyan belong to Xingli and physique, and he has both Xingli and body cultivation. Therefore, using these two secrets at the same time will not affect his combat power, but can maximize his combat power.


    Again!


    He jumped out and greeted the great ape.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Even the God of war may not have the star light that can only be formed by the double fullness of the three small environments. The destructive power is naturally terrible, and the green flame comes from the solar body. Although it is far from reaching the limit, the fierce ape also does not have it.


    His strength is dominant and his attack power is dominant. What''s more terrible is that he has also practiced body art, and his defense is extremely strong. In such a high-intensity fight, the silk will not be affected by the anti shock force.


    The giant ape roared continuously, but it could not recover the decline at all. He was constantly beaten by Chu Hao, retreated step by step, roaring and shaking the ground.


    "Ha ha, orangutan, wash your neck!" the savage girl has taken out the pots and pans. It is obvious that she can clean up immediately as soon as Chu Hao kills the ape.


    Fat cat is also rare to be positive. He starts to fight while saying to Chu Hao: "xiaohaozi, why haven''t you done it yet? The hot water here has been boiled."


    Hearing this, the great ape became more angry.


    This kind of fierce beast with divine animal blood is highly civilized and naturally understands people''s words. Can you not be angry? It''s not dead yet. It can''t wait to wash it and put it into the pot. How can it not be angry?


    "Fire!" it actually spits people''s words. Suddenly, it spits out an angry flame and burns towards Chu Hao.


    "Oh, you''re hiding a hand!" Chu Hao was fearless and punched directly into the fire. "Unfortunately, if you attack with other elements, maybe I''ll be afraid of one or two, but you use fire. Don''t know I''m the ancestor of playing with fire?"


    When the sun body reaches the Yang, it is expressed in the form of flame before reaching Dacheng. For example, it can improve its physique by integrating spiritual fire. On the level of fire, he is undoubtedly standing in a very high position.


    Attack him with fire? Unless his physique is higher than him, or his realm is higher than him, it can cause damage to him. Otherwise, every cell in his body has become a flame furnace, which can easily refine the incoming flame and supplement his physical strength and star power.


    The giant ape constantly uses unique skills. As a descendant of a divine beast, it is still very powerful. Even if it is the top Tianjiao in Xu Wuji and other states, it will be extremely afraid to meet this fierce ape. Even the ancient Tianjiao may not be able to get benefits, because the claws of this fierce beast can be hurt even by yuansuhua, just like the Longhua of a wild girl.


    But Chu Hao was different. He also practiced body art, and his physique was more powerful. The destructive power of green flame could not be resisted even by a body like a giant ape. His body was constantly splashing blood, and the smell of cooked meat floated out.


    "Chu Hao, hurry up, people are hungry!" the savage girl held a plate in her left hand and chopsticks in her right hand.


    The giant ape was so angry that he shouted, but his IQ was very high. If he knew to fight again, he would really become a Chinese meal for these people. Regardless of the face of the descendants of divine beasts, he suddenly turned and ran away.


    "It''s so easy?" Chu Hao started the wind and cloud step to catch up, waved his hands and made a stronger attack. He hit the same place for more than ten times in a row. The green flame and the star awn were like a peerless sword. Shengsheng cut off one arm of the giant ape, fell heavily to the ground and raised dust on the ground.


    The great ape God sprinkled blood, but he just roared and ran away without looking back. Although this guy has a huge body, his speed is ridiculously fast. In an instant, he has run out of sight.


    "Oh, why did you let someone else''s dinner run away?" the wild girl said with a mouth.


    "Don''t you still have an arm? Enough to eat!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    The fat cat ran over happily, stopped at the edge of the ape arm, sniffed and said, "it''s worthy of being a divine animal''s blood. Even the blood has a clear fragrance."


    Indeed, the blood of the giant ape has no blood smell at all, but has a fragrance, refreshing.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, people will starve to death!" urged the wild girl.


    "Don''t worry, you need to refine." the fat cat interposed, stretched out his claws and played with the broken arm for a while, and the ape arm became smaller slowly. "In this way, there is no waste of divine blood coagulation."


    The people were impatient. They immediately plucked and peeled them, washed them and put them into the pot for stew.


    All the animals are crawling. Seeing that their former boss was killed and retreated and lost a divine arm, they are more awed.


    After a while, a strange smell came. There were gods flying out of the pot, shining brightly. There was an amazing sight of all animals worshipping.


    "Worthy of the blood of a divine animal!" the fat cat sighed, and then her saliva flowed wildly, because she had never eaten such precious meat. The meat of a divine animal is absolutely a super tonic.


    "Do it!"


    Four people and a cat opened the pot and immediately grabbed food.


    "Hey, it tastes good."


    "Fat but not greasy, so fresh that the tongue will melt."


    "It''s terrible. What if you''re addicted?"


    As they ate, they vomited rays from their mouths. This is the energy contained in animal meat. It is really powerful. If they and the great apes were not at the war level, they could not bear such benefits.


    All around, all the animals looked at it with hot eyes, and there was a drooling sound.


    If they can eat divine animal meat, it will naturally be of great benefit to their own evolution. For example, some divine beasts are not born, because they devour other divine beasts, step by step improve their limits, and finally step into the ranks of divine beasts.


    This is the same as the warrior. No one is born a god of war. Doesn''t he come from his own cultivation?


    "So full!"


    "I''m really full. It seems that my stomach is going to burst."


    Four people and a cat are lying on the ground, touching their bellies that are not arched at all. They just feel that they don''t have to eat any more in their life.


    "Hurry up and pretend to be cool, and don''t waste it. It''s a little divine essence!" the fat cat reminded. The first man squatted down like a dog, and it seemed to be doing well.


    Generally speaking, fierce animals are all on the road of physical cultivation. How can this fat cat practice like human beings?


    Chu Hao, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xueli began to practice Kung Fu immediately, while the wild girl danced her foot fist while practicing her body to make the benefits of animal meat become her own.


    Half an hour later, Chu Hao finished work for the first time.


    His flame furnace is the best at refining energy, so naturally it is the first to complete refining, followed by the fat cat. This is an old monster, which can not be measured by common sense, and then a wild girl. She has divine animal blood. If Chu Hao and fat cat were not special, she should be the first.


    Then Fu Xue, and finally Gu Qingcheng - although Gu Yinnv''s physique is the second strongest in the world, her strength is to confuse people, not to refine energy.


    "Still want to eat!" the savage girl rubbed her stomach. After refining, she felt hungry again. "Let''s find the gorilla and let it give us another arm. Anyway, it has four."


    "Well, first of all, it doesn''t know where it has gone. Second, we don''t have time to waste." Chu Hao pointed to the green light column in the distance.


    "Oh!" the girl tooted her little mouth and looked very unhappy.


    They mounted again and walked in the direction of the green pillar of light.


    The size of this grassland is far beyond their imagination. After three days and nights, it still hasn''t come to an end, and the light column is still far away from the end of the world. It seems that it hasn''t narrowed the distance at all.


    On the fifth day, the grassland finally disappeared, and a snow mountain appeared in front, stretching vertically and horizontally and towering into the clouds. It''s just that such a high mountain can''t block the green light column. We can see how high it is.


    "Woo! Woo!" after coming here, all animals dare not move forward. Those with claws are constantly planing on the ground, while those without claws, such as snakes, are coiled into a circle and bury their heads.


    "Eh, they seem to be afraid of this mountain range," Fu Xue said.


    "I have a bad feeling," said the fat cat.


    "This is not nonsense!" Chu Hao hissed.


    "Shall we move on?" Gu Qingcheng said with some worry. She is not a person who likes adventure.


    "Of course, isn''t that fun?" the wild girl jumped down from the fierce beast and looked very excited.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "the clouds and I have been blessed with good luck here. It must be more opportunity than danger. Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "It''s best, or miss Ben will screw off your head!"


    The four got off their horses and began to climb the snow mountain.

 Chapter 415

    A piece of snow, stretching for thousands of miles, without a trace of color.


    The snow is so deep that it can hide the whole person. Fortunately, except for the wild girl, the other three are Xingli practitioners. They pour Xingli all over their body, and their body is like a feather, so they can walk on the snow.


    But the girl can''t. her weight is like a mountain. If she falls into the water, she will sink to the bottom like a stone, and it''s the same in the snow. When others walk on the snow, she follows below. On the top, she can only see a concave line on the snow, extending forward continuously.


    This can''t help but make everyone laugh. Gu Qingcheng joked: "Xiao yunyun, you''re too fat. It''s time to lose weight."


    "You''re fat, and your chest is going to fall to the ground!" the girl replied angrily, but her voice came out of the snow and seemed a little buzzing.


    "Miss Ben, this is plumpness!" Gu Qingcheng immediately corrected.


    "Fat!"


    "Plump!"


    "Fat!"


    The two women fought and walked, but half an hour later, they seemed to have no sign of crossing the mountain, but the air temperature was getting lower and lower. Gu demon girl could not help shaking.


    Fu Xue is much more tolerant than she is, but she also has a white face.


    Chu Hao and the savage girl have no influence at all. They are all physical cultivation and have great Qi and blood. Chu Hao is a newly Sunny solar body. Each cell can be turned into a flame furnace. Cold is naturally a piece of cake.


    "Xiao yunyun, hurry up and let me lean." Gu Qingcheng said in a trembling voice. The originally ruddy and charming lips have become a little pale, and frost has formed on the hairline.


    "People... Can''t go!" the wild girl was very upset. She was as heavy as a mountain, and she didn''t reach the state of war respect, so she couldn''t fly physically. Therefore, she had to be "down-to-earth" in this situation.


    Gu Qingcheng thought about it and decided not to go with the wild girl. It''s not even colder. She leaned towards Chu Hao and said, "Miss Ben is dying of cold. Do you have any way?"


    Chu Hao glanced at her and said, "I told you not to follow me. You are a spoiled daughter. What are you doing here?" obviously you can eat on your face and what strength do you want.


    "Miss Ben likes it. You can control it?" Gu Qingcheng spits out his sweet tongue.


    Chu Hao sighed, but he slightly stimulated his physique and released warm heat.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but lean closer to Chu Hao. Suddenly, the aroma smelled and swayed people''s mind.


    "A sun body, a nine Mei Xuan body, this is not a dry firewood and fire, but a desire to burn!" the fat cat shook his head. "In the past, their physique was too weak, so their mutual attraction was not strong, but now xiaohaozi''s physique has been greatly improved, and this attraction has been very obvious."


    "Hey hey, Gu demon girl, this is to throw herself into the net. It''s not worth our arrangement."


    "In the past... The great emperor and the nine beautiful Lord had no fate. I hope the two can become married in this life."


    Gu Qingcheng only felt that the cold had long disappeared, and the man beside her exuded a charming taste, attracting her in every way.


    "Bah, bah, bah, why did miss Ben suddenly have the idea of letting this smelly guy hold her in her arms? It''s really evil!" she spat her tongue again and again. While blushing, she secretly glanced at Chu Hao, but she saw that this guy was just staring at the front. She didn''t seem to realize that there was a beautiful and bubbling beauty on the side.


    "This bastard!"


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help gnashing his teeth again. Why can this bastard always ignore her charm? She believed that if she changed to another man, as long as she gave a good face, she would definitely kneel in front of her and lick her shoes.


    This made her very angry and dissatisfied.


    Proud women will make men have a strong desire to conquer, but a proud man will also arouse women''s desire to conquer, which is an affirmation of their own charm.


    "The hypocritical smelly guy can pretend so well. It seems that Miss Ben can only use the second move!" Gu Qingcheng said in her heart. The so-called second move was actually thought up by her temporarily. Thinking about it makes her blush.


    "If you can''t give up the child and set the wolf, Miss Ben will go out!"


    "Can''t walk!" she suddenly said, "xiaohaozi, you carry me!"


    "Ha?" Chu Hao looked back at her, his eyes full of doubt.


    "What''s your look? Do you think Miss Ben is seducing you?" Gu Qingcheng was furious. Even if it''s true, the other party should be excited. How disgusting.


    "It''s not!" Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingcheng''s pretty face twitched. This guy is really hateful, hateful! She wrinkled her nose and said, "do you carry it?"


    "Men and women give and receive!"


    "Bah, why didn''t you say that when you took advantage of Miss Ben?"


    Gu Qingcheng immediately threw himself on Chu Hao''s back and rode up.


    "Drive!" she cried.


    Chu Hao suddenly turned black and said, "do you ride me as a horse?"


    "It''s a blessing for you to be a lady''s Mount!" Gu Qingcheng smiled. She finally felt that she had the upper hand and made her very proud.


    "Dare you say that you didn''t use your bad brain just now?" she said in Chu Hao''s ear with her eyes like silk. The faint body fragrance was introduced into his nose and made his heart shake.


    "Still want to be beaten?" Chu Hao warned.


    "Hooligan!" Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to show her danger. It was a dangerous game. She was also shaken. Her mind was full of the figure of this smelly man. Maybe she even had to pay for it.


    "Do I like this guy?" she asked herself in her heart. "Otherwise, how could I let him carry it? Before that, which smelly man could make me look at him, let alone such contact?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, how can I like such a smelly man who doesn''t understand the customs? I have to be obedient to my miss, tell him to go east and dare not go west, and hold my miss in the palm of my hand."


    But does she really like such a man?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but be stunned. In fact, there are many such men, and there is no lack of contemporary Tianjiao. As long as she likes, she can be dazzled. But why hasn''t she been attracted before?


    "Alas, Miss Ben really likes this shameless hooligan!"


    Gu Qingcheng was surprised at first, and then thought: "in fact, this guy is also good. He has great potential. How can he become a war emperor in the future, or even break the fate of the ancient family and become a god of war."


    "The old ancestor said that the reason why the ancient people couldn''t get out of the God of war before was the repression formed by the great changes in the environment of heaven and earth, but such repression will eventually disappear, and now may be this time."


    "It seems to be a good challenge to turn a rebellious man into his own lover. Miss Ben doesn''t believe it, and there are men who don''t accept it!"


    On such a thought, she couldn''t help smiling. While Fu Xue didn''t pay attention, she kissed Chu Hao gently on his neck.


    Chu Hao almost fainted.


    Does the witch really want to arch fire?


    "Hooligan, Miss Ben will eat you!" Gu Qingcheng said softly.


    She is a natural witch. Once she has made up her mind and opened her mind, she immediately becomes enthusiastic. What is reserved and implicit is bullshit in her eyes.


    Chu Hao felt as if he was carrying a hot potato and almost wanted to throw her out, but then he smiled. It was also a battle, and who was he afraid of when it came to fighting?


    Gu Qingcheng wants to fascinate him. Maybe he will be conquered by him and become a obedient little maid from now on.


    Think about it, it seems pretty good.


    Both of them had their own little 99 in their hearts, and there was a tacit understanding that they did not make any changes. At this time, although it was still a boundless snow mountain, there was an indescribable sweetness in their hearts.


    After a few hours'' journey, they stopped to have a rest and eat. Chu Hao and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and felt numb and crisp.


    "Eh, why are you always flirting?" Fu Xue is careless, and her mind is not on Chu Hao. Naturally, she won''t notice it, but unlike the wild girl, Gu demon girl is the object of the key warning by Xiaocao. She immediately found the "abnormality" between the two.


    "Eat your meat!" Chu Hao stuffed a piece of preserved meat into the girl''s mouth.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm!" the girl said something vaguely, but as a real food, the world is big and the meat is the biggest. Soon she ate it wholeheartedly.


    After eating, they continued on their way.


    Their speed was faster than most of the soldiers, so they caught up with many people along the way. On the fourth day, a huge cave appeared in front of them, and they didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 416

    "Into the hole, or continue to climb the mountain?" the fat cat asked Chu Hao and the wild girl, "don''t think about it, it''s up to the heart."


    "Enter the cave!" Chu Hao and the girl said in unison.


    "Then go into the hole!" the fat cat nodded. "You both have been blessed here. Every decision you make should be more inclined to chance."


    "Will there be an opportunity in this hole?" Chu Hao asked.


    The fat cat nodded and said, "if you climb the mountain, you may pass safely all the way, but it''s estimated that you can''t get anything. There may be great danger, but there may also be great opportunities."


    "Didn''t you say I had great luck with the clouds?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Nonsense, no matter how unlucky you are, you can''t kill yourself!" the fat cat rolled his eyes.


    "Dead cat, do your family know that you speak so immoral?"


    "Less nonsense, go!" the fat cat put up its tail and entered the cave first.


    The entrance of the cave is very large, but it begins to narrow as you walk. Although it can still accommodate more than ten people in parallel, it is no better than the spacious entrance at the beginning.


    There are ice prisms hanging upside down on the top of the cave, some of which are even thicker than people''s waist. I don''t know how many years they have existed.


    "Eh?" the wild girl suddenly pointed to an ice prism, "there''s someone inside!"


    Everyone looked at it. Sure enough, there was a man in the ice prism, hanging high on the top of the cave, emitting a very strange smell.


    "Bang down and have a look!" Chu Hao jumped up, put his right hand out and cut the green flame. In an instant, he melted the icicle and fell down from the top of the cave. The wild girl stretched out her hand and hugged the icicle before it fell to the ground, so as not to smash it.


    She put the Icicle on the ground and the four people were watching.


    "There is a fatal wound on the top of his head." Fu Xueli immediately found it and pointed to the man''s head in the icicle.


    It was a young man with fear before death on his face. His mouth was wide open and preserved by the cold ice forever. There was a blood hole in his head. Looking through the ice, his brain was missing.


    "Is there any monster that eats brains?" Chu Hao said to himself.


    "Don''t scare me!" Gu Qingcheng trembled and grasped the wild girl''s arm tightly.


    "Fox spirit, don''t be so close to others!" the girl said discontentedly. She didn''t want to see Gu Qingcheng. What''s more, this witch always looks at Chu Haomei these days, which makes her even more unhappy.


    "But why did it hang on the top of the cave after being frozen?" Chu Hao said strangely.


    "Melt the ice and check it carefully." Fu Xue suggested.


    Chu Hao nodded, and the green flame rose again, and soon melted the icicle completely. He is now proficient in controlling the flame, and he doesn''t have to worry about hurting the body inside.


    Although the corpse didn''t know how many years it had existed, because the temperature here was extremely low, there was no smell, just like just dead.


    "There are no other scars on his body, but he was hit by a fatal blow on his forehead." Chu Hao quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Looking at his appearance before his death, it seems that he didn''t realize the attack and was completely unprepared." Fu Xue also said that she was a battle madman. If she only said battle consciousness, she might be stronger than Chu Hao.


    "That is to say, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than him." Chu Hao nodded. "Or, the attacker has the ability to hide his body, cover up quietly, and then attack suddenly."


    Basically everyone is a star power practitioner these days. Only in terms of physical defense, they are no higher than ordinary people, and martial artists can''t keep running star power defense all the time. It must be a dead end in case of unexpected sneak attack.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue both had a creepy feeling, as if the invisible killer was behind them and was waiting for an opportunity to attack them.


    "I''ll open the way, and the clouds will break behind you." Chu Hao said.


    "Oh!" the girl nodded. Both she and Chu Hao are in physical training, and their defense is basically in the best state all the time.


    After walking for a while, they found the second frozen body. The same head was pierced and the brain disappeared.


    If only one corpse has no brains, it may be just an accident and a coincidence, but if both are the case, it can never be a coincidence.


    The four were even more careless, and even the sound of footsteps was much lighter.


    After a few more minutes, Chu Hao suddenly felt stared at. He couldn''t help stopping and looked around, but there was darkness in the cave. Although his eyesight was not greatly affected, he could only see a piece of white snow.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng asked in a low voice.


    Chu Hao waved to her, took out Jin Tong''s eyes and swept around.


    Under Jin Tong''s eyes, heaven and earth immediately appeared in the form of element energy. The water element here reached the strongest. The other five series elements were pitifully few and blue everywhere.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao''s eyes suddenly appeared a mass of blue light, and he moved quietly.


    It is a creature with water attribute. It may be a warrior or a fierce beast. However, coupled with the size, Chu Hao can be sure that it is definitely a fierce beast.


    "Go!" he didn''t tell anyone, but nodded at the three women.


    The three women have no doubt about him. They all start and move forward.


    "Ready to do it." Chu Hao preached to the wild girl.


    The wild girl was a ghost spirit. She just nodded slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    One step, two steps, ten steps, a hundred steps, suddenly, a strong wind sounded, a spear suddenly appeared, and pierced heavily down the girl''s head. The spear seems to have been changed out of thin air. As soon as it appears, it has already been on the girl''s head, and the stabbing speed is too fast. I''m afraid that 99% of the soldiers will hate under such a sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, the wild girl was by no means the 99% of the soldiers, and she had been prompted by Chu Hao and had been ready for it. Besides, she is a physical practitioner. She doesn''t need to gush star power from the life spring. When her body moves, each cell will naturally burst out of power, without the process of accumulating power.


    Boom!


    She punched out and hit the point of the spear.


    The spark flashed, and the spear bounced up. The girl''s fist was naturally unharmed, but the spear was not broken and looked very hard.


    The twisted white light flashed one after another, making the spear show its true face - it was actually a spider leg!


    In front of the four people, a huge white spider appeared, hanging upside down under the roof of the cave. Just after it approached, it suddenly waved a leg and attacked the wild girl.


    "Ice spider can use the cold to hide itself. It likes to eat the brains of animals most." the fat cat said on one side, and then despised the tunnel. "Unfortunately, it is not an ancient relic or a descendant of divine animals. It doesn''t even have much meat. It''s really not interested in eating."


    "Wow, you don''t even have meat. Why were you born?" the wild girl shouted angrily. She was so disappointed that she didn''t have meat.


    She got angry and rushed up and hit hard.


    No wonder those victims died very suddenly before. It turned out that the murderer could hide his body and breath with the help of the environment here. If Jin Tong''s eyes hadn''t been able to see through the essence, they wouldn''t have reacted so comprehensively just now.


    Of course, picking a wild girl is also a miscalculation of this big spider. But this is also normal. The girl is physically fit. Flesh and blood are more attractive to fierce animals.


    ¡ª¡ªA girl who likes eating meat so much should also be driven by instinct, but more importantly, she is really a eater.


    The girl was very angry, and her fighting power became more terrible. Her fists imitated Foshan collapse, and the giant spider squeaked and screamed. She soon looked defeated and wanted to run away.


    This fierce beast is powerful because it hides its breath and can quietly approach its opponent and launch a fatal blow. Just like a space constitution that once appeared in prehistory, it can shuttle through the shadow and become the top assassin.


    However, the assassin broke his halberd on a natural body. It can be seen that this type of assassin who is good at sneak attack and assassination is best overcome by natural body.


    "Want to run?" the girl was so angry that she grabbed a long leg of the giant spider and shook it with brute force. Suddenly, she unloaded the spider leg. The giant spider screamed in pain. Green blood gushed from the broken limb and sprinkled everywhere.


    The girl waved the spider''s legs and hit the giant spider''s head hard. Poof, there was another dull noise. Her toes directly disappeared into the giant spider''s eyes and stabbed it for about two feet.


    The giant spider whined and lost its balance. It tilted left and right like a drunken man. It finally crashed and fell down.


    "This guy is really unlucky. The assassin met the anti war. Isn''t this asking for trouble?" Chu Hao shook his head.


    This giant spider is not of great value. Although the spider legs can be used to make sharp weapons, this "small money" was not seen by the four people. They just kicked the giant spider''s body aside and they continued to move forward.


    There are many frozen bodies ahead, because there is more than one ice spider here. After they catch their prey, they hang it on the top of the cave to eat. The blood flows out and naturally freezes the body on it. Over time, it becomes an icicle.


    Some people still just died, only the body hung on it, which looked very strange. However, these ice spiders are not successful every time. The four people walked all the way and saw the bodies of several ice spiders. Obviously, there are many strong people entering here.


    Here, as like as two peas, Chu Hao and the barbaric girl are chosen to choose the two branches of the cave. They have to be surprised by their influence.


    After several turns, they all smelled a faint fragrance.


    "How delicious!" as a eater, the wild girl immediately raised her nose, and her small mouth was already open.


    They followed the fragrance, and the taste became stronger and stronger. Soon, a small pool appeared in front of them. In the pool, there was a golden plant. The part that grew out of the water was only one foot high and produced a bunch of fruits, which were like grapes, but much smaller. Each fruit was only the size of soybeans.


    "Jin Linglong!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 417

    "Very precious?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Extremely precious!" Gu Qingcheng was a little jealous. "For the martial artists in the middle three realms, this may be the best panacea. It can nourish the life spring, improve the speed of development, and even break through the realm of nine springs, ten springs and so on."


    "Moreover, the natural elixir also has the effect of nourishing the soul. There is no need to worry that the soul can''t control the realm of growing too fast."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "that''s really a good thing."


    "The luck of Qi is really mysterious!" Fu Xuedao said. Although the cave can not be regarded as a maze, there are many branches, but they found it here. Moreover, they are not the first group of people to enter the cave, but now they can come later and first. This is good luck.


    ¡ª¡ªOrdinary people say it''s luck, but in the eyes of the strong, it''s called luck, which unconsciously affects the fate of the warrior.


    "Are you mature?" Chu Hao asked, which is the key.


    "It''s a little short." Gu Qingcheng looked at it for a while and shook his head. "After jinlinglong produced the fruit, the ripening period was only three months. The fruit changed from silver to gold, but now it''s still a little short. The ripening period should be in these two or three days."


    "Moreover, Jin Linglong''s fruit is ripe, and it will not last more than ten breaths on the branches. It will melt when it falls to the ground."


    "Hey, we are really lucky!" Fu Xue said with a smile.


    Chu Hao was surprised. It was really lucky. If they came earlier, they could only wait here and waste time. If they came late... The fruit would be ripe and fall down and turn into spring mud.


    He never believed in luck. He only believed that it was man-made. But if they were not the first to meet this jinlinglong, who could believe it?


    "Wait." they spread blankets on the ground and sat down. Chu Hao dared not release too much power of fire, because Jin Linglong was only suitable for growing in a dark and cold cave. If he affected Jin Linglong, it would be a small thing to harvest the fruit a few days later. What if the precious fruit "miscarried"? That''s a big loss.


    After waiting for a while, I only heard the faint sound of footsteps in front of me.


    The four immediately looked around the corner. After a few breaths, a slender figure appeared.


    This is a beautiful woman with green silk like a waterfall, a pretty face like a flower, and a graceful figure. She was dressed in white with bare feet. Her lotus feet were small and exquisite like white jade, and her ten foot nails were slightly pink, like a delicate jade.


    She was... One of the last ten people on the high platform. She was called the green lotus fairy. It is said that she came from Shuizhou, but she doesn''t know which family she belongs to, but it must be an ancient family, because she can use elementalization.


    The Jiuzhou Tianjiao meeting was held every hundred years, which made many ancient Tianjiao unable to sit still and poured in one after another.


    However, another person who got lucky came here. It can be seen that the theory of lucky is really true.


    "Brother Chu!" the green lotus fairy smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of ripples."


    "I don''t know the fairy''s name yet," Chu Hao said.


    "Yang''s family in Shuizhou, Yang Lianyi." the green lotus fairy smiled, showing great interest in Chu Hao.


    "Poor breast girl, do you want to compete with us for Jin Linglong?" Gu Qingcheng saw that the woman dared to have an "evil heart" towards Chu haohuai, immediately gave full play to her strong combat effectiveness and shouted at the other party.


    If the other party is also interested in Jin Linglong - which is obvious, then the two sides can''t be friends.


    It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Gu''s EQ IQ is super first-class.


    Yang Lianyi''s pretty face changed slightly, poor, poor chest? From the heart, her chest is really not huge, but it is definitely not a poor chest. It is really the size of a palm, but it is much smaller than Gu Qingcheng.


    If you change a person, she can still disagree, because she is as beautiful as an immortal, and she only thinks that the other person is jealous. But Gu Qingcheng didn''t live up to the name of Qingcheng. She was so beautiful that she could only feel ashamed. Then the other party''s sentence "poor breast woman" would be more lethal.


    She frowned and said, "this sister, meeting is fate. Why hurt others?"


    "Miss Ben is just saying a fact. Aren''t you poor?" Gu Qingcheng deliberately stared at each other''s chest.


    You said!


    Yang Lianyi''s delicate body trembled. After a while, he said, "you should be Gu Qingcheng of muzhou. I heard that you have been walking around the world recently and are attracting the Tianjiao of various major doors. You are very close to them."


    These words are not kind, but remind Chu Hao that the woman around you has been mixed with many men recently. Who knows if she has done something too close.


    "Hee hee, are you provoking the feelings between us?" Gu Qingcheng is smiling like flowers. "If the man I like Gu Qingcheng doesn''t even have the least trust, I really have no eyes!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help feeling numb all over his body. In order to attack her opponent, the witch really didn''t use her extreme means. She could even say "I''m the man that Gu Qingcheng likes". It''s really cheeky.


    But the effect of these words is very good. Yang Lianyi can''t help but have poor words. She is really interested in Chu Hao, and those three eyed magic tattoos are people she wants to contact very much - a proud woman like her is also very strict in choosing a mate, and ordinary talents won''t be seen by her at all.


    But Gu Qingcheng has made it clear that Chu Hao is her dish. If she wants to grab food, it will be too ugly. Moreover, she is a noble daughter of the ancient family, and she can rob men shamelessly.


    "Miss Gu, dare you fight?" Yang Lianyi challenged Gu Qingcheng. She really wanted to beat the woman.


    "OK!" Gu Qingcheng readily agreed.


    Even Chu Hao was a little surprised, because flying fire sells cute and fat cats play cheap. She shows off her style, which is in line with Tiandi Avenue. But now she actually wants to fight in person. Is the sun going to come out in the west?


    "I will show mercy!" Yang Lianyi smiled, showing her fairy temperament.


    "Xiaohaozi, you go!" Gu Qingcheng said to Chu Hao.


    "Ha?" Chu Hao was stunned.


    "You are miss Ben''s man. Do you watch someone bully your woman?" Gu Qingcheng said with a red face.


    Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your man?


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes, but if he denied it at this time, why should Gu Qingcheng feel embarrassed? Compared with Gu Qingcheng and Yang Lianyi, there is no suspense about his choice. Naturally, he helps Gu Qingcheng.


    Yang Lianyi didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to be so "shameless", but the other party seems to be right. Husband and wife are one. What''s wrong with letting their men fight for themselves?


    "Come on, be merciful. I''m a girl!" Gu Qingcheng patted Chu Hao on the shoulder.


    Yang Lianyi''s face sank and said, "Miss Gu, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Where''s too much?" Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes, looking very innocent.


    Yang Lianyi was speechless with anger. Although she always showed her fairy like face, calm and calm, she was angry when she met Gu Qingcheng. She looked at Chu Hao and said, "brother Chu, do you really want to fight ripples?"


    "Since there is only one treasure, who is better and who gets it!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    Yang Lianyi couldn''t help showing disappointment. It was obvious that Chu Hao didn''t have her at all in his eyes, otherwise he would never say such ruthless words. She also put away her smile and said, "it seems that this war is inevitable, and ripples need these jinlinglong very much."


    "There''s so much nonsense, come and fight!" the wild girl couldn''t help but rush out first.


    She is a dragon fist, but also Longhua her hands, showing the importance she attaches to Yang Lianyi.


    ¡ª¡ªThe girl has rich fighting experience and knows that the other party is not easy to deal with.


    Yang Lianyi snorted, and the cold light flashed in the vibration of her right hand. She had a long sword. She was as graceful as an immortal and didn''t touch a trace of anger, but the sword was extremely fierce. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, banging, banging, banging, banging, and ice pillars were cut off and smashed down heavily.


    The savage girl is naturally fearless. She is born with physical cultivation. She is not afraid of anyone when fighting in the same realm. Only a strong constitution such as Chu Hao''s green flame and the poison of grass can pose a threat to her.


    Yang Lianyi also shows her strength, and she is a water-based physique. In this icy and snowy environment, her combat power is not only not affected, but even greatly improved.


    "How many steps is that woman?" Gu Qingcheng asked Chu Hao.


    "Ten steps!" Chu Hao said, "there should be no integration of ten springs, but it''s only a matter of time."


    This generation of genius blowout, in previous years thousands of years to produce a great success, now every state has, martial arts is ushering in a super prosperous era.


    "Xiao yunyun shouldn''t be defeated?" Gu Qingcheng was worried.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then you still irritate her."


    "Bah, how can you be polite if you dare to argue with me for a man?" Gu Qingcheng snorted.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking in his heart and said, "don''t talk nonsense. When did I become your man? I''ll never be responsible for what I haven''t done!"


    "Hooligan, don''t forget that Miss Ben played your little Dingding with her own hands!" Gu Qingcheng said very wickedly.


    "Hey, you can say that?" she was not ashamed, but Chu Hao blushed.


    "It''s true that Miss Ben likes you. What''s so shy?" Gu Qingcheng said.


    Chu Hao was surprised. He always thought Gu Qingcheng was a bewitching witch who didn''t pay for her life. Unexpectedly, she still dared to love and hate. Once she determined her mind, she was as enthusiastic as fire.


    Such enthusiasm can melt any man!


    "Why, I''m moved by Miss Ben''s true confession? Tell me you love me. Although Miss Ben is as beautiful as flowers and loved by everyone, she will never mind listening to more flattery." Gu Qingcheng said angrily.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "then you''d better wait for the next life." his character decided that it was impossible to say such disgusting words.

 Chapter 418

    Wild girls fight Yang Lianyi. One is naturally fit, with continuous strength and amazing defense. The other is an ancient noble girl. She has a variety of means, and her combat power is also amazing. It can be called invincible.


    After fighting for nearly two hours, the two women still didn''t decide the outcome, but under such a high-intensity confrontation, the weakness of Xingli practitioners gradually emerged - lack of stamina.


    Even if Yang Lianyi opened up ten life springs, her star power accumulated like a lake and consumed a lot. Under the fierce confrontation of two hours, her star power could not keep up.


    On the contrary, she is a savage girl. One of the characteristics of physical training is her amazing endurance. She can still be alive even if she fights for two hours, but she must be hungry.


    Moreover, physical cultivation not only has amazing endurance, but also has strong resilience and defense. For upper physical cultivation, if you can''t defeat your opponent in a short time, it will definitely be dragged down by physical cultivation students over time.


    The battle has dragged on until now. In fact, it has been announced that Yang Lianyi can''t win unless she offers some cards.


    Come to this dangerous place, everyone has some cards more or less, just to see when to use them.


    Yang Lianyi is also hesitating. She has a triple pill. After taking it, her cultivation can rise three steps in a short time, but it can''t exceed the limit of the king of war.


    Therefore, her highest combat power can reach the peak of the war king. In this small world that war Zun can''t enter, such cultivation is enough to not lose to anyone. And she herself is a genius. As long as she can keep up with her strength, she naturally has no fear of anyone.


    But the problem is that there is only one triple pill, and the effect can only last for an hour. Now the relic has just begun. The most important battle to heaven is far from the beginning. At this time, she will use her cards. She will certainly miss the last and greatest opportunity.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally gave a long roar, retreated back, and soon disappeared.


    "Ran away?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao listened carefully. After a while, he said, "it should be just a temporary retreat and watching in the dark. If there is a chance, I believe she will make a comeback."


    In theory, ten people who get lucky on the high platform are likely to find here. Therefore, if there are a few more people, Yang Lianyi can fish in troubled waters.


    "Wow, I''m hungry again." the wild girl came back, touching her belly, staring at the jinlinglong plant and drooling, "can you eat it now?"


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Xiao yunyun, you really didn''t disappoint your sister and beat the fart woman!" Gu Qingcheng hugged the wild girl and said excitedly.


    "I''m going to be suffocated!" the pretty face of the wild girl was buried between Gu Qingcheng''s turbulent chest. She couldn''t breathe, so she danced and shouted.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help smiling. He gave Chu Hao a wink and said, "do you envy me and want to try?"


    Chu Hao suddenly turned black. If the witch doesn''t show off her amorous feelings one day, she will die!


    The four people continued to wait. They could see that the faint silver on jinlinglong''s fruit was slowly replaced by gold. According to this calculation, it would take at most one and a half days to fully mature.


    Half a day later, footsteps sounded again, and a slender man came over.


    The young king, who also got lucky on the high platform, is named Duan Wuque, but I don''t know which state he comes from.


    Duan Wuque''s Dragon and tiger stride has the image of an invincible king. He glanced at Chu Hao and others and said, "I want this jinlinglong. You can roll now! Otherwise, if you wait for me, you can''t leave intact."


    It''s so domineering.


    Chu Hao stood up and said, "you can roll now. If I do it, you will at least be beaten into a pig''s head!"


    "You''re arrogant!" Duan Wuque looked at Chu Hao with murderous eyes. "You could have left all over, but now... You''re a dead man."


    "Do you think you have practiced Beidou Shenquan?" Chu Hao hissed.


    Duan Wuque obviously couldn''t know the stem of Beidou Shenquan. He was surprised and said, "Beidou Shenquan?"


    "You don''t understand!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    You''re kidding!


    Duan Wuque''s face became very gloomy. He snorted and said, "I''ll let you know that even if it''s the same peak soldier, there will be a great gap in combat power."


    "Hey, hey, yes, you know yourself. You know there is a big gap between you and me." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Qingcheng immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao was also very powerful.


    Duan Wuque is furious. If he is a man, he can''t ignore Gu Qingcheng''s existence. This witch is a natural beauty. Everyone will be moved when he sees her. Therefore, he was ridiculed by Chu Hao in front of Gu Qingcheng, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Chu Hao, don''t play tricks and fight with me!" he shouted.


    "If you are in such a hurry to be beaten... I will help you!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Die for me!" Duan wuduan''s right hand flicked a white light.


    Chu Hao was slightly surprised. It was a ray of thunder!


    Is this guy thunder attribute, or has he just cultivated a martial art of thunder attribute?


    He stretched out his fist and greeted the thunder light, which splashed to form a bright flash of light.


    The power is not small.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and saw a group of scorch marks on his skin. Although it was only a small injury, he was physically repaired and could hurt his skin, which was already very destructive.


    "But so!" Duan wuduan snorted coldly.


    In fact, his heart was quite shocked. The blow just now was not done casually, but was ready to give Chu Hao a blow. Unexpectedly, he only caused a small injury to the other party''s hand, which shocked him very much at the defense ability of physical cultivation.


    But in front of Gu Qingcheng, of course, he can''t show that he looks like you. I only used 1% of my strength just now.


    Chu Hao clenched his hands and said, "within ten moves, I''ll get you down!"


    "Wishful thinking!" Duan Wuque, of course, didn''t believe it. He rubbed his body and launched a strong attack.


    Chu Hao made a long roar and pushed his combat power to the extreme. His right hand Tianfeng eight moves, xingmang, left hand dragon fist and green flame fully demonstrated his two advantages of star power and physical strength.


    This is equivalent to a natural physical cultivation and a star power star attacking together, and each is the combat power of the top King level. How terrible is this?


    Why is it said that the martial arts in ancient times were powerful, because at that time, there were natural materials and treasures everywhere, everyone had both star and body cultivation, and the combat power was naturally strong. Nowadays, the environment of heaven and earth is far from being compared with that in ancient times, and physical cultivation is almost invisible. However, with a double cultivation of stars and bodies, the combat power is naturally much higher than that of the same generation.


    Chu Hao made a strong breakthrough, with his left fist and right palm, and completely suppressed Duan Wuque.


    Duan wuduan roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t change the situation of being beaten. He is really extraordinary. He can be king in the war territory, but who let him meet Chu Hao''s metamorphosis of astral double cultivation?


    Sure enough, the fight was no more than ten moves. He was punched in the lower abdomen by Chu Hao, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.


    Duan Wukui looked at Chu Hao with unwilling eyes and said, "you''re just lucky. You''ve learned the two powers of star and body!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, and said, "don''t be unable to afford to lose. Defeat is defeat. How can there be so many excuses! Is it the strong wind that blows our star and body cultivation?"


    Duan Wuque''s face was ugly. After a while, he said, "among the young people of the Duan family, I ranked seventh. Among the six people above me, four of them have become war kings. Now they are war generals. The first one is also star and body cultivation!"


    "Why, lift him out to scare me?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Hum!" Duan Wuque shook his head. "I mean, if the family can use all their resources on me, I can also practice both stars and bodies, and have long been a general and even become a king of war."


    "It''s ridiculous. You can''t beat me, but it''s strange that the family doesn''t focus on training you?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it?" Duan wuduan clenched his hands and looked very angry. "If the family is willing to spend more resources on me, my achievements will never be lost to those people! If I am a general now, can you stop me?"


    "That''s funny!" Chu Hao shook his head. Such people will only feel sorry for themselves and attribute their losses to injustice. "If you don''t have family training, you can become a ten spring war soldier? Hum, it''s a shame to be with you. Get out of here!"


    He rushed up, his fists turned into dense raindrops and bombarded continuously.


    Duan Wuque was blasted back and forth. He had no power to fight back, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Chu Hao didn''t pursue. All the children of the ancient family had treasures to protect themselves. For example, he had a broken flag that he Luo gave him before he set out. However, he Lingtian asked him to hand over the ancient war flag to Chu Hao instead of He Luo.


    According to He Luo, this flag was handed down from ancient times and stained with the blood of the ancestors of he family. As long as future generations insert the flag behind them, their blood will boil, and their strength will be greatly improved in a short time.


    However, the war flag has long been damaged, and once used, it will consume some ancient blood on the war flag, which can not be used unless it is forced.


    Therefore, since there is no blood feud between the two sides, he will not kill them all. Otherwise, such monuments are so dangerous that which rich family is willing to let their people in.


    ¡ª¡ªI came here to look for opportunities and experience my body, not to die.


    Among the ten people who got lucky on the platform before, Chu Hao only cares about two people. One is a wild girl. She is naturally fit and has boundless defense. It is very difficult to win her.


    The other is the three eyed devil tattoo body devil day. The man gave him a strong sense of oppression, and his strength should be much stronger than what he sensed.


    Fortunately, although everyone got lucky, there were only six people who really came here. There were two others, Lin Feng and Cheng Haiyue, who were defeated by Chu Hao respectively. But when Jin Linglong was about to mature, the four came together.

 Chapter 419

    Jin Linglong''s value is too great. Even if the four Tianjiao who stood at the peak of the war state failed once, they were still unwilling to give up and killed them back after gathering the strength of the four people.


    Besides the four of them, two more people came after a while, but they obviously didn''t get two of the ten lucky people, but should have come here by mistake.


    After all, some of these people have better luck. But under the competition of the six young kings, how can they get a bargain?


    "We don''t go too far. These six jinlinglong people share equally," Cheng Haiyue said, while the other three didn''t object. Obviously, they had reached a consensus before.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "obviously four people can be divided. Why six people?"


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, let''s divide it into four - the four of us, you don''t have any hair!" Lin Feng snorted.


    We are all smart people. Why did as many as six people with exquisite cash come from the six people sitting on the high platform at that time? Although others don''t know what benefits they get from the high platform, it seems that it should be related to chance.


    So, since they earned it with their strength, why should others share it with them?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you really don''t have enough lessons. Do you still want to be beaten?"


    "Arrogance!" the four people were angry and ashamed, because they had been defeated before. This is a fact. They consciously lost their momentum in front of Chu Hao.


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you and fly you!" Chu Hao jumped out, and the wild girl was unwilling to fall behind. The two sides launched a scuffle.


    They used to be one-on-one, but now they are four to two. There is no shortage of four people in the number. Naturally, they have an advantage. This is also their strength. They think that this will inevitably overwhelm Chu Hao and the wild girl. Otherwise, who will come and humiliate themselves knowing that they will lose?


    It was only after a dozen that it was found that Chu Hao and the savage girl were not generally strong!


    Both of them are physical cultivation, and their defense is too strong. Even if the four people work together, it is difficult to shake the defense of Chu Hao and the wild girl, but Chu Hao''s attack is very sharp. Whether it is green flame or dragon claw, it can pose a great threat to elementalization.


    For example, if one side''s defense is strong, the attacker doesn''t have to worry, because the defense side''s star power consumption must be greater, so as long as it is consumed all the time, the star power practitioner will certainly run out of power first.


    A practitioner who loses star power is equivalent to a tenth order martial arts disciple. Naturally, it''s too easy to deal with.


    But Chu Hao is different from the savage girls. One of them has also practiced physical skills, and the other is born with physical skills. Either of them can fight for a long time. Fighting consumption war with them will only exhaust their star power first.


    They all heard about the power of physical cultivation and experienced it once, but only then did they deeply understand why all major forces were so eager to have a natural physical cultivation.


    Objectively speaking, when a person grows up, he is really too strong and almost invincible in the same realm.


    Finally, the four had to admit defeat and retreat.


    Because the monument has just been opened, they don''t want to use up their cards so early. I believe there should be greater opportunities in the future.


    Good steel should naturally be used on the cutting edge.


    As soon as the four of them went, the remaining two martial artists who wanted to fish in troubled waters naturally had to run away in frustration.


    "Can you eat? Can you eat?" the closer Jin Linglong matured, the stronger the fragrance of the elixir, which made the savage girl saliva and couldn''t stop.


    "Soon!" said Chu Hao.


    "You said it half a day ago!" the girl pointed out. Obviously, it''s not easy to fool a food on food.


    "It''s really fast this time."


    "How fast, now? Right away?" the girl asked.


    "It''s really now!" Chu Hao laughed and suddenly picked Jin Linglong''s string of fruits.


    Once this elixir matures, it takes only ten breaths to fall from the branches, melt quickly and return the energy to heaven and earth. Therefore, it must be picked in time to avoid waste.


    "Everyone share equally." Chu Hao counted.


    "Not for this seat," said the fat cat.


    The same is true of the previous thousand magic fruits. Fat cat said that this kind of spiritual fruit can''t bring benefits to it.


    "Well, one less, everyone can get... 34." Chu Hao said. This number sounds scary because these fruits are too small.


    After they got the fruit, they didn''t wash it. They threw it into their mouths and ate it one by one.


    This washing is absolutely a waste and will drain away some of the essence. Moreover, this kind of heaven and earth precious fruit gathers the aura of heaven and earth. How can it be contaminated? Naturally, you can eat it safely and boldly.


    "It''s so sweet and fragrant. It looks like a peerless wine."


    They praised while eating and left the place at the same time. Jin Linglong has been out here. Maybe they will attract others. It should not be peaceful.


    These fruits are too small. You don''t have to chew them one by one. They eat naturally and quickly, especially the wild girl. She doesn''t like eating them one by one. A dozen of them are stuffed into her mouth, and the first one is eaten.


    She was not satisfied. She looked at Chu Hao''s three people with pitiful eyes. Naturally, she hoped that the three people could share a little and then solve her greed.


    But Chu Hao and others ate it very quickly, and they wiped out Jin Linglong before they went far away - this must also be eaten quickly, because even if these precious fruits don''t fall to the ground, they decay very fast. If there is no special preservation method, it''s better to eat them as soon as possible.


    "Find a place to shut down, we may all have to break through!"


    The four people found a way to die. At this time, the fat cat shot and arranged a simple array, which can confuse people''s perception and form an eye barrier.


    "Wow, the body is so hot!" the savage girl breathed out her heat and danced without restraint. She is physical cultivation. The way to refine heterogeneous power is through a body forging technique, rather than meditating like a star power practitioner.


    Chu Hao, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue sat on the ground and used their skills to refine jinlinglong''s medicine.


    Speaking of efficiency, Chu Hao is naturally the first.


    The cells of the whole body turned into a flame furnace, and the refining speed immediately soared. Moreover, with his higher and higher level of physical cultivation, the number of cells is naturally more and more, and the power of the flame furnace is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Only half an hour later, he completely refined Jin Linglong''s medicine, and these forces began to act on his body.


    The tenth life spring expands automatically, and the speed is very fast.


    However, it is not only the tenth life spring that absorbs energy, but also the cells of his whole body are competing for these precious drugs and expanding each cell - his body skill is only equivalent to the fifth order war soldier, because there was no supply of natural materials and earth treasures before, it has fallen behind the star power level.


    He has just completed the baptism of zuchi, and Xingli cultivation is in a period of rapid improvement.


    Half a day later, his tenth life spring has been opened to the extreme, and his physical skill has reached the level of keeping pace.


    But in fact, if he didn''t also practice physical arts, these jinlinglong drugs would be enough for him to break through the generals and reach the height of level 2 or even level 3.


    No way, he is not born with physical cultivation. If he wants to keep his physical cultivation from falling behind the star power, he will naturally consume several times, even more than ten times, or hundreds of times of resources. The reason why he was able to improve almost to a small level is that the benefits of zuchi baptism have not been fully released. He ate divine animal meat before, and the superposition of the three benefits has made a big leap now.


    Chu Hao is not disappointed. Although he has also trained in physical education, which slows down his entry speed, he also fully realizes the benefits of physical education. It''s worth it!


    If you want to be truly powerful and invincible at the same level, you must cultivate both stars and bodies.


    "It can impact the unity of ten springs!" Chu Hao said in his heart. This is the particularity of the middle three realms. After each realm has been opened up to at least eight springs, these life springs can be integrated into one.


    He is now ten springs. The next step is either to attack the generals or integrate ten springs. The conditions are ready.


    Chu Hao naturally began to attack the combination of ten springs without hesitation. What he pursued was supreme strength. He must tamp the most solid at each stage.


    He constantly shook the life springs in his body, so that ten life springs formed resonance, resonance, and finally reached a critical point to complete the integration.


    This requires a lot of energy.


    He took out some elixirs and chewed them.


    Roaring, his body was undergoing earth shaking movements. The life spring roared like the sea, setting off an indescribable huge wave, constantly impacting that point in the Dantian.


    Chu Hao''s face turned pale. This impact was no less than self destruction. Naturally, it was very uncomfortable. What''s more depressing is that because he has also studied body art and is strong, it has become extremely difficult to break through obstacles.


    Fortunately, it is precisely because his physique is strong enough to withstand such impact. Otherwise, if any star power practitioner is as crazy as him, his body will be shattered long ago.


    Rao was like this. His mouth also overflowed with blood. He just felt his body boiling and miserable beyond description.


    He did not frown, but continued to impact.


    It''s no secret to fuse life springs, because eight springs can also fuse. Naturally, there is no lack of experience in this field. Since Chu Hao knows that his direction is correct, how can he shrink back?


    Go, go, go!


    He thought of the Kongming war emperor of Lingquan sect. This old thing is so hateful that he will go back and hang the old bastard. Therefore, he must break through and have no time to waste. Otherwise, when he breaks through to the war emperor, the other party will die. Isn''t it too depressed.


    Break it!


    Poof!


    Chu Hao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Shiquan, the integration has been completed!

 Chapter 420

    Ten springs in one, super perfect.


    Ten springs are the great consummation, and the integration of ten life springs into one naturally goes to a higher level.


    Chu Hao carefully experienced the difference between ten springs and ten springs in one, because he didn''t feel any improvement in power. It is obvious that he just integrates ten life springs and does not expand, so his power can not be improved naturally.


    In that case, why should we integrate the life spring?


    Chu Hao attracted the star power and immediately found that his fluency in calling the star power increased greatly, and his response was at least three times faster.


    He just thought and immediately understood the key.


    Because originally, if he wanted to mobilize the star power, he needed to mobilize ten springs of life, a process from dispersion to integration. The integration of ten springs omits the process of integration in advance, once and for all.


    Now the ten springs are one, and all star forces are pouring out of the same life spring, which is naturally faster.


    The war generals fuse the earth life spring, and the war King fuses the heaven life spring to finally form three great life springs.


    No, no, no, can these three life springs be integrated into one?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking. The world said that the three life springs of heaven, earth and people resonate with each other. This is the limit. The fat cat once said that the connection of the three great life springs can dissolve all alien forces.


    However, if these three life springs can also be integrated, will they be more powerful?


    Chu Hao would like to know, but he has never heard of an example of the integration of three Daming springs in history. Is this because it is too difficult or impossible?


    Unfortunately, he is only a war soldier now and has only formed a great life spring. It will take some time to prove or try. However, the benefits of zuchi''s baptism are far from gone. Coupled with the benefits brought by this relic, the day when he becomes the king of war will not be far away.


    "Fat cat, can the three great life springs of heaven, earth and man be integrated?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Eh, how can you ask this?" the fat cat was lying on his stomach to rest. When he heard Chu Hao''s words, he was stunned.


    "Just want to know," Chu Hao said.


    "Theoretically, it is feasible." the fat cat nodded and said, "the middle three realms can be regarded as a complete realm, so theoretically, the three great life springs should also be able to integrate together."


    "But in fact, even in this era, no one can do it."


    "This is called... The God forbidden area!"


    "Because only real gods can do it."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "the God of war is not a God yet?"


    Doesn''t it all have a god word?


    "Hahaha, the God of war is also a God? It''s a big joke." the fat cat shook his head again and again. "The real God is immortal and will last forever. How can it be such a thing as the God of war."


    I''m afraid only this fat cat dares to look down on the God of war. What is the ultimate dream of Every warrior? Nature is to become the God of war.


    "God forbidden area!" Chu Hao murmured, but a smile floated around his mouth. It''s really interesting. He must try.


    His physique was too strong. As soon as his blood gas was stimulated, the impact injury suffered by fusing Shiquan immediately healed. However, because Gu Qingcheng''s three women haven''t finished yet, he has to wait like a fat cat.


    Another day later, the savage girl finished refining the second one. She couldn''t help being complacent and said, "they have broken through. Now they are equivalent to generals!"


    Her previous physical skills were only a little better than Chu Hao, but she was born with physical cultivation. The requirements for resources to improve her realm were far lower than those of Chu Hao. Therefore, with the same number of Jin Linglong, Chu Hao only reached the peak of the war after taking it, but the girl was angry and became a general.


    This is talent. It can''t be changed the day after tomorrow.


    Another day later, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue also completed the refining of the medicine one after another, and both women reached the peak of War soldiers, and they were all ten springs -- if it weren''t for the big picture, the medicine accumulated in their bodies could actually make them go to a higher level.


    Now these drugs are deposited in their bodies. If they can''t break through the generals in a short time, these drugs will slowly lose.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. Everyone ate Jin Linglong, but others improved several small realms, so he entered the country slowly. Fortunately, his astral power level will not be dragged down by body art. He can still enter the country rapidly. Only when he takes Tiancai Dibao, he will be divided by his body, and it is still the largest part.


    "Come on, we should go."


    They continued to move forward, but this time there were no treasures such as Jin Linglong. Three days later, they walked out of the cave. There was still snow in front. They were standing halfway up the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain in front, there was an extremely strange building.


    The building is flat and round. It is only ten meters high, but it covers a very wide area. It is black as a whole. It is very abrupt and completely out of place in this ice and snow.


    At this time, many people also came out of the cave. Coupled with the people who came over the mountain, they were surprised at the first sight of the huge black building.


    Who is so generous that he built such a place in a snow mountain? Moreover, what''s the significance of this? He has to build it in a place where birds don''t shit.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Chu Hao''s four people were full of curiosity, and they were not the first to find the black building. Someone in front had rushed to the foot of the mountain, and even earlier people should have gone in.


    The cold wind is like a knife. It''s very terrible. People hold up the star power shield one after another and run towards the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, under the bombardment of the vigorous wind, it''s equivalent to being bombarded by many first-order soldiers. Even the peak soldiers will lose their star power.


    Only Chu Hao and the wild girl don''t care. They are all physical cultivation. This vigorous wind is nothing. Even lying here and sleeping is no problem.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the cave. It was slender and covered with Xiaguang, like an immortal.


    Three eye magic tattoo, magic sky!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were tight. Magic day did not break through the general, but it gave him the feeling that it was a bit dangerous. Obviously, the other party also got benefits in the cave and his strength was further.


    Maybe there is a second jinlinglong in the cave, which is won by magic day.


    The other party has only one person. If he monopolizes Jin Linglong, he will naturally get greater benefits.


    The devil walked in the sky and looked very calm under the vigorous wind.


    "Xiaohaozi, this guy is really not simple. He has also practiced body art!" said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao nodded. It was obvious that the devil didn''t use the star power to protect his body. Under such vigorous wind cutting, even if the God of War didn''t open the star power shield, he could only be cut to death, so there was only one possibility for body repair.


    Why can Chu Hao look down upon his contemporaries? A big reason is that he has also studied body art, which makes him stronger. Naturally, he can sweep and be invincible at the same level.


    However, magic heaven is also a double cultivation of stars!


    According to Duan Wuque, the strongest member of the Duan family not only has double cultivation of stars and bodies, but also has reached the height of the king of war, which is even more terrible. However, even if the Duan family is also an ancient family, they have only cultivated an astral double cultivation. It can be seen how much it takes to cultivate a physical cultivation if it is not natural.


    Devil Tian also saw Chu Hao, and the glow around him was slightly raised. He strode over, and the glow flickered like a real God. Those people around him withdrew one after another, and couldn''t bear the pressure he sent out.


    "Your strength has improved," he said.


    "Each other, each other."


    "However, you are still not my opponent!" devil said again, his tone full of confidence.


    "Ha!" Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t respond.


    "Don''t you believe it?" the devil raised his eyebrows, but no one could see it.


    "Really don''t believe it!" Chu Hao hissed, "why don''t you put your horse here and let''s fight!"


    "Since you have to seek a defeat, then I will make you!" the devil snorted, and his body suddenly rose and fell towards Chu Hao.


    He was obviously just a person, but his momentum was too strong. The jump was like a mountain with terrible pressure. Some people with poor strength nearby even sat down on the ground.


    Chu Hao jumped out and greeted him with a fist.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao met a strong enemy for the first time.


    In the first battle of the same level, he was invincible. Even as long as he was the same as the big realm, he had hardly lost a few small realms. But now he has reached the highest level of the war army of ten springs in one, but he can''t get a slight upper hand, which is enough to prove how powerful the power of magic heaven is.


    He was shocked, and devil day was no exception.


    When he thought about it, he had double cultivation of stars and reached the great perfection of War soldiers. He should have swept all his opponents, but he didn''t expect that someone could be as good as him. Naturally, he was very surprised.


    But he still has the belief of victory, because he has not used his physical power.


    This is his assassin''s mace. The three eye magic tattoo was extremely strong in ancient times. Once the magic body is opened, the battle that originally hurt the enemy will immediately appear one-sided.


    This was the case in ancient times, and it is no exception now.


    "You still have some strength, and it''s worth 50% of my combat power!" said the devil proudly.


    50%? Are you kidding? It''s so fierce that you haven''t even played 50% of your strength?


    People don''t believe it.


    Chu Hao looked at each other solemnly. What the other party said about 50% strength did not mean 50% strength, but physique. Since the war, he has not found any physical excellence of the other party, but fat cat said that the other party''s physical fitness could rank fifth in ancient times, and now it will not be inferior to him.


    You know, if he sacrifices the green flame, the lethality can be improved by tons.


    Chu Hao is confident, but never arrogant.

 Chapter 421

    Devil Tian took a long breath, and the magic pattern on his body immediately glowed, very bright, and pressed down the glow wrapped in him.


    He used his physical strength.


    Listen to the fat cat, the three eyed magic tattoo has two powers. 1¡¢ The magic pattern can greatly improve the attack and defense. Second, the hard eye can be opened to kill the opponent''s vitality at the expense of his own life yuan.


    The stronger the strength and physique of the three eye magic tattoo itself, the more longevity yuan sacrificed, and the more vitality it can kill its opponent.


    Now, magic sky uses the first ability of his constitution to stimulate magic patterns to improve his combat power.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he didn''t really meet a strong enemy, he would never use the vertical eye, because it would also consume his own life yuan. It belongs to a double-edged sword, which can hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800!


    Chu Hao is also high spirited. This is a rare opponent, which makes his blood boil.


    In fact, he is also a belligerent.


    "The magic pattern is invincible in the world!" said the devil coldly. His body rushed out and rushed to Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao roared and greeted with a fist.


    Boom!


    Fist to fist, a dazzling light burst out, making people''s eyes blind.


    Many people nearby involuntarily closed their eyes. When they opened them again, Chu Hao had already blasted against the devil again. I don''t know how many fists, and the glory exploded one after another. It was as terrible as the beginning of heaven and earth.


    These people who had already retreated could not help retreating a little, so as not to be affected by the aftershocks. This is really life-threatening.


    After several blasts, Chu Hao couldn''t help but secretly surprised that the Constitution in the world was really diverse, and there was such a constitution to stimulate his own potential. In fact, this is the same as hurting the enemy with hard eyes. It is an overdraft, but Shouyuan is overdrawn. Naturally, the situation is much more serious.


    The most terrible thing is that the devil is also a famous physical cultivation, so he can almost infinitely run the power of physique, and his combat power is continuous and almost endless.


    "Surrender to me!" said the devil lightly. "See how much potential you still have. I can accept you as a follower. When I become famous all over the world in the future, you will also have glory."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re really talking big. It''s not too late to say this after you really beat me!" Chu Hao laughed.


    "Oh, do you think you have other possibilities besides admitting defeat?" said Magic Tian proudly. The magic patterns on both arms were fully activated, one by one shining like a snake.


    Chu Hao put away his smile, knocked his two fists against each other and said, "when I beat you into a pig''s head, you should learn to be good."


    "Presumptuous!" the devil glared, "you really don''t understand dignity and inferiority. It seems that I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    "Just in time, we all want to beat each other, depending on whose strength is stronger!"


    "War!"


    The two young kings began to bombard each other again, and the scene was extremely intense.


    "Unexpectedly, the hooligan met his opponent!" Gu Qingcheng was worried. "Dead cat, that guy won''t lose?"


    "Meow, it''s the White Emperor!" the fat cat haggled, "don''t worry, after all, the three eyed magic tattoo is only the fifth strongest physique, which is no better than the sun body."


    "But aren''t they tied now?" Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes.


    "That''s xiaohaozi''s physique hasn''t reached perfection, otherwise the sun body can melt all the power. A three eyed magic tattoo is really not enough to plug the teeth!" the fat cat disdained the tunnel very much.


    "What now?" Gu Qingcheng winked and said, "you have many Yin moves and give the tattooed abnormal man a black hand!"


    "Poof!" the fat cat suddenly gushed out, "this seat is open and aboveboard. How can it be called more yin moves?"


    "In a word, that hooligan must not lose, otherwise I will not play with you!" Gu Qingcheng began to be unreasonable and said to the fat cat with his waist.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Chu boy belongs to the type that the stronger the enemy is, the more he can stimulate his potential. Since they are in the same state, Chu boy is absolutely impossible to lose," said fat cat.


    "... is this the legendary type of cheap? You have to be beaten black and blue to break out potential and reverse the war situation?"


    "That''s almost it!"


    Chu Hao didn''t want to be cheap. He had to win so hard. Therefore, he also stimulated his physique. His left hand turned his fist to sacrifice the green flame, and his right hand turned his palm to play the star awn. This is the strongest form of his bare hand. In fact, his lethality is no less than that of using a sword.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is because the dark blue sword has been difficult to bear the power of his star and green flame, otherwise the thunder sword is still his strongest martial skill.


    The two young kings have sacrificed their physique and their combat power has basically been maximized. As long as an afterwave is brought out, the ordinary eighth order soldiers can be seriously damaged.


    Everyone was frightened. Some people were even more stupid. They couldn''t believe that the soldiers could be stronger than this.


    Chu Hao''s war rose, his fighting power was fully open, his fists and palms were used together, and Mo Tian was not afraid, so he chose to face him.


    There is almost no difference between the two at the level of star power, and their physical skills have reached the limit of War soldiers, and they are tied. Therefore, it depends on which one of them has stronger physique.


    But although there is a big gap between their physique in the limit, one is the strongest and the other is the fifth strongest, in fact, the physique limit is meaningless until they do not exceed the fifth line.


    And now they are almost in the 15th class and have tied again.


    The effect of the three eye magic tattoo is to improve strength and defense, while the sun body temporarily only gives Chu Haoqing flame the ability. Such a flame can burn everything, just like an immortal sword.


    Therefore, after stimulating their physique, the effects are naturally quite different.


    The power of magic sky is stronger, and Chu Hao''s attack is more threatening. His green flame can tear open the defense after strengthening the three eye magic tattoo, but after all, magic sky also has body art, so the killing effect of green flame will be reduced.


    The power of devil Tian increased greatly. Although he still couldn''t tear Chu Hao''s defense, he used shock strength. He punched Chu Hao and burst out in his body, which can also cause great damage to his relatively soft internal organs.


    One was bleeding all over, the other was pale, and all suffered a lot.


    It''s really a difficult opponent, Chu Hao said in his heart, but his intention to fight is even higher. In the first battle of the same level, this was the first opponent who could be completely equal to him, which made his fighting spirit burning.


    Magic sky also has shining eyes, the glow of the whole body is constantly publicized, and there are more magic patterns on his body.


    His ability to increase his power can be controlled. The more magic patterns he inspires, the more powerful his power will be, but correspondingly, it will overdraft his power faster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two continued to boom, and neither wanted to lose momentum.


    Chu Hao felt that his body was boiling. He was hit by the other party''s concussion one after another and exploded directly in his internal organs, which made him very uncomfortable. After all, he was not born with physical cultivation, and his organs could not be cultivated like muscles and bones.


    If this goes on, he will win miserably.


    What can I do?


    Chu Hao always felt that his physique was not fully stimulated, because the first-class physique could not just have a green flame, which strengthened his attack power, but made no achievements in defense.


    Wait, in fact, he always had another ability, even long before Qingyan.


    Flame furnace!


    Every cell in his whole body can be turned into a flame furnace to refine all forces. However, he has always regarded this ability as an auxiliary. He is only used to refine the pill and spiritual fruit he eats. He has never considered using it in combat.


    Can the opponent''s strength be refined?


    If you can, this ability will be strong!


    try.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are crazy. In fact, he does belong to the "cheap type". Especially in the face of such great pressure, he will fully tap his potential. The more pressure and toughness he is, the more sufficient he is.


    Boom, the devil hit him with a fist. He shook through his hand bones and exploded in his body.


    Flame furnace, turn it on!


    Chu Hao roared in his heart, opened every cell, and the furnace was blazing.


    "Chu Hao, now I have all the magic patterns excited, and my strength can increase three times. How can you be my opponent?" magic Tian laughed, punched one punch after another, and danced with black hair, like a demon king, domineering.


    Chu Hao wiped the blood on his mouth, but he showed a smile. Just now, he refined one ten thousandth of the other party''s strength.


    Yes, it''s only one in ten thousand, but it makes him very excited.


    Because this proves that his conjecture is correct. The flame furnace can really refine the opponent''s power. Only he has just started this ability and has not mastered it skillfully, so he can only refine one ten thousandth of it.


    "So what?" Chu Hao said in a deep voice. His whole body was like a burning fire. Even outsiders could obviously feel it. He couldn''t help shaking his heart and wanted to worship.


    "Hum, I have just experienced the baptism of zuchi. You can''t imagine the improvement of cultivation in the future. Today, you are defeated by me, which means you will never catch up with me, but will be more and more backward by me!" said devil proudly.


    "What, this guy has just been baptized in zuchi!"


    People who know what these four words mean are shocked. For the children of the ancient people, zuchi baptism is the greatest opportunity in their life, which can make them rise to two or three great realms in just one or two years.


    "No wonder the devil is so powerful, but he is just a soldier. It turns out that he has just been baptized by zuchi."


    "That''s right, otherwise he must have caught up with those real demons and entered the list of war kings."


    "I thought he was just a madman, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    "It will take almost two or three years for the relic to open. At that time, he is very likely to enter the king of war. At that time, he is qualified to compete for the supremacy of Tianjiao society. There is definitely a place for him!"


    "He''s right. No matter how evil Chu Hao is, he can''t compete with him."


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the devil''s attack was like a tide, and he had the absolute upper hand in the scene. Chu Hao, who had fought with him before, seemed to suddenly wilt.

 Chapter 422

    Chu Hao''s mind is no longer in battle, but in the refining of the flame furnace.


    His body is only fighting instinctively. This is his subconscious reaction after countless battles, but it is enough to give full play to nearly 70% of his strength.


    Naturally, this is far from enough to fight against such a powerful opponent as devil day, but the efficiency of the refining power of the flame furnace is also greatly improved, reducing the strike power he eats, so the situation is far from as bad as it looks.


    "Why did the hooligan suddenly lose his temper?" Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help worrying.


    "Somebody else will help him!" the wild girl was about to step up.


    The fat cat quickly pressed her down and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, Xiao Haozi is at a critical stage now. If you go up at this time, you will be scolded to death by him later?"


    "Why, people are helping him!" the girl didn''t understand.


    "Xiaohaozi is opening up an ability of physique, and an opponent like devil day can bring him enough pressure to complete it quickly. Otherwise, without such a powerful opponent, he may have to succeed in a few years," said the fat cat.


    "... is it true that criminal base exists?" Gu Qingcheng murmured.


    "Hey, little girl, you don''t understand. A good opponent doesn''t lose a unique opportunity!" the fat cat began to point out, "count the history. If there are a large number of geniuses in this generation, more strong people will emerge in this generation, and the growth rate is much faster than other times."


    "A good opponent can bring enough pressure and motivation to make you dare not relax all the time. It seems that there is a fire behind your ass and you must work hard."


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his lips and said, "I don''t want to be so tired. I''d better leave the killing to that smelly hooligan. Let him conquer the world. If I conquer him again, I''ll conquer the world!"


    "Wow, ha ha, Miss Ben is so clever!"


    The fat cat smiled and said, "girl, don''t be happy too early. The sun and the lunar body must appear in pairs, and the lunar body must be a woman who attracts each other with the solar body. At that time, you will meet a powerful opponent."


    "Bah, who are you afraid of with Miss Ben''s charm?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about the tunnel.


    But she doesn''t really care. Only she knows.


    Chu Hao can mobilize more and more cells in the body to refine the heterogeneous power in the body. His eyes shine. The stronger the other party is and the greater the pressure is, the more his potential can be brought into play.


    "Chu Hao, is that all you have? I''m really disappointed!" devil shook his head and said. He thought Chu Hao was a good opponent. Through a battle of kings, he could get enough opportunities to rush into the realm of generals.


    But I didn''t expect that he just used the first physical ability, and the other party was suppressed by him without fighting back, which immediately dissipated the feeling he had just born. How can he not disappoint him.


    "Don''t talk too full. You haven''t won yet!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Oh, how do you want to turn over the plate? Do you use any treasure?" the devil said with some disdain. If anyone takes out the treasure first in the battle of kings like them, it is tantamount to admitting that his strength is not as good as theirs.


    This will greatly affect their self-confidence. Maybe they will lose their enterprising spirit in the future.


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "it won''t be long before you know!"


    "I don''t know!" said devil coldly. Since Chu Hao couldn''t give him the feeling of breakthrough, he didn''t bother to fight with each other. After all, there was a strange building ahead, and there might be amazing opportunities in it.


    "Defeat me!" he launched a powerful fist technique, combined with his power to stimulate the magic pattern, and blew it out. Xianxia was shining in the sky, with unparalleled power.


    Chu Hao responded calmly. The flame furnace in his body was burning more and more, and the power of refining was also more and more.


    He began to fight back.


    "What!" devil Tian seemed very shocked, which greatly surprised him. How did Chu Hao suddenly become fierce?


    "I said, before the battle is over, don''t talk about the victory or defeat!" Chu Hao said faintly, throwing his fists and palms together and launching a big counterattack.


    "So what? If I want to defeat you, you can only defeat!" said mortian proudly, with iron fists.


    Chu Hao met him fearlessly and bumped into him.


    The power of the devil was transmitted to his body through the concussion force, and was immediately refined by the flame furnace. Although it was impossible to reach 100%, he was physical cultivation, and a little concussion force was nothing to him.


    But under his bombardment, magic day was in big trouble.


    You should know that Chu Hao''s star awn and green flame are also terrible big killers. Any one has the power of second killing peak soldiers. Rao is the devil day, which has stimulated his physique, greatly increased his defense, and it is impossible to completely avoid it. His fists and arms are immediately full of blood.


    Before, he could exchange injury for injury with Chu Hao. Everyone couldn''t feel better, but Chu Hao inspired another ability of his physique, and he was in trouble.


    The winning and losing trend immediately reversed and became Chu Hao''s fight against the devil.


    "This... This is incredible. Before, it was the devil''s war."


    "Chu Hao''s strength is really terrible to be able to suppress kings like magic heaven in the same realm."


    "Yes, his level is lower now, but if he gets an adventure in a historic site and can quickly improve his cultivation, he is also qualified to attack the ranks of the strongest and supreme."


    "This time, Tianjiao seems to have been overturned. In previous years, thousands of years, no, tens of thousands of years of genius may not be comparable to this one!"


    "It''s really unfortunate to be born in this era!"


    "Wrong, this is both misfortune and great luck, because the level of the whole martial arts will rise with the tide, and all martial arts will benefit."


    People talked again. If they knew that Chu Hao had just baptized zuchi, they would be even more shocked.


    "I will never lose to anyone in the same level war!" the devil roared angrily. His right hand turned his palm and a terrible breath immediately overflowed on his forehead, as if even heaven and earth were shaking.


    Is he going to sacrifice another physical ability of the three eyed demon tattoo?


    As soon as the magic eye opens, cut each other''s Shouyuan!


    But this is a double-edged sword, and you will also be cut off Shouyuan. If you don''t really have irreconcilable gratitude and resentment or compete for peerless treasures, you will never use such ability.


    Now it''s just a dispute of sentiment. Is it worth using such means?


    Devil Tian looked at Chu Hao coldly. He was so strong that he couldn''t tolerate the failure of the first World War at the same level, which would frustrate his heart. Therefore, he would rather lose his life than kill Chu Hao and go to the devil.


    He scratched on his forehead. The mark like an eye suddenly cracked and shed blood. Then a dead white eye appeared and stared at Chu Hao.


    "It will cost me twenty years of life, and I''ll kill you!" he said coldly. Hum, suddenly a light column shot at Chu Hao. It was too fast to avoid.


    He has the same accomplishments as Chu Hao, so the vitality of the broken magic eye can reach ten times, that is to say, if he cuts 20 years of life yuan, he can wear away Chu Hao''s 200 years of life.


    A war soldier has only a life span of 200 years. Chu Hao is now more than 20 years old. This cut can definitely cut off all the remaining longevity yuan of Chu Hao, and instantly lose his vitality and die!


    This is the three eye magic tattoo body. The complete state is the fifth strongest constitution in the world.


    Hum, this Guanghua has disappeared into Chu Hao''s body.


    "Die!" said devil coldly. He wanted to cut off his life span of 20 years. Chu Hao also deserved to die.


    "Hooligan!"


    "Chu Hao!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s three women were surprised. They all heard fat cat say that the ability of three eye magic tattoo is powerful. It''s urgent to see Chu Hao''s move.


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! Xiaohaozi has initially started the power of the solar body. You know, it''s the strongest physique in the world. You want to cut xiaohaozi''s longevity? It''s crazy and vain." the fat cat comforted them.


    Sure enough, Chu Hao stood proudly, full of vitality and blood.


    "How, how could it be!" devil Tian exclaimed. This was his real big move, which was more terrible than the few treasures he was carrying. The reason why I prefer to lose my life without treasure is that I don''t want to shake the heart of the Tao.


    But he paid such a high price and failed to kill Chu Hao. How can he accept it?


    Chu Hao showed a smile. The magic eye could say that it was a dead light. As soon as it didn''t enter his body, he began to cut off his vitality, but as soon as his flame furnace opened, how about the dead light? It still burned!


    The devil lost his wife and his soldiers. He not only didn''t cause him any damage, but also cut off his life for 20 years.


    "You are not the only one who has a strong constitution!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Impossible! Impossible!" devil didn''t want to believe it. "My physique is the top in the world. How can I be conquered by others! Even if you have to pay such a high price to dissolve my move, how can it be so easy!"


    "It''s none of my business." Chu Hao waved his fist and rushed to the devil. "You want to kill my Shouyuan. There''s no disrespect, and I''ll give it back!"


    Magic sky frowned. He really couldn''t figure out why his magic eye didn''t achieve the effect, but when he saw that Chu Hao had attacked, he could only fight back, but the strongest killing moves didn''t work. He couldn''t help but fall in war.


    "You must be wearing some treasure!" he suddenly "suddenly realized", shouted, and then became angry. This guy actually relied on his treasure to block his strongest blow and let him lose 20 years of life in vain. It''s really hateful!


    Since Chu Haoxian was "naughty", it would be too bad for him not to use treasure.


    Hum, his heart moved, and an exquisite pagoda suddenly appeared. It floated and sank above his head, and the light of Xianxia hung down, holding him more out of the world.

 Chapter 423

    This is obviously a treasure, and it is also a treasure in ancient times.


    Because most of the treasures cast in this generation are in the shape of various weapons, only the treasures of ancient times have various forms of towers, mirrors and umbrellas. Moreover, we have to admit that the power of ancient treasures is much stronger than today''s treasures.


    The ancient tower immediately sent out a beam of light and hit Chu Hao at an extremely fast speed.


    Bitch!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that it was this guy who offered the treasure first, but he actually raked it upside down. Can''t you understand the power of the solar body and spray it indiscriminately? But he was fearless and elemental, and his chest immediately turned into a nothingness flame.


    Poof!


    The light beam hit, but it just passed through the body, as if he were a transparent man.


    ¡ª¡ªThe speed of light emitted by the pagoda has reached the battle general level, but there is nothing special in power, so it can not pose a threat to elementalization.


    "Devil, you really can''t afford to lose!" Chu Hao snorted, "I really think highly of you!"


    "Will I be moved by your sophistry?" devil sneered. "You want to disturb my heart. This trick is really despicable!"


    People around didn''t know who to trust. Whether Chu Hao had used ancient treasure tools to resolve the fatal blow of mortian, or mortian was angry and offered the treasure first and then raked it upside down.


    "Wow, this guy is so shameless that I''ll blow him up!" cried the wild girl, who was about to rush forward.


    "Don''t!" Gu Qingcheng hurriedly caught her. If she did, everyone must be biased towards the devil day, and the original white will turn black. But the girl was strong. Although she grabbed it, it was useless. The whole person was dragged forward.


    Fu Xue quickly grabbed the girl from the other side, and the two women advised again, which stopped the angry girl.


    "Hum, elementalization? How large area can you elementalize?" the devil offered to turn the pagoda again, whew, this time sent out two beams of light at the same time, bombarding Chu Hao''s forehead and chest at the same time.


    Chu Hao continues to elementalize his head and chest while killing.


    The beam is empty again.


    "Hey, see, this guy can element his head and chest at the same time!"


    "And the elemental parts are still large!"


    "God, how ancestral this guy''s blood must be!"


    "Chu hao? Is he from the Chu family in Huozhou?"


    "No, no, no, there is no such person in the Chu family, otherwise the blood is so terrible that I can''t know!"


    Everyone was frightened by Chu Hao''s elemental degree and guessed his identity one after another, but immediately someone from the Chu family came out to clarify that this was not their child.


    In fact, there are people in the he family, but they have been instructed by the family leaders not to expose Chu Hao''s identity before Chu Hao recognizes his ancestors and returns to his ancestors.


    Think about it. It''s not a joke that the first successor of the next generation''s owner doesn''t have his surname?


    "Hum!" the devil continued to excite the pagoda, and three beams of light came out.


    Chu Hao elementalizes the three parts of his body at the same time, and his body shape hardly stops. He has already killed the devil in front of him.


    He punched out and swung hard at the other party.


    Magic day can only take it hard. Bang, they punch each other, and they both step back. But this time Chu Hao has inspired another ability of his physique. The flame furnace has refined a lot of the other party''s strength. He just stepped back five steps and stood firm, while magic day has stepped back 13 steps in a row.


    The advantages and disadvantages are already obvious.


    Whew, whew, whew, this time, the pagoda shot four beams of light.


    Failed!


    Five... Still failed! Six, seven, eight, nine!


    "God, what a freak this guy is!"


    "Is it really a war soldier?"


    "No, no, no, even Zhan Zun... How many elements can be turned to this point?"


    "This guy''s blood is as strong as ever. I guess if he reaches the emperor of war, there may be only a part the size of one hand that can''t be elementalized."


    "... do you know what that means?"


    "What?"


    "This guy may break the fate of the ancient family and become the God of war!"


    "- yes! The symbol of the God of war is the whole body element, and it is really possible for him to almost complete this step at the time of the emperor of war, so it is very possible to go further and break the destiny."


    "Maybe we will all witness miracles."


    In the surprised voice of the people, the pagoda finally hit ten beams at one time, which also reached the limit of Chu Hao. He was forced to sacrifice the Silver Dragon Armor.


    Puff, puff, all the beams are absorbed by the Silver Dragon Armor.


    Although Chu Hao finally offered the treasure, the people had been convinced by him. The degree of elementalization had surprised them. Seeing that Chu Hao finally reached the limit, they were relieved that this guy didn''t get home after all.


    Chu Hao and demon Tian both offered treasure vessels. The pagoda can attack at the level of generals, while the silver dragon armor can absorb the attack at the level of generals. But neither of them can do anything, but both are consuming their spiritual power.


    These two treasures are urged by mental power. Therefore, if anyone can''t keep up with his mental power, then he can''t continue to work on the treasure. There must be an obvious bias in the scene.


    Obviously, devil Tian suffers more losses because he needs to run the pagoda and shoot at least ten beams to pose a threat to Chu Hao. Otherwise, Chu Hao only needs to use elementalization.


    In this way, the consumption of the two people is completely out of proportion.


    Devil Tian naturally knew this, and finally sprouted a retreat. After a long roar, he turned and left.


    He still doesn''t feel lost to Chu Hao.


    Because he has just been baptized in zuchi, his blood is not strong enough, the degree of elementalization is not as good as Chu Hao, and his physique is not strong enough. The lethality of magic eye and the assistance of magic pattern have not reached a higher level.


    Therefore, as long as he waits for the passage of time, the longer he delays and gives full play to the benefits of zuchi baptism, the final victory must belong to him.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he can''t believe that Chu Hao has just experienced the baptism of zuchi. The more powerful and confident he is, the more he doesn''t believe that someone can surpass himself in talent and potential.


    Chu Hao chased for a while and left a few punches on devil Tian''s back. He still let the other party stagger and escape. There was no way. Although the other party was inferior to him, he was still very strong. How could he die so easily.


    But Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. Since he was defeated by him, it''s impossible to surpass himself. See you later and kill him with one hand.


    "How did you let that bad guy run away?" the wild girl said angrily.


    "Forget it, beat him up, and beat him to death next time." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to that place."


    They continued to walk towards the strange black building. There were no extraneous branches this time. They soon came to the outer wall of the black building. They saw that it seemed to be made of some kind of metal. It was extremely hard, that is, Chu Hao''s blue flame and star light could not be destroyed.


    "What about the door? How can I get in without a door?" the wild girl kicked the wall and said.


    They jumped onto the building, but it was also completely sealed. It was obviously impossible to break in from the top floor.


    "Look everywhere."


    They walked around the building. After a small circle, they finally saw an open iron door.


    "Be careful, clouds, you break the back," Chu Hao said.


    "Hmm!" the girl nodded. She and Chu Hao are both physical practitioners and can best deal with emergencies.


    "Go."


    They fish in. The building is not dark. The black walls emit a faint light. Although it is not very strong, it can be seen clearly with everyone''s eyesight.


    The building covers a large area, but the accessible passage is very winding and not wide. It should be a circular passage around a circle.


    There were rooms on the left and right sides of the passage. The door was open and there was nothing in it.


    "Ah -" suddenly there was a scream in front of them. They hurried forward. Bang, they saw a figure flying backwards from the room, but it scattered in an instant. A good man turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Pop, the door is closed.


    A closed room.


    "What danger is... Hidden inside?"


    The wild girl was so excited that she rushed forward and said, "I''ll come! I''ll come!" before Chu Hao promised, she had pushed the door in.


    The door was a little heavy, but with the girl''s terrible strength, it opened easily. I saw that the room was also empty, but in the middle of the room was a white ball of light with a book inside.


    "Fu Hu Jue."


    The four men looked at the name on the book and read it at the same time.


    "Is this a skill?"


    "It should be."


    "It doesn''t look very good."


    The four people didn''t dare to be careless. After all, there was a man who died in front of them just now and was still divided into corpses. However, looking at so many rooms before, the doors have been opened. Obviously, the contents have been taken away, so I don''t know what it is.


    There were other people coming back. When they saw the book "Fu Hu Jue", they showed a look of interest, but there were a pile of broken corpses on the ground, which made them afraid to come forward for a moment.


    Because who knows what grade this book "Fu Hu Jue" is? If it''s only inferior to the prefecture level or even human level, wouldn''t it be a big loss to take risks for it?


    Chu Hao raised his feet and went in. Buzzing, the light mass immediately released countless rays, which filled the whole room like a spider web. Unless Chu Hao can become smaller and become a fly, it is absolutely impossible to walk over like this.


    He threw a star stone and hit a light. Whew, the light in the whole room moved in an instant.


    The star stone was shocked and flew out of the room. There were cracks on it, but it didn''t break.


    "The destructive power is within the tolerable range." Chu Hao nodded, lifted his feet and completely walked into the room.


    Whew, whew, whew, a ray of light hit. It''s like a laser. It can chop hard objects.


    Chu Hao clenched his fists, banged and waved, and the thick blood gas was excited to completely destroy the incoming light.

 Chapter 424

    Chu Hao drove straight in and soon reached the light group. He reached out and took the light ball in his hand.


    Hum, the brilliance wrapped in the books immediately disappeared, and the light in the whole stone chamber disappeared completely in an instant, becoming the same as those stone chambers that opened the door.


    Gu Qingcheng''s three women also came in and said one after another, "what kind of skill or martial art is this?"


    Chu Hao turned it over and said, "the inferior skill at the prefecture level is the gold system."


    "It''s inferior at the prefecture level!" the three women lost interest.


    Needless to say, a wild girl can''t practice the star power skill. Gu Qingcheng was born in an ancient family. Naturally, she can''t practice the skill less. Even Fu Xue learned the little wuxiangxuan skill, which is a medium-class skill at the prefecture level.


    Chu Hao said that most of those people outside also showed disdain. Those who can come here so quickly are either big families or disciples of the large sect. Naturally, they will not pay attention to a prefecture level inferior skill.


    Even if someone is interested, but he has seen Chu Hao''s strength before. Do you dare to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?


    "Go!" the crowd immediately walked forward. There should be many unopened rooms here. Everyone has a chance to get them.


    Chu Hao and the four men also left. Half an hour later, they harvested the second skill, which was also inferior at the prefecture level, but it was fire. But during this period, they once met a closed room, but the door could not be opened.


    The door can''t be opened, let alone go inside and take things.


    "If not, the things here would have been taken away long ago," Chu Hao said.


    The three women nodded. This relic was discovered a long time ago. If there were no certain restrictions, the things here would have been taken by people long ago.


    They continue to move forward, with their realm, they are extremely sensitive to space and nature. While walking, they form the structure diagram here in their mind, which is absolutely accurate.


    Three hours later, they found that they had turned around here, but the front was not the initial entrance, but a corner took them into the second ring road.


    After walking for a while, a group of people crowded in front of a room.


    Chu Hao walked over and saw a white light ball in the room. There was still a skill or martial arts sealed in the light ball, called "ten elephant formula". No wonder it would attract people.


    "It is said that someone in front got the prefecture level intermediate skill on this floor."


    "It makes sense. This is the second floor."


    "This book" ten elephant formula "must also be a prefecture level middle grade."


    "I''ve heard that some small families rose here after they got the prefecture level medium level skill."


    "Well, this is an opportunity. Under Zhan Zun, you can only practice the prefecture level top-grade skill at most. Therefore, if a small family can get the prefecture level middle-grade skill, the strength of the whole family can be improved to a higher level."


    "Then you''d better hurry to the third floor. Shouldn''t there be a prefecture level secret method?"


    "Ha ha, then go. I''m afraid you''ll lose both ends."


    "Yes, I can''t even get the secret skills here, let alone the third level."


    Many people are shaking their heads. Any valuable thing needs corresponding strength to get, otherwise they can only be a spectator. Moreover, sometimes being a spectator requires strong strength, otherwise it may be killed.


    Chu Hao said, "let''s go to the third floor."


    None of them will pay attention to the prefecture level middle-grade skills or martial arts. Since they know that the secret skills here are higher and higher, they naturally can''t waste time here.


    It''s better to have heaven level secret arts. After they break through Zhan Zun, they can take them out to practice directly.


    They walked quickly around here.


    Because they didn''t waste time on the road, just an hour later, they met the second corner and entered the third floor.


    There are fewer people on the third floor. It is very quiet. You can hear the echo as long as you focus a little.


    Rustling, as they walked, footsteps suddenly came from the front, very light, but it was very clear in such a quiet environment.


    "Eh, why are you coming to us?" Chu Hao said strangely after listening to it for a while.


    "Have you explored this place?" Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Although there are no generals and kings in this place, be careful." Chu Hao''s star power surges in his body, and he is ready to make a move.


    Because this is a circular channel, after a while, I just listen to the footsteps getting closer and closer, and then I see a long figure projected on the wall, and then become smaller and smaller.


    When the figure finally came out, it turned into a white creature, much like a young polar bear, with a snow-white body and a bear head, but with a golden thread on its back.


    "Wow, how lovely!" Gu Qingcheng immediately brightened her eyes. She had no resistance to such lovely things.


    "Great Bear''s paw!" the eyes of the wild girl are also very bright. As a qualified eater, her first reaction is naturally related to eating.


    The fat cat stared at the white bear for a while and said, "it looks like a golden striped blood bear."


    "Mingming is so cute. Why is he called blood bear?" Gu Qingcheng was puzzled.


    "Then you try hugging it?" urged the fat cat.


    Gu Qingcheng did have such an idea, but when the fat cat said so, she hesitated. She arched Chu Hao and said, "I want this bear. Bring it to me."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Because you are my man!" Gu Qingcheng smiled and threw Chu Hao a wink.


    Chu Hao was suddenly full of excitement. The witch was so charming that she didn''t pay for her life. She was already charming enough. Now she deliberately seduced her. When she was strong, she went up another floor.


    "I warn you, don''t get angry, otherwise I''ll do you!" he said fiercely.


    "Dare you?" Gu Qingcheng gave another wink.


    afraid to?


    Chu Hao picked her up, slapped her ass and said, "I dare not?"


    "Ah!" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao really dared to beat himself. Suddenly, a strange touch came from her hip, which made her whole body warm. Her delicate body seemed to be unable to make any effort.


    She couldn''t help being depressed. Who seduced who? Why did she become so unbearable?


    "Bear''s paw, my bear''s paw!" the wild girl took the opportunity to rush out, and her spirit of eating goods was burning.


    With a low roar, the little bear patted out his left palm, Ding Ding, and one claw bounced out of the crack of his palm. Suddenly, it grew longer, and its claws grew larger, and its whole body was expanding. Just in a moment, its body length reached ten meters, and all its white hair turned blood. Only the golden grain did not change at all.


    Golden blood bear, now it''s worthy of its name.


    "Wow, what a big bear''s paw!" the girl cheered, "you can have enough to eat!"


    She held out her hand, grabbed the claws of the blood bear, and then made strength with both hands. Sheng Sheng danced the blood bear and banged it against the wall.


    The collision made the blood bear dizzy and almost fainted.


    "It''s worthy to be a descendant of the dragon family. There are many close combat in the world!" said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao nodded unceasingly. Compared with the martial arts, the fierce beast is both powerful and thick skinned. Everyone will try to avoid close combat with the fierce beast. This is to attack people''s strengths with their own weaknesses. But the girl is more ferocious than the ferocious beast, because she has the blood of the dragon family, and the dragon family is the divine beast among the divine beasts.


    With a loud roar, the girl caught the blood bear again and continued to wrestle.


    She was like a violent bear in human shape, but her petite body contained incomparably terrible power, so that the blood bear had no temper at all, and was beaten to death within a few efforts.


    fierce.


    Since the blood bear appears here, it means that it is the "guard" of this layer, but they don''t even have the qualification to explore here. But this is the third layer. In theory, there may be prefecture level top secret methods. There must be no doubt about the strength of the blood bear. 99% of the martial artists can be eliminated.


    But who let the girl have become a general? It''s natural to play with this blood bear at the peak of the soldiers.


    "Eat bear''s paw! Eat bear''s paw!" the girl threw the blood bear in front of Chu Hao. "People are hungry. Make braised bear''s paw, steamed bear''s paw, sweet and sour bear''s paw, and finally charcoal roasted bear''s paw!"


    "Can you think of anything else besides eating?" Chu Hao sighed.


    "Of course you can. Sleep!" the girl said with a strong sense of reason.


    "Eat and sleep, you pig!"


    "Bah, you are a pig! Hey, if you are a pig, people can eat roast suckling pigs!"


    Speaking of eating, Chu Hao was also a little hungry. They simply cooked a bear''s paw meal here, but naturally it was impossible to burn so much flavor as the girl said, that is, roast four bear''s paws and share one for each person.


    The golden striped blood bear is neither a descendant of divine beasts nor an ancient relic. Therefore, the energy contained in the meat is naturally limited, but Guan satiety is certain. Even Chu Hao and the girl don''t have to worry about not being full.


    After eating and taking a rest, they went on their way.


    On the way, they saw several corpses, which were still "fresh". Some were killed by fierce animals, and some were killed by the array here. The corpses became broken meat. They couldn''t even see who they were before they died.


    Ten minutes later, they finally found a room with the door closed.


    The savage girl took the lead in pushing the door. Whew, a sword light came, shining and stabbing the girl''s chest.


    This sword is fast and fierce. Even most of the top soldiers have to be recruited, because everyone subconsciously thinks that there is no danger in the closed house, and the prohibition will not be triggered until they step in.


    But who is the girl?


    Natural fitness!


    One advantage of physical training is that you don''t need to pass through the life spring to make power. Every cell in your body is an engine. When dealing with emergencies, you can respond much faster than Xingli martial artists.


    What''s more, she has stepped into the general level!


    PA, she slapped it casually, and the sword was immediately patted by her.

 Chapter 425

    Ding!


    The long sword hit the iron wall, hit a string of sparks, and fell to the ground again.


    The wild girl was furious and said, "dare you hit me?"


    There was a man in his 30s in the room. He was looking at the wild girl with frightened eyes. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I called the wrong person. I thought you were an enemy of me."


    "Really?" the girl tilted her head and said that she was not aggressive. Since the other party apologized and said that she had recognized the wrong person, her anger immediately subsided a lot.


    "Absolutely true, absolutely true!" the middle-aged man quickly patted his chest and promised.


    "Cloud, don''t believe him!" Gu Qingcheng interrupted.


    "Why?" the girl turned and asked.


    "Before the door was closed, I couldn''t see who was outside. He was dealing with the enemy, but attacking whoever came in. It was clear that he deliberately set a trap and took advantage of people''s greedy psychology to sneak into people." Gu Qingcheng analyzed.


    The middle-aged man has shed a cold sweat.


    "Why did he do that?" the savage girl was still puzzled.


    "People who come here will more or less take some secret treasures, sneak attack and kill them, and these secret treasures will become his?" Gu Qingcheng said disdainfully.


    "Wow, you really hit me on purpose -" the girl turned around, but saw a sword light coming. The middle-aged man picked up the sword and attacked her again.


    As Gu Qingcheng said, the middle-aged man has been lying in ambush here, making use of people''s greedy psychology to make a sneak attack. He has been shady to many people, and easily obtained many secret treasures.


    It''s just that there is a disadvantage, that is, although people outside can''t feel that there are sneakers in the room, he can''t feel the identity of people outside, so he kicked the iron plate of wild girls.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore that, he saw a girl ascend the high platform and become one of the ten kings. How could he afford it?


    Therefore, when he saw the girl at first sight, he immediately decided to beg for mercy and tried to fool around. Unexpectedly, the girl was easy to cheat, but there were three people on the other side, which could be as innocent and pure as the girl.


    After Gu Qingcheng exposed the lie, he naturally had to go all out and attack again while the girl didn''t pay attention.


    But what''s the significance of this sneak attack in the face of the existence of a natural physical cultivation and a general who has stepped into the war?


    Bang, the girl punched, flew the long sword again, and then banged seven punches, pressing the middle-aged man against the iron wall. How powerful she is now, that is, Chu Hao has to be choked if he doesn''t sacrifice the silver dragon and armor, not to mention the middle-aged man. He is foaming at the mouth after seven fists.


    "It''s really no beating!" said the girl very uninteresting.


    "You are already a general. You should be invincible in this area. Unless there is someone else to break through here or meet with people in other areas, you can''t meet your opponent," Chu Hao said.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great. People are the first!" the girl was happy again, and her big eyes became crescent moon.


    "What about this man?" Gu Qingcheng pointed to the middle-aged man. The girl didn''t kill him.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and said, "there''s no need to keep such people." if the girl wasn''t born with physical cultivation, she would be badly hurt if she didn''t die from a sneak attack just now. He can accept fair competition, but this insidious sneak attack is what he hates.


    With a flick of his index finger and a strong wind, he dived into the middle-aged man''s forehead. A stream of blood gushed out, and the man instantly cut off his breath.


    "Go!"


    They went on. After another section of the road, they saw several people crowded in the passage, where there was another closed door.


    "Brother Chu!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    When they saw Chu Hao, they greeted him with fists and looked very polite.


    The reputation of martial artists is made. Chu Hao was one of the ten kings before. Later, he defeated Mo Tian and established his position as the strongest soldier. Naturally, he also won the respect of others.


    Huahua sedan chair people carry people. Since others are polite, Chu Hao naturally has no need to look cold. He also smiles and bows to them, but he doesn''t know who these people are and who they are.


    "Brother Chu, there is a Zimu Jue, which should be a top secret skill at the prefecture level. It seems that only you can take it." these people said one after another.


    "The prohibition on the third floor is also strong and weak. I saw someone succeed in the front room before, but I failed here. Fortunately, I was only slightly injured and didn''t die." someone pushed the door and pointed to it. There were several blood stains there.


    It''s good to be able to enter without dying, just shed a little blood.


    Zimu Jue, whose name is wood attribute, Chu Hao himself is not interested in it, but he thought of those disciples of Yunliu sect. Now the high-level skill is a water Jue, which can play the best effect only in the hands of water attribute martial artists.


    If you add another skill of wood attribute, the strength of Yunliu sect can certainly be improved to another level - anyway, he is also the patriarch of Yunliu sect.


    Thinking so, he stepped into the room.


    Hum, the light came towards him.


    Chu Haoting greeted him with his fist and smashed the light one after another, but he was also surprised to find that there were blood marks on his fist.


    The lethality of this light is really not weak. No wonder this purple wood formula has not been taken away.


    However, for him, a pervert of astral double cultivation, there was no way to restrict this room. He was forcibly scattered. Chu Hao easily took the book in his hand before he came to the light group.


    Immediately, the prohibition of the room was eliminated.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Chu. It''s too strong."


    "Yes, we can''t even block a light, but brother Chu can blow it all. There''s nothing to say about this strength."


    "In the future, there will be a place for brother Chu."


    Those people outside praised one after another, but no one knows whether some of them are sincere or just flattering.


    Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t take these outsiders'' words to heart. He just smiled and included the Zimu Jue into the mustard ring - it would be naive if these people expected to flatter him and share the Zimu Jue.


    Not to mention, these people really hold such an idea, because they can guess that this is the skill of this wood attribute when they see the three words of purple wood Jue. Therefore, martial artists with other attributes will naturally move forward when they see that they can''t collect it. Only they are still here. Naturally, they hope that someone can take out this skill and touch it.


    "Brother Chu, I wonder if you can borrow the purple wood formula. I can exchange it with a secret treasure." a man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, I also want to borrow it. I have the martial arts of Tianying divine claw here. Although it is a medium-grade martial art at the prefecture level, how about adding five thousand three grade star stones?" someone asked again.


    They didn''t want to attack together, but Chu Hao''s strength is there. They may not be able to deal with one, not to mention a wild girl who is also the ten kings.


    In fact, the savage girl has broken into the battle general. She is a natural physical cultivation battle general. Once she breaks through, she can almost compare with the star power battle general at the peak.


    If you really want to attack in groups, the girl can stun them as long as she stimulates her blood gas.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "OK!"


    He didn''t pay attention to the purple wood formula. Since it can be used to generate income, why not?


    Others were also overjoyed. They took out their Kung Fu, martial arts and star stones one after another, because their Kung Fu and martial arts were only inferior or middle-grade at the prefecture level. Which one was worth less than the purple wood formula, so they needed to add some star stones as subsidies.


    This is a win-win situation. Although Chu Hao gains inferior and middle-class martial arts at the prefecture level, his attributes are diverse. If he brings it back to yunliuzong, all disciples can choose the best.


    "Brother Chu, I heard that someone broke through the general here. You should be careful." those people also thought they had taken a big advantage and gave Chu Hao some useful information.


    "Oh, so fast?" Chu Hao was surprised. How many days did he enter the historic site?


    "Some people were able to break through as early as a few months ago, but when they found that the relic would open within a year, they forcibly suppressed it."


    i see.


    Chu Hao thought that those people should have elders or even ancestors who had entered here before. Therefore, he knew that there was a "classification" at the beginning. A general emerged from a large group of soldiers. Even if they were not gifted and outstanding, the combat power could crush 99% of the soldiers.


    Like capturing the secret skills here, the cultivation of the generals obviously has an advantage.


    Chu Hao is fearless. He has reached the real fullness of the unity of ten springs, which is enough to fight an ordinary fourth-order and fifth-order general. Unless his opponent is a demon like devil heaven, he will be afraid.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Then we''ll go our own way," he said with a fist.


    "Brother Chu, please!" others said one after another. They all got the best skill before Zhan Zun. Naturally, there is no pursuit in this regard. It is important to digest such benefits as soon as possible.


    Moreover, they are also afraid that Chu Hao will suddenly turn over and kill them, monopolizing all the secret skills of the skill. After all, the people are separated from the belly, and they don''t know Chu Hao.


    "Let''s go too." Chu Hao said to the third daughter.


    They continued to move forward, but it was obvious that the new soldiers had a full advantage here. Most of the rooms were empty, but they still left a few, because the generals did not mean they were better than the soldiers.


    For example, Chu Hao is comparable to at least the fourth-order generals. Although Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue are inferior, they are definitely not weak compared with the first-order generals.


    Chu Hao and his disciples have gained several more martial arts and skills. Unfortunately, none of them is fire.


    "Xiaohaozi, don''t be disappointed. Your strongest skill is actually under your eyelids." the fat cat comforted Chu Hao when he saw that he was disappointed.


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and said, "what family?"

 Chapter 426

    "Yes, he family''s skill is the most suitable for you. The blood is consistent and the constitution is consistent." the fat cat nodded.


    Chu Hao thought and nodded slowly. At this stage, he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with he family.


    "Don''t worry, no one needs to teach you this skill, and they can''t teach it!" the fat cat said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chu Hao stared at it.


    "It''s useless to say it earlier. It''s useless to say it now. That skill can''t be practiced until Zhan Zun at least. Even if it''s in front of you now, you can''t practice at all!" said fat cat Xiang.


    "Then you say now, don''t you also make me happy?" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "I have a hunch that when you go out from here, you will break through Zhan Zun." the fat cat said with great confidence, "go back to where and just go to get the lost skill."


    Chu Hao was intrigued by it and said, "you were looking for this skill when you were walking around the island?"


    "Nonsense, do you think this seat is full?" the fat cat hissed.


    "I really haven''t seen you do business." Chu Hao said honestly and impolitely.


    "Meow, I appreciate your face!"


    "But then again, how do you know there are skills on the island?" Chu Hao suddenly asked.


    The fat cat immediately smothered, turned her eyes disorderly, and suddenly shouted, "there are mice ahead! Meow, I dare to appear in front of this seat, thinking this seat is vegetarian!" it meowed out and ran away at once.


    Shit, such a bad excuse!


    What''s the secret of such a dead cat?


    Chu Hao had long felt that the fat cat was not generally good to him, and the fat cat had been self styled for millions of years, so it was obviously impossible to have any intersection with him. However, the he family has inherited from ancient times, and the fat cat also came from that period. Therefore, if there is any relationship, it is also the ancestor of the he family and the fat cat.


    Now the fat cat actually knows where the secret method of he family is, and listening to its tone, the people of he family actually don''t know the secret method. Isn''t it doubtful?


    Chu Hao knows that it''s no use pressing questions. The fat cat will say it only when he is willing to say it, otherwise this guy''s mouth is not generally strict.


    The party soon strolled through the third floor, but the end of this floor was not a dead end, and there was a corner.


    And the fourth floor?


    In fact, there are, but the fourth floor is completely different from the first three.


    There is no passage or room here. It is just an open space. Only in the middle is a light ball flashing light. Around this sphere of light, there are four stone Eagles sitting in the town, all staring angrily, with a full look of ferocity.


    Chu Hao''s four people are not the first to come here. Now more than ten people are watching around. They all focus on a book in the light ball, showing a strong color of greed.


    Among the previous ten kings, in addition to Chu Hao and wild girls, there were three impressively here, namely Duan Wuque, Zhou Xiaoyun and you Sihai.


    Chu Hao glanced at the book and saw seven words written on it: xiaotianluo WANYING sword technique.


    This is a martial arts book. To be sure, it is a sword manual.


    The first three floors correspond to the lower grade, middle grade and upper grade of prefecture level respectively. According to this, what appears here... Should be Heaven level martial arts!


    Days.


    No wonder so many people are watching and unwilling to leave. Tianji martial arts definitely has such attraction.


    But why do people just look around and don''t take it?


    Chu Hao can see clearly that the breath of four people here is beyond the combat level, strong but unstable. They should have just broken through, so they can''t control their breath well.


    These four people should break through the generals here. The time is too short to control their strong breath.


    Duan Wuque and the three kings plus the four generals can''t receive this martial arts?


    Something interesting.


    "Brother Chu is here too." Zhou Xiaoyun waved to Chu Hao. His black hair was like a waterfall and his skin was like jade. He was extremely charming.


    Chu Hao also smiled at each other and said, "Miss Zhou, is the prohibition here very powerful?"


    "Fox spirit!" Gu Qingcheng whispered, but it was enough for Chu Hao to hear clearly.


    "Hey, you are the fox spirit!" the wild girl immediately pointed out.


    "You silly girl, how did you turn your elbow out!" Gu Qingcheng was annoyed.


    Zhou Xiaoyun didn''t hear the two women''s words and said, "these four headed stones will recover when someone approaches. Their combat power... Is very strong!"


    Even the king said that the combat power was very strong, so these four headed stones should not be underestimated.


    "How strong is it?" Chu Hao asked, not rashly rushing to fight.


    Zhou Xiaoyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not weaker than magic heaven in terms of attack power, but it''s almost inexplicable in terms of defense. It''s definitely the peak of combat troops. Moreover, their combat power will increase with the improvement of their opponents'' strength. It''s impossible to use secret treasures to improve their combat power to defeat them."


    No wonder there are three kings and four generals here, but there is nothing to do but wait and see.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to try?" Zhou Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    "I''ll come!" the savage girl jumped out. She was very interested when Zhou Xiaoyun said that these stones could survive.


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Zhou Xiaoyun asked. Although the savage girl had boarded the platform, she didn''t pay attention to anyone at all, so no one knew her origin.


    "Don''t talk to the fox spirit!" the girl said. Her ears were soft. Gu Qingcheng decided that Zhou Xiaoyun was a bad silver. Naturally, she wouldn''t give each other a good face.


    Zhou Xiaoyun''s face turned black. She was a noble daughter of the ancient family and had excellent talent. Although she was not the top young generation in the family, she still had the potential to become a king. Moreover, she looked good. I don''t know how many people pursued her.


    Now the hot face actually pasted a cold ass, which made her angry.


    "Miss Zhou, I advise you not to do it." Chu Hao smiled.


    Zhou Xiaoyun looked calm and said, "Oh, brother Chu is distressed? Don''t worry, even if I do it, I''ll only give a little punishment. I won''t really hurt her."


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "in fact, this is for you."


    Zhou Xiaoyun naturally doesn''t believe it. Although the other party is born with physical cultivation, can her strength be blown out? She was about to refute, but she saw that the savage girl had approached the light group, buzzing, four lights flowed, and the four headed stones came "alive" immediately.


    The stone skin is shiny and moving, and the scales are fresh. It''s not like stone. It''s clear that it''s four real beasts!


    "High!" all the four heads roared and rushed at the wild girl.


    "Ha ha ha, come and play!" the girl cheered, punched and split her legs, and greeted the four headed dog.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each punch was as dignified as a mountain. Under one blow, one end of the dog flew like paper paste.


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and widened their eyes. What a terrible power is this? They have all experienced the fighting power of these four heads. It is precisely because of this that they deeply know what it means to blow these stones away.


    Zhou Xiaoyun opened his mouth wider and his pretty face twitched uncontrollably.


    She just said she would compete with the girl and "give a little punishment", but if they really fight, she will definitely be abused. No wonder Chu Hao said it was for her good. In fact, it was.


    "Not powerful enough!" the savage girl showed violence. Her physique was too strong. The golden dragon was the best among the divine beasts. Even if her blood was far from just in case, it was easy to deal with these four heads, which were just stone shells controlled by the array.


    She reached out and picked it. "Xiaotianluo WANYING sword technique" has become something in her bag.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on her hand, showing a fanatical color.


    This is a heaven level martial art!


    No matter in which faction, Tianji martial arts belong to the secret of non transmission. Even the core clansmen and legitimate disciples have to make great achievements before they can be taught.


    "Chu Hao, it''s said that this can be classified as heaven level medium-grade martial arts!" the girl opened and looked at a few pages and said proudly to Chu Hao.


    What, it''s a heaven class middle grade?


    This martial art must be of heaven class quality, which everyone can guess, but no one thought it could reach the height of heaven class middle grade. The value is ridiculously high.


    "Girl, I''d like to exchange two local level top martial arts, one local level top martial arts and two local level middle martial arts. What do you think of borrowing this martial arts?" one person said immediately.


    "I would also like to read it in exchange for martial arts."


    "I can make star stones, and the number is up to you!"


    The people said one after another, they all know that the girl is pure physical cultivation, and it''s useless to take martial arts skills.


    Chu Hao smiled in his heart. They obviously didn''t know that the girl was a foodie. Even if they wanted to exchange it, they had to use delicious food to give her Kung Fu, martial arts or star stone. Isn''t this a pretty eye for the blind? What role can it play?


    "Here you are!" the girl went to Chu Hao and threw the "Xiaoluo Tianwan shadow sword technique" at Chu Hao.


    Seeing this scene, others were jealous.


    Sky level medium-grade martial arts, you just give it away so casually. What a loser you are!


    Chu Hao directly incorporated his martial arts into the mustard ring. He didn''t want to share this martial arts with others.


    "Brother Chu!" all the people looked at it with hot eyes. They would not hesitate to fight for a sky level medium-grade martial arts skill.


    "Martial arts can belong to you, but we need to refer to it."


    "Yes, everyone has come here. You can''t enjoy it alone!"


    "Brother Chu, please focus on the overall situation!"


    Chu Hao hissed and said, "who wants to see, OK, win me!"


    The people looked at each other with fierce countenance and weak heart.


    Chu Hao is already extremely powerful, not to mention a natural helper of physical cultivation? Even if they join forces, they may not have a chance of winning.

 Chapter 427

    "Forget it, don''t conflict with him now."


    "Yes, he and natural fitness can be the king here, but as long as he meets with several other groups of people, not to mention the top soldiers, even the generals!"


    "The Tianjiao of my family has already stepped into the war king. As long as we get enough opportunities here, it is possible to become the top war King within a year. It will be easy to suppress a top war soldier or war at that time."


    "Hum, let him be proud for a while."


    Everyone whispered, but they didn''t make a move, because even if they joined hands, they may not be the opponent of Chu Hao and the body repair girl, and it''s too bad to use their cards at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªTianji''s martial arts can only be seen now. It can''t be cultivated at all.


    "Go!"


    The crowd left one after another. Even Zhou Xiaoyun, who had been smiling at Chu Haoyan, didn''t say hello to him. One day''s martial arts skills were enough to make friends turn against each other and relatives become enemies, not to mention that they had no friendship at all.


    "Tut tut Tut, isn''t it a pity that nothing happened with others?" Gu Qingcheng came up and said.


    Chu Hao certainly wouldn''t take Zhou Xiaoyun to heart. He glared at Gu Qingcheng angrily and said, "don''t play with fire, otherwise I don''t mind having something with you!"


    "Hooligan!" Gu Qingcheng said, biting his lips, his eyes moving.


    "Let''s go too." Chu Hao waved to the wild girl.


    "Well, well, it''s really boring here. You can''t see the sky when you look up, and the place is small." the girl complained.


    She comes from the wild mountains and likes the vast world.


    However, if you go out, there is another channel. You can go straight through this circular area, which is equivalent to a radius. The exit is actually one of the closed rooms. The door can be opened from the inside, but not from the outside. Even the violent Madman of the wild girl can''t push it.


    From here, you can get out of the building in three or two steps and return to the snow mountain area.


    They continued to move towards the green light column, while Chu Hao took out the Tianji sword spectrum and looked at it as he walked.


    Can''t understand, or can understand the words above, but can''t understand the meaning above.


    This involves the use of the divine soul. From time to time, he mentioned "cutting the meaning", which made Chu Hao confused at all.


    Zhan Zun began to cultivate his divine consciousness before he had the theory of artistic conception.


    Sure enough, heaven level martial arts can''t be cultivated until Zhan Zun, otherwise it will be in vain. It''s like giving an armless person a sword skill. Can the other person practice it?


    Chu Hao sighed and put away the sword spectrum, which can only be taken out after he broke through Zhan Zun.


    "Do you think there will be any thousand year snow lotus and ten thousand year ice cheese here?" as a foodie, a wild girl will never lack imagination in this regard.


    Chu Hao looked at the vast snow mountain and said, "even if there is such a big place, you may not be able to find it."


    "Don''t underestimate a man''s determination and perseverance!" the girl shook her fist and looked firm.


    "... I really don''t know if I should praise your perseverance and determination." Chu Hao sighed.


    "It''s inevitable that people are still young and need constant praise to have a sound mind." the girl smiled.


    "It''s really small. You don''t get good after eating so much meat for nothing." Gu Qingcheng joked at the girl''s place.


    The girl immediately covered her chest with her hands and said angrily, "fox spirit, do you want to fight?"


    "Be honest. Is it true that your chest is very small? Since it is true, is there anything wrong with saying it?" Gu Qingcheng said in succession, giving the girl no buffer time to think.


    The girl is a little confused. She feels that Gu Yinnv has some truth, but what seems to be wrong?


    "Flat chest and belly." Gu Qingcheng succeeded and couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl knew that she had been cheated again. She couldn''t help shouting and wanted to punch the fox spirit.


    "Don''t always bully the clouds!" Chu Hao carried Gu Qingcheng behind him. He really wanted to fight. Ten Gu demons together were not enough for girls to beat.


    "Hmm!" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were like silk, and he was mad at Chu Hao.


    This woman is hopeless. It seems that she can''t live without showing off her style all day.


    "Let''s go!" Fu Xue laughed and watched Gu Qingcheng quarrel with the girl every day. In fact, it was a very interesting thing.


    The fat cat yawned and slept comfortably on the girl''s shoulder.


    The four people continued to move forward, because Chu Hao and the girl were lucky here. The advantage is that they can meet good things when they walk. For example, half a day after they left, the girl found a snow leopard and wanted to catch it as a mount. As a result, when she caught up with the leopard''s nest, she found a snow lotus growing nearby.


    But this snow lotus is only a few decades old, and its medicinal value is not high, but it was pulled down by a wild girl to make soup.


    They have made progress all the way and gained a lot. Bingzhi and Xuelian have collected a lot, but the year is not very high, so they can''t talk about how much value they have.


    Three days later.


    "Ang -" a long chant made the whole snow mountain tremble. A huge creature crossed the sky. Through the silver white, it had two wings, but it had four legs, and its long tail was as long as the whole body.


    Its breath was so strong that Chu Hao''s whole body softened with a long chant. He couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    Whew, the giant beast''s speed is very fast. It just disappears in the distance with a vibrating wing.


    "What''s that?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat. He only saw that the creature was a bit like a crocodile, but with the pair of huge meat wings, he couldn''t tell.


    "White spirit winged crocodile." the fat cat stared at the place where the huge creature disappeared. "It is said that the offspring of birds mating with crocodiles can not only fly in the air, but also roam in the sea. Their combat power is very powerful."


    "Birds and fish have children. This must be true love." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "The limit of the white spirit winged crocodile is the God of war. This head obviously has impure blood, but it has reached the peak of the king of war. It''s not easy to provoke." the fat cat reminded, but the conversation turned and said, "however, where there are white spirit winged crocodiles, there may be striped stones. This is a good thing."


    "What''s a good way?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "It can help you understand the Tao," said the fat cat.


    Listening to it, the four people are all lack of interest. They are all geniuses. At least so far, they have not encountered any problems in the level. They really don''t need to use the zebra stone.


    Besides, there is a fierce beast at the war King level. In fact, it is no different from dying. It''s better not to take such a risk.


    "If we have a chance to come back here in a year, let''s go and fight with this king level beast." Chu Hao said that he could at least become a top general within a year, and maybe he would be qualified to fight with the king level beast.


    "Is its meat delicious?" the wild girl asked the fat cat.


    "Haven''t you heard that what flies in the sky is the most delicious?" the fat cat asked the girl.


    The girl quickly turned her head and said to Chu Hao, "then we must come back!" her eyes were firm and had an absolutely irresistible persistence.


    Well, the spirit of eating goods has been burning.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "OK, come back when we can beat the king of war."


    The girl smiled.


    They walked for another day and finally got out of the snow mountain, because the area was too vast. Although a large number of people entered here, now they can only see four of them, as if there were only four of them in heaven and earth.


    Next, there is a desolate plain. The environment here is extremely dry, and the earth is cracked, giving people a feeling of hundreds of holes and thousands of sores. There is a natural graben between the snow mountain and the plain, with a deep invisible bottom and a width of about three li.


    Naturally, it''s not difficult for four people. They can get through it only by flying with royal weapons. Although the savage girl can''t fly, her violent force is really terrible. After a few run-up, she jumped and jumped directly over the natural moat.


    "There are snow mountains on the edge. How can it be so dry here?" Gu Qingcheng said strangely.


    "This is a small world, which doesn''t apply to the normal rules of heaven and earth." said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "no matter how much, our goal is there." he pointed to the green light column in front. They had been walking for so many days, but they didn''t feel close to the green light column at all.


    After walking on the plain for a long time, there are finally sporadic plants stubbornly sticking out from the dry ground, spreading soft stems and leaves, dotted with rare green.


    "Hmm?" Chu Hao suddenly gave a meal at his feet.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Chu Hao waved his hand, folded his body and walked in the other direction.


    The three women looked at each other and followed each other, but after taking a few steps, the wild girl also snorted. Then Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue were stunned and heard a strange noise.


    Soon, a bloody scene appeared in front of them.


    A hungry wolf is fighting with a young man. The hungry wolf is not a fierce beast, and the young man is not a warrior. It is reasonable that this scene can not attract the attention of several soldiers and generals.


    But just because both sides are ordinary, the fierce fight has become more dangerous. One person and one wolf are covered with blood, and the scene can be said to be extremely cruel.


    The hungry wolf pounced on the young man and kept biting each other''s neck with his mouth, while the young man desperately swung his upper body to prevent the hungry wolf from having a chance to bite, and he was also fighting back, opening his white teeth and biting back.


    Chu Hao walked over, grabbed the wolf and threw it away. Whew, the hungry wolf didn''t know where he threw it.


    The young man was stunned at first, then angry. He roared at Chu Hao, "this is the food for me and my sister for half a month!" he seemed to think that roaring alone was not enough fun. He jumped at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao turned sideways, and the boy suddenly threw himself into the air. He said with a smile, "you''re welcome - I''ll take it as if you thanked me for saving your life."


    "Thank you, ghost, for my food!" the boy killed Chu Hao with red eyes.

 Chapter 428

    Although the boy is an ordinary man, he is very flexible. He has a lot of rules and regulations when jumping. Obviously, he is used to fighting with wild animals, so he has such skills.


    Chu Hao kept dodging. He was very interested in the boy.


    Obviously, the other party is not the one who enters here for trial practice.


    Chu Hao has entered many historic sites, but although there is life in the historic sites, it is generally only wild animals and plants. For the first time, there is a person here.


    His heart moved. He suddenly had a piece of wild boar meat in his hand and said, "how about compensating you for this meat?"


    The boy immediately stopped attacking. In fact, he was confused about how Chu Hao turned out a large piece of meat out of thin air, but the strong sense of hunger made him focus more on this big meat.


    "My wolf is much bigger than this meat," said the boy, obviously wanting more benefits.


    "Hey, this wild boar meat is at the war soldier level. A shred of meat is enough to fill your stomach for three days. You smelly boy still wants too little?" Gu Qingcheng put in her waist and said that she has consciously thought she was the housekeeper of the Chu family. Seeing that the boy dared to bargain, she naturally robbed it.


    "Fox, fox spirit!" the young man''s attention was all on the wild boar meat. At this time, he found Gu Qingcheng''s existence. After scanning his eyes, he immediately showed a strong amazing color.


    Gu Qingcheng was immediately annoyed and said, "my miss is obviously full of fairy temperament. I want to call her sister fairy, not a fox spirit!"


    The wild girl laughed and felt that the boy was right for her in an instant.


    "I don''t want you to compensate my wolf. With this meat, you can sell her to me!" the teenager clenched his teeth as if he had made a difficult decision. He pointed to Gu Qingcheng, but he said to Chu Hao.


    Gu Qingcheng immediately hates her teeth. Is the boy tired of living? He wants to buy her with a piece of wild boar meat? It looks down on her too much.


    "Young man, are you tired of living?" she said fiercely.


    "I''ll sell it to you!" the wild girl waved her hand. She was eager to care how far the city was, so as not to seduce her Chu Hao all the time.


    The boy just looked at Chu Hao. In his cognition, men are the masters of the country, and women are just accessories and can''t decide anything.


    Chu Hao Zhengrong said to Gu Qingcheng, "don''t underestimate the price of a piece of wild boar meat. You know, the boy doesn''t hesitate to fight with his life in order to wrap his belly. Now he is willing to give up a piece of wild boar meat for you, which is enough to prove how much he values you."


    "After all you''ve said, do you still want to say that I''m worth a piece of wild boar meat?" Gu Qingcheng gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say that." Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t sell! Don''t sell!" Gu Qingcheng said angrily, "Miss Ben is not for sale. No one can think of Miss Ben."


    "Really don''t sell?" the boy still looked at Chu Hao.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I''m not the owner of this witch. Whether to sell or not is up to her." Chu Hao patted the teenager on the shoulder.


    The boy showed a strange expression. How can a woman have her own sovereignty? It''s shocking. He grabbed his head and took the wild boar meat, but Chu Hao''s hand loosened, and he exclaimed that the wild boar meat had fallen to the ground.


    This is the fierce beast meat of the war soldier level, and the fierce beast basically follows the route of body repair. Although it is such a large piece, it can be comparable to several elephants. Which ordinary young man can hold it?


    The boy didn''t believe in evil. He grabbed the wild boar meat with both hands and wanted to hold it up, but it was just a waste of effort. The wild boar meat seemed to have roots and didn''t move.


    "I told you, just a little food is enough for your family. You won''t be hungry for three or four days. Now believe it?" Gu Qingcheng interrupted.


    Obviously, the boy didn''t know that there was a fierce beast, nor did he know that the fierce beast''s muscle was dense, resulting in a great increase in weight. He was very strange and kept looking at Chu Hao, because just now the man could grasp wild boar meat with one hand.


    What power is this?


    Chu Hao grabbed the wild boar meat and said, "let''s go. I''ll help you send this meat back."


    The boy nodded subconsciously. It seemed that there was no unpredictable sense of crisis. He took Chu Hao four people to go in one direction.


    "Hooligans, we won''t go there?" Gu Qingcheng said, pointing to the green light column.


    "Don''t worry, we have at least two years this time, and I''m very interested in the aborigines here." Chu Hao said. He paused and said, "there are aborigines here, you know?"


    "There are indigenous people in some ancient ruins, but they can only live here. If they go out, they will become weak and their life expectancy will be greatly reduced," Gu Qingcheng said.


    "This is because they were born in a world without rules. When they enter the world with complete rules, they will be excluded," explained fat cat.


    "What a pity." the savage girl''s compassion immediately made a masterpiece.


    Chu Hao remained silent for a moment and said to the young man, "my name is Chu Hao. They are Gu Qingcheng, Yun CAI and Fu Xue respectively. What''s your name?"


    "My name is sin Cheng," said the young man, glancing down at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Sin?" Chu Hao was surprised and had such a surname?


    The young man nodded and said, "we are the descendants of the sinners. Our ancestors gave us the surname sin and always reminded ourselves that we are suffering for our ancestors to redeem their sins."


    There are such things!


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but say, "even if your ancestors committed a crime, it has nothing to do with you. Why should you suffer?"


    "Yes, it''s unfair!" the wild girl said angrily.


    Fu Xue nodded at the same time. The environment here is too difficult. He has to fight with hungry wolves in order to fill his stomach.


    "No, this is our sin." sin Cheng is very serious.


    This is brainwashing from generation to generation, so that we can form such a deep-rooted concept that we identify ourselves as sinners. Now we are suffering from atonement for our ancestors.


    "What about your parents?" Chu Hao asked. The boy is only 14 or 15 years old. He has to support himself and his sister at such a young age?


    "Dead," sin Cheng said numbly.


    "How did you die?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Starved to death," said the young man, his tone almost unchanged. "In order to save the last bite of meat for me and my sister, my father and mother starved to death."


    Chu Hao was speechless at once. He only felt that there was an unspeakable depression in his heart.


    "So now there are only you and your sister?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "There are still some people in the village. They add up to about sixty or seventy." sin Cheng replied.


    There are so many people!


    Chu Hao picked up the boy and said, "I''ll take you. You just need to point out the direction!" whew, he suddenly accelerated his body.


    Sin Cheng was shocked that people could run so fast? He immediately found that not only Chu Hao, but also the other three women were like flying, which made him completely confused.


    In his idea, women have no fighting ability, but three women completely subvert his idea.


    Just a few minutes later, they were guided by sin Cheng to a small village.


    A high wooden wall has been built on the periphery of the village, and the gate is full of spikes. If ordinary beasts try to be strong and hard, they must only leave a body of meat for the villagers.


    Chu Hao stopped and put down his sin Cheng. The boy seemed carsick. His feet were soft and shaky, and he suddenly vomited. But he was hungry and vomited for a long time, but he didn''t vomit anything.


    Chu Hao gently pressed on him and hit a star force. Under the circulation, the young man suddenly felt refreshed.


    He took a deep look at Chu Hao and walked up to the gate of the village. He said in a loud voice, "open the door, I''m back."


    "Xiaocheng is back." a voice inside said, Kaka, the door opened slowly. It was controlled by a noose and needed several people to open it.


    There were several women. Because of long-term malnutrition, they all looked yellow and thin, like bamboo poles.


    "Come in." sin Cheng said to Chu Hao.


    "Eh, which village is this?"


    "What a handsome girl."


    "Look at this skin. It''s really smooth. It looks like it''s made of water."


    When these women saw Gu Qingcheng''s three daughters, they couldn''t help praising them.


    Chu Hao patted sin Cheng on the shoulder and said, "go to your house first. Your sister should be hungry."


    Sin Cheng nodded quickly and led Chu Hao to a wooden house. The house is quite large. Think about it, it should be left by his parents, even his parents'' parents. However, people here can''t live long, so they don''t have to worry about population expansion and can''t live.


    "Brother -" a little girl came out and looked at her face. She should be over ten years old, but she was as tall as a child of seven or eight years old. That was called a thin girl.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly had a great mother''s love and hurriedly said to Chu Hao, "don''t get ready to eat soon."


    Chu Hao smiled, took out the boar meat again, and took out clean water to clean it.


    "What are you doing!" when he was about to splash water, he saw the boy almost crazy rush over and grab his water bag, and the women followed him. When they saw the water bag in his hand, they immediately showed wolf like eyes.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, and then realized that the drought here was disastrous, and water was a precious resource. Seeing that he washed meat with clean water was so extravagant, it would naturally provoke public anger.


    He smiled and said, "bring some cups and I''ll share the water with you."


    The whole village was boiling with this remark.


    During the day, the men in the village would go out hunting, leaving only women and children. About 30 people took pots and bowls from their homes, and all stared at Chu Hao with expectant eyes.


    Chu Hao divided the clear water, but these women and children were not willing to drink. They just touched it with the tip of their tongue, and their faces showed the intoxication of drinking Qiong brew.


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of water. Drink it." Gu Qingcheng was also full of love and advised the people.


    When Chu Hao took out three more water bags, these talents were finally willing to take a sip.

 Chapter 429

    The village lacks all kinds of resources, not only water and food, but also firewood.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there are wooden houses everywhere, I don''t know it is the accumulation of several generations. In fact, due to the drought of the whole environment, there are very few plants, and naturally there is a lack of firewood.


    People here are used to eating raw.


    Chu Hao started the fire, boom, his hands suddenly lit up the fire, frightening the villagers back one after another. How can this man burn the fire with his hands?


    But after a while, they showed enthusiasm, which was very useful.


    Because they lack fire, most of their food is eaten raw. The possibility of catching diseases is very high. People will die every year. If they can spit fire with both hands, they naturally don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Moreover, fire has a natural restraint effect on wild animals, which can also greatly increase the safety of men when hunting in the wild.


    Not long ago, wild boar meat was already emitting an attractive fragrance, which made these villagers swallow saliva and fidget.


    Chu Hao asked Gu Qingcheng''s three daughters to help and distributed the wild boar meat.


    Although the pork is very large, it can be divided by dozens of people. On average, a person can only get a piece smaller than his fist. However, the villagers will not be too little if they don''t wrap their stomachs for years, and even a little reluctant to eat.


    Because men are still hunting outside, only if they eat first can women and children live.


    "Don''t worry, there''s meat." Chu Hao smiled.


    Moreover, although everyone gets less wild boar meat, you should know that this is war soldier level animal meat. It not only has full weight, but also contains powerful energy. Ordinary people will support it with one bite.


    After hearing what he said, the villagers began to eat. They were obviously used to eating meat. They didn''t bite it at all. Instead, they peeled off a piece of shredded meat with their fingers, put it in their mouth, softened it slowly with saliva, sucked out the taste, and then swallowed it.


    But they immediately showed surprise, because eating only one shredded meat made them feel full.


    It''s natural. Physical training like Chu Hao and wild girls only need to eat a pig leg to fill their stomach. For ordinary people like them, naturally, a shred of meat is enough.


    These villagers couldn''t help crying when they felt their stomachs full. From birth to now, they have never experienced the taste of being full at all.


    Now that they feel full, they have put away the remaining pork. It is roasted and can be kept for a long time.


    "Benefactor!" the villagers knelt before Chu Hao and looked pious.


    "Get up! Get up!" Chu Hao helped the villagers up one after another. Everyone sat on the ground outside and began to talk about the origin of the village.


    According to several old people, they don''t know how long this village has existed. In a word, they have been here since their ancestors'' generation. It is said that they have committed a great crime, but the people who caught them did not kill them, but exiled them here.


    There are many villages like them, but they are too far away from each other. Generally speaking, they won''t go to the hall.


    "Haven''t you ever thought of leaving here?" Fu Xue asked.


    "This is our home. We won''t leave," said a villager.


    "Moreover, the outside environment is too dangerous. Without the protection here, we can only die faster," a villager said, pointing to the wooden walls around.


    Chu Hao and his four people all lamented and felt sad. Even if the ancestor made a big mistake, it was unknown how many years ago. How innocent these descendants are. Why should they bear all this for the mistakes they have never made?


    What''s more regrettable is that these people were born in this small world, generation after generation, and have been consistent with the environment here. If they really go out to the outside world, they can''t be recognized by the environment of the world, and they will soon die without illness.


    Even if Chu Hao gave birth to offspring here, it is very likely that such offspring will not be recognized by heaven and earth.


    After half a day, the men in the village came back one after another.


    A total of 37 people came back, 17 of them, but only two of them hit the prey, and they are still strange creatures the size of their heads. They are hairless, only have a layer of red skin, headless and tailless, like worms. They are very disgusting.


    But it was a rare food for the villagers. It was collected by the man as if he was afraid of being robbed.


    But when others took out wild boar meat, these men had bright eyes and drool.


    "Agan, they haven''t come back yet?" someone said anxiously.


    "Won''t they be in danger?"


    "The water source was occupied by a group of wolves. The number is not much. 20 strong men should be able to deal with it?"


    The villagers said one after another.


    For these villagers, food is important, but drinking water is also indispensable. It rarely rains once a year, and the accumulated rainwater is not enough to support the next rainfall.


    Therefore, it is very important to find water.


    There is a water source nearby. Although there is very little clear water, it can make the villagers barely live. But recently, the water source was occupied by a group of evil wolves. After a few days of patience, the villagers decided to drive the group of evil wolves away. Today, they dispatched the 20 strongest men in the village.


    The villagers are waiting anxiously. These 20 men are the strongest force in the village. If they suffer misfortune, the whole village may not be able to survive.


    It was nearly an hour later that the men finally came back, but they were all injured, and only 16 people came back.


    "Big tiger and Shanping were killed by wolves," the men said, choking.


    Suddenly, several women and children howled and cried. The four men who did not come back were their husbands and fathers. They were not only sad about the death of their relatives, but also desperate for their future.


    Even if the people in the village will help each other, how many times can they pick up and squeeze others when they can''t fill their stomachs?


    The absence of adult men in the family means that the family must be broken.


    However, the water and food brought by Chu Hao excited the villagers for a while. After all, they haven''t eaten cooked food for many years, not to mention that they can drink enough water.


    Chu Hao opened his mouth and said, "take me to the water source."


    "Benefactor, it''s too dangerous there, no!"


    "Yes, four of the strongest men in the village went together. We can''t let the benefactor take risks."


    The villagers advised one after another that only sin Cheng''s face showed excitement, because he saw Chu Hao''s power with his own eyes and threw a wolf to a place where he didn''t know how far away.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "ah Cheng, do you know where the water source is?"


    "Know!" sin Cheng immediately stood up.


    "OK, you take me." Chu Hao nodded.


    "Yes!"


    The villagers tried to persuade Chu Hao not to take risks. These simple villagers had never considered the origin of Chu Hao''s four people. Since Chu Hao was kind to them, they paid back with their hearts and lungs.


    Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t listen to the advice. After the three women stayed, he picked up sin Cheng, bounced under his feet and directly jumped out of the wooden wall.


    This stunned the villagers. How can people fly like big birds?


    Because they only deal with a few ordinary wolves, the belligerent savage girls are naturally not interested. Fu Xue is also lack of interest. Gu Qingcheng is not a belligerent person. All three women stay in the village.


    Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue, for example, have reached the peak of combat troops and can impact the generals. These days, they should precipitate their accomplishments and prepare for the impact to the next level.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao took sin Cheng and flew in one direction.


    How fast the soldiers were, and the water source could not be too far from the village, otherwise it would lose its meaning, so they came to the place only a few minutes later.


    There is a pile of stones on the plain. The so-called water source is gushing out drop by drop from the crack of the rock. There is a small pool below, accumulating a thin layer of water. There are eight gray wolves lying around, and another big white wolf squatting majestically, with a head as big as three ordinary wolves.


    After Chu Hao looked at it, he suddenly realized in his heart that no wonder the villagers sent out 20 people and still didn''t fight because of the silver wolf.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a fierce beast. Although it is only equivalent to the martial arts disciple level, it is enough to be king here.


    "Uncle tiger!" sin Cheng''s eyes turned red and said with his teeth.


    Chu Hao looked at it with his eyes. He saw a lot of bloody bones on the edge of the pile of stones, but there was another man who had not been eaten, and the rest of his face was full of fear and anger.


    He took a deep breath. Human beings and fierce animals have always been incompatible, and it is normal to eat each other and kill each other in this harsh environment.


    But as a human, seeing this scene still made him angry.


    He strode over.


    "Roar!" the head of the silver wolf was alert and immediately grinned and roared. Other evil wolves also got up and roared in the direction of Chu Hao.


    These beasts have instinctive intuition about danger. Although they roar, they don''t attack. They seem to be aware of Chu Hao''s strength.


    But after all, they are just ordinary beasts. Seeing Chu Hao approaching, they immediately aroused their ferocity, roared one after another, rushed towards Chu Hao, opened their mouth and bit.


    Chu Hao just slightly excited his blood gas, and several wolves were shocked into a rain of blood, not even a piece of bone residue.


    "Woo -" the remaining four wolves immediately turned around, picked up their tails and ran away.


    Chu Hao pointed out, four strong winds hit, puff, puff, all the four wolves were shocked into a rain of blood.


    Sin can''t help crying. Unfortunately, it''s all food! But seeing the remaining half of the tiger''s face, this pity quickly subsided and only felt relieved.


    "Eh?" Chu Hao looked at the "spring hole" in a daze. He smelled a faint fragrance in his nose.


    "Yes!" cried the fat cat.

 Chapter 430

    "Geocentric ethereal liquid." the fat cat said on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    Puff, sin Cheng immediately sat on the ground, pointed to the fat cat, and showed an indescribable color of horror on his face: "it, it can speak!"


    "It''s strange that we can talk. It''s really a silly boy who sees more than one thing." the fat cat said disdainfully.


    "Forget it, don''t scare the child." Chu Hao pointed to the stone crack and said, "is this the earth''s core ethereal liquid?"


    "It should be, but it''s too light to be sure." the fat cat thought.


    "Dig up and have a look," said Chu Hao. It''s a piece of cake for him.


    He pulled up big stones like a shovel.


    Rao Shicheng already knew that Chu Haoli was powerful, but when he was carrying a huge stone, his eyes were still straight with shock, and he even forgot the strange thing of fat cat talking.


    After digging three feet, more and more clear springs gushed out from below, but the fragrance did not become strong. Chu Hao continued to dig, while sin Cheng on one side was so anxious that he jumped. What was wasted was the precious water of life!


    "Hmm?" when he dug under three feet, Chu Hao stopped. There was a horizontal Boulder, white as jade, translucent, cloud like fog, and the jade was warm and comfortable to stick on his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ethereal liquid in the center of the earth!" the fat cat nodded and stretched out his claws. "You see, the ethereal liquid is inside."


    In the stone, you can vaguely see the flow of liquid, as if the stone is also like a person, with hundreds of veins.


    Chu Hao was overjoyed. The ethereal liquid in the center of the earth is a spiritual object formed by heaven and earth. It has great tonic effect. It is a rare treasure for the martial arts in the middle three realms. It can promote the improvement of cultivation and improve their physique to a certain extent.


    It is worthy of being an ancient relic, and it is rare to open it once in a hundred years.


    Chu Hao dug out the whole big stone, which was as big as a house. After he carried it on his shoulder, he immediately covered him.


    "Diquan is nourished by this gem, so the water will have a trace of ethereal energy. That''s why the villagers can live so long without food after taking it for a long time," said the fat cat.


    "However, xiaohaozi, if you take this gem, the village may perish because of you."


    "Are you going to memorize this cause and effect?"


    Chu Hao frowned. Although causality is illusory, even luck has been proved to exist. Causality is no exception. This thing is just the opposite of luck. If it is contaminated with too much causality, it will suffer bad luck.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I will find a way to solve the survival problem of their village."


    The oath was made, and he immediately felt a lot easier in his heart.


    "Go, go back first." Chu Hao threw sin Cheng on a big stone, and he returned with this stone.


    His strength was too great. He was carrying this stone without anything. The speed was not slow at all. A few minutes later, they had returned to the village.


    Poof!


    Seeing such a big stone, he jumped into the village by himself, but the people in the village were frightened. Some people sprayed it directly, and a chicken flew and a dog jumped. Fortunately, they immediately saw the sinful sincerity on the stone and found Chu Hao carrying the stone below. They were relieved.


    But then they blushed again. What kind of Freak is this benefactor? It''s against the sky to carry such a big stone and leap over the wall!


    "Why did you carry a stone back?" Gu Qingcheng ran out when she heard the news. When she saw the stone, she couldn''t help wondering.


    "This is a good thing." Chu Hao said with a smile. Not only is the earth core ethereal liquid the best of the martial arts in the middle three realms, but will the stone that can contain the ethereal liquid be ordinary stone? Sitting here to practice can calm your mind and concentrate more. It can be said that it is also a treasure.


    "What''s a good thing?" the wild girl also ran out. She ground her teeth. As a foodie, she had an impulse to speak when she heard three words of good things. She just couldn''t speak when she looked at this big stone.


    Chu Hao smiled, his right hand poked out, the star awn appeared, squeaked and cut open the stone. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came to his nose, intoxicating people.


    "The liquid in the center of the earth!" Gu Qingcheng said immediately, and his eyes were shining.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "I ate three drops after I entered the war territory," said the witch.


    Worthy of being an ancient family, there are reserves of ethereal liquid in the center of the earth. Unfortunately, Chu Hao did not admit that he was a member of the he family, so he could not get the full cultivation of the he family. Otherwise, the he family was also a force from the ancient times, and the details were by no means comparable to ordinary ancient families.


    Chu Hao smiled, but there are more than three drops of ethereal liquid in this stone... More than 300 drops!


    He took out a jade bottle and began to collect it. The ethereal liquid was as dense as honey, so he could count it drop by drop. After he collected all the ethereal liquid, there were about 400 drops.


    This is a wealth of countless descriptions.


    Chu Hao didn''t waste it. He poured clean water into the open "stone vein" and then poured it out. This is equivalent to diluting many times the ethereal liquid. Although the wonderful use can''t be compared with the real ethereal liquid, it''s also rare.


    He distributed these weakened versions of ethereal liquid to the villagers.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that the villagers are ordinary people. If they take the ethereal liquid directly, it is absolutely impossible to digest the benefits, but will be directly exploded by the terrible energy.


    "Xiaohaozi, what are you going to do?" asked the fat cat.


    Chu Hao had a plan and said, "I''m going to teach the people in the village to practice so that they can support themselves and have the ability to protect themselves."


    Fat cat didn''t say any more, but he also had concerns, because if this village was strong, it might invade other villages. Such killing would also bring cause and effect to Chu Hao.


    But things in the world don''t have the best of both worlds. How can we not pay the price and take the risk if we take away the treasure such as geocentric ethereal liquid?


    Besides, this is also the future, and it may not happen.


    When Chu Hao said he would teach the villagers to practice, the villagers became very excited.


    In fact, they don''t know what cultivation means, but Chu Hao said that after cultivation, they can fly around like him. After their strength is infinite, they suddenly become full of desire.


    If they can be as powerful as Chu Hao, are they afraid that they can''t find food and water?


    Chu Hao lived in the village. While teaching the villagers to practice, he began to refine the earth core ethereal liquid.


    He and Gu Qingcheng took one drop a day. According to the total amount of 400 drops, it was enough for them to take it for as many as 100 days.


    The benefits are obvious.


    Except for the savage girls, Chu Hao and his three men have reached or are close to the peak of the war soldiers. Now if they get the benefits of these ethereal fluids, they can start to attack the generals.


    As we all know, the relic has been open for a long time, and many people hope to make a breakthrough here, so they will be prepared. For example, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue, their families and teachers prepared a large number of miraculous drugs to take during the breakthrough.


    Although Xiaocao prepared a lot of spirit grass for Chu Hao before, he used it almost when he broke through the soldiers. Fortunately, the benefits of his ancestral pool baptism are far from being brought into play. This is a huge precipitation, which is enough to support him to attack the generals.


    Chu Hao chose to be reclusive, while the wild girl served as a temporary coach to guide the villagers to practice the most basic body refining skills.


    The first realm of martial arts is actually the process of physical cultivation, so it is really suitable for this natural physical cultivation to be a teacher. As for food, Chu Hao has given the mustard ring for storing meat and water to the girls. There is no need to worry that these villagers will starve to death because of the huge consumption of cultivation.


    Chu Haoxin had no distractions and began to attack the generals.


    This is the second level of the middle three realms, which belongs to the transitional stage. It is said that there will be no qualitative change when reaching this level. For example, Wuzong has more stars than Wuzong, and war soldiers can fly compared with Wuzong.


    Generals are simply to enhance their power - so is the king of war. Therefore, the middle three realms can be regarded as a super realm.


    He began to open up the first spring of life.


    This is not equivalent to opening up the eleventh life spring. The middle three realms are divided into three major realms. It is natural that the three life springs are named after heaven, earth and people.


    We need to understand what is heaven and what is earth in order to open up earth life spring and heaven life spring. If not, how can there be peak soldiers stuck in this level for countless years until they die of old age?


    Chu Hao sat around, his divine sense was released, and he sensed heaven and earth.


    Every other day, he drinks a drop of geocentric ethereal liquid.


    This is the most precious treasure. In addition to raising a lot of energy, it itself is a spiritual thing formed by heaven and earth. There are laws of heaven and earth in it, which is wonderful.


    With the help of ethereal liquid, Chu Hao constantly formed his own understanding. He was not in a hurry and let this understanding accumulate continuously.


    On the seventh day, such accumulation finally formed a qualitative change.


    Opportunity now!


    Chu Hao quickly took out the only magic medicine left and chewed it. Now he needs a lot of energy as a backing. The star stones are also spread in a pile around his body to form a certain array, which is passed down from He Luo.


    With the blessing of this array, the star power turned into a thick fog. He kept disappearing from Chu Hao''s skin and flowing through the body along the twenty meridians, providing a steady stream of energy support.


    Hum, Chu Hao led the star force and made a big impact in Dantian. The terrible energy explosion was like the beginning of the universe.


    Everyone has a small universe.


    Boom, the first life spring suddenly formed a point.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the star stone is consumed in a large amount, and Chu Hao''s first life spring is also expanding from a point to a spring.


    This is the most energy consuming step. Without enough energy support, the life spring will soon dry up and return to a point.


    Chu Hao keeps throwing out Star stones to maintain the operation of the array. He gets a lot of star stones from Tianlao, and many of them are second-class. It''s easy to maintain this array.


    After half a day, the first life spring finally took shape, stable and solid, and will not dry up again.


    First rank general!

 Chapter 431

    Chu Hao practiced again for a while, and then stopped after he completely exhausted his mental power.


    He felt for a while, and his strength was indeed greatly improved. This is a qualitative leap. In other aspects, there is another change, that is, the star can be detached.


    His mind moved, whew, a star awned out immediately and whirled around his body, but it could only be controlled within three meters of his body.


    This distance is not enough to hurt the enemy, because the higher the level of battle, the farther the distance between the two sides. They are all long-range bombardment moves, and there are few close combat situations.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there is a melee, it means you have to work hard.


    However, in this limited three meter space, the speed of xingmang can be increased to a very fast level. It is easy to block the incoming attack. As a defense, this is very good.


    In this regard, the people who make great breakthroughs in the three small areas have a great advantage, because their stars are more cohesive and destructive.


    When the same move strikes, ordinary generals may not be able to resolve it, but the generals who come from the three small areas can, because the killing power of xingmang is far higher than that of the same level.


    Chu Hao showed a smile and finally stepped into the battle general, standing at the same level as Su Wanyue, but he believed that the cold girl of heaven must now become the king of war.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!


    When he walked out of the house, he saw that the villagers were practicing martial arts in the open space, and the wild girl was teasing the fat cat. She was very interested in being a teacher before, but she felt bored in a few days.


    These people can''t fight with her. It''s boring.


    "Chu Hao!" seeing him coming out, the girl immediately blew a shout, and jumped towards him, "come and fight with others. It''s so boring!"


    Chu Hao was also wary, so he nodded and went outside with the girl. They had a big fight.


    After fighting for more than two hours, they finally drew.


    Chu Hao initially adapted to the cultivation of his generals through this battle. However, he is only a general at the star power level. He hasn''t caught up with him in terms of physique, so there is no way. The resources in his hand are exhausted and can''t support the improvement of physique.


    It seems that after leaving here, you should go to the medicine Valley first. Longya rice has not only matured, but also matured more than one batch.


    "Let''s leave those two guys alone and go out to play?" the girl urged Chu Hao. She had been here for nearly ten days and was bored to smoke.


    "What if someone kills me?" Chu Hao asked.


    The girl played with her fingers and said, "anyway, people don''t like the fox spirit." there was an unstoppable look of hope on her face. It''s best for someone to run and abduct Gu demon girl. Never appear.


    I don''t know if Gu Yinnv will be angry after hearing this. Her charm used to be useless.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m going out now. I''ll watch it for you. You can go out and play, but don''t play too wild. You must come back in five days."


    "Don''t you accompany others?" the girl was excited at first, and then became disappointed.


    "Someone has to sit here. Choose between you and me."


    Whoosh, Chu Hao''s words haven''t finished yet. The girl has run away and disappeared on the horizon in an instant.


    Chu Hao laughed and went back to the village. Looking at the cultivation of the villagers, he couldn''t help nodding secretly. In terms of physique, no one can surpass the wild girl, and he can''t teach better.


    These villagers are luckier than him, because he has a lot of high-level animal meat in his hand, and Wu tujing doesn''t cultivate star power. He can only improve the strength of his body by eating food. Therefore, high-level animal meat is definitely a tonic.


    Moreover, although these villagers have been starving for a long time, all the people who can survive under such bad conditions have high physical quality. After filling their stomachs, they have burst out amazing potential.


    For seven days after Chu Hao''s isolation, the fastest person entering the country has reached level 4 martial arts disciple!


    This is a speed that even Chu Hao has to say.


    "If they can take it out, it may be a powerful help in the future." the fat cat said. He paused and replied, "in fact, it is not impossible. When their cultivation reaches a certain height, they can resist the suppression of the world and adapt a little."


    Chu Hao turned his head and asked, "what kind of accomplishment is that?"


    "How must it be the God of war?" the fat cat was not sure.


    At least the God of war?


    Chu Hao shook his head. How difficult is it to be promoted to the God of war unless there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in this relic? To become the God of war, you need not only your own excellent talent, but also a large number of natural materials and earth treasures - like breaking through a soldier and a general, you have to eat miraculous medicine to supplement energy. How will it consume to shock the God of war?


    According to fat cat, the God of war is not the peak of martial arts, and there are even several levels above it. According to such a breakthrough law, how terrible energy support is needed to impact the strongest realm?


    Will this deplete a planet?


    Huh?


    Chu Hao had an aura in his mind, as if he had caught something, but just then, he heard a strange cry from the fat cat and immediately let the aura disappear.


    Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue can''t compare with Chu Hao. The clouds have played for five days, but the two women still haven''t made a breakthrough. Fortunately, Chu Hao didn''t waste time. A drop of ethereal liquid a day, coupled with the benefits of zuchi''s baptism, his progress is like flying.


    After zuchi''s baptism, it only takes him about 20 days to improve a small level in the war territory. Now he has stepped into the general, and the time will naturally take a little longer. But with the addition of ethereal liquid, he can be sure that he can reach the peak of the first-order general in only 20 days.


    On the 13th day, Gu Qingcheng finally took the lead in breaking through and entered the general. On the 16th day, Fu Xue also left the customs and became the last general in their group of four.


    In fact, in 16 days, he can break through from soldiers to generals, which is not slow at all, but they are too evil, which makes Fu Xue''s original excellent qualification ordinary.


    They are not the only ones who have made great progress. The progress of the villagers is also very terrible. What surprised Chu Hao most was that sin Xinyan, sin Cheng''s sister, actually crossed the martial arts realm - she was the person who made the fastest progress before.


    But she can''t feel the star power!


    In fact, it''s normal that most people can''t become martial arts masters. Chu Hao was not too surprised when he was disappointed, but then... He was shocked.


    Because the power of sin Xinyan is still improving!


    A million jin of physical strength is the limit, unless it is physical training, it can continue.


    But the problem is that unless you cultivate physical skills specially and there is a large supply of natural materials and earth treasures, it is impossible to take the road of martial arts cultivation.


    Sin Xinyan practises the body skill taught by the cloud. This is really an excellent body refining skill, but it is zero in Tiancai and Dibao. She eats some fierce animal meat every day. Although it is rich in energy, it is far from being called Tiancai and Dibao.


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, the physical training is not very good?


    "Eh, is this little girl born with physical fitness?" after discovering this, both Gu Qingcheng, Fu Xue and fat cat came to be interested.


    "This is the only explanation, otherwise how could it break the limit of physical strength so easily." Chu Hao nodded.


    "This girl... Is a treasure!" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up immediately. If he could bring the girl back to Gu''s family, it would undoubtedly be a great help to the family.


    "Don''t think about it. They can''t leave here for the time being." Chu Hao waved in front of Gu Yinnv.


    "Damn it, can''t you make miss Ben more beautiful?" Gu Qingcheng said angrily.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I don''t know if there are other natural exercises here."


    "It shouldn''t be possible. After all, they are all human beings. The probability of inheriting the blood of ancient gods and beasts is too small to be one of them." the fat cat said to Yuncai, "girl, are you the only natural person in your family?"


    "Yes, they are unique!" the girl said proudly at once.


    right enough.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t believe it and looked everywhere, but he really couldn''t find a second natural body.


    When they stayed in the village for the 20th day, they decided to leave.


    "Big brother and big sister, will you stay?"


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous outside. You''d better live in our village."


    The villagers tried their best to stay. They were full of gratitude to Chu Hao. These days, they all gained weight and had the strength they could not imagine before.


    Chu Hao left some star stones and the cultivation of star power corresponding to six attributes. Before, he gained a lot in the black building. He was even too lazy to leave a manuscript and directly gave the real one to the villagers.


    Compared with the fact that they found nearly 400 drops of earth heart ethereal liquid because of their relationship, these skill books are really small.


    "Go!"


    The four of Chu Hao set out on the road, walked a long way and looked back. They saw that the villagers were still watching at the gate of the village, waving their hands constantly, as if they were looking forward to their sudden change of mind.


    But neither they nor the village behind them finally disappeared on the horizon.


    Thousands of miles of bare land, a desolate.


    Chu Hao''s four people speed up. Although they still want to hit treasures such as geocentric ethereal liquid, they can only let it go.


    Three days later, they came out of the barren plain. Green plants began to appear in front of them, and then more and more mountains and forests appeared, as well as big rivers. The vitality became more and more abundant.


    "Eh?" "yes!"


    Almost at the same time, the four people uttered a cry of surprise, because the green light column that had been acting as a road sign in the distant sky suddenly disappeared.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 432

    Without the guidance of the green light column, they lose their way forward and have no idea where to go next.


    "What''s going on?"


    All four were puzzled.


    "Is there any barrier in front that blocks the light column?" Fu Xue guessed.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "back, let''s go back."


    "Why?" Gu Qingcheng asked strangely.


    Chu Hao didn''t explain. He just walked back first and looked back. He just stepped back more than ten steps, but there was a smile on his face.


    "It''s mysterious. Is it fun to bury the pass?" Gu Qingcheng lost a white eye. When he walked to Chu Hao, he gave a soft cry, and his pretty face suddenly showed surprise.


    Because the green light column appeared again.


    "Why is this?" Gu Qingcheng asked Chu Hao, her eyes as beautiful as silk.


    Chu Hao spread his hand and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "Then how do you know that you can see the light column again after a few steps back?" Gu Qingcheng naturally refused to believe it.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "we can''t see the light column until we get here. The simplest way is to step back and have a look."


    Gu Qingcheng''s pretty face twitched slightly and said, "you mean, Miss Ben is stupid?" her tone was a little bad.


    Chu Hao didn''t feel it at all. He smiled and said, "you still know yourself clearly. It seems that you''re not stupid."


    "Hateful guy, Miss Ben is going to bite you!" Gu Qingcheng was so angry that he pulled Chu Hao''s hand and opened his charming little mouth to bite him on his wrist. But when she was about to bite, she was a meal.


    "Why, reluctant?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Bah, Miss Ben doesn''t want to touch your dirty hands!" Gu Qingcheng shook his hands.


    Their eyes collided with each other, and they were all a little excited.


    "Fox spirit, don''t touch other people''s Chu Hao!" the wild girl couldn''t see it and came up to scold.


    "OK, give it to you. I don''t want such a smelly and hard guy!" Gu Qingcheng snorted, pretending to be arrogant.


    The wild girl immediately smiled, took Chu Hao''s arm and said, "Chu Hao doesn''t smell!"


    Fu Xue couldn''t help laughing. One of the two women was cute and the other was charming. It would be more fun to add a stuffy grass. It''s interesting to see who doesn''t like it and put it down quietly.


    Soon, they found another wrong place, that is, they couldn''t fly with anti-aircraft.


    "Now, are we going to move forward? Do we go around?" Gu Qingcheng asked again after a quiet moment.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "try it around first."


    They continue to detour, but no matter how they detour, as long as they walk a distance forward, they will find that the green light column in front suddenly disappears.


    "Maybe we have to move forward. After we break through some difficulties in front, the light column guiding the direction will reappear."


    "Besides, we don''t remember the direction of the light column. Just move in that direction."


    They stopped detouring and moved on.


    Green mountains and green waters are full of vitality, which is totally different from the barrenness of the past few days.


    Walking through the mountains and across the green water, they seemed to be playing with mountains and waters, but soon they heard the sound of heavy footsteps, shaking the earth.


    "Go and have a look!"


    They followed the sound and came to a valley where an army was passing below.


    All the war elephants are mounts. On the elephants are soldiers wearing iron armor, but the iron armor is very simple. From the left shoulder to the right waist, it can only protect a small part of the key points such as the heart.


    These soldiers are all very tall, their strong arms can catch up with ordinary people''s thighs, and their whole body exudes terrible murderous spirit, which can be sensed from so far away - because the murderous spirit of these soldiers is fused together, as sharp as a sword.


    Too far apart, I can''t feel the breath of these people, so I can''t judge their cultivation.


    But just then, on the front elephant, a soldier wearing a golden crown suddenly stopped. When he stopped, the soldiers in the rear stopped almost at the same time. The whole army was silent without a sound.


    "Have we been found?" Gu Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "Shh!" Chu Hao made a silent move to her, but at the next moment, he suddenly felt a strong chill. The light from the corner of his eyes caught the soldier, took out a huge bow from behind, put on an arrow, pulled it away and pointed in his direction.


    Whew, the arrow has been shot, too fast to describe.


    Chu Hao actually reacted, but the arrow came so fast that he didn''t even have time to put on the Silver Dragon Armor. He could only elementalize his body and stimulate the refining energy of the flame furnace, and then made a leap.


    Poof!


    When the sharp arrow hit, it broke Chu Hao''s left shoulder unhindered. Suddenly, blood splashed, and the huge force was used to it. It took him and Gu Qingcheng Sheng and continued to fly back more than 300 meters. Then the castration was exhausted.


    Chu Hao forced himself to endure the sharp pain of his body and barely stopped. His face was full of horror.


    Zhan Zun, this is a Zhan Zun. He has elemental energy attached to his arrows, which makes his elementalization completely ineffective! And only the power of Zhan Zun can easily tear apart the body of cultivation at the peak of his war soldiers. Even the flame furnace can only strengthen and remove some of its power!


    Moreover, it was thanks to his first response, otherwise the sword must have passed through his heart. At his current physical training level, let alone blood dropping and rebirth, his heart must have been broken.


    If the opponent stabs out a sword or spear in a close fight, he must be killed in a second without suspense!


    "Hooligan, how are you? How are you?" Gu Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "I can''t die yet!" Chu Hao bared his teeth, "but if you don''t get up quickly, I''ll be crushed to death by you."


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" Gu Qingcheng was nervous and distressed.


    "Run, the guy at the bottom is Zhan Zun. We are not opponents together!" the upper three realms are completely crushed against the middle three realms. Not to mention that Chu Hao is only a first-order general now, even the tenth order war king can''t be an opponent.


    "Wow, damn, I''m angry!" when the wild girl saw that Chu Hao was injured, she suddenly became angry and stepped on her feet, shaking the whole mountain as if it was about to collapse.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s slip away!" Chu Hao quickly stopped the girl. Obviously, the other party won''t stop with an arrow.


    But it was too late. Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, seven soldiers had climbed the mountain and appeared in front of Chu Hao. Each one had strong blood gas rising into the sky, like a wolf smoke.


    When they saw Chu Hao''s four people, the seven people were stunned at first, and then showed an indescribable expression on their faces. It seemed that they had encountered something incredible.


    "Are you outsiders?" a soldier said with a loud voice. He was a general and absolutely powerful, giving Chu Hao a strong sense of oppression.


    Chu Hao held the arrow handle in his right hand and pulled it out suddenly. Poof, the blood rushed out. He threw the arrow away, but the blood kept flowing, because it was hurt by Zhan Zun. There was a trace of Zhan Zun''s breath, which prevented Chu Hao''s strong body from healing itself.


    He looked at each other. The hostility of the seven people had dissipated. He could not help wondering what the "outsider" meant?


    "Yes, we are outsiders." Chu Hao nodded.


    "The outsiders have finally come, and jihad... Is about to start," said the powerful soldier.


    Jihad, what is this?


    "Dear outsiders, please follow us." the seven soldiers made a gesture one after another.


    Is this the beginning and the end?


    Chu Hao thought of the sudden disappearance of the previous green light column in this area. Does it indicate what they are going to experience here? The relic was opened a hundred years ago, and the longer the time, the more bizarre the "test" in the relic.


    He Luo didn''t know that there were aborigines here.


    For example, the relic actually has many areas, but usually only three or four of them are opened. Only when the interval is too long will all the remaining areas be opened.


    Perhaps no one has set foot in this area for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    The three women all look at Chu Hao. Of course, this kind of thing is decided by men.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "we are really from the outside. Excuse me, what does Jihad mean?"


    "It''s a long story. Please come back to the tribe with us first. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    "Yes."


    Chu Hao followed seven soldiers down the mountain. One of them went to report. The whole team immediately caused a sensation and talked about "outsiders" everywhere.


    The team continued to move forward. Three hours later, they went out of the mountain. A huge plain appeared in front of them, and a huge city jumped into sight. It was nearly a hundred miles long, like a creeping beast.


    They are the Tonggu tribe, one of more than 100 tribes on the Anka plain. Their strength is not the top, with a population of about 140000.


    The four of Chu Hao were soon invited to a huge hall in the city. There were already seven strong people sitting here. The Zhan Zun Chu Hao saw before was impressively listed.


    "Outsiders, would you like to join our tribe and fight for holy things?" said a strong man.


    "We don''t know what''s going on, but we can''t make any decision," Chu Hao said frankly.


    "Here''s the thing --"


    Therefore, it is said that there is a holy thing hidden in this plain. If you master this holy thing, you can order more than 100 tribes living in the plain to be crowned king. However, the holy things are hidden in the holy Valley, and the holy Valley cannot be opened. Therefore, more than 100 tribes will not fight easily at ordinary times.


    However, in historical records, if outsiders appear one day, it indicates the opening of Jihad, because only outsiders can enter the holy valley.


    Therefore, every tribe should look for outsiders as helpers, form an alliance with these outsiders, and let the outsiders take out the holy things and give them. Otherwise, even if they can beat down the holy Valley, it is meaningless.

 Chapter 433

    After discussing with the three women for a moment, Chu Hao decided to promise.


    Because they have lost the guidance of the green light column here, it seems that this indicates that they must do something here. The key is the holy thing. The aborigines can dominate the world when they get it, and they should also have other benefits.


    It''s like gas transportation. Although others don''t get benefits, they will also get permission to pass.


    However, the war is so cruel. If these outsiders join the battle of 100 ethnic groups, many people will shed blood on the plain and their bones will remain on this land forever.


    Logically speaking, they should find the strongest tribe and sign an alliance with them is the best policy, but Chu Hao gave up the idea after hearing the specific introduction.


    Why did outsiders join in this war? In addition to the fact that only outsiders can take out the sacred objects, there is another point that only outsiders can use the war machines left by each tribe.


    These war machines are so powerful that they can smooth out the gap in strength between each tribe. Therefore, although it is better to choose a strong tribe, it is not without the opportunity to live in a weak tribe.


    Moreover, this tribe is not too weak, it can only be said that it is not the strongest.


    Chu Hao believes in chance. Since they met this tribe at the beginning, it shows that they are destined to this tribe. Besides, whether these aborigines will let them go is also a problem. In the war, non-I people are naturally my enemies. There''s nothing to say, kill them!


    The four men of Chu Hao signed an agreement with Tonggu tribe. Neither side can betray. Violators will be punished by heaven.


    "When will the war begin?" Chu Hao asked the high priest of the tribe. He was a Huajia old man with all kinds of colors on his face. In the tribe, it was a symbol of status. Ordinary people were not qualified to paint colors.


    "When outsiders join every tribe," said Tu Han, the high priest.


    "How do you know?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "At that time, the clan will shine," Tu Han replied.


    Clan tools are their war machines. Strangely, they can''t be used. Only outsiders can do it - naturally, this is deliberately set by the people who built this relic, just to let them try to participate.


    Chu Hao nodded and waited patiently.


    He took a drop of ethereal liquid every day, and with the support of zuchi baptism, his strength improved like flying. However, the body art has stagnated at the peak of the war soldiers. Due to the lack of natural materials and earth treasures, this step is difficult to cross.


    He is not born with physical cultivation. The leap from a soldier to a general requires a terrible amount of energy. If he breaks through by force, he will not succeed, but will suck him into a dry man.


    Chu Hao was used to the combat power of double cultivation of stars and bodies, but now it has become a single core development, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He asked Tu Han where he could get Tiancai and Dibao, but the answer was to surprise him.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the start of Jihad, he can exchange all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in his family with military merit.


    Sure enough, this is an inevitable war.


    No matter how they detour, they can''t escape, and they can get the natural materials and earth treasures needed for martial arts cultivation through war, which is forcing them to join.


    This is a test, part of the relic test.


    Chu Hao is a little upset. Why should innocent aborigines be involved when it is clearly the competition of outsiders? Once on the battlefield, there will be only the enemy. No matter how innocent people are, they must be killed with a knife. Otherwise, they will risk their own lives and their own lives.


    There are more than a hundred tribes here. They have no resentment or hatred with Chu Hao. When they can, they have to fight each other with swords and kill each other.


    Chu Hao doesn''t like the feeling of being played with by applause.


    This is because his strength is not strong enough, otherwise he can jump out of the chess game and no longer be a chess piece that listens to people''s orders.


    A few days later, some outsiders joined the Tonggu tribe. Then a day later, there were more and more outsiders. What moved Chu Hao was that he saw an outsider of Wuzong level for the first time.


    It is almost impossible for war soldiers to descend to Wuzong, so there is only one possibility for Wuzong to appear here - the trial trainers entering the ruins will gather on this battlefield for a real confrontation.


    However, this should not determine the final ranking, because it involves too much luck and is not a complete strength test for martial artists.


    Indigenous people treat outsiders equally. For them, the role of outsiders is to start the war machine and take out the holy things at the last moment. Of course, the family ware is limited. Who will use it will certainly be considered.


    There is also dark wave surging among outsiders, because if you can undoubtedly use the war machine, you will certainly gain more military merit than others.


    "Don''t argue with me, or I''ll kill him immediately!" said an outsider fiercely. He is a general. He is nearly 50 years old. His talent is not weak. He has reached the peak of the general. If he is outside, he is definitely a genius.


    But he was born in the wrong age. Now there is a blowout of talents. It is not uncommon for war generals in their twenties, and even war kings in their twenties! However, the war king is only a minority after all. If there are more than 100 tribes on average, some tribes may not even get a share.


    Like here, at least there is no war king who respects the generals.


    The top generals are really qualified to scare people.


    If the strength did not reach the general, naturally only the head was bowed, while the person who became the general did not disdain to show off his power in his mouth, nor did he care about the man, so that the general felt good about himself. He couldn''t help bragging: "in the future, I will be your head, you will mix with me, and I will give you everyone a great fortune!"


    However, the man''s good feeling lasted only one day. The next day, three war kings came together. They looked only in their twenties, but some people who knew them said that they were nearly 50 years old and were the descendants of three emperors.


    Chu Hao guessed that they were more likely to be descendants of the ancient family, otherwise they could reach the king of war before the age of 50 without being baptized by zuchi. There are too few such people, at least not three at once.


    This is the unique advantage of the ancient nationality.


    Chu Hao turned to Gu Qingcheng and asked, "do you recognize these three people?"


    "Oh, some of the seals are from the ancient people. One is from the Yang family, the other is from the Zhao family, hee hee, and the other is from the Chu family." Gu Qingcheng put a veil on his pretty face to avoid always seeing men drooling at him.


    She didn''t mind before, and even was proud of her charm, but recently, somehow, she began to hate the eyes of these people and simply covered her pretty face to avoid trouble.


    "The Chu family?" Chu Hao felt a move in his heart. There was only one family surnamed Chu in the ancient family, that is, the Chu family adjacent to the he family. It was because of a third grade ore vein that he argued with the he family. Now he should have separated his ownership, but he had left long ago and didn''t know the result.


    As soon as the three war kings arrived, the former general of the confidence storm shed immediately stopped cooking and made everyone laugh. He was really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    In fact, this is normal. Martial arts always respect the strong and challenge the war king? It''s not courage, it''s stupidity.


    To Chu Hao''s surprise, the number of war kings was really a lot, because after a day, another war King arrived. Of course, more are generals and soldiers, and Wuzong martial arts division, especially the number of Wuzong, accounting for almost half of the number.


    Another day later, three war kings appeared again in the afternoon, and in the evening, a masked woman came quietly without anyone''s attention.


    "Eh?" Chu Hao''s body suddenly had a strange feeling, as if something was attracting him.


    He couldn''t help standing up, followed this feeling, and came to a small mound. In front of him, there was a figure standing tall, looking up at a bright moon in the sky that would never move.


    This, this, this is¡ª¡ª


    Chu Hao''s breath suddenly became rapid, his heart beat faster, and he completely lost his usual calm.


    "Unexpectedly, your entry was so fast that you were about to catch up with me." the man in front turned around, took off the veil, and the moonlight poured down, revealing her beautiful face, which was soul stirring.


    Su Wanyue!


    After several years of separation, Chu Hao''s thoughts didn''t fade at all. On the contrary, it was like aging wine, and the longer it was, the more fragrant it was. He couldn''t help taking a step forward and said, "are you okay?"


    "OK." she nodded and casually showed a strange color. "Are you carrying any treasures? How can you make me feel attracted?"


    "Eh, are you the same?" Chu Hao was surprised. He felt a certain attraction, which led him to come here.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to know why?" whew, the fat cat suddenly ran out and landed on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Hmm?" Su Wanyue looked at the fat cat with a look of surprise. "How can a fierce beast at the general level speak?"


    "Meow, are you looking down on this seat?" the fat cat looked like he didn''t want to beat. "Do you want to know why you attract each other?"


    Attract each other?


    This is a little ambiguous, but Su Wanyue doesn''t feel it. She is beautiful and cold. It''s too difficult to move her with words. She just asked calmly, "why?"


    "Because xiaohaozi is the solar body, and you... Are the lunar body! The lunar sun, like a magnet, is naturally attracted to each other! If you two combine double cultivation, tut Tut, yin and Yang complement each other, it will be against the sky!" said the fat cat tut Tut, full of expectation.


    "Why didn''t we feel like this before?" Chu Hao pressed down his excitement and asked calmly.


    "There must have been before, but it''s not strong. Until now, your physique has been greatly improved, this attraction has become strong," explained fat cat.


    It winked at Chu Hao and said, "the lunar sun, that''s a pair destined by heaven. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Tonight, I''ll be the witness for you. First, er, get married first."


    Chu Hao suddenly had a crazy impulse.

 Chapter 434

    Su Wanyue was unmoved, nodded to Chu Hao and said, "haven''t you experienced the baptism of zuchi?"


    She had long determined that Chu Hao''s ancestral blood was far above her. Therefore, if Chu Hao experienced the baptism of Zu Chi, he would surely catch up with her or even surpass her in cultivation.


    "I went in, but the time was too short and the benefits had not been brought into play." Chu Hao nodded.


    "This historic site is estimated to be open for about three years. At that time, you will be able to fully digest the benefits and become the king of war." Su Wanyue said, giving Chu Hao a high evaluation.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what level of war king are you now?"


    "Third order." Su Wanyue said, "however, my potential has been exhausted. The next entry speed is no different from that of ordinary talents. I just hope to reach the peak in three years and break through zhanzun with the power of relics."


    Zhan Zun really stood at the height of martial arts. He can be called a strong man, and he can fly in the air. It is said that no matter how bad the environment is, he can''t kill a Zhan Zun, because Zhan Zun can almost leave the category of human beings without breathing and eating.


    If the God of war is a God, he can be called a demigod from the war statue. Of course, the word "half" is exaggerated, but it also has a sense of God.


    "Hey, there''s another great cat king here. How dare you ignore this seat?" the fat cat shouted angrily. He was talking about such a key thing as the lunar sun. Why didn''t the men and women dump him?


    Su Wanyue glanced at it and said faintly, "nonsense again, I''ll cut you."


    She is the same as Gu Qingcheng, but she is completely opposite in character. She was pure and beautiful, and cold as an iceberg. Even if this sentence was very calm and not even murderous, it made the fat cat explode her hair all at once.


    "Darling, is it like this for every vulva, the one in front, and now it is the same!" muttered the fat cat.


    "This fat cat came from ancient times and knows many secrets. Kill or don''t kill it, but it would be great if you could force him to ask some secrets," Chu Hao said.


    "Xiaohaozi, you sold this seat in vain for being so kind to you?" the fat cat was angry.


    "Who makes you always sell off? This can''t be said, that can''t be said." Chu Hao smiled.


    Su Wanyue looked at the fat cat again and said, "you said that the two constitutions of the Taiyin and the sun are double cultivation. How are they double cultivation?" she paused and said, "if you dare to say something that makes me angry, I won''t care if you come from ancient times." then she sacrificed the Xuanyin sword, and the heart of the mountain glowed slightly, emitting terrible pressure.


    The fat cat twitched at the corners of her mouth and said to Chu Hao, "xiaohaozi, your daughter-in-law is really overbearing! I always thought there were many patterns of Jiumei Xuanti, but no matter how many patterns were, they couldn''t compare with her."


    "If you don''t want the cat to die young, I suggest you don''t talk nonsense." Chu Hao also said.


    The fat cat coughed and said, "double cultivation is also very simple, that is, when you practice, your hands touch each other to let the power of the Taiyin and the sun circulate with each other. One of you is extreme Yang and the other is extreme Yin. The so-called solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow. Only Yin and Yang complement each other can you achieve a perfect balance and even create a new world!"


    Su Wanyue thought slightly and said to Chu Hao, "let''s try."


    Really fooled by the fat cat?


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at the fat cat. If this guy was just giving him a chance to have close contact with Su Wanyue, Su Wanyue would obviously be angry if he found that there was no double cultivation effect.


    Although Gu Qingcheng has always had a big miss''s temper, it''s easy to coax when she gets angry. A cold woman like Su Wanyue doesn''t get angry, but when she gets angry, it''s like the collapse of the sky. It''s absolutely terrible.


    I hope the fat cat is not playing with fire.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue sat down face to face, stretched out their hands and pressed each other.


    A wonderful touch came, and Chu Hao was so excited that he almost wanted to hold each other''s catkin in his hand.


    He quickly received his awe and began to operate the small non phase Xuangong to guide the circulation of star power in his body. Su Wanyue was also running his own skill, and the star power surged like a tide.


    In theory, their bodies are all self-contained, not to mention their hands, which is close to a negative distance. The astral forces of both sides also follow their own routes, because their meridians are not connected together.


    But Chu Hao suddenly found that when his star power surged into his palm, it passed through Su Wanyue''s slender hand and flowed into each other''s body, while in the other hand, Su Wanyue''s star power flowed into his body.


    This is the star power of Zhan Wang level, which is magnificent and unknown. Under the circulation in his body, his life spring suddenly expanded at a double speed.


    Is that an exaggeration?


    Chu Hao now has many advantages. It originally took only 20 days to reach the extreme of a small realm. Now the speed has to be doubled. What''s the concept?


    Break through every ten days!


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop.


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy can''t come out of thin air. It can only be transferred from one place to another. Chu Hao''s entry is like flying, which must consume a lot of star stones.


    "Hey, hey, the Taiyin, the sun, jiuxuanmei body and Wanling poison body have all appeared. This day... Can''t cover it for too long. I hope there''s still time for them to grow stronger." the fat cat looked up at the sky and whispered softly.


    Almost four hours later, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue finished work almost at the same time.


    "My cultivation speed has doubled!" Chu Hao asked Su Wanyue, "what about you?"


    "More than 10 percent." Su Wanyue was also surprised, which was also an amazing improvement.


    "Hey hey, you haven''t practiced the special skills of Taiyin, and your state is different, and your physique hasn''t reached the extreme, otherwise your cultivation speed should be increased by about ten times," said the fat cat.


    tenfold!


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue believed this. If the constitution of the Taiyin sun were not complementary, they could not have doubled and increased their cultivation speed by more than 10%.


    But in the future, the cultivation speed that can reach ten times soared, which still surprised them for a long time.


    Taiyin and sun, yin and Yang complement each other, which is too awesome.


    "Hey hey, I''m afraid you won''t do firewood and fire!" the fat cat muttered in his heart. "At that time, I''ll bury this iceberg and dare to treat this matchmaker like this."


    "It''s a coincidence that you came to this tribe." Chu Hao said with a smile. If not, when they meet on the battlefield in the future, they have their own ownership. They can only fight in blood, not to mention death. At least one party can''t enjoy the fruits of victory.


    "This is the mutual attraction of your solar and lunar bodies in the dark." the fat cat interrupted, "in ancient times, in ancient times, and now."


    Chu Hao stared at the fat cat. Su Wanyue''s style is completely opposite to Gu Qingcheng. He can joke with the witch, but Su Wanyue can''t. He said, "with your strength, how could you come so late?"


    "I had a few fights with people along the way." Su Wanyue said faintly.


    "Who?" Chu Hao asked, with a burning anger in his heart.


    "Shi Heng."


    "Still have this kind of name?" Chu Hao is very strange.


    "The Shijia family is also inherited from ancient times, but there has never been a god of war, so it is not famous in the world. But the strength of this family... Is unfathomable, and there are no more than one hand against the ancient family." Su Wanyue said very carefully.


    "I suspect that they sealed generations of excellent clansmen and left them to be born in a big era."


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "that''s ok?" there is a saying on earth that people with incurable diseases will be frozen until several years later, when science is developed enough to cure this disease.


    "Under the God of war, it is very simple to seal vitality, but the problem is that it requires a lot of natural materials and earth treasures - the real rare treasures are not the precious materials you say now." the fat cat interrupted.


    "Therefore, the waiter family must have been a very powerful family in ancient times, which can have such details." Su Wanyue nodded.


    "Fat cat, is there such a family in ancient times?" Chu Hao asked fat cat.


    "As far as I know, there is no family surnamed Shi." the fat cat thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Maybe this waiter is not their real surname," Chu Hao speculated.


    "It''s possible." Su Wanyue and fat cat nodded.


    Chu Hao turned the topic and said, "why does Shi Heng aim at you?"


    Su Wanyue gave a slight pause and said, "he said he liked me and asked me to follow him. I didn''t agree. Naturally, I fought with him."


    Chu Hao suddenly flew into a rage. In his heart, he had sentenced the man he met to death. He frowned slightly and said, "with your cultivation of the third-order war king and Xuanyin sword, he is not his opponent?"


    Otherwise, there won''t be several fights.


    "He is the king of the sixth level war, and he also has terrible treasures. I can only get away with it." Su Wanyue said cautiously. "He is really talented, has the potential of a king, and has strong strength. Even in the first battle at the same level, I have no chance of winning."


    "Bah, that''s impossible!" the fat cat stepped in and pointed to Su Wanyue. "You''re the Taiyin body, one of the most powerful physique in the world, but your physique hasn''t grown to the extreme, so you can''t lose the same level!"


    "I can integrate spirit and fire to improve my physique. What about her?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Nature is the fusion of ice spirit." fat cat said, "the body of the moon is not only reaching the limit before it reaches its height, but also showing the water attribute. It also needs to integrate the essence of the river system to improve the constitution. Moreover, after your double repairs, the Constitution can also enhance each other, but this is very slow."


    "It seems that Shi Heng didn''t catch up with this tribe. When we meet on the battlefield in the future, we must be enemies!" Chu Hao said. "However, we have double cultivation now, and our cultivation has entered the country very quickly. When we meet again next time, your strength may not be lost to him."


    "Hmm!" Su Wanyue nodded.

 Chapter 435

    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue said for a long time that they had experienced after their separation. Unconsciously, they had come to the early morning.


    Buzzing, a bloody light column rushed straight into the sky, which attracted Chu Hao and Su Wanyue''s attention immediately. It was in the distant plain. I don''t know how far away it was from here.


    "Jihad is about to start!" Chu Hao said. He had heard that the high priest of Tonggu Tribe said that when the blood light column rose into the sky, all the tribes were joined by outsiders.


    Jihad will begin.


    "We should go back, and then we will compete for the war machine." Chu Hao pointed to the city road not far away.


    Only outsiders can use the war machine, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of fighters, which means a lot of military skills, which can be exchanged for natural materials and land treasures.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue went to the city together. At this time, Tonggu tribe also sounded the horn to carry out the general mobilization of the war.


    "Hoo ha! Hoo ha!" the whole tribe was excited by the majestic roar. In the eyes of these aborigines, jihad is the greatest significance of their life and can bring supreme glory to themselves and their ancestors.


    Chu Hao these outsiders are concentrated in the iron blood field in the city. Next, they have to conduct an internal competition to determine the right to use the war machine.


    The quantity is limited. Of course, the strong can get it.


    "Smelly rascal, who is she?" Gu Qingcheng instinctively felt a sense of crisis when he saw Chu Hao coming with Su Wanyue.


    Both women wore veils on their faces, and no one could see who they looked like.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but have a big head. He also occasionally imagined that he could hold Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng in his arms at the same time. Later, he was sleeping together and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    But I can only think about it. Gu Qingcheng is hot, but he is so jealous that he can''t accept serving with other women. It goes without saying that Su Wanyue is cold and arrogant. If she had to wait on him in bed with another woman at night, she would kill him directly with a sword!


    Besides, the relationship between him and Su Wanyue is far from good enough to talk about marriage. Now it''s just his wishful thinking.


    "There are only ten war machines, how to allocate them?" someone asked.


    "Needless to say, the eight war kings must each get one!" someone immediately replied.


    No one objected to this.


    Although the middle three realms can be regarded as a continuous realm, the reason why there are still war kings, generals and soldiers is that the strength gap is still very obvious, which is mainly reflected in the strength and reaches the degree of rolling.


    Unless you are a super genius such as a tenth order soldier and general, you will be completely crushed when you meet a first-order general and king. Besides, don''t ten rank soldiers and generals have to kneel when they meet high-ranking generals and kings?


    Among the eight warlords present, the lowest level is also the third level. Even Chu Hao now has to admit that he is invincible - maybe he can be invincible by elements, but it is impossible to win.


    Of course, it''s just now. He and Su Wanyue can break through a small realm in ten days. In three months, he can almost reach the tenth level general. At that time, the third level war king may not be his opponent.


    However, there are ten sets of war machines, and there are still two left after removing the eight war kings. Chu Hao doesn''t think which war will stop him and the wild girl.


    "Yes, the eight war kings can each get a war machine, and we will fight for the remaining two with our strength." everyone attached to such a proposal and separated the eight war kings from the battle group first.


    At this time, only a footstep sounded. Tu Han, the high priest, came over and said, "foreign warriors, jihad has been opened. Now your destiny will be intertwined with our tribe. Let''s win supreme glory together!"


    All the people are very proud, blowing and clapping. After all, the old man is Zhan Zun. The upper three realms are absolutely crushed by the middle three realms, that is, all the great talents in the middle three realms may not be able to resist the lowest level Zhan Zun, not to mention the high priest of Tonggu tribe opposite, who is one of the best in Zhan Zun.


    Who dares not give face?


    "OK!" Tu Han took out a small box with red ink in it and said, "if you put this foam on your arm, it will never fade, which can identify the enemy and ourselves."


    People hesitated slightly. If they put this on, they will not hurt their own people, but it also means that they have completely marked the mark of Tonggu tribe.


    Just a Zhan Zun stood on the side and stared. Who dares to have the idea of two sides and three knives? Only obediently took some inkpad and put it on their wrists. Suddenly, they can see a faint light flashing on each other.


    "Next, we will choose the person to preside over the ten chariots." Tu Han put away the inkpad with satisfaction and talked about another serious matter.


    The war machine, which is the big killer of each tribe, can not only improve the combat power of a big realm, but also only this thing can break through the defense of one tribe and completely capture another tribe.


    Therefore, this is crucial and makes outsiders indispensable.


    But we only knew that Tonggu tribe had ten war machines, but we didn''t know what it was. Tu Han finally revealed it until this time.


    "In order to show respect for you, you can choose ten people," Tu Han added.


    This is not polite, because he is a strong man at Zhan Zun level, that is, he gives all ten chariots to martial disciples to use. Who dares to have an opinion?


    "You have one day. At this time tomorrow, I will give you the chariot." Tu Han glanced at the people and turned away.


    "Send it to the high priest." everyone bowed down and said, which is the least respect for a strong man.


    "Well, the candidates for the remaining two chariots should be selected as soon as possible." someone shouted.


    "Hey, hey, this must be mine!"


    "Fart, it''s mine!"


    "Go away, none of you can beat me!"


    The crowd cried out one after another. As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Everyone is full of confidence in their strength.


    The ancient relics were opened after a hundred years, and coincided with a great period of blossom in Wudao. Therefore, the number of people entering was the largest in hundreds of thousands of times.


    Many people died at the front level, and those who survived were diverted to more than 100 branches, but on average, each tribe still received thousands of outsiders, which is a huge number.


    There are few war kings. At least there are only eight bronze Valley tribes, but there are many war generals, at least 500. It is natural to imagine the intensity of competition for two places.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t think about war soldiers and Wuzong. It''s impossible to have a chance. Moreover, how to give them chariots and improve the combat power of a great realm is also the level of generals and soldiers, with limited power.


    "These two chariots are wrapped by our brothers." two young men came out with a king''s breath. Just where they went, they were in awe of the mountains.


    "Shao brothers!"


    "Shao brothers from heiyun County, Leizhou?"


    "Of course, otherwise who else dares to use these four words?"


    "Hiss, it''s too unfortunate. How can I be divided into a tribe with these two evil stars? I must have no share now."


    Someone recognized the identity of the two people and said it, which frightened everyone.


    The brothers were abandoned in the wilderness when they were born, but they were not eaten by wild animals. Instead, they grew up drinking all kinds of animal milk. They had great strength since childhood. Later, they got some ancient inheritance in a relic, and their strength increased greatly after cultivation.


    Because they were abandoned when they were young and grew up together with wild animals, the brothers are also extremely grumpy, prone to murder and fierce.


    It is said that Bu Tianfeng, the first Tianjiao in Leizhou, intended to take them as followers, but because Kyushu Tianjiao would open in time, he wanted to wait until the end to find the brothers.


    It is conceivable that Bu Tianfeng intends to do it himself.


    "Let''s go together," said the Shao brothers at the same time, holding their hands on their chest, looking arrogant.


    "I''ll meet you!" someone refused and immediately jumped out and killed the brothers.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two brothers shot at the same time, with equal speed, one after another punched the man in the chest, which made the man stagger back, sat down on the ground and vomited blood.


    The man reluctantly stretched out his hand, pointed to the Shao brothers and said, "you are so shameless that you two shot together!"


    "Nonsense, we are two people for one, we are two people for ten, we are still two people for one hundred or one thousand!" said the Shao brothers at the same time.


    "Let''s go together and defeat them!" someone shouted, which immediately attracted the resonance of many people. More than a dozen people jumped out and attacked the Shao brothers together.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Hahaha, our brothers are now generals -"


    "Then the generals are invincible!"


    "When we become king of war -"


    "We are invincible in the realm of the king!"


    The two brothers said one by one. They were extremely arrogant and arrogant. Several war kings looked at them and showed disdain on their faces.


    Frog at the bottom of the well, these war kings said with their mouths.


    In fact, the Shao brothers are older than many people here, but they are surpassed in the realm, which naturally makes these war kings despise them.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Some decent ones are not enough for our brothers!"


    The two brothers were still pulling hatred everywhere. Sure enough, someone couldn''t help it. Another group of people went up to invite the war, but they were defeated, making the brothers more and more arrogant.


    "Hooligans, go up and kill them." Gu Qingcheng urged.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Miss Ben is a lady. How can she do anything?" Gu Qingcheng disdained.

 Chapter 436

    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing in the ruins, traveling?"


    Like here, you need to accumulate military skills to exchange for all kinds of natural and local treasures. How much military skills can you get from the performance of playing soy sauce like Gu Qingcheng?


    "I don''t need to fight and kill, but someone will do it for me." Gu Qingcheng said triumphantly.


    Chu Hao pointed to himself and said, "me?"


    "Do you want me to go with other men?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, full of style.


    Shit, the witch is discharging again.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "obviously he has a strong physique, but he doesn''t want to make progress. He just wants to be a moth."


    "Hee hee, don''t you know that men conquer the world, and women conquer the world as long as they conquer this man?" Gu demon girl said boldly.


    Chu Hao gave her a white eye: "can you be reserved?"


    "By the way, who is she and how easy it is to pull." Gu Qingcheng smiled at Su Wanyue. Although she had not seen each other''s true face, she had no reason to raise a strong sense of crisis and felt that this woman would be a strong enemy.


    "Su Wanyue, an old friend of mine," said Chu Hao.


    "Old lover!" Gu Qingcheng said with jealousy. She was so smart that she couldn''t see the tenderness in Chu Hao''s eyes looking at Su Wanyue.


    Damn it, how could this rogue ever look at himself with such eyes?


    "Eh, Su Wanyue? It seems that Miss Ben has heard the name somewhere." Gu Qingcheng paused for a moment, then showed a look of distress. "I can''t remember it for a moment."


    "... because it''s a woman''s business, you can''t remember at all?" Chu Hao joked.


    "You''re right!" Gu Qingcheng nodded politely.


    Really!


    Chu Hao shook his head, then looked at the wild girl and said, "how about we go out and play?"


    "Wow, wow!" the girl nodded immediately, and her fist was already unbearable.


    They went out at the same time and stopped in front of the Shao brothers.


    "Hahaha, how dare such a little girl dare to be an enemy of our brothers?"


    "You underestimate us."


    "Kill her, or remind others. Challenging our brother will pay a price."


    "That''s a good idea."


    The two brothers said as if there were no one else, with fierce eyes. They grew up with wild animals and had a cruel heart. They didn''t think that such a lovely and charming girl as cloud was worth mercy.


    "Wow, I dare to look down on others. I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" the girl shouted angrily, stamped her right foot, and the earth immediately cracked countless cracks and spread in all directions like a spider''s web.


    Seeing the power of this foot, there was a silence all around.


    It''s easy to step on it and make a deep pit appear on the ground, but it''s impossible to be like a girl!


    Because she is a physical cultivation, in addition to the power of terror, she also has amazing weight. Only when the two are combined can they form such an effect.


    The Shao brothers were also stunned for a while, and then came back to the fierce light. They offered a wolf tooth stick one after another, which was higher than their body. There was even blood on the stick, which was a little shocking.


    "Go!" the two brothers shot at the same time. One attacked from the left and one attacked from the right. They both chose the cloud as the target of the attack, and Chu Hao was brilliantly ignored by them.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "have you forgotten someone?" he took a palm and chopped it out in half a month, attached with a star awn, with terrible lethality.


    Poof!


    The boss of the Shao family met the half moon with a mace and cut it. Suddenly, he hit a bright brilliance. The mace trembled and almost left. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Hao with shocked eyes. This boy is clearly only a first-class general. How can he be so powerful?


    On the other hand, the wild girl also fought a big fight. She was hot in World War II with Shao Jialao. She opened her combat power and shook each other''s mace with one punch. The scene was extremely violent.


    Chu Hao stepped on the empty step and rushed towards the boss of the Shao family. He waved his hands constantly and cut off one half moon after another.


    "Wow!" the boss of the Shao family was furious. Although he could release the star, his power was not strong at all. It was just a waste of star power. Naturally, he would not waste his strength.


    He angrily danced a mace and greeted Chu Hao. He decided to fight closely with the other party.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was raised by wild animals and was most used to this close combat, which can completely release his wild and ferocious side.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t be afraid. His right hand coagulates his fist and greets him with a mace.


    Seeing this, the boss of the Shao family couldn''t help showing a cruel look. Do you think you are physical cultivation? You can shake his weapon with meat fist! You know, this mace was taken from a historic site and has terrible destructive power.


    The fist hit and hit the mace.


    Hoo, the stick was waved straight, as if it didn''t hit Chu Hao''s fist at all.


    How is that possible!


    Boss Shao''s eyes suddenly stared out. What''s going on?


    "Elementalization!"


    "This guy is an ancient man!"


    "What elementalization?"


    "Yes, I just saw a fire on his hand. How did it become like this?"


    Among the thousands of people here, some are well-informed and even ancient people. Naturally, they know what elementalization is, but others lack knowledge and don''t know what elementalization is at all. They are surprised to see this.


    Chu Hao dusted his hand. The other party''s mace was really a treasure. Even if he became elemental, he suffered some shocks, but he also had a layer of defense, that is, the flame furnace. It was easy to dissolve the alien forces.


    "Sweeping the eight wastelands, I have it!" the boss of the Shao family didn''t believe this evil. He waved a mace and attacked again. Inspired by the star power, a wolf''s head appeared on the top of the mace, opened the blood basin and roared.


    Chu Hao snorted, and the sky wind spread out in eight ways and roared towards each other.


    He has now broken through the general. Should he be qualified to integrate the seven moves and play the strongest power of this palm technique?


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Hao took his opponent as a training companion and began to figure out the strongest seven in one of the Tianfeng eight.


    He has been trying to make this move, but he always feels that there is something missing. Maybe it is a hard requirement in the realm. Now he breaks through again, maybe he can complete such a breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, the scene became deadlocked. The boss of the Shao family tried his best to dance the wolf tooth stick, and the wolf''s head roared. In fact, his combat power was considerable.


    But after all, he is only a general, and he is not an ancient clan. He can''t use elementalization. Therefore, at least 90% of his attacks are completely defeated. But he didn''t want to admit defeat at all. He still maintained the attack fiercely and ruthlessly, because he believed that Chu Hao''s elementalization must also consume a lot of power. As long as he could persist longer than Chu Hao, he would certainly win the final victory.


    But he obviously won''t know that Chu Hao has also studied body art. Although he hasn''t stepped into the general level yet, it takes an outrageous long time to support him to run elementalization.


    Two hours later, the boss of the Shao family was out of breath. Under the consumption of a large amount of star power, his whole body would collapse and sweat like rain.


    At this time, the people couldn''t see that Chu Hao didn''t regard the boss of the Shao family as his opponent at all, but was completely playing with his opponent. It was as easy as it should be.


    How strong!


    Everyone said in their hearts that although the Shao brothers are very proud, their strength is really strong. Chu Hao can play with the Shao family boss so easily, which is even stronger among the strong.


    PA, the boss of the Shao family sat down on the ground. He exhausted his last strength and couldn''t even hold the mace.


    He turned his head and saw that his brother had been defeated by the wild girl. At this time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head. If their brothers were not connected by blood and heart, he would never believe that the man holding such a pig''s head was his brother.


    Chu Hao showed a smile. He finally had a clue in the integration of seven styles.


    Ten days, as long as ten days, he can make a breakthrough.


    Of course, if he is given an excellent opponent, he can shorten this time to five days, or even three or one day.


    Unfortunately, boss Shao is obviously not such an opponent.


    Chu Hao stood side by side with the wild girl, waiting for the challenge of others.


    Most people were convinced. After all, they defeated the Shao brothers, but others were unwilling and still came forward to challenge. When they faced Chu Hao with elemental ability and a girl with incomparable physique, they could only regret the harvest failure.


    After all, there are not so many ancient tribes in the world, and there are also very few ancient descendants who can use elemental talents before Zhan Zun. There are more than 100 tribes here, which have been divided into three ancient descendants, such as Chu Hao, Gu Qingcheng and Su Wanyue. How can there be more.


    Since they can''t break the elementalization, they can''t be Chu Hao''s opponents, and they are even more powerless in the face of the wild girl. If you want to defeat her, you must first find a way to solve her terrible physique.


    One day later, no one came forward to challenge, and the top ten candidates were determined.


    The next day, Tu Han took the ten people into an underground passage in the city. After walking for a long time, a square appeared in front of him, and ten chariots parked in the square.


    These chariots are very old. They look like they should be made of bronze, but Chu Hao and they all know that they can''t be ordinary bronze. Otherwise, they will fall apart as long as they are swept by an afterwave on the battlefield. How can they be called war machines?


    Standing in front of these chariots is like standing in front of an invincible strong man who has gone through the wilderness, which makes them shake their hearts and can''t help themselves.


    "People choose chariots. Chariots should choose people. Choose. Only when chariots and you recognize each other can we really release the power of these war machines." Tu Han said while he was a little envious, because he couldn''t work chariots.


    Otherwise, he will be able to enhance the combat power of a great realm, sweep the plain with his own strength, and let the Tonggu tribe rule the world.

 Chapter 437

    Chu Hao looked at these chariots.


    Each chariot has gone through the vicissitudes of life. With the trauma left by the battle, it has erased the imprint once engraved on the bronze chariot plate, and some are even half disabled. There is only one of the three chariots left. If there were not four wheels left, no one would think it was a chariot.


    At first glance, I thought they had come to the dump, but as long as you sense the terrible smell emitted by these chariots, you can feel that these ancient war machines are full of the gas of killing and cutting, which makes people tremble and sweat.


    People choose cars, cars also choose people.


    Chu Hao glanced, but he couldn''t tell which chariot was stronger, or more suitable for him.


    "Choose the third car on the left." just then, the fat cat whispered on his shoulder.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough ten of them can only go to the chariot this time, who would mind Chu Hao taking a cat?


    Chu Hao took a look at it and said, "don''t pit me!"


    "This pit has passed you meow?" the fat cat complained.


    "Often!" Chu Hao clenched his teeth. Although the fat cat had no bad heart for him, he had done a lot of things. For example, Qianhuan fruit would turn him into a baby, but he didn''t say it in advance.


    Fat cat''s original intention is to think about Chu Hao, but as for the process, it won''t care at all.


    Chu Hao went directly to the chariot that fat cat said. He believed that fat cat would not deceive him.


    But this chariot... Is so broken!


    The most severely damaged chariot here belongs to this one. The left and right plates fell off, leaving only the one in front. There are many holes in the bottom plate of the chariot at the foot, which are obviously pierced by weapons.


    Will this chariot fall apart when it runs?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll choose this one!" he put his hand on the board, and the chariot immediately turned out a brilliance, which was not exclusive to him.


    No one competes with him. This chariot is the worst here. Who will compete for the worst chariot?


    "Ha ha, boy, you still know." a war King laughed on the side. Chu Hao and wild girls were already tied with him. He was very upset. If Chu Hao didn''t know good or bad and wanted to compete with him for a chariot, he would really beat Chu Hao.


    Martial arts have strict ranks!


    Now seeing Chu Hao''s knowledge and interest, he chose the worst chariot first, and his mood was finally better.


    "If you have the worst strength, you should choose the worst chariot. For your sake, you will be allowed to follow me and let you pick up some military skills I left behind." he continued, "don''t underestimate me. I''m the king of war. Even if I leave more military skills than you did in a bloody day!"


    This guy feels so good about himself.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I chose this chariot because I like it. It has nothing to do with you. In addition, you just reached the king of war one step ahead of me. It won''t be long before I can stand at this height, even far beyond you!"


    This is not a boast. The baptism of zuchi, the ethereal liquid, and the double cultivation of pulling the moon with Su, together, he can improve a small level every ten days, which is shocking to the extreme. Three months later, he can reach the peak of the general and start to break through the king of war.


    And as long as the world is the same, who does he need to be afraid of?


    When fighting Wang Dun, he flew into a rage. Before that, he thought Chu Hao was interesting. How could he become so arrogant all of a sudden? He couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t think it''s invincible to be elemental. Can''t I?"


    He stretched out his right hand. When his heart moved, the hand immediately turned into a gray rock state.


    Elementalization!


    He must be a descendant of an ancient family, otherwise no matter how talented others are, they can''t use the ability of elementalization before Zhan Zun. It can be said that now is the most powerful period of time for the descendants of the ancient family - cultivation is fast and almost invincible after elementalization!


    However, after entering zhanzun, the advantages of the ancient clan almost disappeared, because everyone can be elemental, and the benefits of zuchi baptism can not be brought to the upper three realms.


    Elementalization restrained each other. Therefore, although Chu Hao could elementalize a larger area, he would still hang up if he was punched and slapped by the other party with an elementalized fist and palm.


    A large area of rolling is enough to blow him into pieces.


    "If you want to fight, go outside." Chu Hao said coldly. He has silver dragon armor, which can just stimulate the ultimate King level defense. In terms of attack, are his stars and green flames vegetarian?


    "Forget it, forget it, we are all our own people, why hurt the peace?" one person came out to persuade us, "after the war, we will compare the enemy and military skills. This is the style of our generation of martial artists!"


    "Well, it''s better than military skills." the former war King''s eye paid attention to Chu Hao. "Boy, I''ll bet you that if your military skills can reach half of that of me, I''ll knock your head three times. If you can''t... Lick the soles of my shoes!"


    Hearing this, the other eight shook their heads in their hearts.


    Is the gap between the war king and the general only double? This is not clearly bullying Chu Hao!


    Chu Hao sneers in his heart. Although he has just set foot in the battle, he can only say the words of attack power. Xingmang and Qingyan are powerful killing weapons, which may not lose much to the war king.


    Moreover, his cultivation has entered the country too quickly. He is likely to become the king of war in three months. At that time, his combat power will naturally be more terrible.


    Compare with him?


    "OK, I''ll take the bet!" he said aloud. If the other party wants to cheat at that time... He will use his fist to let the other party know why the flowers are so red.


    Other war kings shook their heads one after another. A first-order war general bet with a fifth-order war king, and the conditions are so harsh. Isn''t this a losing game? The young man is too breathless.


    Su Wanyue and the wild girl are full of confidence in Chu Hao. I believe that before long, the war king will regret that his intestines are green.


    After such a small episode, people began to look for their favorite chariot again. There was a fierce battle between two people, or even three or four people, who liked a chariot at the same time.


    It depends on the strength. The strong is respected!


    Although the savage girl is physically fit, she has no obvious advantage in the face of the king of war. Therefore, she can only get a chariot that everyone can''t see. Only from the aspect of appearance, Chu Hao''s car is the worst, followed by her, which makes the girl quite dissatisfied.


    After everyone has chosen, Tu Han will teach them how to "bind" with the chariot. In the future, they will be able to control Ruyi like arms and fingers.


    In fact, it is very simple. It is to resonate with the chariot with the mark branded on their wrists.


    Half an hour later, they all finished binding their chariots. Then Tu Han taught them how to work the chariots.


    These chariots don''t need feet.


    "You take soul as medium, get out of the chariot and give orders, forming idea of the running," Tu Han said.


    "Herod!" the majestic horse''s cry sounded. In front of a chariot, there was a tall and incomparable horse, covered with iron armor, with a single horn on the top of his head, and the four hoofs were burning fire.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It was not a real horse, but the smell was too strong. It must be the level of Zhan Zun, which can oppress the ordinary war king to kneel down.


    Fortunately, they all have their own chariots, emitting a faint light one after another, and the spirit of iron blood killing and cutting is raised to protect them.


    "Drive!" the owner of the chariot shouted. The one horned horse immediately raised its four hoofs and ran. The earth roared. The chariot drove all the way, leaving two burning flames on the ground.


    How powerful!


    Other people were very interested and started their own chariots one after another. For a while, all kinds of powerful animals appeared one after another, including white three headed lions, wolf headed tiger body beasts and three eyed demon dogs, all of which exuded the terrible momentum of change.


    No wonder every tribe attaches so much importance to outsiders, because only with these outsiders can they serve the chariot and at least double the high-end combat power of the tribe.


    "Chu Hao, hurry up!" the savage girl urged Chu Hao. Her chariot foot strength is a golden dragon elephant. Only in terms of "grade", it is the strongest of the nine.


    Of course, these feet are illusory, not real, so it seems a little inappropriate to judge the quality of chariots by their grades.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. Is the more shabby the chariot, the more powerful it is? This is not impossible, because the more powerful the chariot is, the stronger the attack is in the war, and it is natural that it is seriously damaged.


    What''s his car?


    He jumped into the chariot, his mind moved, boom, and saw a flame burning in front of him. Something was going to break out of the cocoon.


    With a clear cry, the terrible pressure covered the whole city in an instant. I saw a bird burning all over, powerful but beautiful, as noble as God.


    This is... Phoenix!


    It is said that it is the king of birds who can be reborn from fire!


    Boom, the damaged chariot immediately burned a flame, and the worn marks on the guard plate glowed one after another, forming a wave of terrible pressure. Ordinary generals will collapse as soon as they touch. Even the king of war needs to fight with all his strength to save his life.


    "Wow!" the wild girl immediately brightened her eyes and shouted, "how beautiful! How beautiful! Chu Hao, I want to exchange with you!"


    Su Wanyue didn''t drive far. She watched from a distance. She was also surprised. She praised Chu Hao''s good luck in her heart. This chariot didn''t look more powerful, but really had better quality.


    However, her chariot is also very strong. The driver is a white ice bear. The power emitted is almost equal to that of the Golden Dragon elephant. She can definitely rank in the top three among the ten chariots.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. The fire phoenix immediately vibrated its wings. The chariot ran like an arrow. It was too fast to describe. It immediately surpassed Su Wanyue and the wild girl.


    "Drive!" Su Wanyue drank softly and ordered the ice bear to follow.


    "Wait for others!" the wild girl hurriedly urged the elephant to run away.

 Chapter 438

    But at this time, we can see the difference of each chariot. The ice bear and the Dragon elephant are not agile, so they are farther and farther away from Chu Hao. However, the two fierce beasts are running like ten thousand beasts roaring and breaking into the earth, with terrible momentum.


    They are all powerful.


    Chu Hao was too fast. Although he was the last to start, he surpassed those in front one by one.


    Especially when the war king who bet with him saw that the chariot marked with "garbage" in his eyes surpassed him, and it was driven by the divine beast Phoenix and burned with fire, the expression on his face was wonderful.


    It''s too late to regret!


    Who would have thought that the worst-selling chariot was the best quality? What does speed mean on the battlefield? How can you hurt me if you can''t even hit me?


    Damn, it''s so annoying to show off in front of yourself.


    Whew, before the war king turned his second thought, the Fire Phoenix had driven past, leaving him a smaller and smaller figure and disappeared on the horizon.


    ¡ª¡ªHis chariot''s foot strength was a python, and his speed was almost the bottom among the ten chariots. Even the two powerful chariots of Su Wanyue and the wild girl soon surpassed him.


    Perhaps fighting in the water can maximize the power of this chariot.


    The key is that there are mountains and plains here, but there is no lake and sea. His chariot is doomed to fail to exert its full power.


    Chu Hao surpassed the chariots in front one by one. He rode out of the city soon and galloped on the vast plain like wind and electricity. He suddenly thought, isn''t the Phoenix the king of birds? Can it fly?


    The thought had just turned, and the fire phoenix shook its wings. With a clear sound, it immediately danced in the air.


    Boom, the whole chariot also flew up, and the speed immediately went up another step!


    Originally, there were three chariots behind him that could barely follow. They were wind wolf, red eyed leopard and black cloud horse. They were all speed chariots, but now as soon as the fire phoenix took off, they could only catch up with it.


    In the sky, Chu Hao drove the flame chariot back and forth vertically and horizontally, leaving behind flames like rosy clouds, beautiful, dangerous, but full of prestige.


    This made the other nine people envious. They all wanted to make their chariots rise in the air, but they immediately found that this was an extravagant hope.


    Can ice bears fly? Can dragons and elephants fly? Can the wind wolf fly?


    No!


    Only the divine beast Phoenix can dance in the sky, king over the world and look down on all sentient beings.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Hao smiled, ringing in the sky. With the chariot in hand, he felt invincible.


    Tu Han is right. Chariots can improve their combat power to a great extent. Chu Hao is a first-class general, but his real power can be comparable to that of fourth and fifth-class generals, and his complete combat power can even compete with the top generals.


    Now, with the promotion of the chariot, he can kill the low-level war king, the middle-level war king needs to take some time to kill, and for the top war king, he can at least remain invincible.


    However, Zhan Zun is still an insurmountable difficulty. In case of such existence, he can only retreat.


    Their own strength is still insufficient.


    You have to be the king of war as soon as possible!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that in order to gain more military skills and obtain more natural materials and earth treasures, otherwise his body skill is difficult to keep up and is destined to become a short board for him.


    Ten people are familiar with and adapt to the chariot. In the battlefield soon, this is a powerful weapon for them to kill the enemy, but it will certainly attract the enemy''s siege. If they don''t dig out all the chariot''s powers, they may hate under the siege.


    After half a day, they drove back to their homes one by one - these chariots will be used by them until the end of jihad.


    Chu Hao also knows more about chariots.


    Driving the chariot needs its own star power support, but the chariot has its own power source, so it only plays a catalytic role. Otherwise, he will burst out all the power in his body and hit it. At most, it is equivalent to the shot of the middle-level war King - but only once.


    Normally, he can keep the chariot fighting for about half a day, but the chariot also has two functions, which will consume additional star power.


    First, it can form a shield to block the attack far beyond the king of war. There is no upper limit, but the stronger the attack, the greater the consumption for him. In extreme cases, it may be that blocking the next attack will empty his star power.


    Second, send out a destructive beam, which can not only cause a single attack on a specific target, but also indiscriminately bombard all directions.


    The power of these beams is also uncertain. The more star power they provide, the stronger the power they produce.


    Both have "pre storage" function, that is, as long as people are on the chariot, they can always input star power into the chariot to accumulate power, so as to produce super shield or death light.


    However, as soon as people leave the chariot, these "pre stored" starpower will become invalid.


    Another awesome thing is that if these chariots attack their own chariots, the destructive power will become a replenishment force to make the chariot more powerful.


    After knowing this, Chu Hao finally understood why outsiders must participate in this war.


    The chariot is too powerful!


    If he reaches the king of war, after accumulating enough star power, he can even pose a great threat to Zhan Zun with one hit - second kill is possible.


    If one side has a chariot and the other does not, the result of the battle may be extremely one-sided - unless the side with a chariot and the servants are only soldiers and generals, even if the star power is accumulated again, it is impossible to seriously damage the war respect.


    In theory, if ten chariots concentrate their forces together, it should be the biggest killer on the battlefield.


    Boom, ten chariots drove to the camp of outsiders one by one, which immediately attracted the envy of other outsiders. Especially when Chu Hao drove the fire phoenix from the sky, the atmosphere was pushed to the climax. Everyone looked at the chariot with hot eyes and felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Smelly hooligan, take Miss ben to the sky!" Gu Qingcheng immediately stepped on the lotus steps and twisted his small waist. He looked like an immortal and seductive. Although his face was still covered with white yarn, he still saw countless men look straight.


    Can a chariot carry people?


    Chu Hao really wanted to know and said, "OK, come up."


    "Others want it too!" the savage girl jumped out of her chariot and ran straight over.


    "The chariot is too small. You can only sit two people. Go down," Gu Qingcheng said immediately.


    The chariot is really not big, but it is absolutely possible to sit six people at the same time. If you squeeze, ten people are not impossible. It''s just such a romantic thing. Of course, I have to be alone with Chu Hao. How can I have another big candle.


    "Damn it, you just go down." of course, the girl refused to admit defeat.


    "You''re too heavy. You look like a mountain. You''ll crush the chariot." Gu Qingcheng shouted.


    "Fox spirit, your chest is too big to crush the chariot!" the girl countered.


    Just then, a war king came up and said to Chu Hao, "boy, let''s change the chariot!" it was the war king who bet with Chu Hao. His name was Yang Huang.


    How can such a powerful chariot be used by a small general!


    Before, I saw the old chariot, but now when I see the fire phoenix pulling the wind, I use my head?


    Chu Hao sneered and said, "well, as long as you can use it, you can use it."


    The chariot is "bound" by the soul. Unless he dies, no one else can become the new owner of the chariot.


    Of course, Xu Huang also knew this. He couldn''t help sneering and wanted to use this to make him retreat? He said, "go and tell the high priest Tuhan that he must have a way to untie his soul."


    This time Chu Hao was really angry and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    "Bastard, dare you insult me?" Yang Huang was furious.


    "So what?" Chu Hao said faintly. Although he could not defeat a war king, he might not lose with the Silver Dragon Armor in hand. Do you need to be afraid?


    "Are you looking for death?" Yang Huang said with a murderous look in his eyes. He really didn''t mind killing Chu Hao - they weren''t real comrades in arms, but they just happened to come to this tribe.


    "With you?" Chu Hao shook his head. "I don''t have such qualifications! Moreover, I will step on you in three months at most."


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Huang shouted angrily and shot immediately.


    Chu Hao''s mind moved. The silver dragon armor was already worn on his body. Hum. In addition to shaking a palm and pressing it, when he came three feet in front of Chu Hao, the marks on their wrists glowed at the same time, forming an invisible barrier. Yang Huang was immediately shocked and flew out.


    They can''t fight. At least they can''t fight "their own people" until the jihad is over.


    ¡ª¡ªThe competition between them can only be limited to special occasions, such as the iron blood field, such as the place where the chariot is stored.


    "You''re lucky!" Yang Huang spat and left.


    "You are lucky!" Chu Hao sighed in his heart as he put away the Silver Dragon Armor. This is not his pride. With the speed of his cultivation, he can enter the level of war king in three months. After six months, he will certainly catch up with Yang Huang and suppress that guy.


    But if the Jihad didn''t end, he couldn''t shake hands with Yang, which naturally made Chu Hao feel pity.


    It''s all right. It''s not without a chance in the future.


    "Chu Hao, let''s go! Let''s go!" urged the wild girl. She temporarily reached a consensus with Gu Qingcheng and decided to take the bus together.


    Chu Hao nodded, turned and looked at Su Wanyue. He saw the other party nodding slightly to him, turned and walked into her house.


    "Drive!" he drank softly, and the fire phoenix reappeared immediately. His wings vibrated and flew straight into the sky.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!" the girl immediately cheered, and the silver bell like laughter echoed in the sky.


    Chu Hao looked down at the bottom with tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 439

    "Hey, there are two great beauties with national beauty. Are you still reluctant to look down? Gu Qingcheng was dissatisfied with the tunnel. Because of the common hatred, she did not hesitate to praise the wild girl and included it in the scope of national beauty.


    You know, she is extremely conceited. The most rare thing is to praise another woman for her beauty.


    The savage girl nodded quickly and her little face was happy. After all, she was praised.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you like to be strange!"


    Gu Qingcheng snorted, but he put his pretty face together and said, "who is that woman?"


    "You don''t know," Chu Hao said casually.


    "Wow, fly! Fly!" the wild girl cheered. She was physically fit and couldn''t fly with a weapon. She was just carried across the sky, but it was completely different from flying in a chariot.


    Gu Qingcheng also showed a trace of confusion and love. The fire phoenix in front flew high, and the chariot radiated flames. It was powerful but beautiful, which made her young girl''s feelings palpitate.


    She put her pretty face together and suddenly took a hard bite on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    She is now a war general, and Chu Hao''s physique is still at the peak of the war soldiers. This bite still made him feel some pain. He couldn''t help but bared his teeth and said, "what are you doing, a dog?"


    "Who let you make miss Ben unhappy!" Gu Qingcheng glared at Chu Hao.


    "How did I annoy you?" Chu Hao seemed very innocent.


    "You just annoyed me!" Gu Qingcheng stamped his feet.


    Well, Chu Hao wisely didn''t argue anymore - if he argued with a woman, whether it was right or wrong, it must be the wrong party in the end. Moreover, it''s OK not to argue. If he argued, the "mistake" will become bigger and bigger.


    "Miss Ben wants you to remember me all the time!" Gu Qingcheng bit up again.


    "Hey, are you finished?" Chu Hao quickly dodged. He didn''t want to be abused, but he didn''t want to be bitten again.


    "Don''t hide!" Gu Qingcheng ran after him with his mouth open.


    "Nervous!" Chu Hao said.


    The wild girl looked funny, but she also grinned and wanted to bite, saying, "people want to play too!"


    Play with you!


    Looking at each other''s white teeth like jade shells, Chu Hao was shocked. When Gu Qingcheng bit him, he was bitten by mosquitoes at most, and the pain could not go anywhere, but the girl was born with physical repair. If she bit him... Chu Hao trembled.


    Chu Hao quickly dodged, but the chariot was so big that he had to control the chariot. Where could he hide? How long can you hide?


    In line with the principle of eating small injuries rather than big injuries, he tried to avoid the "attack" of wild girls. As for Gu Qingcheng, if he can hide, he can''t hide.


    "Gege", the wild girl had a good time. She turned into a lioness, opened her mouth and exposed her teeth. She didn''t stop until she bit Chu Hao.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao was busy dodging. He immediately collided with Gu Qingcheng, who sneaked in from the side. The pain was not very painful. The key is that the collision was so coincidental that their lips touched each other.


    Now, both of them were stunned.


    "Hahaha!" the savage girl took the opportunity to bite Chu Hao''s hand, and the little white tooth bit off, which immediately made Chu Hao recover from the pain.


    "You''re really biting!" Chu Hao Xuexue cries out. This is an authentic physical cultivation. It''s unique in the world only because of its strong physique - unless there''s a second natural physical cultivation.


    "I won! Others won!" the girl cheered. In her eyes, it was a game. She cheered for a while, suddenly pointed to Gu Qingcheng and said, "what''s the matter with her? It seems that she has been silly for a long time?"


    Gu demon girl has been petrified since she touched Chu Hao''s mouth. She hasn''t moved a finger yet.


    Being reminded by her, Chu Haocai remembered that he had lit a dynamite bag before. He couldn''t help sweating on his back. Is this witch a character of being eaten dry and wiped clean? The thing that turned into a baby "eating tofu" before hasn''t passed. Now he kissed her again. Gu Witch Must be with him endlessly.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng is really a stunning beauty. Any man should be glad to have such a woman. What do you want? But Chu Hao made a mistake in knowing Su Wanyue earlier. He didn''t know when his heart had been captured by the other party, but now it put him in a dilemma.


    ¡ª¡ªIf someone else''s man knew about his difficulties, he would want to kill him!


    These two women are the best of the best and the best of the best. It''s lucky that you''re still struggling with which one to choose.


    "Gu Qingcheng? Gu Yinnv? Gu pangzi?" the savage girl kept shouting, but even if she satirized the other party''s "fat", the demon girl didn''t respond at all. The girl was overjoyed and said, "she looks good now. Let her do it in the future!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating. Who says that innocent and kind-hearted girls don''t have the heart of jealousy?


    However, Gu Qingcheng really seemed silly. During the next flight, she never responded, just like a stone carving. After the girl had a good time, Chu Hao drove his chariot back to the camp.


    "Hungry!" the girl ran away. In her cognition, heaven and earth are big and eating is the biggest.


    "Hello! Hello!" Chu Hao reached out and shook in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Wood reacts.


    No, it''s silly to be kissed by him?


    He didn''t mean it. It was an accident, an absolute accident.


    What can I do?


    Although Chu Hao has the style of taking care of evil women, he doesn''t want to see her become a fool. He murmured, "too much stimulation? I heard that there is extreme therapy. Why don''t I kiss her again? Maybe I can wake her up."


    "Bah, do you want to kiss the young lady again?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly "lived" and said fiercely to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m kidding. It''s not good. Are you all right?"


    "You hooligan, unexpectedly, unexpectedly --" Gu Yinnu blushed with shame. Although the kiss just now was just an accident, her mind suddenly became blank. She didn''t return to her soul until then, but as long as she thought about it, her legs softened and a passion swayed in her body.


    "It was really an accident, and it wouldn''t have happened if you hadn''t insisted on provoking it." Chu Hao quickly explained.


    "You mean, all this is Miss Ben''s fault?" Gu Qingcheng gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, they all said it was an accident, not anyone''s fault!" Chu Hao was a little frightened. After all, he took advantage of it. He was guilty.


    "You kissed Miss Ben for nothing?" Gu Qingcheng was aggressive.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "well, I''ll be responsible. In the future, you''ll be my concubine. It''s actually very good to have someone warm the bed at night."


    "Damn you, you want miss ben to be your concubine?" Gu Qingcheng jumped up and chased Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao ran away, but his heart was relaxed, and finally resolved the dilemma temporarily.


    Gu Qingcheng naturally couldn''t catch up with Chu Hao. He stopped soon and didn''t mention the kiss again, but both of them knew that it could never be regarded as never happened.


    Their eyes occasionally bump into each other, and they all have strange feelings breeding in their bodies.


    In the evening, Chu Hao repaired with Su Wanyue again.


    With this iceberg like beauty, Chu Hao didn''t feel cold at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed the quiet, so that his mind and spirit could relax. He wanted to do so all his life.


    Occasionally, the idea of embracing left and right flashed through his mind, but he may not accept it himself. What''s more, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are proud women of heaven. Can they accept sharing men with another woman?


    The next day, Tu Han gave them a specific introduction to the Jihad and gave them an order to attack "ChiYan ridge" a day later.


    On this vast land, more than 100 ethnic groups are located in various corners, and are adjacent to another tribe, sharing a vital place for access - for example, Tonggu tribe is adjacent to Tieniu tribe, and the common access is chiyanling.


    However, the "master" of ChiYan mountain is neither Tonggu tribe nor Tieniu tribe, but a powerful fierce beast. The two tribes can only sneak past quietly. If they want to start a war, they are bound to send out an army. Such a big movement can never disturb the fierce beast.


    The ChiYan mountain pinches the only way for the two tribes to enter the Anka plain. If they are blocked inside, they can only sit and wait to die.


    Because the war brings not only consumption, but also the continuous annexation of the personnel and war machines of other tribes. In the end, the rest must be super tribes. If anyone is blocked in the original place, he must be easily eliminated by others.


    Moreover, ChiYan mountain has a special terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It only needs to send a small number of troops to achieve the effect of defense. Therefore, we must seize the initiative before the iron bull tribe.


    If you continue to go deep into Anka plain from ChiYan ridge, you will soon encounter a new strategic key, that is, the traffic key shared by the four tribes. Next, there will be new strategic fortresses, layer by layer, just like artificially grouping these tribes, which must be fought out step by step.


    Finally, only four tribes could reach the middle of the plain and compete for sacred objects.


    Chu Hao and other outsiders are well aware that the significance of the existence of these tribes and the plain is chess pieces, and they have now become a part of the chessboard and need to participate in the game in which the host has long disappeared.


    Not even if you don''t argue.


    "Tomorrow, set out on ChiYan mountain!" outsiders also gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    For the war, they have no honor or disgrace of victory or defeat, but obviously, they can''t move on until the war is over. The establishment of military skills is of great significance to them. They can obtain a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, and there is no primitive accumulation faster than plunder.


    Therefore, knowing that this is a war that may cost their lives, they have to fall into it willingly.


    "According to the high priest Tu Han, the fierce beast in charge is nine Golden Lions, the existence of Zhan Zun''s peak!" someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 440

    Peak war respect!


    This is a terrible cultivation, and the combat power is boundless.


    Unlike the lower three realms and the middle three realms, as long as you step into this great realm, you can always slowly grind to the peak of this realm by time. The difference is whether it is eight or nine, eight or ten springs.


    But the three environments are different.


    This involves the cultivation of the soul. If its potential is insufficient, it can not be improved for a long time. Just like some people who step into zhanzun, they are still first-class zhanzun a hundred years later without any progress.


    Therefore, Zhan Zun''s hierarchy is strict. If he can cross a realm and win, he can be called a peerless genius!


    We can imagine the strength of peak Zhan Zun.


    Tu Han also told the truth that there are seven battle zuns in Tonggu tribe. The strongest one is him. He is level eight and can be regarded as the top battle Zun, but the seven are not the opponent of nine Golden Lions. Originally, they would never have fought with the nine Golden Lions, but the Jihad started and the war machine could join the battlefield, which gave them the confidence to fight.


    Moreover, chiyanling is rich in all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It is a treasure land and has the significance of occupation.


    "In addition to the nine Golden Lions, there are many powerful beasts. They obey the orders of the king of the fierce beast. The battle the day after tomorrow will be extremely dangerous. We don''t know how many people here will shed blood in foreign countries." someone said pessimistically.


    Everyone is a little silent. This is not a one-on-one challenge. If you can''t fight, you can run. You can even carry out the family and school behind you. This is a small world isolated from the big world. The local aborigines and fierce animals don''t care about their background and will never show mercy.


    They are just like the root of no Ping. They are helpless. They are in danger of falling at every turn and pay all their previous hard cultivation.


    Some people look at Chu Hao and other ten people with chariots with envy, which can improve their combat power in a big realm, but some people don''t think so, because they have improved a big realm, which is not invincible. On the contrary, because of their stronger strength, they are easier to become the target of the enemy on the battlefield and be besieged.


    The attack on ChiYan mountain is only the beginning. After that, we have to level off one competitor, attack more strategic places similar to ChiYan mountain, and finally enter the center of the plain to form four super tribes for the final competition.


    Can they be the last tribe to win?


    Even so, how many of them will survive in the end?


    This moment is the most boring day after they entered the ruins. From tomorrow, they will have no time to be sentimental, because the war will be fully opened. Every day, in addition to killing the enemy, they seize the time to restore their strength. How can they have time to think about anything else?


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are practicing hard. Since the war is imminent, the higher their strength, the more they can protect their lives.


    Time, what Chu Hao needs most now is time. As long as he has enough time, he can improve a small level in just ten days, and it only takes three months to reach the peak of the general.


    The war will not change because of his will. The next morning, the elite of Tonggu tribe came out and headed for ChiYan mountain.


    Chu Hao stood on the bus, surrounded by Gu Qingcheng. As for Fu Xue, she shared a car with a wild girl. With the protection of the chariot, her survival ability will be greatly increased, but at the same time, because the chariot pulls hatred, it will also bring more danger to her.


    You can''t have both.


    Tonggu tribe has strict military discipline. Every soldier looks solemn and enthusiastic about war. In their teachings for generations, participating in Jihad and winning jihad is the greatest significance of their life. Generations are preparing for it. Now it is finally realized in their generation, which makes them full of excitement. What if they die for it?


    In contrast, few outsiders have been baptized by the military array. Everyone is better at fighting alone, running their own affairs, and is naturally as loose as sand. Moreover, no one can command anyone. At least no one has established such authority yet.


    Perhaps, only when more people die will they grow in blood and form an iron military discipline.


    The fat cat looked surprised and said in his heart, "is it because someone expected that heaven and earth will change, so that these people can adapt in advance and prepare for the chaos in the future?"


    The army marched through the vast plain at a fast speed. It was dominated by the martial artists in the middle and third territories. The lower three territories were the second echelon. They basically would not participate in the battle of ChiYan mountain - because they were useless.


    Half a day later, I saw a mountain rise abruptly in front of them, blocking the way ahead.


    Why not just leap over? You should know that the middle three realms can fly with royal weapons, and Zhan Zun can even cross the body.


    Very simply, there is no support of the laws of heaven and earth, and no one can fly.


    ¡ª¡ªIn addition to the "local specialties" here, such as Chu Hao''s Phoenix chariot.


    Being unable to fly can increase many tactics and increase the risk of combat, because it is more difficult to escape.


    "Ang -"


    After coming here, you can hear the cry of tigers and apes. This is a fierce area ruled by fierce animals. Don''t come near!


    Although the whole army didn''t make any sound, so many martial artists gathered together, naturally formed a sharp evil spirit, which was extremely sensitive to the strong in the upper three realms.


    After a while, animals roared in the mountains, and the sound of birds came from the sky. Hoo, the mountain forest shook, and a large number of animals ran down from the mountain, and there were black birds in the sky, attacking them.


    "Get ready!" Tu Han shouted. The archers in the array immediately pulled up their long bow and aimed at the sky. The soldiers in the front raised their shields, and the soldiers later held out their spears to form a defense wall.


    Roaring, a large number of animals have attacked. Wind wolves, white eyed violent bears and three armed apes are all fierce animals at the middle and third level. They are as fierce as fire and roar again and again.


    Poof!


    However, the first round of attack was a contest between archers and birds. A large number of arrows flew into the sky, and the birds also opened their mouths and spit out ice arrows and fireballs. Some of them vibrated their wings, and countless feathers were shot down like long guns.


    Just under the first round of attack, many soldiers fell down, and birds were shot down in the sky. At this time, the fierce beast on the ground rushed to the ground and bumped into the human wall.


    There was a resounding sound, earth shaking.


    "Kill!" Tu Han shouted and danced a huge bone stick in his hand. The whole man jumped and the power of Zhan Zun level burst out. Although he could not fly, he jumped hundreds of meters. He had rushed into the fierce herd and killed mercilessly.


    He is a top fighter. His combat power is terrible. Just take the bone stick a little, and a fierce beast will be shocked into a rain of blood. Even those at the top fighter level are no exception.


    This greatly boosted the morale. All the soldiers of Tonggu tribe roared and greeted the fierce beast.


    Chu Hao and other outsiders are also full of war. They have joined the battle group one after another, which also involves military merit. Who doesn''t want more?


    "Attack!" he gave a long roar, his mind moved, and he rushed out in a chariot. He waved his hand and chopped it out one and a half months. Under the increase of the chariot, it reached the king of war level, and the lethality was naturally terrible.


    The key is that the chariot itself is also a big killer. The flames swing, which poses a great threat to the fierce animals, but it has no lethality to the Tonggu tribe. It seems that it can distinguish between the enemy and us, which is quite magical.


    There was no zhanzun level in this wave of fierce beasts, so ten chariots ran amok and there was no enemy at all, that is, Chu Hao and wild girls were just generals, but it was still difficult to meet decent resistance.


    However, this situation did not last long. Soon a terrible animal roar sounded, causing ripples in the air. Many soldiers even covered their ears in pain, and blood flowed out of their seven orifices.


    Roar of the lion king!


    A giant lion with a length of ten meters came out from the depths of the mountains. Obviously, its pace was not very fast, but its speed was amazing. It appeared in front of the army in just a blink of an eye.


    With nine heads and manes made of gold, it is powerful and majestic.


    Behind the nine lions, there were two fierce beasts, crocodile heads, tiger bodies and leopard tails, and giant centipedes with four pairs of wings.


    Although the two fierce beasts behind are not as powerful as the nine lions, they are the same in quality.


    He, he is a fierce beast at the level of three war masters!


    "Kill!" Tu Han, the high priest, rushed out with six people of Zhan Zun level and waved his weapons. Zhan Zun''s power burst out without turning back.


    They must fight down ChiYan mountain as soon as possible, because the iron bull tribe will certainly make the same choice and send troops to attack ChiYan mountain. If they pick up a bargain halfway through the war, it will be very bad.


    Eight chariots also joined in the siege of nine lions. This is a fierce beast of Zhan Zun level. The military skill of killing one is equal to that of a thousand war kings.


    Chu Hao and the wild girl did not show off their strength. They could only inspire the chariot to the combat power of the middle-level war king. It was impossible to pose any threat to Zhan Zun. It was all soy sauce. Therefore, it was better to kill more fierce animals at the level of war king and general.


    Besides, now the power of Zhan Zun level has been withdrawn, and the power of Zhan Wang level has become pivotal.


    The two men joined hands and drove two chariots in a rampage in the battlefield. The savage girl was jealous. She rushed to the place with many fierce animals regardless of the danger. However, Fu Xue, who was in the same car with her, was also a fighting madman. She was not afraid of it. Instead, she drank loudly, waving a hammer and constantly waving it.


    Chu Hao was afraid that they would lose, so he hurriedly followed them in a chariot, but Gu Qingcheng was scared to death. She didn''t like fighting at all, especially when her opponent was a fierce beast, her charm had no place to play.


    This is a world of blood and killing. Everyone and every fierce beast are fighting in blood, either life or death.

 Chapter 441

    The chariot was bathed in blood, and the ancient bronze body began to exude a simple and sanguine atmosphere, just like the ride of the emperor of heaven. Wherever people or animals passed, they would feel a sense of submission from their hearts.


    But the stronger the existence, the more disgusted it was. It attracted many terrible beasts to launch a siege and madly attacked Chu Hao and the wild girl.


    Chu Hao roared and turned his hands, and the eight movements of the heavenly wind had been launched.


    He has preliminarily completed the seven style fusion. With these fierce beasts as opponents, he has become more and more skilled in the seven style fusion, and the power of one palm is also greater and greater. It will be even more frightening if it is increased by the chariot and raised to a great level of power.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Ang!" a powerful monster came. It was a monster with a fish head, an ape body and three arms. It was ten meters high and ten meters long. It danced like a long stick and a meteor hammer.


    The beast king of the peak war King level, with a fish mouth, spit out a water arrow. His three arms turned over, but he shot three lightning bolts at Chu Hao.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really an eye opener. You can still see lightning fish and apes here." the fat cat said on Chu Hao''s shoulder, and then warned, "be careful, its lightning can''t be underestimated."


    Chu Hao turned his hands and blew out the seven forms of unification. Under the blessing of the chariot, the power of this blow was extremely terrible. Two big hands with the size of a house were formed in the sky. They were completely condensed by the star power. If they were swept once, the ordinary war King must also be shocked into fly ash.


    But the beast king was not simple. With a roar, the whole body expanded continuously, and suddenly became a giant beast with a height of 100 meters. Then he clenched his fist and blew away at the star force.


    Boom!


    The power of terror shook, and the nearby ground fluctuated like a carpet. A fierce beast was directly thrown up, and some were shattered.


    Filled with dust, the fish ape was beating his chest with three hands and roaring like a shock, as if he were provoking Chu Hao.


    significant.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Hey, you don''t want to go to war with that fierce beast?" Gu Qingcheng quickly shouted, "let''s go to find ruanzi to bully."


    This witch is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "what''s wrong with soft persimmons? If you want to fight, fight the strongest." he drove the chariot to meet him.


    "Wow, I''m going crazy. How could miss Ben find such a belligerent man? It''s not romantic!" Gu Qingcheng cried, but there is an unstoppable flow of affection in her eyes. Such a man is worth liking, isn''t it?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao fought fiercely with the beast king. With the increase of the chariot, Chu Hao''s combat power was stronger, but the three armed fish ape was better than the strong physique and terrible recovery. The trauma can be recovered in a very short time.


    In a sense, fierce beasts are all physical cultivation, but their physical strength is different. Some are far from being compared with physical cultivation, while others can be comparable or even surpass!


    After all, the way of body repair starts from the blood of divine animals.


    "This guy''s strength is so great!" Chu Hao said with a headache. With the increase of the chariot, the power of the seven style unification should be able to hit even the peak war king, but the beast king was only shocked back a few steps every time. His strength was really pointing out.


    "Because this is the real body of lightning fish ape!" said the fat cat. "Ancient species and divine beasts have very large bodies. Theoretically, the larger the body, the stronger the power. But the larger the body, the greater the consumption. Usually, they will reduce the body size to reduce the consumption."


    Chu Hao can understand that if heaven and earth produce a fierce beast, which is bigger than the planet, it can grasp and break the stars with one grip. It doesn''t need cultivation at all, just as human power is naturally stronger than ants. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, the larger the body, the greater the innate strength advantage. However, this advantage should gradually disappear after the beginning of cultivation. At the stage of war king, will the mere physical advantage still be useful?


    "That''s the frog at the bottom of your well." the fat cat hissed. "Like these fierce beasts with strong blood, their physical advantages will increase with the improvement of the realm. If their body size is ten times that of ordinary fierce beasts, their strength will increase ten times. If their body size reaches a hundred times, their strength can increase a hundred times."


    So cruel?


    Chu Hao suddenly thought, what is physical training? Isn''t it that cells are constantly added in the body? The larger the body, the more natural the number of cells in the body if the size remains unchanged, and the power will naturally be more terrible.


    Physical cultivation does not have any martial arts, but through the increase of body size, this is an alternative martial arts, which can also improve combat effectiveness.


    The beast king roared and three arms seemed to sweep the world, showing an invincible style.


    Chu Hao laughed. Such an opponent was really rare, which made his fighting spirit burn to the extreme, and he was full of desire for victory. He sacrificed the dark blue sword. At this stage, his strongest unique skill is the thunder sword technique.


    "Old man, you have to hold on." Chu Hao said. The dark blue sword is only the sixth grade, but now he has stepped into the general. Under the infusion of star power, I don''t know how long this sword can withstand.


    A good weapon is really important.


    Chu Hao said in his heart, his right hand vibrated, the dark blue sword danced, and the Thunder Dragon roar, the third type of thunder sword, was ready to go.


    Whew, whew, whew, the power of countless lightning condenses and forms a thunder ball on the tip of the sword.


    The fish ape beast king''s eyes showed a touch of irony. It is a dual attribute of water and thunder. Its constitution can naturally communicate the energy of water and thunder and adjust it for its own use. Unexpectedly, it shows off the thunder attack in front of it. Isn''t it trying to die?


    Hoo, the thunder ball broke open and drilled out a Thunder Dragon with a length of 100 meters. It roared out. Under the increase of the chariot, the Thunder Dragon was longer and turned into a kilometer long. Finally, it felt like a Heavenly Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon stepped on the cloud and danced towards the king of fish, ape and beast. It was covered with thunder and lightning, and its power was amazing.


    The king of fish, ape and beast finally showed a touch of fear. The power of lightning greatly exceeded its imagination, so that it did not dare to confront it head-on. It immediately put its feet into force and jumped up.


    Its strength is too strong. Driven by brute force alone, its huge body jumped up to a height of kilometers, and then hit Chu Hao like a hill by falling like a meteorite.


    "Ang -" the Thunder Dragon waved its tail, turned its body, and killed the fish, ape and beast king.


    The fierce beast''s eyes immediately showed a strange color. In its cognition, the attack is out. How can it turn? But you can''t borrow strength when you are in the air, and it won''t step into the air. How can you change your body shape?


    You can only carry it hard!


    However, the fierce beast was not lack of ferocity. It was not afraid to be forced to pick it up. With a roar, he clapped his three arms together and hit the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    A big explosion suddenly formed in the sky, with thunder all over the sky, shaking most people and fierce animals with a burst of tinnitus. Looking up, I saw the king of fish, ape and beast falling from the sky with five drooping limbs. I don''t know whether he is dead or dizzy.


    Well, it fell heavily to the ground and hit a deep pit with a size of kilometers on the ground. The dust filled the ground and formed a mushroom cloud.


    But just a moment later, an ape arm came out of the deep pit and caught on the edge of the pit. PA, PA, two ape arms appeared, and the three arms exerted force at the same time. The animal king immediately jumped out of the pit.


    "It''s really difficult!" Chu Hao frowned. Thunder Dragon roar is his strongest single killing move now, but the beast king''s hard attack only left a pool of blood on his chest, which is terrible.


    This is also the helpless voice of most star power practitioners towards the upper body training association. Their defense is too strong. They can''t be hurt no matter how they fight. It''s easy to lose their fighting spirit.


    no


    Chu Hao immediately said in his heart that his green flame and star light can pose a threat to the body repair, but his own strength is only a general. It is impossible to leave the chariot to fight closely with the beast king. Otherwise, if the green flame and star light are powerful, the body repair will shake three times.


    You can only turn on the cheating device.


    Chu Hao took out Jin Tong''s eyes and immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    No matter how strong the defense is, it also has weaknesses, and he just needs to attack this point.


    "Come again!" he drove the chariot and attacked again.


    This time, he didn''t use any unique skill, but let the chariot increase its strength and hit the king of fish, ape and beast with strength. But the effect was surprisingly good. The beast king kept roaring angrily.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao''s every blow hit his pain and hurt him badly.


    Jin Tong''s eyes are really awesome. Chu Hao couldn''t help saying in his heart, and this is just an ability of Jin Tong beast. After Jin Tong really opens, he can send out a destructive beam with infinite destructive power.


    Physique... It''s very important for martial artists.


    In the past, Chu Hao always believed that man can conquer nature. As long as he makes efforts, he will certainly get harvest, but some things can''t be changed by manpower.


    Where does the body compare with the world''s first-class physique? What if you try again?


    It is true that every body can become a war statue or even a god of war through efforts, but can''t it be hard to practice like the sun body and all souls and poisons? Is it possible for every body to win?


    ¡ª¡ªThe higher the realm, the more impossible it is to win, because the physique will infinitely enlarge the gap between the two sides.


    It''s like two mortals fighting. They just give him golden eyes to see the opponent''s attack route. Can you hide? It''s hard, because it''s too late to hide when you see it.


    In his thoughts, the fish ape king was also blasted miserably, wailing and asking for help from other powerful beasts.

 Chapter 442

    Hearing the beast king''s voice for help, three powerful fierce beasts rushed together immediately, and the smell was no weaker than that of the fish ape fierce beast.


    They are all war kings, and they are all at the peak level.


    Chu Hao is fearless. He has golden eyes in his hand, which is equivalent to opening a cheating device.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough his physique is the strongest level in the world, he hasn''t achieved great success. Now it''s only 15 times, but the golden pupil in his hand comes from the real golden pupil beast, the second strongest level in the world,


    This can not directly improve his strength, but let his combat power soar, three times, five times or even ten times.


    The four beast kings work together? So what.


    "Hooligan, run!" Gu Qingcheng hurriedly urged. Chu Hao and the king of fish, ape and beast were struggling to fight alone before, not to mention the four kings now?


    "What are you running for?" Chu Hao laughed and shouted, driving the chariot to attack the four beast kings first.


    "Crazy! Really crazy!" Gu Qingcheng hugged her head. How could she find such a man and kill her own woman into the enemy camp? She was too merciless.


    But she immediately found that Chu Hao was not such a brave man, but really powerful.


    How about the four beast kings working together? They were still killed by Chu Hao, as if there was at least a small gap between the two sides.


    Why did this hooligan suddenly become so fierce and beat chicken blood? She couldn''t help wondering.


    Chu Hao has completely gained the upper hand, and this is a bloody battle. No one and no fierce beast will choose to escape when they are defeated - maybe outsiders will, because they have no concept of Jihad, and they are not soldiers. Naturally, they run away, and people have hope only when they live.


    The four beast kings fought a bloody battle, but they just roared and screamed and called more helpers to help. But there are only a few war kings at the peak level, and how many can they call?


    However, there are still many ordinary beast kings. At least a dozen fierce beasts are attacking Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was fearless. When his dark blue sword was erected, he played the fourth form of the fierce thunder sword technique - dense thunder clouds.


    Rumbling, a thunderstorm opened, shrouded the nearby area, and soon dropped thunder, causing indiscriminate damage.


    The beast king below the fifth level was directly crushed to death, and those above the fifth level were also traumatized. Only the top beast king can be completely safe. The power of this sword is really terrible.


    However, there were already several cracks on the dark blue sword. Now it has continuously borne the strength of Chu Hao''s general level. These cracks are getting longer and longer, and even spread new cracks.


    Chu Hao flicked his finger and snapped. The six grade sword suddenly broke into seven or eight pieces.


    Or die.


    Chu Hao shook his head. It seems that he can''t use his sword for a while.


    Then use your fist and palm.


    With a long roar, he launched a strong attack on the fierce herd with his left fist, right palm, dragon fist and Tianfeng.


    With the help of Jin Tongyan, Chu Hao''s killing efficiency was amazing. One animal king after another fell under his chariot and was immediately put away by him - these animal meat are blood and meat medicine, no less than the natural materials and earth treasures of the same level.


    Because a large number of beast kings were attracted by him, the war kings of Tonggu tribe were able to join hands to kill the enemy, which caused a subtle balance tendency, and over time, this balance was broken more and more severely.


    The warlords of Tonggu tribe have been able to free up their hands and start killing fierce beasts at the level of generals. The killing efficiency immediately increased by tons, which promoted the tendency of winning the balance faster.


    After playing for a long time, the fierce beast has only three Zhan Zun levels left.


    But that''s the key.


    Even if there is only one beast left, it is enough to destroy the copper Valley tribe several times.


    Chu Hao has stopped the chariot. He can''t intervene in the battle at Zhan Zun level for the time being. The wild girl also drives and stops beside him. Her little face is still full of excitement. She hasn''t played so well for a long time.


    All the people are looking into the distance, where seven war statues and eight chariots are fighting three beast statues.


    At this time, the three beast zuns entered the strongest fighting state, and their bodies were magnified many times. In particular, the nine Golden Lions, with a length of thousands of meters, towered into the clouds. It seemed that even the whole ChiYan mountain could be flattened by a collision.


    Chu Hao''s eyes focused on Su Wanyue. The cold and beautiful beauty had offered a Xuanyin sword. The sword was as heavy as a mountain. Even nine yellow golden lions were crying.


    This sword was originally made of three grade materials and equipped with a mountain heart. Lian Zhan should be moved when he saw it! Now, with the blessing of the chariot, she temporarily has the power of Zhan Zun level, and can finally fully stimulate the power of Xuanyin sword.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to get a treasure, because the corresponding materials are really scarce!


    Tu Han, for example, is the high priest of Tonggu tribe. He has the highest status, but his weapon is a big white bone stick. Of course, this bone stick is also an extraordinary weapon. It is likely to be the remains of a peak beast statue, and it is also the main bone. After waving, there are runes flashing on the bone, which is terrible.


    But what shocked Chu Hao was that the mountain didn''t collapse despite the bombardment of so many zhanzun level forces! Not only did it not collapse, but even the mountain body was not destroyed much. At most, it just threw some deep pits.


    After watching for a while, Chu Hao''s mouth finally showed a smile. Su Wanyue and they have the upper hand and won... It''s only a matter of time.


    Now the variable is the iron bull tribe. If they arrive before the end of the battle, it''s hard to say.


    Fortunately, no one has been seen in the distance.


    Until midnight, the three beasts were finally killed one by one. Their huge bodies fell down, making a huge noise and spilling blood all over the ground. To this end, the human side has also paid the price of serious injuries to seven people.


    Four of them are the strongmen of Tonggu tribe, and the other three are naturally outsiders. The chariots are damaged and need to be repaired before they can rejoin the battle.


    Now is the most empty time for the copper Valley tribe. Fortunately, they also occupied the ChiYan ridge. This pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack - only fierce beasts don''t know how to use this advantage to fight defense. Otherwise, the copper Valley tribe and the iron ox tribe will have to pay ten times the heavy price to win this important place.


    All of them took the time to recover. Next, they would destroy or annex the iron bull tribe, solve their worries, and then kill to the second pass.


    Of course, there is another advantage of occupying this grand pass, that is, it is rich in miraculous medicine, which can greatly improve the combat power of the whole tribe in a short time - the same is true for outsiders.


    Of course, miraculous medicine can''t come in vain. You need to find and collect it yourself.


    After a little adjustment, Chu Hao, Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and others immediately embarked on the journey of looking for miraculous medicine. Although military skills can be exchanged for some natural materials and earth treasures, this is not enough.


    "Ha ha, that fart Yang Huang was seriously injured and almost bit off his head by the golden lion." usually the chariot can''t be used, so the five people walked on foot, and the wild girl suddenly smiled.


    "Who let him compete for merit and want to take the fatal blow to the nine Golden Lions, but he was bitten back. It''s lucky he didn''t die." Gu Qingcheng also smiled.


    If anyone grabs a fatal blow, his military skill is also great. Yang Huang is greedy. As for whether the bet with Chu Hao made him more urgent for military merit, only he knew.


    Chu Hao just smiled faintly and didn''t take such an opponent to heart. However, in the list of military achievements obtained in this battle, although he killed many animal kings, he still can''t compare with Su Wanyue.


    Even if so many people share the military skill of killing a beast, it can still top hundreds of beast kings.


    The war has just begun. It''s not urgent.


    Chu Hao now urgently needs a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to raise his body skill to the general level and catch up with the star power level.


    "From the map, here, here and here, these three places have top-level miraculous medicine production." Su Wanyue flattened a map of animal skin, on which the distribution of miraculous medicine in ChiYan mountain was drawn, which was explored by several old war zuns when they came here quietly before.


    The powerful beasts here have been wiped out, but it doesn''t mean that these miraculous drugs are within reach, because the environment in which these miraculous drugs grow is extremely dangerous. Zhan Zun has to be careful when he goes in, and he may fall if he is careless.


    Otherwise, how can these miraculous drugs grow up to now and will not be eaten by fierce animals long ago.


    "Let''s go here first." Chu Hao said, pointing to a corner of the map. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "it''s nearest to us."


    Because they all have the same mark and can''t fight, the strength is not the relationship between competing for elixirs, but depends on wisdom and luck. After all, luck is also very important in a dangerous environment.


    All four women nodded, and no one objected.


    Chu Hao asked about Su Wanyue''s experience before. In the area of the king of war, there was also a high platform to seize Qi luck. Of course, with her strength, she also successfully reached the top and gained Qi luck.


    That is to say, three of the six of them have been lucky here, accounting for half.


    "Ha ha, no matter where we decide to go, we should have a big harvest." Chu Hao smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily. Luck is only one aspect. If you have to die, no one can save you." the fat cat glanced.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you keep talking like this, no one can save you."


    "Meow, this seat is the auspicious heaven and earth. Whoever is bad for this seat is against heaven." the fat cat disapproved and said, cheap.


    Because they couldn''t fly, they had to detour in many places. After a long time, they finally came to the origin of miraculous medicine marked on the map.


    This is a valley. There is no vitality rich in miraculous medicine. On the contrary, it is dark and emits a strong dead spirit, as if it were a Jedi.


    (the new book "Shinto Dan Zun" has been posted on Q, for recommendation and collection)

 Chapter 443

    "Rush!" cried the wild girl, and she was about to rush into the valley.


    Chu Hao quickly grabbed her collar, so that the girl could only step on her legs in vain and said, "what did you say just now? It''s very dangerous here. Do you want to break in hard without ears?"


    "Oh!" the girl tooted her mouth and looked very unhappy.


    "Go, you follow me, don''t mess around." Chu Hao said again.


    "Mm-hmm." the girl nodded again and again, and became happy again in an instant.


    The five people walked in a row, Chu Hao took the lead, while Su Wanyue padded the tail, carefully step by step, and slowly entered the valley.


    It is said that many seemingly insignificant things here can kill Zhan Zun, such as a leaf. If you rub your skin, you will get highly toxic and attack within a few breaths. For example, some small insects, seemingly ordinary, can easily break the star power shield of zhanzun level.


    Don''t mention them. Even if Zhan Zun comes, he must be careful, otherwise he will probably pay all his accomplishments.


    However, there are many miraculous drugs here.


    "Look, it''s a blue sword orchid!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly pointed to the front and said. There is a blue orchid standing alone like a long sword, emitting a faint fragrance and refreshing.


    "It''s really green sword orchid." Su Wanyue nodded, with a look of joy on her pretty face.


    Because there were only five of them here, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng also took off their veils. The moment the two women saw each other''s true face, the air seemed to condense, and they seemed to be surprised by each other''s beauty.


    Next, the two women became well water and didn''t offend the river. They never took the initiative to talk to each other.


    Heroes cherish each other, but beautiful women will never be like this. How can they try to compete. But unfortunately, the two women are perfect in every aspect. They can''t find any shortcomings at all, so they can compare each other.


    If there is any difference, they are as cold as ice and as enthusiastic as fire. They happen to be two extremes.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "the blue sword orchid can enhance the physique, which is very precious for physical cultivation, but for Xingli practitioners, it is actually more valuable, because their bodies are fragile. Improving even a little on this basis is a huge improvement."


    "Then pick it quickly," urged the wild girl.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "at this time, you know to be careful?"


    "People are not stupid!" the girl snorted.


    The blue sword orchid was born alone. It was surrounded by a black pure land. No other plants and trees grew. It suddenly showed an area of almost ten meters, which made the orchid particularly eye-catching.


    "Green sword orchid!" at this time, I only heard the exclamation from someone in the rear, and three people came quickly.


    These are, of course, outsiders belonging to the Tonggu tribe.


    After the red flame ridge was laid down, almost all outsiders went out to look for magic medicine, which is their initiative to join the Jihad: earning military merit is also in exchange for magic medicine or other natural materials and earth treasures.


    Of course, some people are difficult to make a trip. For example, Yang Huang, who was seriously injured, can only lie down and heal. If he acts bravely, he will definitely hurt the foundation, which will have a great impact on the future.


    Thousands of outsiders scattered into every corner of ChiYan mountain. Naturally, some people will also come to this valley, because it is said that there is a "black soul flower".


    Black soul flower is very special. It can''t improve cultivation and strengthen the body. Its function is to nourish and expand the spirit!


    We should know that Zhan Zun can cultivate the divine soul. Under Zhan Zun, we can only passively enhance the divine soul when we break through the realm. Therefore, in fact, the strength of every war king, general and soldier in the spirit will not be much worse.


    However, the spirit is very useful in the middle three realms, because the cultivation of the middle three realms is based on the divine knowledge. If the divine knowledge is exhausted, you can''t practice any more. Therefore, the stronger the spirit, the longer the time limit for cultivation every day, and the faster it will enter the country.


    Because the martial arts under Zhan Zun don''t repair the spirit, everyone''s foundation is very low. The petal of a black soul flower can increase the strength of the spirit of the martial arts by about 10%.


    This is of great significance. In the future cultivation, because the divine soul is 10% stronger, it will always have 10% more cultivation time than others. It will be very terrible over time.


    Naturally, the five people of Chu Hao also came mainly for the black soul flower. Of course, if they can pick some other miraculous drugs in the process of looking for the black soul flower, they naturally don''t mind.


    The other three warriors are generals - they can follow Chu Hao, and their strength will not be weak, otherwise they can''t catch up with him in speed.


    Originally, among the five men of Chu Hao, there was a war king and two invincible generals who were almost in the same state. On other occasions, the three of them didn''t dare to come forward to compete for the elixir, but now it''s different.


    The marks on their bodies decide that they can''t do it at all.


    Well... Of course it''s robbery.


    Entering this site is to strive for benefits on the premise of living. If they miss such a good opportunity, they will beat their chest and feet and regret.


    Because they can''t do it with each other, it''s natural that whoever grabs the elixir first is who. As soon as the three people find the green sword orchid, they immediately rush out, just to start before Chu Hao and them. In this way, it''s the king of war. They can only stare.


    Chu Hao didn''t do it, nor did Su Wanyue. The wild girl wanted to do it, but Chu Hao stopped her.


    Naturally, the three people rushed over unhindered and entered the black soil area. When they were about to reach out to pick the green sword orchid, there was a sudden change. Countless black lines spread from the three people''s feet and covered their whole body at an amazing speed.


    PA, PA, PA, the three generals fell to the ground together, as if they had lost their vitality in an instant. Then, the black lines faded and three white bones appeared.


    Hiss!


    Rao Shi and Chu Hao had expected that there would be some terrible prohibitions and traps here, but they still showed their surprise. They were three generals, not three stupid pigs, but they changed from a living man to a white bone in an instant. It was incredible that they didn''t even have time to shout.


    "That''s... Black spot bug!"


    "Ancient relics are rare now. As long as they keep an eye on the flesh and blood of martial lovers and fierce animals, the king of war can''t be spared. In an instant, he will be eaten up and turned into white bones."


    "After the number of these insects reached a certain level, Zhan Zun encountered only detour."


    Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue all said that even Fu Xue, a militant, shook his head and couldn''t raise his interest in World War I.


    But the wild girl had bright eyes and said, "people want to raise these little ants!"


    Chu Hao ha for a moment and said, "how do you raise it? Are you going to be a Buddha and sacrifice your life to feed the eagle?"


    Of course, the girl didn''t know the story of Buddha feeding eagles. She said with a small mouth: "at most, people eat less every day and leave it to them."


    "Don''t underestimate these black spot insects. They have no less appetite than you." the fat cat interrupted. "Think about it, they eat all your food every day, so you can only be hungry."


    The girl suddenly shivered, and the picture was terrible. She quickly shook her head and said, "people don''t want to raise it!" the world is big and the biggest. Whoever steals her food is her enemy.


    "How to deal with them?" Chu Hao asked the fat cat.


    "It''s hard to deal with!" the fat cat held his chin. "Although the strength of black spot bug is not strong, its defense is extremely terrible, and it can spread the damage evenly. Even Zhan Zun dare not say it''s safe."


    "Ah, I thought of it." the fat cat patted his head and said, "xiaohaozi, take out the Firebird feather."


    Firebird feathers?


    Chu Hao was stunned for a moment and then reflected that fat cat said it was Linghuo Yuyu, which was also a treasure from an ancient relic. However, he rarely used it and almost forgot that he had such a thing.


    He took out Huang Yu from the mustard ring. Suddenly, a warm feeling moved, which made Gu Qingcheng four people step back involuntarily, but Chu Hao felt warm and comfortable.


    "Inspire the power of the fire and burn those black spot insects," said the fat cat.


    "That''s all right?" Chu Hao couldn''t believe it. It''s too simple.


    "That''s nature. All things in the world live and conquer each other. What black spot insects fear most is the flame. In fact, your green flame can also hit them hard, but when you fight close, you will burn up at most, and you will be gnawed into white bones." the fat cat nodded.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for Miss Su to use it?" Chu Hao said. Su Wanyue is the king of war. Xingli doesn''t know how many times thicker than him.


    "No, she is the body of the Taiyin. Contrary to the attribute of Firebird, if she uses it, it will only be eaten by the fire feather." the fat cat shook his head again and again.


    Chu Hao then looked at the black soil area. Under the circulation of star power, the whole phoenix feather burned up, and a terrible breath circulated, as if a real Phoenix had been reborn.


    The wild girl immediately showed her disgust and stared at the phoenix feather, hoping to crush it.


    The dragon and the Phoenix are the top of the divine beasts. If they compete with each other, they will not live in harmony.


    Rustle, the black earth squirmed. It was the black spot bug who felt the threat of the flame and naturally became restless.


    Chu Hao waved a plume of fire. Suddenly, a red flame erupted and burned to the black soil.


    He controlled it well, but he didn''t hurt the blue sword orchid.


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, all this will become meaningless.


    "Zhi -" a small voice sounded. It was countless black spot insects screaming and roaring. Countless black lines rose and quickly formed a human shape, about ten feet tall and incomparably tall.


    This is a terrible form formed by countless black spot insects clinging to each other.


    Bang, bang, the "giant" rushed towards Chu Hao and punched out.


    What eyesight the five people had, they clearly saw that countless ugly insects opened their mouths one after another on the fist, showing their small sharp teeth, which was very disgusting.

 Chapter 444

    Chu Hao snorted and raised his right hand. The fire plume rolled the flame and cut it. PA, the fist was immediately cut down, the flame rolled and danced, and countless insects were burned to ashes.


    The worm man stretched out his arm, the worm wriggled, and a new right hand immediately "regenerated".


    It attacked again, but it was born to conquer one thing. Linghuohuang feather happened to be its nemesis and restrained it to death. Every time Chu Hao waved it, countless insects were burned to ashes.


    Its body is getting smaller and smaller. It has changed from a giant with a length of six feet to a three-year-old child. Finally, it spreads out and becomes countless black spot insects again, hiding in the soil at the bottom of the blue sword orchid.


    Who says insects have no wisdom?


    They stay here, knowing that this elixir can attract prey. They just need to wait for the rabbit. Now that they are hiding under this elixir, how can you do it?


    If you attack with fire again, you will hurt this elixir. If you don''t use it... The remaining black spot insects will take the opportunity to take revenge.


    Chu Hao collected the fire plume and strode forward. There were only so many black spot insects left. He was naturally fearless.


    When he came to the green sword orchid, those black spot insects were killed again, turned into more than a dozen black lines and attacked his feet.


    "Be careful!" Su Wanyue''s four daughters exclaimed.


    Chu Hao smiled and copied with his right hand. He picked off the blue sword orchids and put them into the mustard ring. At the same time, he ran his constitution. Boom, he was full of flames, and a blue and purple light flowed. Even the king of war would be throbbing when he saw it.


    "Zhi -" the black spot insects screamed one after another. They were not afraid of ordinary flames, but the green flame was so terrible that they burned them at the touch.


    Chu Hao also frowned slightly. These insects are really fierce. They have taken several bites at him in such a little time. Although a black spot bug is very small, it''s nothing to bite a few times, but it can''t stand it. It''s a large number!


    He looked down and saw that white bones were exposed at the ankles of both legs, and the flesh and blood were eaten by black spot insects.


    If the number is a little more, even if he has a green flame, it is useless. At most, he will be eaten into white bones by the vast black spot insects.


    In fact, these insects don''t have much power. They can be compared with war soldiers at most, but ants kill elephants. When the number reaches a certain level, it forms a qualitative change, which is really terrible!


    Besides, the defense of these black spot insects is really not covered, and ordinary power attacks don''t work at all.


    "Chu Hao!" Su Wanyue''s four daughters took a step forward and showed concern.


    However, after Fu Xue looked at the three women, she couldn''t help laughing and calmly stepped back. There are so many people who care about her younger martial brother Chu, so she doesn''t need to do anything.


    Chu Hao nodded, his whole body exuded a strong smell, and his flesh and blood were reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the strength of physical cultivation. No matter how many serious injuries you suffer, as long as they are not fatal, they can heal quickly, and their recovery power can be called fingertips.


    ¡ª¡ªReaching the strongest state can even drop blood and be reborn, which is even more incredible.


    Soon, Chu Hao''s feet recovered, but his face was a little pale. After all, it was a little hurt to regenerate flesh and blood.


    He took out the blue sword orchid and said, "everyone ate it. The next road must be more and more dangerous. It''s good to enhance your strength."


    The four women nodded and divided the blue sword orchid, no matter the flower or the stem and leaf, just put it in their mouth. It''s a natural treasure. It''s shameful to waste a little.


    Chu Hao also took the orchid, opened the flame furnace, and soon refined the medicine completely.


    Unfortunately, although the blue sword orchid is a panacea for strengthening the body, there is only one, and it is eaten by five people. The medicine is too weak to help Chu Hao''s body technique to reach the level of a general.


    How can it be easy to take the road of physical cultivation instead of natural physical cultivation?


    Chu Hao''s biggest mistake was that he didn''t go to the medicine Valley to get Longya rice before entering the ruins. It was a spirit thing in ancient times. On a single effect, of course, Longya rice can''t be compared with green sword orchid, but Longya rice is better than green sword orchid in quantity. It can be eaten every day. After several times, the effect will exceed green sword orchid.


    After half a day, the five people will completely refine the elixir, but the benefits will not be reflected at once. They will slowly strengthen their physique in the next ten days.


    However, after they stayed here for a long time, more and more martial artists came here, including a war king, but most of them are still War soldiers and Wuzong, which is also the main body of this trial.


    High realm naturally has advantages, but in this dangerous environment, the advantages are not big enough. You have to be careful, because if you are not careful and encounter danger, in fact, Wuzong and Zhanwang are not much different.


    Chu Hao''s five people continue to move forward. The black soul flower can never be easy to take, otherwise it would have been picked by Zhan Zun long ago. Why don''t you take them? Therefore, they don''t have to worry about falling behind.


    The originally lifeless valley became lively because too many people poured in. For example, Chu Hao could see three groups of people in front of him. It was really a feeling of shopping.


    This has the advantage that the people behind don''t have to worry about the sudden danger under their feet, because they have been passed by the people in front.


    But only half an hour later, I saw a golden cloud floating in front, almost close to the ground. After "discovering" the front group of people, the cloud suddenly danced and shrouded towards the group of people.


    "Run, run!" the fat cat suddenly exclaimed, and her hair was blown open.


    Fat cat is always calm, but if it looks like this, it shows great danger.


    Chu Hao didn''t say a word. He quickly shouted at the four women, turned and ran away.


    Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter already knew the magic of fat cat, and Wen Yan ran up without hesitation.


    As they ran, they looked back. They saw that the people in front of them had fallen to the ground, no scars could be seen all over, and their faces were calm as if they were asleep.


    The golden cloud drifted towards the second group of people, very fast.


    The second group of people were stunned at first, but they also began to retreat back. However, their speed could not be compared with that of Jin Yun. They were soon caught up, and then fell to the ground like a deep sleep.


    Jin Yun chased the third group of people again.


    "What''s that?" Chu Hao felt numb.


    "The cloud of soul destruction!" the fat cat squatted on Chu Hao''s shoulder and urged him to run faster. "That''s a big killer. As long as you are touched a little to ensure the extinction of the spirit, you will survive."


    No wonder when Jinyun touched them, they immediately lay down and couldn''t get up, just like sleeping.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are indeed asleep, but they will never get up again.


    While they were talking, the cloud of soul killing had caught up with the third group of people and wiped out their spirits without suspense. Then, it chased the five people of Chu Hao.


    The speed was so fast that even the strength of Chu Hao''s three feet could not match, and they were approached slowly.


    "Fat cat, is there any way?" Chu Hao asked fat cat.


    "Yes!" the fat cat nodded and suddenly shouted at a high voice, "come on! Run! Come on! Run!"


    Shit, this dead cat!


    "Take us to blink!" Chu Hao roared.


    "There are five of you. You want to die!" the fat cat rolled his eyes and continued to shout, "come on! Run! Come on! Run!"


    Chu Hao had to go out and continue to run wildly.


    Because they were in the opposite direction, they soon saw the people entering the valley in front. Chu Haonian was in the same camp now, so he shouted, "run away! Run away!"


    Everyone has a herd mentality. When they see Chu Hao, the five people are all nervous. Those people can''t help turning around and running, but their speed is far from that of Chu Hao. They are soon caught up by the cloud of soul destruction and fall one after another.


    In this way, after swallowing the souls of several waves of people, the golden cloud seemed to be full. Finally, it rose to the sky slowly, moved with the wind, and was extremely calm. It didn''t look like a magic cloud at all.


    Chu Hao also stopped, put Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue down, looked at the sky and said, "what''s the matter with this soul killing magic cloud?"


    "There must be great Yin and evil here to form such a magic cloud." the fat cat also looked at the sky. "Now, let''s go. This magic cloud will not move again for at least three days after we are full."


    "Full?" Gu Qingcheng said curiously.


    "Yes, this magic cloud constantly devours the spirits of living creatures. If the number of devours is enough and the time is long enough, it can become a real living creature," said the fat cat.


    "Can this also become a living creature?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "Of course!" said the fat cat. "There are stone spirits, fire spirits and water spirits in the world. Why can''t the magic cloud become a living creature? Over time, it will produce flesh and blood, just like the real living creature."


    Chu Hao''s five people are all amazed. Now the martial arts have withered. Naturally, I haven''t heard of any Earth Spirit, fire spirit and water spirit.


    "Don''t hurry up, don''t want the black soul flower?" the fat cat hurried when he saw the five people in surprise.


    Chu Hao''s five people started on the road again. When they passed those who would never wake up, they all shook their heads and took risks in the ruins. No one would know whether they were a blessing or a curse the next second.


    They experienced some twists and turns and dangers, but they were safe and came to the deepest part of the valley two days later.


    There are few people who can come here. Most of them lost their lives in the previous crisis. Finally, counting Chu Hao, there are only four waves of people.


    At the end of the valley, there is a small pond. In the middle of the pond, there is a stone pillar less than the size of a palm. On the stone pillar, there is a very strange flower - as ink as a whole, only a foot long stem, and a seven petal flower at the top.


    Black soul flower!

 Chapter 445

    Not only the five of Chu Hao, but also several waves of people stared at the strange flower, including the war king, named Jin Yuanheng, who had seen before. He stood proudly alone, but they just stopped and watched.


    Because on the edge of the pool, there were several completely frozen bodies, all of which were martial artists who had entered the valley before. Everyone stretched out their hands, explored the black soul flower and made a picking shape.


    It seems that they found this strange flower together. They robbed it one after another for the first success, but it was frozen on the edge of the pool.


    Chu Hao took out his golden pupil and scanned it. He saw that the vitality of these people had long been cut off, leaving only a body.


    No wonder latecomers dare not take action. This is a lesson from the past.


    You know, the location of the black soul flower was originally provided by a war Reverend. If it''s easy to pick, how can they still have their share?


    In other words, even Zhan Zun can''t bear the cold in this pool, so what are they war kings and generals. Many people come from a great family, and there are more descendants of the ancient family. They have a deep heritage, but they can be limited to their own strength. It''s good to rely on some treasures to improve the combat power of a great realm, but it''s still the power of zhanzun level.


    What should I do?


    Tiancai and Dibao are in front of us, and this black soul flower is more valuable to people with lower strength, because you can enjoy the benefits of strong soul from the beginning of the war. You can practice one tenth more time than others every day. What a terrible number will it be accumulated over time?


    Therefore, clearly there is no way to collect, but these people are unwilling to disperse.


    "Let''s have a try!" the savage girl stepped forward carefully. She is a physical cultivation and the only one who has reached the level of general. She has strong Qi and blood and is most fearless of the bad environment.


    But when she walked five feet in front of the pool, her small face suddenly became very pale. There was frost in her earlobes, tip of nose and fingers, which quickly formed a small ice prism.


    She reluctantly took another step forward, hurriedly backed back, and shivered, "I''m so cold! Hoo hoo, I''m so cold!"


    Sure enough, even the physical cultivation at the general level can''t bear it.


    Maybe when the clouds reach Zhan Zun, her terrible blood will be able to fear such cold, but now it''s much worse.


    Is there really no way to collect it?


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat and said, "is there any way?"


    The fat cat smiled, but looked at Su Wanyue and said, "girl, your big chance is coming."


    Girl?


    A fat cat at the general level dares to call Zhan Wang a "girl". It''s really trying to die!


    Su Wanyue didn''t think she was disobedient. She seemed to know the magic of the fat cat, or she was used to its cheap mouth, her pretty face was calm and without waves, and she didn''t mean to speak at all.


    "What chance?" Chu Hao asked.


    "It''s a thousand cold ice. It''s a great treasure for the Taiyin body. After refining, your physique will be greatly improved!" said the fat cat.


    "Just like I fuse spiritual fire?"


    "Good." the fat cat nodded.


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "but the water in this pool is so cold that it was frozen into ice as soon as he approached. How can it be refined?"


    "Then I need your help." the fat cat smiled, "you are the solar body, the lunar sun forms a perfect balance, that is, it is possible to create a new world, let alone resist the severe cold. However, your cultivation and physique are too weak after all, but there are some dangers, which are likely to cause you to fall here."


    Chu Hao looked at Su Wanyue and said, "this is your great opportunity. You must not miss it."


    Su Wanyue looked at him for a while and nodded slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng was half angry. The fat cat said it was dangerous, but the hooligan agreed without hesitation. He is really a guy who sees color uprising! You know, Su Wanyue hasn''t said anything yet. What are you worried about?


    She put her arms to her chest and looked very dissatisfied.


    "However, if you two want to join hands to resist the cold, you can''t rob the black soul flower." said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao nodded, looked at the wild girl and said, "I''ll give you the task."


    "No problem!" the girl patted her chest.


    "Girl, no wonder your chest is not big. It''s flattened by you." Gu Qingcheng sighed.


    "Ah!" the girl suddenly lost her color and quickly rubbed her chest, as if to squeeze back the part she had just photographed.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "can''t you stop teasing?"


    "Hum, hooligan!" Gu Qingcheng glared at him fiercely. He was angry and wanted to find this bastard.


    Chu Hao felt inexplicable, but he didn''t take it to heart when he thought that women were inexplicable. He said to the girl, "when you hear me shouting ''run quickly'', you immediately ran over to rob the black soul flower."


    As long as you grab it, outsiders can''t do it with each other. Even if this black soul flower is in the hands of a martial artist, the king of war can only stare.


    "Mm-hmm!" the girl nodded constantly.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue looked at each other and nodded.


    They walked to the pool side by side, but only five feet ago, Chu Hao couldn''t resist. Boom, a layer of flame rose all over him, greatly dissolved the cold, and took another step forward.


    But this has also reached his limit. If he goes further, he must be frozen and annihilate all vitality.


    Several people immediately showed a ferocious color. Outsiders can''t do it, but it''s not that they can''t do Yin moves. At this time, as long as they throw a big stone at Chu Hao, it''s almost impossible to resolve Chu Hao''s current state.


    Of course, the impact of the stone can''t pose any threat to Chu Hao, but as long as he takes a step forward, this guy will freeze to death!


    But is it good for them to freeze Chu Hao to death?


    For some people, it does, because if Chu Hao dies, his chariot will be empty. Some people are naturally jealous and can''t see others better than themselves.


    "Pay attention, those guys may want to use Yin moves." the fat cat pointed to the people around with her claws.


    "Can''t you do it?" Fu Xue asked strangely. She was a battle madman, and there was no conspiracy in her mind.


    "Can''t you just throw some stones?" the fat cat hissed.


    After listening to it, Fu Xuecai suddenly came over. The main reason is that the environment here is relatively special, which provides a hotbed for the next Yin move.


    At this time, Su Wanyue stretched out his slender hand and handed it to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao reached out and grabbed them. They were like men and women in love, holding hands and moving forward at the same time.


    Taiyin sun, this is a perfect balance. Even the cold air can''t be invaded. They move forward one step, two steps, three steps and four steps to the edge of the pool.


    The people around changed color on their faces at the same time. As long as Chu Hao could move forward, they could pick the black soul flower.


    Just here, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue have reached their limit. Even if they move forward, they will be completely frozen.


    Su Wanyue sat down cross legged and began to work his skill to absorb the cold air and refine the thousand cold ice.


    Chu Hao sat behind her and turned his palms against her back. One hand constantly transported heat to dissolve the cold in Su Wanyue''s body, and the other hand sent Su Wanyue''s Yin Qi back to achieve a balance.


    "Adulterer * *, dog man and woman!" Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help scolding. These two guys showed their love in front of so many people. She was so angry.


    The people around are inexplicable. Why did these two people sit down by the pool?


    This is not a place with beautiful scenery. You two can sit by the water and have a deep love. It''s a deadly cold pool.


    Jin Yuanheng picked thick eyebrows. He was the highest. He vaguely guessed that Su Wanyue might be refining Wang Hanchi, while Chu Hao was helping. The problem is that even he dare not get close to the cold water in this pool. How can this pair of men and women collect it if they work together?


    But people are not fools. If they can''t collect it, why should they be so close? Isn''t it fun?


    On such a thought, he made a decision in his heart. As soon as the cold disappeared, he immediately grabbed the black soul flower.


    As time passed, it soon came to night.


    Here is an independent small world. Three moons rise in the sky, which is much brighter than the night outside.


    Someone''s eyes were gloomy. Finally, he couldn''t help but step back, moved a big stone and threw it out.


    Boom!


    But before the stone hit, I saw a figure was stopped and punched. The head of the big stone was blasted, and the gravel flew. The people around were hurt by snow and had to retreat.


    The wild girl was a little confused, because although she rushed out, she didn''t stop the stone - she was preempted, and the man was Jin Yuanheng.


    "Whoever makes another move is the enemy of Jin Yuanheng!" Jin Yuanheng put his hands behind him and looked cold. "Although I can''t kill here, we can''t be here forever."


    All the people around are awestruck. This is a war king. Who dares to ignore the threat of the war king?


    But why should Jin Yuanheng help Chu Hao and them?


    Do you?


    Several people were smart, vaguely guessed the reason, and couldn''t help looking hot.


    They won''t miss such an opportunity. They must grab the black soul flower!


    Here, as long as you can grab it, it is your own, even if Zhan Zun comes, he can''t take it away.


    Everyone was quiet and sat on the ground one after another. Each one seemed to be resting with their eyes closed, but they themselves knew that they were in the best state.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for Chu Hao to break through the obstacles of the cold pool.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are in a great crisis.


    The power of the cold pool was far beyond their imagination. As Su Wanyue began to extract a trace of cold liquid from the pool for refining, they felt an indescribable forest cold at the same time and frozen their blood in an instant.


    To outsiders, the two men suddenly became two ice sculptures.


    This is obviously dead.

 Chapter 446

    "No!" Gu Qingcheng immediately exclaimed, and his foot was about to rush up.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Fu Xue quickly pulled her.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, xiaohaozi is by no means a short-lived person, and he and the woman have great luck, so it can''t be so easy to die." the fat cat also said, but there was a cold sweat on his face. Obviously, he just said so, and he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    The three women also knew that rushing up was just to die. They all calmed down, but they were so anxious that they could only hope that the cold ice on Chu Hao and them would melt quickly to prove that they were still alive.


    However, compared with Gu Qingcheng''s three women who still have confidence in Chu Hao, others naturally don''t think so. They all sigh again and again.


    They wanted to take advantage of it. After Chu Hao and Su Wanyue melted the cold, they robbed the black soul flower, but now Chu Hao and Su Wanyue obviously failed. But it''s normal to think about it. Lian Zhan Zun is helpless. If they can resolve it, it''s really unreasonable.


    Jin Yuanheng was also a little surprised. Su Wanyue was the king of war. How could she be so stupid that she knew it was impossible to die? Unfortunately, I didn''t even see her face.


    He could vaguely imagine that Su Wanyue must be a stunning beauty, and naturally there would be a kind of reluctance to die.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Even Zhan Zun can''t charge it, and we have no hope."


    "There are many miraculous drugs in the valley. You don''t have to stare at this black soul flower."


    "That is, who doesn''t want to be the God of war, but how many people can succeed?"


    "Let''s go."


    Some people give up, but others don''t, such as Jin Yuanheng.


    He is already a high-level war king. Ordinary miraculous medicine can''t be seen at all. What he needs is only miraculous medicine that is helpful for breaking through Zhan Zun and conducive to Zhan Zun''s practice. For a genius like him, his will is naturally firm. He will never give up unless he has tried every method.


    People keep coming, and people keep leaving disappointed. Time keeps passing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue fall into a great crisis. Their bodies are frozen and only a line away from death.


    The only thing that keeps them alive is that their two constitutions of Taiyin and sun are the strongest in the world. Now they retreat to the depths of their bodies and just guard the heart, mind and other vital points.


    The Qi of yin and Yang is connected, and Su Wanyue is still refining the cold, which is their only hope to regain their vitality.


    Either Su Wanyue refined thousands of cold ice, or thousands of cold ice frozen them forever.


    No matter Chu Hao or Su Wanyue, they are all people with great perseverance. Their will is tenacious. In the face of this life and death crisis, they not only do not panic, but become more calm and high spirited.


    Although they seem to have fallen into an absolute disadvantage now, because the two physiques only stick to the last one or two areas, this force has become more powerful. Su Wanyue finally took a practical step.


    She began to refine cold liquid.


    The speed is very slow, but this is the first and most important step of the long march.


    The refining speed is very slow. After all, she has no flame furnace. Even King Zhan can''t compare with Chu Hao.


    But step by step, she is firmly moving forward.


    Chu Hao also began to get some benefits from the cold feedback, because the Yin and Yang complement each other, but Su Wanyue is not the only one who benefits. He can only drink some soup when the other eats meat.


    The cold liquid was continuously refined. Chu Hao and his wife began to recover the lost land, and their blood flowed again, glowing with infinite vitality.


    Kaka, there are cracks in the ice on them.


    "Ha ha ha, you are alive!" the wild girl immediately jumped up, and Gu Qingcheng was so excited that she shed tears.


    Jin Yuanheng''s eyes are tight. The two people "come back from the dead", which means that they have taken the most difficult step. Next, they will be able to make great progress without any obstruction.


    He took a deep breath. From now on, he should be ready to rob the black soul flower at any time.


    PA, PA, PA, the ice on Chu Hao''s body cracked and fell one after another. At this time, Chu Hao''s body soared into the sky, while Su Wanyue''s body was cold and confused, one fire and one water. Obviously, water and fire should not be tolerated, but they coexisted peacefully in a subtle and incomparable way, such as the dependence of vines and roses.


    With more and more cold liquid refined by Su Wanyue, her refining speed is faster and faster, because she has gained the upper hand in this alternative battle. With each passing day, she naturally becomes stronger and stronger.


    Fog began to rise above the calm cold pool, like boiling pot water, and the pool surface began to fluctuate.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue became one in a wonderful way. He clearly "saw" that the water surface of the cold pool did not drop at all, but the substances that really had the ice cold effect had been absorbed by Su Wanyue.


    There will be one hour at most, and you will be able to compete for the whole skill.


    After ten minutes, twenty minutes and forty minutes, Chu Hao felt it until the last cold liquid was absorbed into his body by Su Wanyue. He suddenly shouted and said, "run!"


    There were many people waiting around. When they heard the roar, Qi Qi was startled. Some people instinctively turned and ran away. Although most people didn''t move, they were stunned by the roar.


    Whew, the wild girl was already ready to go. She suddenly put her legs into action and shot out.


    She is physical cultivation, and every flesh and blood contains terrible power. When it comes to the outbreak speed, she will definitely crush all martial arts of the same level. But just then, another human shadow flew out, even faster than the girl.


    Jin Yuanheng! Warrior Kings!


    No, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue both exclaimed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Jin Yuanheng''s patience was so good, and he could always keep his state at its best. He caught such a short reaction time.


    Jin Yuanheng could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth. His hand was only a foot away from the black soul flower. This strange flower would soon become something in his bag.


    Boom!


    A fist suddenly came out from the oblique side and hit Jin Yuanheng''s chest.


    It''s Chu Hao!


    Jin Yuanheng snorted, but stretched out his left hand to meet Chu Hao, and his right hand was still firmly grasping the black soul flower.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling and took his fist back.


    In fact, all his strength is helping Su Wanyue to refine cold liquid now. He can''t spare any strength to deal with Jin Yuanheng. This fist is just a gesture. But don''t forget the particularity here.


    Hum, Jin Yuanheng''s fist hit Chu Hao''s body. The marks on the two people glowed at the same time. A wonderful force appeared without warning. Shengsheng shook Jin Hengyuan out.


    Jin Yuanheng was stunned, immediately became angry and shouted, "you''re so mean!"


    People with the same mark can''t fight. Whoever makes a move will be shaken away. Just now it seemed that Chu Hao shot first, but he stopped before reaching the "safe distance", but Jin Yuanheng didn''t stop, which became that he was attacking Chu Hao actively.


    Therefore, the person who was shocked to fly became him.


    It didn''t hurt him at all, but the problem is... The wild girl has been robbed. She gently picked the black soul flower and put it away directly.


    "Damn!" Jin Yuanheng roared. He had dissolved the castration. He immediately killed the girl with a bullet at his feet and stared at the girl with terrible eyes. "Hand over the black soul flower, or he will die!"


    "That''s so scary!" the girl patted her chest and then stuck out her tongue. "Cut, ghosts are afraid of you. Come on, have the ability to do it." she''s not stupid. Not to mention Zhan Wang, even Zhan Zun can''t do it. Who makes them the same side?


    Jin Yuanheng''s eyes burst into flames. I didn''t expect that he would be put up with such a wonderful material! In fact, his counterattack is an instinct. The more powerful his martial arts talent is, the stronger this instinct is. Who will face the attack without response?


    But Chu Hao made use of his instinctive reaction and let him suffer a great loss.


    Jin Yuanheng was so angry that his chest trembled. He roared violently, cut his hands and roared. A big explosion suddenly formed in the valley, and countless gravel fell one after another. The scene was terrible.


    It''s no small matter that the war king is crazy.


    After venting for a while, Jin Yuanheng finally calmed down. He looked at Chu Hao coldly, didn''t say anything threatening, but turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ªNow everything is nonsense and makes people laugh. A genius like him is naturally a doer. Once the jihad is over, he will certainly settle with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao looked at it, but he didn''t care. How can he fight such a huge war for a year or two? At that time, he must have stepped into the war King level. Who is afraid of who.


    He just tried his best to help Su Wanyue refine the cold liquid. Although the other party''s realm was above him, their physique was very poor. The closer their physique was, the better the effect of double cultivation of Taiyin and sun.


    All the people around are also staring at the wild girl with envy, but they can''t fight with the tribe. Let alone that the girl is a general of physical cultivation level. Even if she is only a martial disciple, who can win it?


    The crowd can only disperse one after another. After all, there are other opportunities in ChiYan mountain. There is no need to hang from a tree.


    After a while, Su Wanyue finished her work and got up. There was an indisputable happy look on her pretty face, but she had put on her veil again long ago, and no one could appreciate her charming smile.


    She has completely refined thousands of cold ice. However, it takes time to slowly reflect the benefits of cold liquid into physical improvement, but it only takes a month or so.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Su Wanyue nodded. She couldn''t have done it without Chu Hao''s help. Moreover, they broke through the gates of hell side by side, which established a fetter and an absolute trust between them.


    "Don''t look around, don''t go!" Gu Qingcheng was dissatisfied with the tunnel and took the first step.

 Chapter 447

    It''s obviously not suitable to refine black soul flower in such a dangerous place. Even if others can''t attack them directly, they can still affect them by means of falling stones. You know, martial artists should avoid being disturbed when practicing.


    What''s more, there is a big killing weapon like soul killing cloud here. Since you have got the black soul flower, you''d better leave quickly.


    Three days later, the soul killing cloud returned to the sky again after some hunting, so Chu Hao and them left the valley very smoothly.


    ChiYan mountain also has two valleys with the strange herbs, but they don''t go again. People should be satisfied. Besides, they are so many days late. Maybe those miraculous drugs have been collected.


    ¡ª¡ªIf they haven''t been charged for such a long time, it''s not too late for them to come back later.


    They returned home and turned to the fortress of chiyanling. The black iron tribe would fight at any time, and their fate had been tied with the copper Valley tribe. If the copper Valley tribe was defeated, they could only withdraw or even die in this competition.


    Fortunately, when they returned to chiyanling, the iron bull tribe still did not launch an attack.


    According to the report of the spy, the army of the iron bull tribe was found before, but now it is missing.


    "They must return to Tieniu city and wait for us to fight them. Otherwise, they will attack ChiYan mountain and cut off our supply route when we set out."


    "Yes, now all our strength is concentrated in ChiYan mountain. Moreover, it is natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack. They can''t fight down at all."


    "After we set out, the remaining troops naturally became weak."


    "If we send troops to attack them, we will also lose the terrain advantage of ChiYan mountain, and the strength of both sides will be on the same level."


    "This is turning passivity into initiative and putting pressure on us."


    People talked about it one after another, and it was easy to analyze the idea of the iron bull tribe, because the key of chiyanling had been lost, and it was the wisest choice for them to do so now.


    "Shall we stay in defense and move on, or sweep away the trouble first?"


    "You must settle in before you get out!" someone shouted.


    "No, ChiYan mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. We only need to leave a third of our strength." some people objected.


    "But if we lose this third of our strength, won''t we suffer when competing with other tribes?"


    "Ha ha, impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "Each tribe has another tribe to make elbows. Either destroy the other tribe or keep troops for defense. If you keep troops for defense, it''s the same as us. But if you destroy the other tribe first, do you think the two tribes with similar strength will lose less than one third of their strength?"


    "This..."


    After hearing this analysis, outsiders tend to attack first, just using the fortress of chiyanling to suppress the iron bull tribe.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I suggest annexing the iron bull tribe first."


    "Are you stupid?" Yang Huang suddenly snorted coldly. Jin Yuanheng also had a bad expression. They had made a feud with Chu Hao.


    "You''re a fool. Go away if you don''t understand!" Chu Hao said angrily, thinking he wouldn''t swear?


    Yang Huang almost burst with anger, but they couldn''t do it. They had to swear in their hearts that he would crush Chu Hao as long as he left this area.


    "If we beat down the iron bull tribe, we may lose more than one-third of our combat power. However, don''t you see the ancestral motto of the copper Valley tribe? But you never said to fight to the end, but you can surrender!"


    Chu Hao smiled and put his analysis together: "as long as we can win the iron bull tribe, we can have ten more chariots. This is the most important combat power."


    "Yes!" many people immediately agreed. The power of chariots was obvious to all. It can be said that without the participation of these chariots, they could not have fought down ChiYan mountain.


    Ten chariots and twenty chariots, this is definitely a qualitative change.


    "But you can''t guarantee that we might be defeated?" someone shouted.


    "Really can''t!" Chu Hao shook his head, "but the road of martial arts that we take, which has the road to victory, doesn''t need to cut through thorns and thorns?"


    Everyone nodded slowly. Whose martial arts road is a smooth road, not full of crisis, and is about to fall?


    "Now that we are united, let''s talk to the high priest Tuhan."


    "Good."


    To start a war, we must make all kinds of preparations in advance. It''s not a whim to say that whoever we want to fight will be pulled out of the camp immediately.


    Chu Hao''s five people began to refine the black soul flower, and the other two strange drugs were also picked. One belonged to the king of war, named Guo Shijiang, and the other was actually obtained by a Wuzong.


    The name of this Wu Zong is Zhou Shusheng. He looks very ordinary. People can''t imagine how he got that strange medicine.


    It''s strange and strange.


    The black soul flower has seven petals. If five people divide it, there will be more than two petals. Because picking herbs is the main skill of Chu Hao and Su Wanyue, the wild girl and Fu Xue agree that they have one more petal.


    Although Gu Qingcheng was unhappy with Su Wanyue, he couldn''t object, so he had to agree with her unhappily.


    After some discussion, the senior management of Tonggu tribe decided to prepare for seven days and then launch an attack on the iron bull tribe. After preparing for such a long time, I also hope that the iron bull tribe will lose its breath and take the initiative to attack them.


    Chu Hao''s five people ignore these first. They are all closed and refined black soul flowers.


    This is the elixir to strengthen the spirit. There is no improvement in cultivation. Therefore, when they refine the medicine the next day, they can hardly feel the improvement of star power, but they all feel that their quick thinking and quick response have been significantly improved.


    Especially Chu Hao and Su Wanyue, they each took two black soul flowers, which increased the strength of the spirit by 20%, and the natural feeling was more obvious.


    The growth of spirits means that they can practice for a longer time and improve their cultivation in a disguised form, but this is a long process.


    On the third day, Chu Hao broke through.


    With Su Wanyue''s double cultivation, he can break through a small realm in about ten days, and the black soul flower has improved his spirit by 20%, which has increased his cultivation time by 20%, and the original limit of ten days has been shortened to eight days.


    Breakthrough is like drinking water.


    In this regard, Su Wanyue was also amazed. During the period of rapid cultivation after the baptism of zuchi, it took her about 20 days to complete the breakthrough, which was much worse than Chu Hao.


    And Chu Hao is now a general''s cultivation. It''s incredible that he can make such progress and speed on this basis.


    If it goes on like this, this guy can become the top general in just two months, and then break through to the king of war and stand side by side with her.


    When we met for the first time in the past years, the other party was just a martial disciple. We didn''t know how far away we were from her, but in the past few years, this guy was about to catch up, which really made her sigh.


    Seven days passed quickly, and the iron bull tribe did not invade. It was obviously determined to stick to it.


    On the seventh day, everyone set off and headed for the iron bull tribe. Ten chariots reappeared, with rolling wheels and fighting spirit.


    After half a day, a city is far away. It is the iron bull tribe.


    "Woo -" the war horn sounded and made a long and deep sound, which made people''s blood boil.


    The army of Tonggu tribe stopped and was ready to go. In the opposite City, there were also teams of soldiers driving war wolves, dragon elephants and other mounts. Of course, the most amazing were dozens of chariots, some burning flames, some surrounding water columns, and some green trees, which turned into the sky. The scene was amazing.


    "Woo!" both sides were blowing horns. This time, the voice became very fast and nervous.


    "For glory!" Tu Han held up the bone stick and shouted loudly.


    "For glory!" the soldiers raised their weapons and shouted, "for glory! For glory!"


    "For the tribe!" Tu Han roared again.


    "For the tribe! For the tribe! For the tribe!" the soldiers roared with earth shaking voices.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the copper Valley tribe charged, the mount roared and the earth trembled. On the other hand, the iron bull tribe also launched an assault after a brief pre war mobilization.


    Chu Hao drove and didn''t fly for the time being. This tree attracts the wind. Only his chariot will surely become a target.


    If he is the king of war now, he is not afraid, but he is still a general, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Gu Qingcheng was still in a car with him, while Fu Xue was in a car with a wild girl. Su Wanyue drove the chariot alone. Inspired by the star power, she rushed to the front.


    The people and horses on both sides approached like two huge waves and then crashed into each other.


    The war broke out immediately, with blood and flesh flying, and all kinds of glorious forces acting disorderly.


    The iron bull tribe also has seven war lords, which is comparable to the copper Valley tribe. Although the number of chariots is the same, the chariots can play a completely different power when they are driven by the war king or general.


    Therefore, in terms of high-end combat power, it still depends on the level of outsiders on both sides.


    But now both sides don''t know the foundation.


    Boom, one chariot after another burst out with terrible power, and both sides can finally see the strength of their opponents.


    Five, six, seven!


    The iron bull tribe has only seven chariots of zhanzun level, or only seven outsiders have reached Zhanwang level.


    This is luck!


    Even if the martial arts disciples can get lucky, only 60 people in the middle three territories and the three small territories have got lucky. On average, there is less than one tribe.


    However, as many as three people in the copper Valley tribe have been lucky. This is by no means just talking about it. There is naturally a force around. For example, at this time, there are more war kings who come to the copper Valley tribe than those who come to the iron bull tribe.


    In terms of top combat power, Tonggu tribe is a little better!

 Chapter 448

    One more zhanzun level power does not mean that the Tonggu tribe will have the upper hand. After all, zhanzun is also divided into 369 levels. If the first-order zhanzun is against the eighth-order zhanzun, it will not be suppressed by one hand, but the number advantage of dozens of people can not make up for the gap in combat power.


    You still have to fight to know.


    The top combat forces actively fight together. The middle-end combat power belongs to the middle-end combat power, while the low-end combat power is not idle. It is also fighting in blood.


    Chu Hao put away all sympathy. This is war. If he is soft at this time, he is likely to pay for his life.


    He doesn''t want to die at all.


    Then kill!


    He drove the chariot and launched an iron and blood killing, which was crushed by the power of the king of war. The generals and soldiers died at the touch of a touch, and there was no suspense at all. And he didn''t kill long before he met an opponent.


    This is a war king of the iron bull tribe. He is more than two meters tall and incomparably burly. He holds a bone stick in his hand. There is an amazing flash of light and sends out terrible pressure.


    "I am tiea mountain, the warrior of the tribe!" the war king shouted, "outsiders, take your life and add glory to my war stick."


    "Ugly, you just accept your life!" Gu Qingcheng immediately fought back. She divided her work and cooperation with Chu Hao, one shot and the other spoke. The military achievements were divided equally, of course.


    "Presumptuous, women dare to export in front of tribal warriors!" tie Ashan snorted, but seeing Gu Qingcheng as beautiful as flowers and charming to the bone, even his warrior''s heart seemed to melt, and couldn''t help lowering his voice, "I''ll take you and give me a pile of babies!"


    Gu Qingcheng patted Chu Hao on his shoulder and said, "someone is going to rob your daughter-in-law. Can you bear it?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you, but the big man was too arrogant to bear it!" Chu Hao raised his hand and cut out half a month.


    Tieashan raised the bone stick to meet him, banged the ground, and half a month was chopped by Shengsheng, which raised a dazzling light, but the bone stick was unharmed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but tut tut tut. He incorporated the star awn into the half moon chop. The destructive power was naturally terrible, but he couldn''t even leave a trace on the bone stick. It can be seen that the bone stick was hard.


    I don''t know what kind of beast it was removed from. If it''s human bones... Unless it''s body repair, even the remains of the God of war can''t be so strong.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid outsider, die for me!" tie Ashan jumped up high, waved his bone stick and blew down at Chu Hao.


    The advantage of chariot is that it improves attack and defense. It is not a single star, but a qualitative leap, but not without advantages and disadvantages. In terms of flexibility, a huge chariot can not be compared with a single person. Even if the chariot is actually better in speed, it also needs time to accelerate.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Chu Hao could only connect hard. He turned his palms with both hands and played seven in one.


    Boom, the majestic energy forms a star power big hand and beats it against tiea mountain.


    "Break it for me!" tie Ashan danced the bone stick and smashed it down. Boom, the two forces collided, causing a terrible impact immediately.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Tie Ashan was shocked and retreated, but he was unharmed. He immediately roared again, waved the bone stick and rushed back, very strong.


    Chu Hao also got up and said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    He drove his chariot to meet him and showed his unique skills one by one.


    Tiea mountain is definitely the strongest war king of the Tieniu tribe. No wonder he dares to call himself a "tribal warrior", which is an extremely glorious title. Under Zhan Zun, only the strongest war king can possess it.


    Chu Hao is now a second-order general. His actual strength is almost sixth order, and his combat power is even stronger. He can reach eighth order. After being amplified by the chariot, his combat power is comparable to the sixth order war king, which is quite terrible.


    But tieashan was the king of the eight springs war. His combat power was terrible. When he completely broke out, he almost pressed Chu Hao to fight.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao and chariots provided defense, otherwise the ordinary sixth order war king must have been smashed into meat and mud by tie Ashan.


    "It''s not fair!" Gu Qingcheng shouted, "hooligan, let''s change our opponent. If we go on like this, we won''t get military merit."


    "What''s the point of bullying soft persimmons? I want to defeat him!" Chu Hao''s eyes are shining and his fighting spirit is blazing. Such an opponent is worth fighting.


    "Alas, how can miss Ben take a fancy to you, a battle madman!" Gu Qingcheng added with his hand.


    "Don''t you like that about me?" Chu Hao laughed.


    "Smelly beauty!" Gu Qingcheng sniffed, but he nodded in his heart. If Chu Hao didn''t have such a flash, how could he move her?


    "How dare you flirt in front of me!" tie Ashan was furious and swept away with a bone stick.


    The bone stick hit the chariot continuously. Although it could not break the materials of Zhan Zun level, it shook the chariot continuously and almost made Gu Qingcheng fall off the chariot.


    Chu Hao put out a hand around Gu Qingcheng''s slender waist and said, "you really can make trouble for me!"


    "It''s the king''s style to hold the beauty and destroy the enemy with laughter. Miss Ben is to create opportunities for you!" Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "but then again, we can''t always be beaten passively!"


    "Of course not!" Chu Hao laughed, and the fire phoenix burst into the sky.


    "Wow, come down here!" tie Ashan lost his opponent and immediately roared, hoping to catch up with him with his wings.


    "I have no grudge against him. Why does he have to stare at me?" Chu Hao looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "it must be because of you, a witch."


    "That''s natural. The man who doesn''t care about Miss Ben is not a man at all!" Gu Qingcheng said proudly, and then gave Chu Hao a wink. "Shall I leave you a door in the evening?"


    "Can you be a little reserved, you woman?" Chu Hao almost let the chariot fall from the air.


    "Cook the raw rice into cooked rice first to avoid being taken advantage of by the cold!" Gu Qingcheng said without shyness. He had begun to ask Chu Hao''s suggestions. "Do you like to take the initiative or miss Ben?"


    "I hope you can be quiet, or I don''t mind spanking you first!" Chu Hao sighed. The witch''s whine also depends on the time and occasion.


    He began to gather star power and inject it into the chariot.


    The reason why the chariot can become a big killer is that it has a function to condense the star power and explode a terrible blow. However, in such a battlefield, it is difficult to have a good chance to accumulate strength, because there are attacks everywhere.


    But Chu Hao''s chariot is different. It can fly in the air. The attack at the bottom can''t come up at all. Naturally, it can accumulate strength calmly.


    Hum, a white ball of light appeared at the top of his chariot, getting bigger and bigger.


    At the bottom, tie Ashan couldn''t help showing his fear. He naturally knew the function of the chariot. Originally, as long as he kept pressing, Chu Hao had no time to accumulate strength, but he never thought that the chariot could fly.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and ran away.


    He integrated into the crowd. If Chu Hao blows this blow, it is bound to involve others.


    Chu Hao smiled and adjusted his direction. Boom, the light ball flew out and didn''t enter the rear camp of the iron bull tribe. There was a big explosion and dozens of people were killed in an instant.


    "Damn!" iron Ashan scolded, but it was even more impossible to ask him to take a hard hit from the chariot. "Please bow!" he roared and ran to the rear of the front, with an iron tire bow in his hand.


    The bow looked ugly, but when tie Ashan took an iron arrow and opened it to aim at Chu Hao, Chu Hao immediately felt a strong fear and couldn''t help increasing the transmission of star power into the chariot.


    However, this time it is not an attack, but a defensive shield.


    Whew, the bow and arrow shot out as fast as streamer. It just flew to Chu Hao''s forehead in a moment.


    Buzz!


    The defense shield of the chariot was powerful and blocked the bow and arrow, but this arrow was really terrible. It broke through and approached continuously until Chu Haomei finally stopped three inches in front.


    Even so, Chu Hao''s eyebrows also shed blood, and his brain seemed to be pierced with a needle, almost ready to burst.


    "It''s a soul piercing arrow!" the fat cat flashed and appeared on the chariot, and the shield had no effect on it. As soon as he stretched out his claw, he grabbed the arrow and looked at it carefully. His mouth was full of praise. "Xiaohaozi, if you reacted a little slower just now, you would definitely be killed on the spot. This thing is dedicated to killing gods and souls. I don''t know how many strong people you killed in the past."


    Chu Hao put his hand on his forehead and he was also afraid of it. He did not expect that the iron mountain was offering such a awesome weapon.


    "However, the stupid man is going to cry now." the fat cat smiled. "It''s estimated that there is only one soul piercing arrow in the whole tribe. It has always been used to attack the strongest. Now it''s used on your little character, and it hasn''t made any achievements. It''s really a big loss."


    "Who is the little role?" Gu Qingcheng complained. This is the man she likes.


    "Now, it''s our turn to fight back!" Chu Hao gathered strength again, and the light mass in front of the chariot reappeared.


    At the bottom, tie Ashan roared repeatedly. The soul piercing arrow should have been used to sneak attack Zhan Zun, but he thought Chu Hao was just a small general. If he suddenly applied a killer, the other party must be unprepared.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Hao''s vigilance was so strong that he wasted a big killing weapon in vain.


    "Come on, go and get the soul piercing arrow back!" said a war statue of the iron bull tribe, reaching out to Chu Hao.


    Hoo, a chariot immediately left the regiment and killed Chu Hao.


    "Leave it for me!" Su Wanyue shot. Naturally, it is impossible for Zhan Zun to deal with Chu Hao.


    The man on the chariot sneered, but he drove the chariot into the sky!

 Chapter 449

    Not only the copper Valley tribe has flying chariots, but also the iron bull tribe!


    Yes, otherwise it would be unfair.


    The chariot flew into the sky and quickly killed Chu Hao. It just came to him in the blink of an eye. The man on the chariot opposite showed a sarcastic sneer. As soon as his right hand was raised, Xingli turned into a silver spear and shot away at Chu Haoguan.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    Chu Hao had little time to react, but he instinctively supported his defense and formed a shield on the chariot.


    Boom!


    When the silver spear was stabbed, a bright brilliance was formed over the chariot, and a shock wave spread in the form visible to the naked eye, radiating in all directions.


    Chu Hao''s chariot immediately seemed out of control. It spun and fell from the sky. It hit the ground heavily and hit a deep pit filled with dust.


    "Vulnerable!" the man on the chariot snorted. He was slender, handsome, and his hair was as black as ink. He was hunting and flying in the strong wind. His momentum is amazing. There are three golden lights on his back to form a ring, which sets him off like a God.


    But his eyes swept across the ground and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because Chu Hao''s chariot had no damage - it was normal. After all, the material of the chariot was there. It was by no means possible to destroy the chariot itself, but the problem was that although Chu Hao was injured, he still stood proudly, and his whole body burst out a terrible sense of war.


    Boom, the fire phoenix reappeared. The chariot took off and stopped at the same height as the other party. Chu Hao paid attention to the other party with a cold face. The blow just now almost killed him. Fortunately, he propped up the shield of the chariot in time and was in physical repair. He was only slightly injured.


    "Damn you, you deserve to die!" Gu Qingcheng pointed at each other with a wink, "don''t kill yourself quickly!"


    The divine man''s eyes were slightly confused, but he immediately recovered Qingming. Just now Gu Qingcheng has used Jiumei Xuanti''s ability. Unfortunately, he can only confuse each other for a short time. After all, there is a big gap between the two people''s realm, which can have a slight impact.


    He couldn''t help smiling and said, "my name is Duan Tianying. You should be Gu Qingcheng of muzhou? Sure enough, you are gorgeous and beautiful! However, your eyes are not very good. You chose such a useless man!"


    "It''s none of your business what kind of man I choose!" Gu Qingcheng said hotly. What kind of lady style is bullshit in her eyes. "Don''t be proud. Chu Hao will blow you up later!"


    "Ha ha!" Duan Tianying laughed. He is the king of war, but Chu Hao is just a general. Everyone has a chariot to improve the combat power of a great realm, so it is also Zhan Zun vs. the king of war. The gap between the two sides has not been narrowed, but enlarged!


    Because powerful generals may challenge low-level war kings, but no matter how strong war kings are, they will be suppressed in front of Zhan Zun.


    "Hooligan, blow him up!" Gu Qingcheng shouted angrily and turned his head to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. The witch really looked up to herself.


    He looked at Duan Tianying and said, "are you Duan Wuke''s brother?"


    "Oh, have you seen my brother who can only complain about injustice?" Duan Tianying shook his head. "Don''t try to plead with him. It''s war now. Even if my brother appears in front of me, I won''t show mercy!"


    This guy is really ruthless.


    "You are the war king of astral double cultivation in a period of no gap?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Hmm?" Duan Tianying snorted and said discontentedly, "this guy even confided such a secret? However, it doesn''t matter. I have double cultivation of stars and chariots in hand. I''m invincible here. Even if you know it?"


    Chu Hao took a deep breath. He was facing a choice.


    If he plays normally, it is absolutely impossible for him to cross the gap between China and the three territories and fight for the combat power of Zun level. Intellectually speaking, the best way now is to retreat first. The victory or defeat of the war is not a person''s decision. Moreover, his strength is not top at all, so he has no such qualification.


    Therefore, his temporary retreat is unlikely to defeat the Tonggu tribe.


    But he had strong self-esteem, which made him unwilling to admit defeat, especially on the premise that the other party attacked him and almost killed him.


    He is not without the power of a war, because he still has a war flag. After sacrifice, he can greatly improve his combat power. As long as he reaches the war King level, he can also let this chariot play the combat power of the battle respect level and be equal to the other party.


    With or without?


    Just for a moment, Chu Hao made up his mind and used it!


    He firmly believes in his own strength. In the final qualifying war, he can reach the war king, so the increase of the war flag to him will be quite limited!


    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for him to have the strength of Zhan Zun.


    The chariot is too special. It may be an ancient treasure, and it may only apply to the rules of this small world.


    PA, he took out a flag from the mustard ring and put it behind him. Boom, the flag fluttered in the wind. This is a broken flag. Only one third of the flag is left. It has long been red with blood and emits a decisive murderous spirit.


    The soldiers on the battlefield seem to be infected by this momentum. They can''t help killing more and the sound of fighting is earth shaking.


    Chu Hao only felt that the blood in his body was boiling automatically. His blood vessels burst out one by one, his muscles bulged, and his body shape seemed to be much higher. Originally, he was slender and strong like a panther, but now he has become as strong as a bull and a completely muscular man.


    And his strength is also soaring, three steps, four steps, five steps... Flying all the way, he soon reached eight steps, and then jumped over after a meal and entered the king of war.


    Hum, the chariot also changed immediately. The shape of the fire phoenix suddenly expanded three times, and the smell emitted from the bronze car wall was more simple and thick, full of dignity, as if it was a ride of the emperor of heaven.


    Zhan Zunjing!


    Chu Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Now everyone is flat in the realm and can fight.


    "Ha ha, what a fool! He used his cards at this time!" Duan Tianying laughed and looked disdainful. In his opinion, Chu Hao is completely a dispute of sentiment. It''s really stupid.


    "After I cut you, I don''t know if you will think so." Chu Hao said. His voice became very deep because of the great change in his body shape.


    "Cut me? Hahaha, where did you get your confidence?" Duan Tianying disdained.


    "Of course it''s strength!" Chu Hao roared and killed the other party in his chariot.


    Duan Tianying snorted and drove to meet him.


    His chariot was driven by a twelve winged Golden Eagle. Between the wings, countless golden feathers flew out, just like the rain of arrows all over the world.


    Chu Hao gave a big drink. The fire phoenix released infinite flames and burned the incoming golden plumes one by one. He had already killed Duan Tianying''s body, turned his palms and burst out.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "You are just the fighting power of Zhan Zun of the first rank, but I am the third rank. The gap is so big that you can''t see any hope of victory!" Duan Tianying kept hitting Chu Hao''s morale. "Beg me for mercy and worship me as the master. I can spare your life and let you fight with me in all directions!"


    "A dying man, how can there be so much nonsense!" Chu Hao did not waver. He just showed what he had learned and attacked Duan Tianying.


    "Hahaha, I''ll see how you beat me?" Duan Tianying sneered.


    "It''s not defeat, it''s killing!" Chu Hao took out his golden pupil and injected his divine sense into it. The environment of heaven and earth changed rapidly.


    Duan Tianying was slightly surprised. The eyeball like things in the other party''s hands made him feel a palpitation. Reaching his level, if you react to something, it is definitely a real treasure.


    "This is mine!" he said softly, launching a more fierce attack on Chu Hao.


    He wants to make Chu Hao completely lose his ability to fight back with a strong attack.


    Sure enough, under his attack like a storm, Chu Hao had only the power to parry. How could he have the ability to fight back?


    "Hooligan, fight back!" Gu Qingcheng was worried. The battle flag inserted behind Chu Hao was fading. It was the ancient blood of his ancestors. It was these ancient blood volatilized and entered Chu Hao''s body that made his combat power soar in a short time. But once these ancient blood were used up, Chu Hao''s strength will be beaten back to its original form.


    These ancient blood volatilize quickly and will be completely exhausted in half an hour at most.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "no hurry!"


    Why not? Can you not?


    Gu Qingcheng clenched her teeth and planned to offer her cards, but the problem is that she is not the controller of the chariot, and her cards can only make her reach the peak of the war king, and her power at the war respect level is still useless.


    No matter what, you can''t watch this hooligan hang up.


    "Ha ha!" Duan Tianying laughed and killed Chu Hao in front of Gu Qingcheng, which gave him a different pleasure.


    Of course, he can also see that Chu Hao''s combat power can last up to half an hour, and then Chu Hao''s death will be half an hour later - unless the war can be ended in such a short time, which is obviously impossible.


    "Hooligan, hurry up and find a way!" Gu Qingcheng was dying, and the blood on the war flag was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Be more patient." Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Kneel down and surrender, maybe I can spare your life." Duan Tianying laughed.


    Right now!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were fierce, and the chariot suddenly excited a beam of light, bright and inexplicable.


    "Ha ha, boring earn -"


    Boom!


    Duan Tianying sneered, but his face suddenly changed before he finished a sentence. The speed of light broke through all his attacks, smashed through the last line of defense of the chariot and shot at his chest.


    How is that possible!


    When the beam of light surged, his whole body was immediately penetrated and flew out, and a hole was punched through his chest. Fortunately, he deflected his body in time, otherwise his heart must have been shocked.

 Chapter 450

    Duan Tianying is indeed a double cultivation of stars and bodies, but his physique is the level of war king.


    The chariot can indeed improve his combat power, but it is impossible to enhance his physique. Once he breaks through the defense of the chariot itself, he is still a war king.


    How can Zhan Zun''s physical cultivation resist the destructive power of Zhan Zun?


    Boom!


    Duan Tianying was shot out, his chest was sprayed with blood, and his face looked unbelievable.


    He has been maintaining a high-intensity attack, which makes Chu Hao unable to fight back. In that case, he naturally doesn''t have to spend his strength on defense - the best defense is attack.


    But Chu Hao only hit once, but he bypassed all his attacks. He broke through the defense of the chariot and almost killed him. How can he accept it?


    However, as long as it is not a fatal blow, with his strong resilience and vitality, he can heal the injury immediately, and Chu Hao''s cards will soon expire. How can he fight himself?


    Just accidentally caught by the other party, but the final winner must still be him!


    Whew, Chu Hao chased him in his chariot, waving his hands and attacking at the level of war respect.


    Duan Tianying is really pale this time. As he just said, no matter how strong the war king is, he is vulnerable to attack in front of Zhan Zun. Of course, this applies to him - now that he has been knocked down, his strength has been beaten back to its original form, which is a fourth-order war king.


    But what about Chu hao?


    The war flag is still waving, and he is still the combat power of Zhan Zun level.


    Their positions changed just a little, which can be said to be full of irony.


    "No, I''m the genius of Duan family. I''m destined to make history and become the first God of war of the ancient family. I can''t die here, can''t!" Duan Tianying roared and struggled desperately.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff? Even the double cultivation of stars is useless. The gap between the upper three realms and the middle three realms is too big.


    Boom!


    When Duan Tianying''s body fell to the ground, his breath was completely cut off, and only a pair of eyes opened wide, still showing an unbelievable look.


    Indeed, how could he accept his defeat in the hands of a general?


    If you really fight with your strength, how can you be killed by a general with his king level physical defense? Moreover, he has many unique moves and useless cards, such as the three auras behind him. Each aura can improve his combat power in a small realm!


    But all this became a bubble with his heartbeat.


    Chu Hao drove the chariot down and took Duan Tianying''s chariot. If an outsider from the iron bull tribe jumped up, it would be a hard battle again.


    Capture a chariot. What a harvest!


    Chu Hao put away his golden eyes and fought in the same realm. This is a sharp weapon for cheating and will go all the way! Before, he used his golden pupil to completely understand Duan Tianying''s attack, extracted a little strength from each defense to accumulate, and finally broke out a decisive blow.


    We have to admit that when the realm is the same, physique plays a decisive role, and then combat skills.


    "Physique, we must improve it as soon as possible!" Chu Hao said in his heart. He is the solar body. As long as he gives full play to his physique, he is stronger than the golden pupil beast.


    "Smelly hooligan, I love you!" Gu Qingcheng pounced on Chu Hao, hugged him tightly while he was unprepared, and then kissed him on the cheek.


    "Shit, be reserved. Don''t you see tens of thousands of people here!"


    "If only miss Ben likes it!" Gu Qingcheng is as enthusiastic as fire. In her eyes, the world is full of dust. How can she bind her feelings?


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "OK, let''s kill back and forth!"


    The war flag has completely ceased to shine, but Chu Hao''s fighting spirit has climbed to the extreme. He starts a big sweep in his chariot, and there is no one to stop him.


    In terms of top combat power, the gap between the two tribes has further widened.


    The iron bull tribe originally wanted to lose a battle power of zhanzun level. Now Duan Tianying is dead and a chariot is lost. Naturally, it becomes more embarrassed. This became the turning point of the war. The advantages of Tonggu tribe became greater and greater, and finally formed a qualitative change.


    Soon, a Zhan Zun of the iron bull tribe fell. This is a real Zhan Zun, not an outsider who increased to Zhan Zun by chariot. As soon as this gap was opened, the iron bull tribe was like a thousand miles and quickly declined.


    After zhanzun level forces fell behind one after another, the iron bull tribe finally surrendered.


    In this battle, the iron bull tribe lost four war zuns. In terms of chariots, three outsider war kings died and two chariots were scrapped. It must take a long time to recover. Don''t want to join in the next battle.


    Tonggu tribe also suffered losses. One war statue died, and two outsider war kings died in the chariot, scrapping a chariot.


    At the level of war king and general, the losses of both sides are naturally greater.


    However, for the winning copper Valley tribe, the harvest is more.


    After annexing the iron bull tribe, now their number of war statues has reached nine, and their chariots are 17, of which 14 can give full play to the power of war statues, and their overall strength is better.


    In terms of loyalty, everyone can afford to lose because of the old teachings of the tribe. After one party surrenders, it will consciously integrate into the other party, which is the result of brainwashing for tens of thousands of years.


    Outsiders have no loyalty, as long as they have military merit.


    However, those who surrender are only half as likely to acquire military skills as normal, so they should be treated differently. What''s more, in order not to let these outsiders be the grass on the wall, they will take refuge on which side they are strong. If they surrender once, their military skills will be halved, and their previous military skills will be invalidated.


    Chu Hao''s military achievements this time... Are the first!


    Because he killed a fighting power of Zhan Zun level independently and captured a soul piercing arrow. In addition, he also killed a large number of generals and a few war kings before. It would be strange if his military skill did not rank first, and it was much more than second.


    After annexing the iron bull tribe, military skills can finally be exchanged.


    Not before. I was afraid that outsiders would consume military achievements and participate in the war passively. Now that the battle is over, it is natural to give outsiders some sweets.


    Of course, outsiders belonging to the iron bull tribe can''t get farts. They must make contributions in the next battle to accumulate military skills, but they have to be half as hard.


    Who made them capitulationists?


    Chu Hao exchanged a lot of magic medicine and was ready to break through the body skill to the general level as soon as possible during the truce.


    "Here you are!" Su Wanyue''s four daughters came together and took out the miraculous medicine in the mustard ring one after another and piled it like a hill in front of Chu Hao.


    "You?" Chu Hao wondered.


    "These miraculous medicines will be given to you first, so that your body skill can break through to the general." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Know that you need the magic medicine now, just use it first." Fu Xue nodded.


    "Well, in the future, you just have to give people more delicious food!" the wild girl said three words.


    Su Wanyue didn''t speak, but gave Chu Hao a positive look.


    Chu Hao nodded without affectation and said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. Well, hurry up and practice. Let''s go first!" Gu Qingcheng pulled Su Wanyue up and went out first.


    The wild girl and Fu Xue also went out, but when the girl saw Gu Qingcheng and Su two walking hand in hand to a dense forest, she was very interested and wanted to follow.


    "Don''t go!" Fu Xue pulled her.


    "They may have hidden some delicious food and want to eat it secretly behind our back!" the girl said angrily. It''s so ungrateful.


    Fu Xue couldn''t help laughing and said, "they''re not going to steal food. Don''t worry! Let''s go and barbecue!"


    "OK, OK, have a barbecue!" the girl clapped her hands immediately. Sure enough, she didn''t think about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingcheng took Su Wanyue into the dense forest, then released his hand and shook it disgustingly, as if he was afraid of something.


    Su Wanyue was calm and calm. She just looked at Gu Qingcheng and didn''t speak.


    "Leng Bingbing, do you like smelly hooligans?" Gu Qingcheng went straight to the point.


    "What does this have to do with you?" although Su Wanyue is cold and indifferent, her character is extremely strong. How can Gu Qingcheng grasp the initiative and answer whatever the other party asks.


    Gu Qingcheng snorted and said, "the hooligan belongs to miss Ben. Be conscious and don''t destroy other people''s feelings!"


    Su Wanyue said softly, "when I met Chu Hao, you didn''t know where it was. If you want to destroy your feelings, it''s you, too?"


    "Ha, you admit it!" Gu Qingcheng pointed to Su Wanyue, "you really like smelly hooligans!"


    Su Wanyue''s expression didn''t change and said faintly, "I''m just saying a fact. Don''t be far fetched."


    "Well, if you don''t like the hooligan, stay away from him!" Gu Qingcheng thought about it and thought it wasn''t reliable enough, and then said, "no, stay away!" although the woman was cold, her charm was not under her at all.


    Although she thought to herself, she had to admit that Su Wanyue was no worse than her in any aspect. One of them was charming, the other was as cold as an immortal, and each was good at winning the game. It''s hard to say who was better.


    "If you like him, seize the opportunity yourself." Su Wanyue didn''t promise or refuse, but put forward suggestions.


    "Hum, you don''t have to say! When the hooligans leave the customs, I''ll cook the raw rice. It''s a shame if you want to pester the hooligans again!" Gu Qingcheng said, angrily turning around and returning to the camp.


    Su Wanyue looked at each other''s back, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    She naturally won''t take the provocation of an ordinary woman to heart, but just like Gu Qingcheng''s feeling, she has to admit that the other party is not under her at any point.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng''s challenge made her competitive.

 Chapter 451

    Chu Hao crazily chewed the elixir, opened the flame furnace, and frantically refined these natural materials and earth treasures.


    The entry of cultivation should have been a slow process, accumulated over time and made a slow breakthrough.


    But Chu Hao''s situation is special.


    His star power level has reached the second-order general and opened the upper limit of cultivation. Therefore, as long as there is enough natural materials and earth treasures, his body skill can be continuously improved, and there are almost no levels.


    In addition, his flame furnace is a super weapon for refining energy. Hundreds of millions of cells are turned into a furnace, which can completely refine and absorb the energy of a miraculous drug into the body almost instantly.


    In his body, infinite energy accumulates, waiting for an opportunity to break out.


    Break through the general in sports!


    Two days later, he began the impact.


    Boom!


    With a big explosion, his body burst out terrible power and completely razed a mile around him to the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t make a breakthrough in Tieniu City, otherwise I don''t know how many people will suffer in vain.


    Now he is on a hill outside the city, and with such a bombing, the hill disappeared directly, turned into a mushroom cloud and rushed to the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "How could there be such a loud voice that almost made my star power go astray!"


    "Bah, you just almost went wrong. I was squatting in the hut just now and didn''t take off my pants. I was scared out directly!"


    "Shit, I just got a girl. I just want to be happy. I''m soft when I''m scared."


    At this time, it was night. Many people were sleeping, and many people who were not sleeping were practicing. Now they were awakened and ran out of the house to see what happened.


    "Grandma, I want to see who this guy is!"


    "Yes, I''ll go too!"


    Some people, however, swept outside the city and soon came to the disappeared hill.


    Dust filled the air and stayed for a long time.


    Everyone is a means of exhibition, launched a strong wind to disperse the dust quickly. Soon, a man sitting cross legged appeared in front of them. It was Chu Hao.


    "Chu Hao!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Is he breaking through? Otherwise, how could he make such a noise?"


    "But isn''t he already a general? If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of the great realm, how could he make such a big noise?"


    "... physical training!"


    "Yes, this guy is still physical training. He must have made a breakthrough in physical training."


    "It''s really depressing. They are all in the same camp. They can''t do it at all."


    "Bah, even without this restriction, do you dare to do it?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Since the killing of Duan Tianying, Chu Hao''s strong stool has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and has been able to stand side by side with the current ten war kings. Even without a chariot, few people dare to fight with him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" the crowd retreated one after another.


    Chu Hao is unconscious. He continues to cultivate his physique. When the flame furnace is opened, countless natural materials and earth treasures turn into a torrent of rolling energy, expanding his cells, which in turn improves the strength of the flame furnace and accelerates the process.


    Therefore, although his body skill is improving rapidly, the speed that can be improved has not slowed down at all, and can always be maintained above the high speed.


    As soon as the level of the great realm broke through, it became easier. Two days later, his body skill finally reached the level of a second-order general, which was equal to the cultivation of Xingli.


    There are less than one tenth of the medicinal materials left. Chu Hao is speechless because of such a huge consumption. You know, this is the military skill of five people, and he and Su Wanyue have killed Zhan Zun''s combat power. I don''t know how much more military skill than ordinary generals.


    But so many resources only make him reach the second-order general, and he can barely impact the next third-order.


    It''s not natural physical cultivation. It''s too difficult to take the road of physical cultivation.


    He returned to the city.


    It''s quite a coincidence that the army has completed the rectification and will leave camp tomorrow to return to the Tonggu tribe. Here, only some old people will be left to manage. After the Jihad, the land will be sealed off.


    One day later, the army returned to Tonggu city.


    Although the Tonggu tribe won the war, it also paid a great price. There were no casualties. When the army returned to Tonggu City, some women and children in the city cried with joy, while others cried.


    But this is only a small matter. The whole tribe believes that jihad is supreme. If they die for Jihad, their souls can enter the kingdom of heaven.


    With this understanding, every tribal man is not afraid of fighting and dying, but regarded as an honor.


    "Chu Hao, let''s fight tomorrow." not long after returning to Tonggu City, I saw a wild girl running over, some excited.


    "What kind of pigs and dogs do you like?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "No, there is now an ''iron blood field'' in the city, which is specially used for fighting. It''s fun!" the girl took Chu Hao''s hand and dragged him out to the center of the city.


    It used to be closed, but now it is open. It is a huge arena. Now there are a lot of people outside looking at the posted notices.


    It turned out that because the armies of the next two tribes were to be reorganized, the wounded also needed time to heal and digest the benefits of the two wars. Therefore, the third expedition must be two months later.


    In order to keep everyone strong enough fighting spirit, the iron blood field was opened.


    You can fight here.


    There are two kinds of fighting. One is about fighting. Any contradiction between two people can be solved here. In the iron blood field, imprinting does not work, so even outsiders in the same camp can fight happily.


    An appointment can be a battle to settle grievances, a duel with each other, or a bet.


    The second is the challenge system.


    After winning ten games in a row for the first time, you can get the reward of military merit, which is almost equivalent to killing a general. If you win 20 consecutive victories for the first time, you will double your military merit reward. If you win 30 consecutive victories for the first time, you will double your military merit again.


    You can win a hundred in a row, which is equivalent to killing more than 500 generals. That''s extremely impressive.


    However, the challenge system can''t choose its own opponent - it''s too easy to cheat. Everyone can win a hundred games in a row. In every ten games, the tribe will send experts to attack. The more winning games in a row, the stronger the experts sent.


    After reading it, Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and murmuring, "I''m worried that I don''t have military skills to exchange cultivation resources, which has solved a big problem."


    "Yes, yes, thank others quickly!" the girl smiled, and her beautiful big eyes became crescent moon.


    "Girl, your eyesight is a little poor. You chose such a waste!" at this time, only a cold voice sounded, and a young man came over with his arms in his arms. His momentum was amazing. Even if outsiders could not fight each other here, people nearby could not help but retreat.


    Because this is a war king!


    "Fart what, we haven''t defeated!" the girl immediately hummed. This is an outsider war king, but originally a member of the iron bull tribe.


    "That''s your luck. You met a stronger tribe," said the war King proudly. Obviously, you didn''t suffer any setback in the defeat of the war a few days ago. The fact is that war is by no means a person''s decision. Even if he has the strongest strength of Zhan Zun, he will have to hate when he encounters a pile of Zhan Zun siege.


    "Shameless!" the girl made a face and said angrily.


    "My name is Lin wunian. Girl, it''s better to follow me in the future. Don''t follow this waste material." the war King continued to dig a corner.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and said, "you dig corners of the wall. It''s your ability to dig away, but do you think I''m easy to bully on the excuse of belittling me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what are you not a waste?" Lin wunian sneered. "I''m about your age, but I''m already a third-order war king, and you?"


    Chu Hao is only a second-class general now.


    "Don''t you scold Chu Hao!" the girl jumped out and angrily pointed to each other. "Believe it or not, he can beat you all over the ground in two months!"


    "Not to mention two months, but two years?" Lin wunian laughed and said to Chu Hao, "do you want to make military achievements here? Ha ha, this is a fantasy. I will attack you every time you win nine wins!"


    Chu Hao sighed. Why do some people always want to be so unhappy and have to ask for guilt? However, he killed Duan Tianying with his own strength. It seems that he has had a great impact in the circle of the king of war and is regarded as a thorn in the eye by many people.


    Lin wunian seems to be interested in clouds, but in fact he is aiming at him.


    "Ha ha, waste should stay where waste should stay. Don''t run out and make a fool of yourself!" Lin wunian laughed and walked away.


    "If you dare to appear in the iron blood field, I''ll cut your head." Chu Hao said faintly.


    Lin wunian paused at his feet, snorted and started again.


    "Chu Hao, don''t fight him now. If you wait for two months, you will win a big victory!" said the girl. She, a battle fanatic, actually knew to avoid the war.


    Chu Hao patted her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I just took him to sharpen myself and let him be a free companion."


    From the next day, the iron blood field was opened, and outsiders and indigenous people came to fight one after another. First, for military merit, and second, they also "moved" appropriately to keep their state at the best.


    Su Wanyue, Fu Xue and wild girls also participated in the battle one after another and easily won ten victories. However, due to the restrictions of the rules, they can win ten victories at most in a day, so they can''t expand the victory.


    Chu Hao met Lin wunian''s attack after nine consecutive victories.


    The two faced off in the field.


    "I said, with me, you can''t get even the lowest ten consecutive victories." Lin wunian put his hands behind him and looked calm.


    He is the king of war. Chu Hao is just a general, and there is a difference of more than a dozen small realms between them. Is it possible for Chu Hao to turn over?


    (the new book "Shinto Dan Zun" has been posted on Q, for collection and recommendation)

 Chapter 452

    "Let''s fight!" Chu Hao said faintly. He threw out his body shape. As soon as he came up, he used all his unique moves to fully urge his combat power.


    Green flame, elemental, he used his strongest ability.


    Unfortunately, Lin wunian is also a descendant of the ancient family. He can also be elementalized and can easily crack the defense formed by Chu Hao''s elementalization. Fortunately, Chu Hao has a flame furnace, which greatly dissolves Lin wunian''s strike power. Otherwise, he may be killed by a mere counter shock.


    After ten moves in a row, Chu Hao resolutely conceded defeat.


    Although Lin wunian won, his face was full of depression.


    It''s right to win. The king of war is absolutely crushing the generals. It''s strange not to win. The problem is that Chu Hao came out to attack. Qing Yan and Xing mang spread together. In a few short breaths, he pressed him down.


    After ten moves, he was about to fight back, but Chu Hao conceded.


    It seems that he won, but the initiative is in Chu Hao''s hand. How can he not be depressed?


    Although Chu Hao was defeated, he had a smile on his face. Although he could only fight ten moves, the pressure of Zhan Wang was too great, which made him seem to be accumulating something in the bottom of his heart, waiting to break out of the cocoon.


    "It''s not enough, it needs more pressure!" he said in his heart.


    Although Su Wanyue is also the king of war, he can''t give Chu Hao such pressure, because he can''t feel the killing intention from the other party, but Lin wunian is different. If he has the opportunity, the other party will never show mercy.


    The next day, Su Wanyue''s third daughter continued to make great strides and won ten more victories, but Chu Hao met Lin wunian''s attack again and still stopped at nine victories. As for Gu Qingcheng... She obviously won''t take part in such fighting and killing.


    Many people won ten consecutive victories on the first day, but more than half of them won twenty consecutive victories the next day. Some were attacked by tribal experts, and some were attacked by the same outsiders.


    "It''s still so bad." Chu Hao still pressed Lin wunian into defense by the outbreak of the first ten moves. After working hard, he resolutely admitted defeat, making Lin wunian''s nose smoke.


    A seed had been born in his heart and was waiting to sprout, but it was always a little short.


    "What is it?" Chu Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    He didn''t notice that the fat cat''s eyes were straight.


    "Darling, this boy''s talent is definitely better than that of the great emperor. He realized it so early..."


    The battle in the iron blood field continued. On the third and fourth days, more and more people''s winning streak was ended. In Su Wanyue''s third women''s middle school, Fu Xue took the first step and won 39 consecutive victories, followed by wild girls, with a score of 49. They were all attacked by tribal experts at the level of every ten.


    Even Su Wanyue ended the winning streak on the seventh day and stopped at 69.


    Once you fail, you have to start from scratch, and you can only get military merit if you win in a row for the first time. If you win ten or twenty consecutive victories next, you will indeed give some military merit, but it is pitiful.


    No outsider has won 70 consecutive victories, and the tribal side has not sent Zhan Zun to attack, which is relatively fair.


    On the seventh day, Chu Hao''s strong attack on Lin wunian reached 13 moves!


    Because he broke through the third order!


    This is normal for Chu Hao. Now he can break through a small realm in almost ten days with Su Wanyue, but for Lin wunian, this is an amazing discovery.


    He fought with Chu Hao for seven days. He was attacked by Chu Hao for seven days. As a master at the level of war king and a genius, he naturally had a very comprehensive understanding of Chu Hao''s strength.


    After reaching the middle three realms, even a genius like them will not enter the country soon. If we can break through a small realm in half a year, it will be a great thing!


    But Chu Hao''s breakthrough is too fast, isn''t it?


    At the beginning, he didn''t take it to heart. He just thought that Chu Hao had already reached the second-order general, but in the next battle, he could feel that Chu Hao''s strength was improving every time, which was very obvious.


    Ten days later, Chu Hao stepped into the fourth rank.


    Lin wunian is going crazy. This time he witnessed Chu Hao''s entry into the third-order general and then into the fourth-order general in only ten days.


    Now, Chu Hao has been able to attack 20 moves.


    Although this is still not enough to overturn the war king, Lin wunian is really afraid.


    Two months later, this guy is likely to break through the war king and be on an equal footing with him. If the great realm is the same, then everything is possible for genius.


    Now he naturally regretted being against Chu Hao. He said that they had no resentment and no hatred. Why? But then he became more murderous. Now that he had a revenge, he would kill Chu Hao!


    Moreover, the last step is Tianjiao ranking war. If he wants to be the strongest Tianjiao, he is destined to fight Chu Hao.


    Instead of suddenly adding another strong enemy at that time, it''s better to eradicate it as soon as possible!


    Lin wunian secretly made up his mind that in tomorrow''s battle, he would not give Chu Hao another chance to admit defeat and would destroy this terrible guy with great potential in one fell swoop.


    Another day passed, and countless challengers came to the iron blood field again.


    Although it is almost impossible to obtain military merit by winning in a row now, we also made a lot of money some time ago. Gambling and fighting began to prevail, making the iron blood field still maintain a high popularity.


    Chu Hao still stepped into the battle area as usual, waiting for his opponent to appear.


    After so many days of fighting, the seed in his heart became clearer and clearer. He could break through the ground all the time, but he still lacked a little opportunity.


    "Maybe the pressure is not big enough." he said to himself, because when he had no idea about Shanglin, he broke out with all his strength and withdrew after the outbreak. It seemed that he had a fierce battle with the king of war, but in fact he would not encounter any danger. The real pressure actually came from the killing intention of the king of war.


    But killing is not enough.


    "Must linger between life and death, such pressure is OK." Chu Hao made up his mind. This time he will fight with Lin wunian for a while.


    After a complete victory in the first nine wars, the tenth war unexpectedly met Lin wunian.


    The two fought for 17 days in a row, and the audience was tired of watching them, so their attention naturally decreased greatly. Only Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter would watch them carefully.


    "Chu Hao, are you still going to be a coward today?" Lin wunian snorted coldly.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly, and the general fought with the king of war. It was unfair. It had nothing to do with courage. He took a deep breath and waited for the battle to begin.


    Bang!


    A gong sounded, representing the beginning of the battle.


    This time, Chu Hao did not launch a rush attack as usual, but quietly waited for Lin wunian to make a move.


    Lin wunian was stunned because he was used to Chu Hao''s attack, but he didn''t see Chu Hao''s hand for three seconds. He couldn''t help but be very strange. But he immediately sneered, which was exactly what he wanted.


    He wants to make Chu Hao have no chance to admit defeat with a thunderous attack and blow him to death.


    Ordinary generals can be killed by flicking their fingers naturally, but Chu Hao is different. He is still an individual. Even if he has the advantage of a great realm, it is difficult for him to achieve a one shot kill.


    Therefore, he must enlarge his move.


    But all the enlarged moves need to accumulate strength, which is why he was attacked by Chu Hao a few days ago. Chu Hao stopped playing before he finished accumulating strength, which made him very depressed.


    His hands turned into claws, and his eyes radiated cold. A pair of flesh and blood hands turned into gold, and his fingers turned into sharp knives.


    This is the unique skill of the Lin family. It is inherited by blood. It is called "golden wolf claw", which is known as invincible. Coupled with his strength advantage of a big realm, it is enough to tear Chu Hao''s physique apart.


    Chu Hao only felt that his cold hairs stood up. The other party''s killing intention was real, and he felt a strong danger. The other party''s attack could indeed kill him.


    Such pressure only made him calmer, and he was excited. It seemed that he was longing for the tension that lingered at the moment of life and death.


    "Die!"


    Lin wunian flew out, the golden claws danced, and the air was torn. Zhan Wang''s speed completely burst out. He just moved his foot, so he killed Chu Hao, waved one claw and buckled it to Chu Hao''s throat.


    This is the weakest key of the human body, even physical training is no exception.


    Chu Hao quickly bounced under his feet and dodged, but even though the instant explosion speed of physical cultivation was fast, it was still much inferior to the king of war. This claw almost scratched close to Chu Hao''s neck, and the strong wind swept through, leaving three claw marks on his neck.


    You know, Chu Hao is a general level physical cultivation!


    The power of this claw is terrible.


    "Ha ha, how many moves can you hide?" Lin wunian laughed. He didn''t know what crazy Chu Hao was today, but he would never miss such a good opportunity.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    After all, the war king is the war king, not to mention a genius like Lin wunian.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t practice physical skills, otherwise Chu Hao had no chance to be his enemy, and he would be crushed into fly ash every minute.


    Chu Hao is constantly injured. Even his physique at the physical training level can''t recover the injury at the first time, which makes his appearance miserable.


    "Why is he still fighting?" Gu Qingcheng hurried. The gap between the king of war and the general is too big. Why does Chu Hao fight so hard?


    "It seems that he wants to break through some kind of bondage under such pressure." Su Wanyue is not only the king of war, but also has more martial arts talent than Gu Qingcheng. More importantly, she will practice with Chu Hao every day, and she is more clear about the changes of Chu Hao.


    "But you can''t die!" Gu Qingcheng stamped his feet again and again.


    "Don''t worry, the boy knows." the fat cat said, his eyes wide open and very excited.


    "Hahaha, there''s nowhere to escape!" Lin wunian laughed. He had forced Chu Hao into a dead corner.


    Boom, he waved his claws.


    At this time, a terrible palpitation passed through his heart, which made his movement not help, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead.

 Chapter 453

    It''s no secret that Lin wunian wants to kill Chu Hao.


    If not, why does he attack Chu Hao every day? Who would be so full and idle?


    But now with such a good opportunity, Lin wunian has shown mercy? How is this possible?


    The fat cat jumped up and danced like crazy.


    "Eh, what''s going on?" Gu Qingcheng, Fu Xue and the wild girls all exclaimed. They all stood on Chu Hao''s side, but this scene was too unacceptable.


    "Is it artistic conception?" Su Wanyue said uncertain.


    "Of course, it''s artistic conception. Ha ha, xiaohaozi is worthy of --" the fat cat covered her mouth, but she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "How is it possible!" Gu Qingcheng immediately exclaimed, and his beautiful eyes stared round. "That is, the strong territory of the upper three territories may not be able to understand the artistic conception. The smelly hooligans are so powerful?"


    "Hey, hey, some people can''t guess with common sense!" the fat cat was complacent, as if it was the one who created miracles.


    "What is artistic conception?" the savage girl asked blankly. Fu Xue was also full of curiosity. She was born in an ordinary family, and her understanding of martial arts was far inferior to the two ancient noble women of Sesu Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng.


    Su Wanyue sorted out her thoughts and said, "everyone knows that the cultivation of spiritual consciousness in the upper three realms. Some strong people in the upper three realms go further in the cognition of the soul, and can even affect and hurt the souls of others. This is called artistic conception."


    "However, the artistic conception is too difficult to form, and one of the top ten strong in the three realms may not have mastered the artistic conception." Gu Qingcheng said, and her look became excited.


    Because that''s the man she likes!


    "For example, cloud, although you have physical cultivation and defense, you are said to be invincible at the same level, but when you meet Chu Hao now, you can directly cut off your divine consciousness and become a living dead man." Su Wanyue said solemnly.


    "Isn''t that invincible?" Fu Xue exclaimed.


    "Of course, it''s not that easy!" Su Wanyue shook her head. "The spiritual consciousness of the upper three realms is strong, and the soul is not so easy to be affected and hurt."


    "That was younger martial brother Chu who used the artistic conception and affected Lin wunian?" Fu Xue asked.


    "It should be so!" Su Wanyue nodded.


    On the stand of the iron blood field, others are also whispering. There are many descendants of the ancient people and heirs of Yipin power. Naturally, many people know the artistic conception. As soon as they say it, it immediately caused a sensation for everyone.


    Even the strong in the three realms may not be able to understand the artistic conception. Does this guy master it at the general level? Is this guy really human?


    "It''s impossible. You must have used another secret method."


    "It must be so. I heard that a secret skill called golden needle breaking can condense the star power into a needle and cause some slight damage to the spirit."


    "Yes, that''s reasonable!"


    Before Zhan Zun, the spirit of the warrior was very fragile, so it would be greatly affected as long as you received a little damage.


    Everyone nodded and said that a general would master the artistic conception that Lian zhanzun did not necessarily have. How can people accept this?


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!" the fat cat hissed, and her voice was very light, which only let the fourth daughter of Su Wanyue hear. "The martial arts in this era are too backward. Lian zhanzun may not have mastered the artistic conception, but in this era, which martial artist in the three realms did not master the artistic conception? Even some outstanding war kings can understand the Artistic Conception!"


    "What''s more, xiaohaozi is still the descendant of the great emperor!" the fat cat only muttered in his heart.


    Lin wunian was also shocked. He also didn''t believe that Chu Hao had mastered the artistic conception. Therefore, after being shocked, he showed a sneer and said, "I didn''t expect that you have mastered a lot of secrets, and even my spirit can affect! However, only once!"


    Chu Hao didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He didn''t even have the interest to look at him.


    He was very excited, because what had been sprouting in his heart finally broke through the ground!


    Originally, this is the Artistic Conception!


    As early as when he practiced the thunder sword technique, he heard the word "artistic conception", but he was unable to understand it. Later, he gradually guessed whether artistic conception could affect the divine consciousness of others.


    It was just a guess, after all, and there was no evidence. Moreover, the spirit was also a field that could be touched by the strong in the three realms, so he never went deep into it.


    But these days, he has a fierce battle with Lin wunian. The pressure is huge, and his divine consciousness is also undergoing great changes.


    Life and death, this finally formed a metamorphosis, let the seed sprout and break the cocoon into a butterfly!


    "Presumptuous!" Lin wunian shouted. The boy dared to be distracted when he spoke. What contempt is this for him? He drank fiercely, rushed towards Chu Hao, turned his claws with both hands and grabbed Chu Hao''s chest. He wanted to pinch each other''s heart.


    Poof! Poof!


    Chu Hao didn''t respond and seemed silly. Lin wunian''s hands suddenly broke into Chu Hao''s chest. Under the golden wolf''s claws, Chu Hao''s body repair defense didn''t play any role.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingcheng and the wild girl exclaimed, but Su Wanyue shook her head and said, "it''s all right, he''s all right!"


    Lin wunian was surprised to find that there was an empty space under his claws, and there was no entity at all, while Chu Hao''s face floated a faint smile, as if mocking him.


    Elementalization!


    Wait, he didn''t also use the ability of elementalization. Although it can only affect one right hand, elementalization can affect elementalization. With his strength higher than a great realm, he should immediately give Chu Hao a heavy blow.


    How did this happen?


    He took out his hands and saw that the golden claw was still there, but the elemental of his right hand was scattered at some time.


    "This!" Lin wunian''s eyes were wide open and full of incredible.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao punched Lin wunian in the face. Under the impact of great power, Lin wunian was immediately beaten out.


    After all, Lin wunian was the king of war. He immediately stood up and stopped his body. This fist really shocked his inner organs, but he just circulated the star power a few times, and the injury was immediately healed. Only the long flow of nose blood destroyed his gentleness.


    Instead of wiping his nose, he just stared at Chu Hao and said, "you, you, you, you really have to master the artistic conception?" otherwise, how could he eliminate the elementalization inexplicably.


    "Your blessing!" Chu Hao smiled.


    This is true. Without Lin wunian''s hard work, he accumulated a lot of anger and gave him enough pressure, otherwise he would never have realized the artistic conception in such a short time.


    Of course, he has just stepped into this door, and his control of will is really superficial. Otherwise, it will not affect the elementalization of Lin wunian, but directly cut off the other party''s divine consciousness and kill people invisibly.


    Lin wunian looked at Chu Hao deeply and suddenly roared, "I don''t believe it!" he is also a generation of Tianjiao, the descendant of the ancient family, who has the strongest blood in the world. Why didn''t even his war King understand the artistic conception, but Chu Hao did it?


    He pounced on Chu Hao again, and the attack was like rain.


    Chu Hao parries calmly, constantly dissolves the opponent''s attack through elementalization, and then takes the opportunity to counterattack.


    It has to be said that the king of war completely crushed the generals in strength. Moreover, the gap between the two people is not as small as that between the ten rank generals and the first rank king of war. Compared with strength, Chu Hao was completely defeated.


    But in case of elementalization, no matter how strong the power is, it is empty!


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    The key is that in such a battle, Chu Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. As long as he makes a mistake and doesn''t elementalize the hit part, he will still be badly hit.


    Therefore, under high pressure, his control of artistic conception is also deepening rapidly, and his influence on Lin wunian is also increasing.


    "Ah -" Lin wunian let out a angry roar and jumped out of the iron blood field.


    Abandoning the war halfway is naturally regarded as a defeat.


    Win!


    Chu Hao finally won his first ten consecutive victories!


    He couldn''t help smiling. In fact, his military achievements of ten consecutive victories were small. Now he has formed an artistic conception, which is the biggest gain.


    We must thank Lin wunian. We''ll call every time we see him in the future, he said in his heart.


    At most ten consecutive wins a day, so Chu Hao also started to leave.


    "Chu Hao, let''s talk."


    "Brother Chu, come to me as a guest."


    "Brother Chu Hao, do you have time to sit in my sister''s house in the evening?"


    He had just left the battle area, and saw many people gathered around him, each with the greatest enthusiasm, as if he were a good friend who had been friends for decades.


    He naturally knows that these people are so enthusiastic because of their unexpected situation. It''s best to get the secret of artistic conception from him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter came over. The savage girl had a violent attack. She pushed away the people in front and forced her way to Chu Hao.


    Surrounded by four women, they came to Chu Hao''s residence.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the artistic conception so soon!" after sitting down, Su Wanyue said with envy.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "in fact, I just mastered some fur, not to mention understanding."


    "It''s powerful enough. You beat away the king of Lien Chan!" the wild girl also looked envious. She was born with physical cultivation. It''s difficult to meet opponents in the same realm, but it''s impossible to defeat opponents higher than a great realm.


    "Hey, how do you practice? Tell me." Gu Qingcheng said curiously.


    Chu Hao thought and shook his head.


    "Stingy!" Gu Qingcheng pouted immediately.


    Su Wanyue said with a smile: "it''s not Chu Hao''s stingy, but the artistic conception can only be understood and can''t be expressed in words. Otherwise, how can only one of the ten strong people in the upper three realms be able to master the artistic conception?"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I don''t know how to describe it. In short, I will."


    Gu Qingcheng was unhappy for a while, but soon burst into a smile and took Chu Hao''s arm: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Ben, as long as my man can!" she said, staring at Su Wanyue deliberately.


    "Others are also miles!" the wild girl quickly hugged Chu Hao''s other arm and looked like protecting food.

 Chapter 454

    After the four women returned, Chu Hao sat cross legged and pondered the artistic conception he had just realized.


    His thoughts were like a sea, endless, and he felt free in an instant.


    He hurriedly stopped, stretched out his hand, his forehead was full of sweat, and the whole person was more like collapse.


    This is too exaggerated. He just thought about it.


    "Boy, from the artistic conception, you can even get a preliminary contact with the avenue of heaven and earth." the fat cat appeared, wagged his tail and said to Zhengrong, "but it is said that there are three thousand avenues in the world. This is the essence and root of heaven and earth, which can be explored by the most powerful."


    "The three thousand Avenue is almost endless."


    "If you don''t have a clear direction, you will only lose yourself."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. The heaven and earth Avenue is supreme. How can he grope indiscriminately? If he had been brave enough to study just now, maybe the spirit would have to sink into it forever. After all, his realm is too low, and the spirit is not strong enough. It''s like a moth to put out a fire - the avenue of heaven and earth is for fire, and his spirit is a moth, which will only be burned.


    "What should we do?" he was very sincere and did not feel complacent because he could use artistic conception in the war.


    The fat cat smiles with satisfaction. For a strong man, self-confidence is indispensable, but he must also maintain a humble attitude, otherwise it will not be self-confidence but arrogance. He stroked his beard and said, "first, you have to have a direction."


    "In essence, heaven and earth can be divided into five elements and six kinds of thunder, but it is said that there are avenues such as space and time that ordinary people can''t touch. Don''t say this first. What you have to do now is to choose a direction."


    Chu Hao thought and said, "I''m the solar body. It''s reasonable to start from the fire system Avenue."


    "Good." the fat cat nodded. People should be good at making use of their strengths.


    But Chu Hao immediately shook his head and said, "artistic conception is the extension of divine consciousness. In essence, I think it is still self-centered. I haven''t touched the level of heaven and earth Avenue, so I plan to start with myself."


    The fat cat opened her mouth and said, "did you think of it yourself?"


    Chu Hao nodded and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    The fat cat looked strange and said, "there were some strange talents in history who understood a very different artistic conception. For example, there was a ''King of unique swords''. This person had many disasters in his life. When he was young, his family was killed by his enemies, and he narrowly escaped."


    "When he was a teenager, the family that adopted him was destroyed. When he was in his thirties, his school was destroyed. When he was in his seventies, his hairy wife was killed by his enemy. When he was in his twenties, all seven children were killed by his enemy. When he was in his forties, all his offspring died because of a strange disease."


    "This person is unfortunate in his life. He understands the mood of despair under despair. When he pulls out the knife, under the impact of the mood of despair, the person with weak spirit will even kill himself immediately!"


    Chu Hao could not help but blush after hearing this. The king of Jedi Dao was really unlucky to be home. Most people would have been crazy by such a blow, but he realized the Tao in despair. He was really powerful.


    "You''re right. The artistic conception is not the avenue of heaven and earth. It''s just a bridge between individuals and the avenue of heaven and earth. But don''t forget that your energy is limited and your spirit is still very weak. Don''t be greedy." the fat cat said.


    Chu Hao nodded. He would give himself a clear aspect instead of pursuing everything. He asked, "when will we start to really pursue the avenue of heaven and earth?"


    "God of war!" the fat cat didn''t say that Chu Hao''s realm was too low. It seems that Chu Hao understood the artistic conception early, "God of war can have an ability called ''field'', or ''field''."


    "In the field of a god of war, he is a god like existence and omnipotent."


    Chu Hao suddenly said, "this field is the small world created by the God of war. Therefore, he is the master of the world. He can change the rules at any time. Just like this relic, he can add Qi at will."


    The fat cat looked strange again and said, "I doubt whether you were born of an old monster. Otherwise, how could you have such a high understanding?"


    "You are the old monster, the real ten thousand year old cat demon!" Chu Hao pointed back.


    "Bah, we are blessed with heaven and earth. Be careful when you talk to us, or we will reward you with flowers!" the fat cat was full of ruffian gas. "But you are right. The field formed by the God of war is indeed a small world, but the rules are very simple and used for fighting."


    It paused, pointed to the sky and said, "compared with this small world, the God of war is slag!"


    "God of war can''t create such a world?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Of course not, it''s far away!" the fat cat shook his head. "The field must be maintained by the power of the God of war. Once the power support is lost, the field will soon collapse, but this small world... Should have existed for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Chu Hao is carefree and fascinated. What a great power it is to create a world, even an incomplete world.


    "Xiaohaozi, you will grow into such a strong man in the future. Tianwuxing still depends on you to save it!" said the fat cat.


    "Ha ha, do you expect too much of me?"


    "You have such potential, you can!"


    Chu Hao doesn''t know where fat cat has such confidence. Although he is also very confident, he doesn''t dare to think so far. First of all, he had to break the fate that the ancient clan could not become the God of war, and then he could think of other things.


    He began to study artistic conception again.


    Artistic conception is also simple, that is, it affects the spirits of others.


    This can be the embodiment of heaven and earth Avenue, such as fire, which can burn the opponent''s soul and melt it, or emotion - he suspects that Jiumei Xuanti can naturally use artistic conception, and bewitching people should also be a kind of influence on the spirit.


    He doesn''t want to take the road of six elements, because he doesn''t think these are suitable for him.


    He wants to form his own unique style.


    King''s artistic conception, let people surrender? Desperate mood, decadent? Killing mood, breaking soul?


    "It''s good to make people surrender, but how can you be called a real king unless you really stand at the top of the world? And will is the embodiment of the soul. If the king''s artistic conception can''t be surrendered, your soul will be greatly affected."


    "That''s not right!"


    "Desperate mood? Not to mention that I have not experienced those things that make people desperate to want to commit suicide. Even if I have such a chance, I will never want it. It''s inappropriate!"


    "Killing is not for me. I''m not so keen on killing. Tiandi Avenue also says to leave a chance of life."


    "So --"


    Chu Hao thought of the perfect balance formed by the Taiyin sun during his double cultivation with Su Wanyue.


    "Yes, yin and yang are Tai Chi, which is the absolute balance! And Yin and Yang turn everything, which is the beginning of everything! In the universe, there must be Yin and Yang, antimatter corresponds to positive matter, and black hole corresponds to white hole."


    "The way I want to go is... Chaos!"


    "Chaos implies Yin and Yang. It can form Taiji, which is an absolute defense. It can also form limitless, chaotic and terrible destructive power."


    "Artistic conception is the beginning of the field. My future road is the avenue of chaos!"


    He exchanged this idea with the fat cat, which couldn''t help but make the fat cat shrug.


    "Boy, this road... Has never been before or since!" it said. "You can think clearly. On this road, no one can guide you. Everything needs to be explored by yourself."


    "This means that you may not be close at all! It also means that if you encounter problems, you are the only one exploring. If you can''t figure it out, you can only be stuck at this level forever."


    Chu Hao nodded, put on a smile and said, "no matter how strong others'' way is, it is also others'' way. If you take the road others have taken, you will never want to surpass your ancestors! Only the road suitable for you can you reach the peak. Although the road must be full of thorns and bumps, once you go, it will be infinite light."


    Just like kung fu, only the person who created that Kung Fu can achieve the ultimate in this Kung Fu. Others always have such subtle differences and cannot evolve to the ultimate.


    The fat cat shook his head, nodded again and again, finally sighed and said, "you''re good, you''re really good. Although you have elementalized and understood the artistic conception early, it''s because of the blood of your ancestors, since you decided to embark on this road, you finally walked out of your own road."


    "In the future, you may be annihilated in history, nameless and nameless, but if you can come out, you must be the most shining existence in the world, tied with the strongest people in history."


    "Immortality, immortality and immortality are for... The eternal emperor of heaven!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the emperor of heaven you''ve been talking about? You''re really thick skinned."


    The fat cat laughs and poses like a thick skinned one.


    "Hey, someone is coming!" it suddenly raised its head and disappeared as soon as it ran.


    Who will come so late?


    Buckle, just then, the door knocked.


    Chu Hao went to open the door and saw a very slender woman standing at the door. She was only an inch shorter than him. Her dress was very cool. She was very much like a wild girl. Her upper body was a chest apron and her lower body was a short skirt, revealing her slender thighs and lotus like arms.


    Because she was exposed to more sun, her skin was not very white, but the bronze color was another temptation.


    She is not only slender, but also very plump. Her chest stands tall and seems to break through the chest circumference. Her small waist is pitifully thin, forming a distinct visual conflict.


    Her facial features are unusually clear, as if they were cut out with a knife. Her eyes are deep, and her eyes are slightly blue, full of exotic customs.


    This is an aborigine. Among the outsiders, no one is so dressed except the wild girl.


    "I''ll have a baby for you!" said the exotic beauty as soon as she opened her mouth.

 Chapter 455

    In the middle of the night, a beautiful woman full of exotic customs came to the door and said she wanted to have a child. It was really a beautiful temptation.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "what do you call a girl?"


    "My name is Tu Li Mei." the exotic beauty smiled, "can I go in?"


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head, "Tu girl, please go back."


    "Why?" Tu Li''s eyebrows looked puzzled. "Am I not beautiful enough?"


    "You are very beautiful." Chu Hao nodded. The woman is really charming and seductive, but he only has the idea of appreciation and has no other thoughts at all.


    "Among the unmarried girls in the family, I''m the most beautiful!" Tu Li''s eyebrows were full of pride. Then he looked at Chu Hao and said, "today is the day when I''m most likely to get pregnant. Don''t waste time!"


    Chu Hao almost gushed out again. The woman said it was no joke to have children for him. He hurriedly said, "why?"


    "What? Why?" the foreign beauty''s worried face was obviously afraid of missing the "good time".


    "I didn''t know you before. Why did I suddenly want to have children for me?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Your blood is so excellent that the child you gave birth to and I will become the strongest master in the future!" Tu Li said longingly.


    i see.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this a kind of borrowing? He has the talent to be a pig.


    "Go back, girl," he said.


    "But I haven''t --" Tu Li''s eyebrows blinked. It''s not safe to have a baby once. How can he come for four or five days in a row.


    "Please come back!" Chu Hao stepped back and closed the door.


    Tu Li Mei didn''t give up. He knocked at the door for a long time before he left.


    But after a while, the door knocked again.


    Chu Hao ignored it, but heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice and said, "Yo, are you still pretending to be serious?" he sighed and went to open the door.


    Gu Qingcheng came in swaying with thousands of customs. He had to admit that if Chu Hao had thought about Tu Li Mei before, he would be completely shocked by this witch now.


    "Alas, in the middle of the night, a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms, and you refused ruthlessly. What a man who doesn''t understand the customs!" she said in a charming voice.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Oh, is this beauty you?"


    In the face of this "challenge", Gu Qingcheng naturally did not give advice at all and said, "if Miss Ben threw herself into her arms, would you be willing to refuse?"


    "Hey, witch, don''t play with fire!" Chu Hao warned.


    "Smelly hooligan, don''t you want to step on two boats?" Gu Qingcheng stared at him discontentedly.


    "What do you mean stepping on two boats? I didn''t step on one boat, okay?" Chu Hao cried.


    "Cut!" Gu Qingcheng hissed and said, "dare you say you never thought of holding Miss Ben in your left hand and the cold one in your right hand?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help choking. The picture of Su and Gu embracing each other really flashed in his mind, but he also knew that it was impossible to marry him with the arrogance of the two women at the same time.


    "Smelly hooligan, are you thinking, which one do you like better between me and Leng Bingbing?" Gu Qingcheng came closer, and the refreshing fragrance immediately got into Chu Hao''s nose, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Chu Hao said with a bitter smile.


    He is really at a loss now. Su Wanyue is the first woman he likes, but Gu Qingcheng rushed in hotly and melted his heart with incomparable enthusiasm and initiative. Now he doesn''t know which one is more important in his heart.


    "A woman''s youth is limited, so don''t lose her beauty!" Gu Qingcheng said, retreating. "Smelly hooligan, Miss Ben is really unconvinced and can''t fight that cold! Miss Ben won''t cook your pot of rice first, hum, but she won''t want to cook it!"


    As soon as she turned around, she twisted her rich hips and willow waist and went out.


    Chu Hao shook his head. In martial arts, he was determined, decisive and brave, but emotionally, he really fell into a dilemma this time.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Chu Hao challenged in the iron blood field again. Without Lin wunian''s deliberate targeting, he soon won 20 consecutive victories. But on the third day, Chu Hao only won five consecutive victories, and on the fourth day, he only won three consecutive victories.


    He did it on purpose.


    The tribe will send the strong to win in a row. Therefore, Chu Hao will give the tribe an illusion, an illusion of his strength.


    In fact, he can improve a small realm almost every ten days, but how can ordinary people think of it? Therefore, he only shows the same fighting power every day to paralyze the tribe. At that time, the people sent to attack him will be surprised.


    Unfortunately, he was forced out by Lin wunian, otherwise he could keep a low profile.


    Time passed quietly. In ten days, twenty days and thirty days, Chu Hao has quietly won 59 consecutive victories, and his cultivation has reached the seventh rank general.


    The next day, Chu Hao finally met the expert attack sent by the tribe.


    "You are really low-key. Obviously you are so strong, but it took more than a month to reach 59 consecutive victories. If Qinghua didn''t accidentally turn over the record list, he wouldn''t have noticed you." the expert said.


    This is a peak war king. Different from most aborigines, he is thin and short, but there is an amazing flash between his eyes. Who dares to underestimate him?


    Chu Hao sighed. He was low-key enough, but the tribe was the top war king, and didn''t give him any loopholes.


    The war king should not be underestimated, because Su Wanyue was the one who ended his winning streak.


    Obviously, after he was not an ancient family, he could not be elementalized, but he had an inexplicable means. His fist was wrapped with a layer of brilliance, which could cause heavy damage to elementalization. According to fat cat, this is the rule given by the small world, which gives these aborigines special abilities.


    It''s used to conquer the elements, so that the children of the ancient nationality can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Since we can''t avoid it, let''s fight!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "please give me your advice!"


    "My name is Tu Qing," said the war king, then stretched out his right hand and pointed to Chu Hao.


    Whew, a light flashed and shot at Chu Hao.


    The light was so fast that it came to Chu Hao''s chest in an instant.


    After all, it''s the war king, and it''s still the peak war king.


    In a hurry, Chu Haogen was not elemental, and even the star power had no time to deploy defense, so he had to eat hard by his physique.


    With a puff, blood splashed on his chest, and there was a blood hole, which almost hurt his heart.


    "Hmm?" Tu Qing showed surprise. "Your strength has been improved again? Boy, you can really hide!" otherwise, Chu Hao will definitely be hit hard and the other party will lose his combat power completely.


    Chu Hao''s physique became powerful, and his wound immediately began to heal. Tu Qing just wanted to attack him, but he didn''t want to kill him. Therefore, he misestimated his strength, which almost lost the effect of the attack.


    "Master, you are really merciless!" Chu Hao said. It''s serious enough to let him out with one blow.


    Tu Qing laughed and jumped up like a goshawk, attacking Chu Hao. Chu Hao was beaten just now, but now that the other party is ready, he must attack closely, otherwise ordinary attacks can''t hurt the elemental body.


    Chu Hao was immediately under great pressure. Tu Qing was not comparable to Lin wunian. The other party was the top war king. He might even have half a foot into Zhan Zun, which was so powerful.


    He was forced out of his strength in an instant. The eight movements of the heavenly wind and the dragon fist were displayed together, and the stars and green flames came out together to give tu Qing pressure in exchange for a little breathing time.


    But Tu Qing was too strong. Under a strong attack, he completely suppressed him and had no power to fight back.


    You can''t do without artistic conception.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the war was burning.


    This month, he has been pondering and mellowing his chaotic artistic conception. Every time he double cultivates with Su Wanyue, he specially pays attention to how the Qi of yin and Yang is integrated and has made great progress.


    Now I''m facing a peak war king to review the power of his chaotic artistic conception. In addition, he thought alone and encountered a bottleneck on this road, because this is a road that his predecessors have not gone through. He has no one to ask and can only explore by himself.


    Fighting against the strong will give him great help under pressure.


    Chu Hao roared, and the chaotic artistic conception was launched.


    He blew out with a fist. There was black and white on his fist. It was the gas of yin and Yang.


    Tu Qing was obviously stunned for a moment, and a strange color appeared on his face. Based on his experience, he didn''t know what the black and white Qi was. But naturally he would not be afraid of a general, and he greeted him with the same punch.


    He is the king of war, and because of the special rules here, his fist has the ability to break the elements. Therefore, under his fist, he is confident that he can blow Chu Hao''s whole arm.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s ok if the arm explodes. The rules of heaven and earth here are special. There is a magic medicine to revive the broken limb. As long as people don''t die, they can return to normal.


    Boom!


    Two fists collided, and suddenly there was a flash of brilliance, which was so bright that it could blind the eyes.


    No one can see clearly, even the war kings can only stare big eyes.


    "This boy, it''s terrible!" Tu Han opened his eyes and flashed a divine light on the stand.


    "High priest, does this boy really master the artistic conception?" another Zhan Zun asked. He broke through 19 years ago and had the lowest status among the original seven Zhan zuns.


    Tu Han nodded and said, "good."


    "High priest, you are already an eighth order war master, but you still haven''t developed the artistic conception. This boy is just a general now. It''s incredible that he has mastered the Artistic Conception!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the blessing of our copper Valley tribe. With the help of this boy, we will win the Jihad!"


    "But the high priest, the boy''s cultivation is still lower after all."


    "Haven''t you found out that a month ago this boy was only a fourth-order general, but now... It''s already a seventh order!"


    "What!" all the War Masters were speechless.

 Chapter 456

    Zhan Zun can see the general''s accomplishments at a glance, but Chu Hao wears hidden interest jade, which makes his accomplishments look only first-class, but it can hide others'' eyes, but it can''t hide from the high priest.


    Because his divine sense is too powerful, beyond the function ability of Yinxi jade.


    "Three small realms have been raised in a month?" other Zhan Zun were shocked, and even showed a suspicious expression. Can''t the grand sacrifice bureau be wrong?


    Tu Han just smiled. When he first saw it, he was startled?


    "As long as this boy breaks through the war king, the strength of our Tonggu tribe can be greatly improved." he said, paused and replied, "send a message to Tu Qing to let him release water and let the boy win."


    "Don''t send anyone to beat him in the future, let him win a hundred consecutive victories."


    Other Zhan Zun nodded, which not only created momentum for Chu Hao, but also gave him a lot of military skills, so that he could exchange more natural materials and earth treasures and further accelerate the improvement of his realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the game, Tu Qing was surprised because he couldn''t play 30% of his strength when he hit Chu Hao''s fist!


    His will was affected, and there was chaos and confusion in a short time, so that his power was lax, and even half of his power could not be brought into play. However, even one-third of the strength of the peak war king is enough to kill the generals.


    But who let Chu Hao have the ability of elementalization after the ancient clan?


    Tu Qing''s inattention and the strength of the rules condensed on his fist disappeared. Although the aftershock formed a face blow, Chu Hao only needs to make the key elements, and other places can bear the impact.


    Tengteng, Chu Hao retreated for tens of meters and was bleeding all over. Most of the muscles on his arms and thighs disappeared, but the key points such as his head, chest and lower abdomen were unharmed.


    It''s also a pity that he is physically fit. Otherwise, this blow will not lose some muscles, but the bones will be broken.


    Seeing this scene, the field lost its voice.


    That''s the top war king. It''s incredible that a general and a war king can still live without too serious injury.


    Tu Qing couldn''t help smiling and said, "boy, you really can''t underestimate it, but I was ordered -" he just wanted to say that he was ordered to attack Chu Hao and couldn''t let Chu Hao continue to win in a row, but suddenly he received a voice from a Zhan Zun.


    His face could not help but become strange, because Zhan Zun wanted him to release water and let Chu Hao win.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you specially ask him to attack Chu hao? Otherwise, why send a peak war king? But now he suddenly said he wanted to release water, which naturally made him wonder.


    However, he did not dare to disobey a Zhan Zun''s order, and flew to the ground. He spread his fists again and bombarded again and again, but as long as he was a strong man at the Zhan King level, he could see clearly. Although his attack was still fierce, he did not know how much threat had been reduced, and even an ordinary general might not be hurt.


    It was even more impossible to win Chu Hao. After a few rounds, Tu Qing was blown out. He exaggerated his blood and said, "I lost!" he jumped and ran away.


    Is the water too obvious?


    Chu Hao said, forget it, as long as he can win and get military merit.


    He is a smart man and knows what Tu Qing''s water release means - the tribe obviously gave up its plan to attack him, so he can attack 70, 80 or even 100 consecutive victories.


    In the next four days, Chu Hao let go and won ten consecutive victories every day, expanding the number of consecutive victories by 100!


    No one can compare!


    This made Chu Hao''s momentum rise to the extreme in a short time. In addition, his previous feat of killing Duan Tianying and defeating Lin wunian was incomparable.


    Unfortunately, there is no reward after 100 consecutive victories. When it comes to gambling... Who knows that he will lose and will fight with him? It is Su Wanyue that these war kings dare not fight easily, because they have no idea what kind of combat power a war with artistic conception will have.


    Liu Huang regretted that his military skills had been surpassed by Chu Hao. Although the Jihad was not over, looking at Chu Hao''s posture like the sun in the middle of the sky, could he really surpass Chu Hao in the next battle?


    He thought to himself that the bet had never happened, and Chu Hao didn''t dare to mention it to him.


    After two months of cultivation and rest, Tonggu tribe sharpened its knife and prepared to launch the third war.


    This time, we will seize the strategic key, the Heishui river.


    The Heishui river is surging for thousands of miles. Everything is heavy. It can''t cross at all. There is only a natural stone bridge connecting the two ends, but this stone bridge is the nest of a group of fierce animals. If you want to occupy this stone bridge, you must first eliminate or drive away these monsters.


    After crossing the Heishui River, you can enter the depths of the Anka plain.


    Similarly, four tribes are stuck in this key. In addition to Tonggu tribe and Tieniu tribe, there are also Xuegu tribe and Sifeng tribe. After three months, the two tribes may have completed the integration and marched towards the Heishui river. Perhaps they have laid down the Heishui river.


    This is a natural danger, which is also easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Time was pressing, and the army quickly moved forward towards the Heishui river.


    Chu Hao also changed all his military skills into elixirs to improve his body skills, but his spiritual cultivation improved too fast. These elixirs were not enough to see. They just made his body skills reach the fifth level general and lagged far behind his Xingli cultivation.


    They passed through ChiYan mountain and went all the way north into the depths of the plain.


    Three days later, a rolling Yangtze River appeared in front, more than ten thousand meters wide, with waves five or six meters high. The whole river was black, like ink.


    This is the Heishui river.


    There are curious immigrants, and all kinds of things are thrown into the river. As the rumor goes, the river is not sinking, and there is no living things. It is simultaneous interpreting fish into the river and starving to death.


    This has the final say that it can not be measured by common sense. But it is a small world that rules can be said by the builder. Gravity can be reversed, and the flame can be cold. What is impossible is impossible.


    After walking along the river for a long time, a stone bridge beyond words appeared in front of them.


    Is this really a bridge?


    Too high, too big, like a flying mountain, high above, casting a continuous shadow for tens of miles.


    But even when they saw the stone bridge, they walked for another half an hour before they finally came to the entrance of the stone bridge.


    However, a huge war flag has been inserted here, towering into the clouds. The flag is blood red, with a white skull painted on it.


    Blood bone tribe!


    They should have annexed the four winds tribe and took the lead in laying this natural danger.


    At the entrance of the bridge, there is a cannon, which is a unique magic cannon here. It consumes an item called "magic crystal" and produces terrible destructive power,


    This kind of cannon is very bulky and inconvenient to carry. Therefore, it is not suitable for mobile warfare, but it has miraculous effects in defensive warfare.


    However, the magic cannon is only equipped on the stone bridge. If you hit the stone bridge first, you can have a defensive advantage to make up for the loss when attacking the bridge.


    "Even if the magic cannon has a considerable deterrent to the war master, it will be hurt by hundreds of doors. It must not be careless." the high priest said in a deep voice. He ordered the army to retreat temporarily. Under the fierce bombardment of the magic cannon, the soldiers below the generals are absolute cannon fodder.


    This is a senseless loss.


    On the other hand, the blood bone tribe naturally found the enemy attack, sounded the horn of war, and the war was imminent.


    Chu Hao and Fu Xue each took off in a chariot.


    ¡ª¡ªA total of five chariots lost their owners, and two were too badly damaged to use, but we still have to find new owners for three chariots. Because the war king had the chariot long ago and could not exchange it, Fu Xue obtained the chariot originally belonging to Duan Tianying with the help of Chu Hao.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t argue. She consciously stayed in Chu Hao''s chariot and enjoyed being protected by him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the magic energy cannon was fired, the energy cannon with the size of a house was fired one by one, and the lethality was even worse than the high priest said. However, after the first round of firing, the copper Valley tribe lost 30% of its generals, and about 10% of the war kings were seriously injured, and only the war honor level combat power was unharmed.


    "Retreat! Retreat!" roared the high priest.


    "Hahaha, if you want to die, just put your horse here!" a chariot also soared up. On the chariot was a tall man with thick black hair and a vision of sun, moon and stars in his eyes. His skin was shining like a son of God.


    He raised his hand and cut it. Unexpectedly, he formed a sword Qi, which was 100 feet long, and cut it towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao hurriedly drove the chariot back. Now the high priest and they have all retreated. If he and Fu Xue rush forward again, they will become alone.


    However, when he saw another man in the enemy''s chariot, his eyes were burning with murder.


    It was a woman with a slender figure, a crisp chest and a towering skin like jade. She was quite beautiful.


    Nangong Rou!


    This is really an "old friend". Chu Hao plotted against Chu Hao once in the past years. When she met again, it was already the competition for the young dragon list. Unfortunately, she couldn''t kill her opponent in the competition. After the young dragon list ended, she ran fast and disappeared from then on.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    She seemed to be doing well and fell in love with a god like man.


    Nangong Rou naturally saw Chu Hao and couldn''t help showing a touch of disdain.


    In the past, she poisoned Chu Hao for a prefecture level medium level skill, but today, she naturally won''t pay attention to a prefecture level medium level skill, because she is close to an ancient Tianjiao and can give her prefecture level medium level skill.


    "Who is that guy?" Chu Hao stopped the chariot and turned to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Leizhou Zhu Chunlei, very strong! Very strong!" Gu Qingcheng emphasized with two "very strong".

 Chapter 457

    On the other side, Nangong Rou also said something in Zhu Chunlei''s ear.


    Zhu Chunlei immediately radiated an amazing cold in his eyes and said, "you''re not timid. Even my woman wants to hurt you! It''s not easy to read your cultivation and submit to me. I can spare your life."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "old pig, your tone is not small!"


    Old, old pig?


    Zhu Chunlei can be sure that the "pig" in the other party''s mouth will never be his surname. He flew into a rage, whew, his right hand raised, another cold light shot out, and stabbed Chu Hao fiercely.


    Chu Hao naturally prepared early. The chariot propped up a shield and completely resolved the blow.


    But Zhan Zun was much better than Zhan Wang. Dissolving this blow also took away most of Chu Hao''s star power, and almost fainted in front of him. He drove back and fought with Zhan Zun. It was a foolish thing to do.


    ¡ª¡ªThe strongest war king in the world is not qualified to carry the front with Zhan Zun. The gap between the upper three realms and the middle three realms is not just talk.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. He is now a seventh level general. He can reach tenth level in a month at most, and then attack the king of war. As long as the world is the same, who is he afraid of?


    "Listen, I''m Zhu Chunlei in charge here. None of you can pass! I advise you to surrender obediently. Although it''s less, you can at least make some military achievements, otherwise you won''t have a chance!" Zhu Chunlei swam around in the sky, arrogant and arrogant.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth here are special, even Zhan Zun can''t take off, while the two flying chariots of Tonggu tribe are in the hands of the generals. Even if they take off, they can''t be Zhu Chunlei''s opponent.


    "Get out of here!" the high priest roared, patted it with his right hand, turned it into a huge star power, and grabbed it at the chariot in the sky.


    He is a top fighter with terrible combat power.


    Zhu Chunlei smiled proudly and didn''t dodge at all. With the same punch, he turned into a streamer and met the big hand of Xingli. It was like thunder and lightning in the sky. The star power hand was blown open.


    The chariot was still standing proudly in the air, and the strong wind swayed, making the hair of the men and women on the chariot fly continuously.


    Really strong!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, although the chariot can improve the slender of the war king to the war respect, it also depends on the strength of the warrior himself. For example, after the increase of the chariot, the strength of the third and fourth rank war king is only the first rank war respect, which is difficult to reach the corresponding third and fourth rank.


    Zhu Chunlei can block this attack, which shows that he is not only a high-level war king, but also that every realm must have been completed before, so that he can still maintain the level of high-level war respect after the increase of chariots.


    This scene hurt the morale of the copper Valley tribe. The high priest did not make any achievements with an angry blow. He could only let the arrogant guy wander around in the sky and cast aside his sarcasm.


    However, although outsiders have no centripetal force, they are not so easy to betray, because if they do a wall grass and change the mark on their hands, their military achievements will be halved. If outsiders who have surrendered once before surrender, their military achievements will be only one quarter of that under normal circumstances.


    Then unless they really don''t see the chance of victory, they will turn to the blood bone tribe.


    At the order of the high priest, everyone retreated and withdrew from the range of the magic cannon. This thing is a terrible threat to the warriors below the war king.


    Subsequently, Tonggu tribe called a meeting to discuss how to solve the current dilemma.


    The attendees of this meeting were nine war zuns and outsiders with 17 chariots, which is the strongest combat power of Tonggu tribe.


    "Strong attack, since the blood bone tribe doesn''t leave many defenders here, it''s our best chance to launch a strong attack." an outsider shouted.


    In fact, outsiders are good at fighting alone. Asking them to lead a war is simply asking them to compete in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, they naturally can''t put forward any good plan, just one word: type!


    "Inappropriate!" Youzhan Zun shook his head. "Although the other party said that they had only some strength to defend at this time, how can they be credulous?"


    "Well, they must have just built the bridge and paid a great price. Many people should have been badly hurt and are recuperating." another Zhan Zun said.


    "Then we should attack at this time, otherwise when they recover, we won''t have a chance!" Yang Huang said. Although he has no loyalty to Tonggu tribe, he naturally doesn''t want Tonggu tribe to be a loser because of his military achievements.


    "No, no, no, their strength must be more than the surface. When we launch a strong attack, we may be hit in the head!" several Zhan zuns shook their heads.


    Shiqiao has a natural defensive advantage. The entrance is narrow, so it is impossible to give full play to the advantage in number. However, the magic cannon can bomb the rear, causing huge losses to the Tonggu tribe.


    The key is that they don''t know the details of the blood bone tribe and how much it cost to seize the stone bridge.


    Chu Hao opened his mouth and said, "wait a month!"


    "Why wait a month?" Chu Hao, both indigenous and foreign, attached great importance to him. He had proved himself with strength, and Wen Yan looked at him one after another.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "the clouds can command fierce beasts. Give her a month to summon a large number of fierce beasts and enhance our strength." in addition, after a month, he should be able to reach the ten spring generals and even attack the king of war.


    At that time, the tribe of Tonggu will add one more combat power of zhanzun level.


    Although the outcome of the war is not determined by one person, it is a warrior''s war after all. One more high-end combat power has a great impact on the balance of victory and defeat.


    "Can the clouds command fierce beasts?" everyone was surprised. Is this ability too strong?


    Because she was bored, the wild girl was gnawing hard with a chicken leg. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she quickly hid the chicken leg behind her and scanned the people with anti thief eyes: "what do you want, people won''t give you food!"


    People couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Is this girl reliable?


    The high priest thought for a moment and said, "I''ll sneak in, find out the details of each other, and then move."


    "High priest, it''s too dangerous. Let me go."


    "Let me go!"


    Other Zhan Zun said one after another that they would take the job, but the high priest insisted, and they had no choice but to agree.


    That night, the high priest quietly went out, went up the stone bridge and entered the territory of the blood bone tribe. He''s a top fighter. It''s estimated that the whole blood bone tribe only has one or two people who can find his whereabouts, but they obviously can''t sit at the bridge.


    Early in the morning, the high priest returned safely, but his face was very dignified.


    Things are worse than expected, because the price paid by the blood bone tribe when attacking the bridge is far less serious than expected. Because there was an outsider who could communicate with the fierce beast, the two sides agreed to send ten people to compete. Whoever wins more will occupy the bridge.


    As a result, the blood bone tribe won six victories, and the fierce beast had to move its nest and leave.


    Now, the blood bone tribe is opening a pocket array, waiting for the copper Valley tribe to attack and annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    Just like the copper Valley tribe stationed troops in chiyanling before, waiting for the iron bull tribe to attack.


    Never attack, or you''ll die!


    They all agreed with Chu Hao''s plan, and the cloud dispatched the fierce beast to help fight. If this fails, they can only attack when the blood bone tribe expands outward and the defense of the bridge is really weak.


    It''s Chu Hao''s group of five to avoid transferring too many experts and affecting the strength of Tonggu tribe.


    They set out with their chariots, walked along the river and entered a huge mountain range.


    The wild girl released the unique flavor of the dragon family and collected her little brother all the way. Soon, the fierce beast army behind them changed from single digit to double digit and then to three digit.


    Ten days later, this finally aroused the dissatisfaction of the mountain owners.


    This is a golden centipede with a length of 100 meters. Although it is a hundred feet, it emits a sacred smell.


    "It is the original owner of the stone bridge!" said Su Wanyue.


    Chu Hao nodded. They all heard the high priest say that it was a golden centipede that occupied the stone bridge. It would be a coincidence to say that another centipede of zhanzun level appeared here.


    The golden centipede soared in the air. When you look carefully, it has 18 pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings on its back, which is almost transparent. Only then did the five people not find it at the first time.


    "Wow, this guy said he would eat us!" said the wild girl.


    "Can you hear it?" Chu Hao said strangely.


    "Hey, can''t you hear?" the wild girl said strangely, scratching her head and replied, "but it''s normal. People have heard animals since childhood, but others in the family can''t do it."


    It seems that only a girl has dragon blood, or only her dragon blood is strong to a certain extent.


    "Smelly centipede, don''t be complacent. People are not afraid of you!" the girl danced on the chariot. "People will eat you too - you''d better eat better, otherwise people will be angry!"


    "This guy is more powerful than your high priest!" the fat cat suddenly interrupted.


    The high priest is already the top warrior. Can this centipede be more powerful than the high priest? But Chu Hao immediately thought that the realm does not represent combat power. If he reaches the peak battle respect, the ordinary peak battle respect is hundreds of people, and they may not be his opponents.


    Besides, the high priest is only eight steps, but the centipede may be nine or even ten steps!


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and said, "cloud, ask it if you want to go back to the stone bridge?"


    "But people haven''t eaten roast centipede meat yet!" the wild girl tooted her mouth, but she still said to the centipede.


    Strangely, what she said was clearly human words, but the golden centipede understood, and the girl could understand the hissing sound from its mouth.


    "He said he wanted to, but if he lost, he would lose. He should keep his promise." the girl turned back and said to Chu Hao.


    "You tell it that it was cheated." Chu Hao smiled.

 Chapter 458

    The cloud acted as Chu Hao''s interpreter and conveyed his words to the golden centipede.


    "How many Zhan Zun level men do you have?"


    "... only three."


    "The blood bone tribe has ten war dignitaries and sixteen chariots - even if you don''t use chariots, only ten war dignitaries can win six victories against you."


    "In fact, you did lose 4-6."


    "Such a bet, you will lose from the beginning."


    "So you were deceived."


    The reason is very simple. As long as children who learn mathematics know, the fierce beast is too simple in this regard. It didn''t realize it until Chu Hao analyzed it. The golden centipede suddenly became angry and tossed its thick body. Suddenly, mountain peaks collapsed, showing its frightening power and, of course, anger.


    However, the blood bone tribe can succeed, which also has a great relationship with the outsider who can flow with the fierce * *. Otherwise, the two sides can''t gamble and fight, but directly fight to determine the victory or defeat.


    "We help you recapture your nest, but in return, you will let us pass within three years." Chu Hao put forward a proposal for cooperation. The war can never last as long as three years, because they can only enter here for three years at most.


    Therefore, three-year customs clearance requirements are sufficient.


    This time, the golden centipede was much more cautious and didn''t agree immediately, for fear of being fooled by humans again. It summoned three soldiers of Zhan Zun level, and four fierce * * heads connected their ears. The scene was really funny.


    A silver cock, three big dogs, a tree man and a golden centipede, isn''t it strange to talk together?


    Finally, they agreed to Chu Hao''s proposal and joined hands with Tonggu tribe to attack the stone bridge. In return, Tonggu tribe has the right to pass the stone bridge for three years.


    Things went smoothly. Chu Hao returned with a large number of fierce animals.


    Ten days later, they returned to the camp of the copper Valley tribe.


    The appearance of so many fierce beasts really startled the high priest, but when they saw the five people of Chu Hao among them, they showed a relaxed look and were overjoyed.


    They have four more levels of combat power, and the strength of the golden centipede is far more than the general peak combat power. As the "boss" of guarding the customs, its setting is extremely powerful and needs to pay a great price to level it.


    The blood bone tribe used a small means to win the stone bridge without blood, but now it has been backfired.


    Chu Hao began to shut down and hit the tenth order.


    He had obtained a lot of military skills before, all of which were replaced by miraculous medicine. Most of them were used to improve his body skills, but he still left some to overcome the barrier.


    For a general who understands the artistic conception in advance, even the level of Shiquan is nothing to say, just need to have enough strength to support it. He opened up ten springs while swallowing the elixir.


    Only half a day later, the tenth life spring appeared in his Dantian.


    It''s still one step away.


    Chu Hao sighed. Now the Tonggu tribe is ready to attack the stone bridge in a few days. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the lower the morale. It seems that he has no chance to break through to the king of war before this.


    However, he will kill Nangong Rou this time anyway.


    On the third day, the high priest decided to attack.


    "Woo -" the ancient horn sounded, and the warriors of Tonggu tribe were dressed in battle. In the sky, birds formed a special array, led by Chu Hao and Fu Xue, because they could fly in chariots.


    As for the golden centipede, it has no time to command the battle. After being put together by the blood bone tribe, it wants to avenge it.


    On the other hand, the blood bone tribe is also ready. A magic cannon is aimed at the copper Valley tribe, and the muzzle is already glowing.


    "Kill for the sake of the tribe!" the high priest shouted and rushed out first.


    "Kill!"


    Others roared and rushed up with weapons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The magic cannon took the lead in launching the attack. One terrible light ball surged over and swallowed the lives of hundreds of people in an instant. Even the bones were not left.


    "Poof -"


    In the sky, birds also attack and spit out one after another. Some spit fire, some frost and some venom. They are diverse, but the same thing is that they all have great lethality and cause heavy damage to the magic gunner.


    After all, it''s impossible for real experts to control magic cannons. Most of them are Wuzong, and there are some soldiers. How can they defeat the same general "flying team"?


    "Zhu Chunlei, kill these stinky birds!" someone shouted in the enemy camp.


    "Happy to be so!" a chariot took off and Zhu Chunlei appeared, still surrounded by Nangong rou.


    Chu Hao also drove up and said faintly, "old pig, I haven''t seen you for a month. Why is your taste so bad? Haven''t you dumped this ugly girl yet?" he pointed to Gong rou.


    "Shut up!" Nangong Rou immediately shouted.


    "It''s so ugly!" Gu Qingcheng also helped, deliberately holding Chu Hao''s arm, very intimate.


    Nangong Rou was speechless. Although she was also a stunning beauty, what people feared most was comparison. Compared with Gu Qingcheng, she was worse than Gu Qingcheng in terms of appearance, temperament and style.


    Zhu Chunlei smiled and said, "beauty, what future can there be with such a waste? It''s better to throw it into my arms!"


    Gu Qingcheng deliberately looked at Nangong Rou and said, "do you still want to hug left and right? Miss Ben never shares men with other women!"


    Zhu Chunlei knows that she is running on purpose and wants to get rid of nangongrou. If Gu Qingcheng really has to throw himself into his arms, he naturally doesn''t mind kicking off Nangong Rou and changing into a more beautiful creature.


    But he''s not stupid. Now he gets rid of Nangong Rou, but Gu Qingcheng gives him a big white eye. Isn''t he defeated at both ends and played like a stupid pig?


    "A smart woman like you should make a wise choice!" Zhu Chunlei said proudly. Obviously, he thought he was a "wise choice".


    "Zhu Chunlei, stop talking nonsense and kill those flat haired animals!" someone shouted underground.


    Zhu Chunlei''s face flashed an unhappy color, and he dared to shout at him? But he is now a member of the blood bone tribe after all. If the blood bone tribe is defeated, his accumulated military skills will be useless. Not to mention, even if he changes to the copper Valley tribe, his military skills in the future will be halved.


    Therefore, he just snorted, raised his right hand, coagulated a cloud of thunder, and hit a blue eagle.


    With the blessing of the chariot, his attack is the lethality of Zhan Zun level, and it is still a high-level Zhan Zun!


    Chu Hao''s imperial car moved, and when he came near, he punched out.


    A look of disdain flashed across Zhu Chunlei''s face. The king level forces also wanted to stop him?


    But the idea had just crossed, and he only felt that his mind was empty, but he fell into chaos. Under such influence, the thunder light missed a little.


    Well, the blue eagle was still hit by the blast, but it just exploded one wing and fell to the ground quickly after a whine. At such a height, with the strong physique of a general level fierce beast, it is obviously impossible to fall to death.


    Zhu Chunlei looked at Chu Hao, his face full of surprise. What means did the other party use to affect his will in a short time.


    Do you? impossible! No way!


    He thought of a possibility, but immediately shook his head and denied it. Even Zhan Zun may not be able to understand the artistic conception. How can such a small general master it?


    It must be some kind of treasure that can affect his divine consciousness.


    "How dare you stop me? Are you impatient?" Zhu Chunlei looked murderous and stretched out his hand to Chu Hao. "Originally I wanted to take you as a war servant, but now... You''re looking for your own death!"


    "You can''t kill anyone!" Chu Hao said faintly. With the improvement of his cultivation, his artistic conception is becoming stronger. Even the top war king like Zhu Chunlei will be affected.


    After all, the chariot only increases the combat power, and can not comprehensively improve the strength of the warrior. In particular, the artistic conception is mysterious and unpredictable in terms of soul.


    It''s almost impossible to kill Zhu Chunlei by artistic conception, but it''s enough to protect himself. After all, it''s an ability that Lian zhanzun doesn''t necessarily master!


    "What a crazy guy!" Zhu Chunlei rushed with his chariot, raised his hands, and blasted away at Chu Hao.


    Now he is the combat power of Zhan Zun level. Any thunder light has the power to kill Chu Hao!


    Chu Hao opens his artistic conception and strikes back at Zhu Chunlei.


    In the eyes of the people below, Zhu Chunlei has strength, but the accuracy is really poor. Each blow was easily resolved by Chu Hao and did not show the prestige of Zhan Zun at all.


    Chu Hao''s artistic conception constantly affects Zhu Chunlei, making each other''s soul always hover in chaos.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is this small world formed by the artistic conception of a strong man? From false to true.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhu Chunlei roared and stared at Chu Hao with murderous eyes.


    He only thought that Chu Hao had mastered a treasure, which could affect his divine consciousness and destroy his accuracy, but even if he was old, he would not let Chu Hao give up the treasure.


    After all, he is a high level. He used to bully the weak. Can he say such shameless words?


    Moreover, Chu Hao doesn''t give him a close chance at all, otherwise he will do a large-scale injury, which can cause heavy damage to Chu Hao without accuracy. Now as long as he moves, Chu Hao promises to retreat faster than him.


    Under the control of Chu Hao, the flying troops of fierce beasts constantly damaged the magic cannon, and the high priest and the golden centipede had swept all the way.


    The high priest is already very strong, and the golden centipede is stronger. Every golden foot is turned into an invincible war spear. The low-level war respect is not qualified to fight at all.


    Under their opening, Tonggu tribe and fierce beasts have joined hands to kill the bridge.


    The real war officially opened.

 Chapter 459

    The strength of Tonggu tribe and blood bone tribe was originally between Bozhong. Once they lose their defensive advantage, both sides will fall into a bitter battle. But the copper Valley tribe has fierce animals to help, which is completely different.


    Although the fierce beast has only four heads, one difference in this high-end combat power can affect the tilt of the balance, not to mention as many as four? What''s more, the golden centipede is even stronger than the high priest?


    The addition of these four war lords is enough to form a qualitative change.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came into contact, the blood bone tribe fell into a bitter battle, and the situation soon became precarious, because the fierce beast side had not only four war statues, but also a large number of war kings, generals and soldiers.


    The soldiers of blood bone tribe keep roaring. They are not reconciled!


    Obviously, they took the stone bridge first, took the initiative, and even relied on stratagem. It can be said that they were bloodless and did not lose any combat power. I thought it was the tribe of Dingtong valley.


    Who would have thought that the other party would join hands with the fierce beast!


    If I had known this, I might as well have fought with fierce animals before. I can''t fight. Now I''m in a desperate situation because of the joint fight between the two sides.


    The biggest problem is that with the addition of flying fierce beasts, they destroy the magic cannon. Otherwise, relying on such a sharp defensive weapon, why are they afraid of it?


    But all this has become nonsense. The copper Valley tribe and fierce beasts have joined hands to kill them. They are invincible and unstoppable!


    In the sky, Zhu Chunlei went crazy and kept making terrible attacks to kill Chu Hao on the spot.


    In this battle, seeing that the blood bone tribe is bound to lose, if he doesn''t want to die, he can only choose to surrender. For outsiders, there is no problem of integrity and dignity, but one thing is very realistic. Once he surrenders, his military achievements will be halved.


    Why did outsiders join the war? It''s just for military merit.


    In this way, he naturally hated and wanted to kill Chu Hao to understand his Qi.


    But in Chu Hao''s artistic conception, his attack has no accuracy at all. Every time he makes a move, his divine consciousness will always be impacted by chaos. The combat power of empty war respect level is a useless place.


    There is not much time left for him. At the bottom, the copper Valley tribe and the fierce beast coalition army are invincible all the way. There are fewer and fewer blood bone tribes still resisting, and outsiders who have no sense of belonging naturally surrender faster.


    They are here to earn military merit, not to die. Of course, there are also some people who are jealous of killing and do not surrender until they die. Whether they are heroes or reckless men, different people naturally have different views.


    "Hateful! Hateful!" Zhu Chunlei roared. He could see that the only five war dignitaries of the blood bone tribe also gave up resistance. After raising their hands and surrendering, he roared and drove the chariot down, planning to switch to Tonggu tribe.


    "You can, but she can''t!" Chu Hao pointed to Nangong Rou, and the murderous spirit was flowing. The woman was already on his must kill list. Now if he can''t kill her when he meets, he will definitely leave a heart demon for him.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Zhu Chunlei clenched his teeth. He is a genius of the famous side after the ancient clan. There are few enemies at the level of war king. Now someone dares to threaten him. How can he not be angry?


    "Less nonsense, you have only one choice!" Chu Hao said without expression.


    "Brother Lei!" Nangong Rou looked timid and pitiful, holding Zhu Chunlei''s arm, "don''t worry about me! Rou is already satisfied that she can be cherished by brother Lei. She can''t drag brother Lei any more. You let me get off!"


    She let go and was about to jump out of the chariot.


    Pop!


    Zhu Chunlei stretched out his hand to hold her. His eyes were as fierce as a knife and roared, "as long as I have one breath, no one can move a cold hair of my Zhu Chunlei woman!"


    "Brother Lei!" Nangong Rou threw herself into her arms and was moved to tears, but there was a sneer on her pretty face.


    How could she sacrifice herself for a man? In her opinion, there are only two kinds of people in the world: those who can be used and those who can''t be used. Now Zhu Chunlei is available. When the other party''s value is exhausted, she doesn''t mind kicking it off.


    It''s too easy to deal with such a arrogant man.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she begged for mercy just now, it might only be counterproductive, but deliberately pretending to sacrifice for Zhu Chunlei and think of him can stimulate each other''s male chauvinism.


    She is too skillful in this means.


    "Go!" Zhu Chunlei gritted his teeth and drove the chariot into the distance.


    ¡ª¡ªHis chariot can fly, which enables him to play the power of war respect. It is absolutely easy to fly to the next natural adventure. Therefore, he can find a strong tribe to take refuge in.


    There is a chariot as a knocking stone. Are you afraid that any tribe will not accept him?


    Anyway, he has to take refuge in a tribe. His military skills have to be halved. Why do he have to take refuge in Tonggu tribe?


    "Hum, the battlefield belongs to warriors, and deserters are not allowed!" the high priest snorted coldly and nodded to a war Reverend of the blood bone tribe.


    The Zhan Zun immediately waved the bone stick in his hand and his feet beat, as if he were singing some kind of spell and performing some kind of ceremony. After a while, he shouted and said, "stop!"


    Whew, in the sky, the chariot driven by Zhu Chunlei turned around and flew back!


    Zhu Chunlei was shocked. He found himself unable to drive the chariot!


    ¡ª¡ªThe mark on his hand disappeared.


    This mark is the key to his ability to slay the chariot. Now that it is gone, the chariot will no longer listen to his orders and instinctively return to his ancestral land.


    "No!" Zhu Chunlei roared, but the chariot would not look back at all. He bit his teeth, hugged Nangong Rou''s slender waist with one hand and jumped out of the chariot.


    If he goes back to the bridge, he will have to die!


    The natives here will not show mercy to him because he is an ancient descendant.


    Boom!


    He fell heavily to the ground. Even if he started a body method similar to stepping on the air, he still fell ashen. But fortunately, he has crossed the Heishui River, otherwise he will have to cross the stone bridge, there will be no hope.


    Chu Hao snorted coldly, drove and flew, chasing Zhu Chunlei.


    Zhu Chunlei glanced over and couldn''t help roaring. He was higher than Chu Hao. He should have absolutely crushed each other, but now he lost his chariot, but Chu Hao still owns it. The strength of both sides has been equal.


    But the other party also has that strange divine sense interference skill, which makes him helpless when he still has the strength of Zhan Zun. How can he fight now?


    He grabbed Nangong Rou, turned and ran.


    In his opinion, the battle with Chu Hao now lies in Nangong Rou''s life and death.


    If Nangong Rou lives, he wins. If Nangong Rou dies, Chu Hao naturally wins.


    Whew, the fire phoenix spread its wings as fast as streamer. The chariot was good at speed. It flew in the air and was not affected by obstacles. It just caught up with Zhu Chunlei after a few breaths.


    Moreover, this area is just a plain. There is not even a big stone. Zhu Chunlei has nowhere to hide.


    Chu Hao put his hands on the chariot and injected a lot of star power. Whew, a radiance shot out, turned into a flame and shot at Zhu Chunlei.


    The attack was so fast that Zhu Chunlei had to defend himself. He suddenly turned back and punched the flame.


    Bang, the flame splashed, and Zhu Chunlei''s figure emerged unharmed.


    This is natural. He is a high-level war king.


    But Chu Hao was already chasing close, and another attack hit.


    Zhu Chunlei shouted loudly and hit back again, but this time his fist had just been raised, and he felt empty in his mind. The fist immediately lost its accuracy and waved empty.


    Poof!


    The flame hit him and left a wound the size of a bowl under his abdomen, but it didn''t go too deep into the meat.


    He also took part in physical education, but the level of physical education was not as high as that of star power. He had just stepped into the level of war king.


    This time it just hurt him a little.


    "Hahaha, I''m the king of war. No one wants to kill me at this level!" Zhu Chunlei said proudly. He fought with Chu Hao for so long, but he didn''t take advantage of it. This is the only thing he can play now.


    "Really?" Chu Hao sneered, his right fist blew out, and the green flame floated. After being increased by the chariot, he roared towards Zhu Chunlei.


    Although Zhu Chunlei was not afraid of Chu Hao''s attack, he didn''t want to be bombarded in vain. He immediately wanted to parry, but his fist was raised. He was in a mess in his mind. The fist lost its accuracy again.


    Poof, the green flame hit him right in the left rib and directly penetrated through, leaving a scorched hole.


    "What!" Zhu Chunlei was really shocked. He was a king of war level physical cultivation. He was directly pierced under one punch, and he was just a general. What an incredible thing?


    "Physical cultivation is not invincible in the world." Chu Hao said faintly, otherwise those martial artists in the same realm in ancient times would fart. Everyone is a star double cultivation, and everyone is invincible in defense.


    Zhu Chunlei''s face changed again and again. The blow just now really completely destroyed his faith and broke his last extravagant thought.


    Now, he can''t run - how can a chariot be fast? Can''t win, Chu Hao not only has the help of chariots, but also the strange means to affect his consciousness, and even burst his body.


    It was suppressed in all directions.


    He snorted, threw his left hand, threw Nangong Rou out and said, "you won!"


    Although he was impulsive before, it was because he was not in danger of life, but once his life was involved, he naturally made a great decision and gave up Nangong Rou without hesitation.


    "Lei ge -" Nangong Rou exclaimed, which was unexpected.


    Chu Hao blows out with a fist. Poof, Nangong Rou''s chest is suddenly penetrated. She looks at Zhu Chunlei and then looks back at Chu Hao. There is an unspeakable expression on her face. Maybe she is regretting that she shouldn''t have hurt Chu Hao at the beginning, or secretly laughing that she thought she controlled Zhu Chunlei.


    Pop, she fell to the ground and died.


    "I''ll settle this account with you later!" Zhu Chunlei said in his heart, turned and ran away.


    "Who said you could go?" Chu Hao drove up.

 Chapter 460

    Zhu Chunlei flew into a rage and said, "what do you mean?" he has conceded defeat and handed Nangong Rou over to the other party. Does Chu Hao still want to kill all?


    "You''ve missed the chance!" Chu Hao said faintly. If the other party had surrendered before, he wouldn''t force each other too much. After all, the two armies fought and each took its own master. But now it''s different. The other party is a traitor. He can be killed.


    Zhu Chunlei''s chest trembled with anger and said, "I''m from the Zhu family in Leizhou, and I''m the king of this generation. If you dare to hurt my hair, my Zhu family will break your body."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I didn''t just hurt your hair."


    Zhu Chunlei couldn''t help reaching out to touch the wound under his rib. Indeed, he hurt more than one hair and pierced his body. He looked at Chu Hao angrily and said, "if you want to force each other, I''ll give up my cards, fight for both sides, and even cut you."


    "OK, come on!" Chu Hao smiled calmly. He had made up his mind to kill each other. Naturally, he would not waver anyway.


    Zhu Chunlei is unwilling to use his cards at this time, because winning won''t do any good - he can''t even get any military skills. But he had to give up his cards again, because it was related to his life.


    He bit his teeth, offered a pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Boom, his momentum soared.


    Zhan Zun, Zhan Zun''s breath... No, if you don''t reach Zhan Zun, you can only be regarded as a half step Zhan Zun, which is between Zhan Zun and the strongest Zhan king.


    "I''ll crush you!" Zhu Chunlei said angrily. Although he had zhanzun level combat power before, the effect was very different.


    Previously, he relied on chariots for growth, but now, with the support of pills, he has the strength of half step war respect level!


    The former is equivalent to taking a treasure, but the latter has really reached the respect of half step war for the time being, which is naturally different.


    Zhu Chunlei at this moment is too powerful to describe.


    War spirit pill!


    Zhu Chunlei''s heartache can''t be compounded. This is refined by the God of war of the Zhu family. There is a trace of God of war''s blood essence and martial will in it. Only people of the Zhu family can take it, otherwise others will only have explosive body after taking it.


    At the beginning, the God of war of the Zhu family did refine many war soul pills, but it can''t stand the consumption from generation to generation. Up to now, there are only three left. If he hadn''t come to Kyushu Tianjiao meeting this time, the family would never have given him such a precious medicine.


    Because the war soul pill is not only a simple way to temporarily improve his cultivation to half step war respect. The God of war blood essence in it can improve the blood of the descendants of the Zhu family, and the God of war level martial will can improve their perception.


    For the Zhu family, this is really the best of the best treasures.


    He had planned to take this war soul pill in the final qualifying battle. At that time, he must have reached the peak of the war king. If he took this war soul pill and got the understanding of Zhan Zun, he would be able to break through Zhan Zun and really enter the ranks of great people.


    But now, he was forced to take... To save his life at this time.


    To protect his life, he was a descendant of the Zhu family, but he was forced to protect his life. What a shame?


    "Kill!" he roared, holding up his hands and gathering the star power, which unexpectedly formed a huge Minepit!


    Zhu family secret, Tianji martial arts, Leichi kill!


    With the will of the God of war, Zhu Chunlei can use heaven level martial arts!


    It''s terrible. The Minepit is really incomparable. The wall of the Minepit is composed of ancient stones, and there are endless thunder liquid rolling and splashing in the pool, forming amazing thunder lights.


    Boom, the thunder pool smashed at Chu Hao. The thunder pool poured out and formed a towering arc. If it could smash everything.


    Chu Hao''s face was filled with awe. The chaotic artistic conception had rushed towards Zhu Chunlei, and he drove the chariot back. The thunder pool was too big and the thunder light was too terrible. As long as it was splashed to a little, it might break the defense of the chariot and cause fatal damage to him.


    Boom, but when his artistic conception hit Zhu Chunlei, it seemed as if he had encountered a flood, encountered a dam, and suddenly went back.


    "It''s useless!" Zhu Chunlei sneered. "Now I have the martial will of my ancestors, which is the God of war. I can''t stop your artistic conception?" he got the martial will of the God of war, and naturally knew that Chu Hao is using artistic conception now.


    It is said that there is a necessary condition to become the God of war, that is to master the artistic conception. Because a unique ability of the God of war is the field, and the field is developed from the artistic conception.


    Playing artistic conception in front of the God of war in front of the formation field is like selling broadswords in front of Guan Gong''s door.


    Boom, boom, boom, the thunder pool hit the ground continuously, and the ground immediately formed a big pit. Under the splash of the thunder pool, the grass instantly became scorched black, and then was shattered by the electric arc.


    This is Tianji martial arts!


    Chu Hao was shocked. His sky level martial arts are really a secret skill that Zhan Zun can use. It''s really powerful.


    "Xiaohaozi, if you don''t think of a way, we''ll tell you here." the fat cat warned.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t want to die at all, smelly rascal, find a way!" Gu Qingcheng also screamed.


    Chu Hao nodded and took out Jin Tong''s eyes.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big. Jin Tong can''t catch Zhu Chunlei''s flaws at all. However, Jin Tong''s eyes, after all, came from ancient gods and beasts. Chu Hao found a glimmer of life in the impossibility and kept driving to escape.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape!" Zhu Chunlei said angrily. "Don''t waste your time until I run out of medicine, because it''s longer than you think."


    One day!


    Chu Hao also laughed and said, "you know, how villains die?" he paused and replied, "die of talking too much!"


    Zhu Chunlei was furious and said, "you dare to play a poor mouth! See how I kill you!" he raised his hands, and the thunder pool flew up and smashed it at Chu Hao.


    Boom, it''s extremely fast. The thunder splashed, leaving an electro-optic track in the air.


    "Fight!" Chu Hao raised his golden pupil and poured his divine knowledge into it.


    A golden light came out to welcome the thunder pool.


    Poof, there was a small hole in the thunder pool, and then there were countless spider web cracks, which broke up at a time. Suddenly, the sky was full of thunder, electricity and fire, and the scene was terrible.


    "Wow -" Zhu Chunlei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The thunder pool is not completely illusory, but condensed by the artistic conception. It looks like truth or not. It is the absolute thunder artistic conception understood by the ancestors of the Lei family, so it has great power.


    But similarly, once the thunder pool is severely damaged, the caster himself will also be backfired, and the soul will be backfired.


    His eyes were dripping with blood and tears, and he looked miserable.


    Chu Hao was no better. He just inspired the second ability of Jintong eye, but his soul strength was not enough to support it. After a blow, he had a headache and felt indescribable pain.


    For a moment, both of them lost their combat effectiveness. Let alone fighting, they heard a slightly louder voice in their ears. They were so uncomfortable that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Both of them were panting and sweating, as if they had been fished out of the water.


    Gu Qingcheng wants to take the opportunity to kill Zhu Chunlei, but he is blocked by fat cat.


    "Although it''s dangerous now, it''s the best chance for xiaohaozi to break through. Under the pressure of life and death, his potential can fully burst out." the fat cat said, his eyes full of expectation.


    The boy''s potential... Is better than that of the emperor!


    Gu Qingcheng was reluctant to give up, but he also hoped that his man could achieve greater achievements, so he had to bear it.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter she is also an ancient family, will she have no cards?


    Now Chu Hao and Zhu Chunlei are competing for will. The previous bombardment almost shattered 99% of their combat power. Now what they want most is to sleep until they die. But they are all martial arts geniuses. They have a strong will and no one will admit defeat.


    The two men bowed their upper bodies, and the sweat on their foreheads flowed down like a stream. The heavy gasp showed that they were not even as good as ordinary people.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao took the lead in raising his legs and jumped down from the chariot, but immediately fell to the ground, got up with great difficulty and continued to walk towards Zhu Chunlei.


    Zhu Chunlei did not show weakness, but also walked towards Chu Hao.


    Double shadows appeared in front of both of them, staggering and walking askew, just like a drunk.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are more and more firm. Although he is only a general, he has understood the artistic conception and his soul is incomparably powerful, which is also the strength of his courage to stimulate Jin Tong''s eyes. Under such pressure, his will is more and more firm, and the boundless pain is only tempering his will. It is like refining refined steel to become stronger and stronger.


    His steps became more and more stable, and his waist straightened up. His thick eyebrows were like a sword, exuding the momentum of conquering everything.


    Zhu Chunlei showed his fear. He just used the war soul pill. In a short time, he had the strength of half step war respect and a trace of the martial will of the God of war. But in this way, he was defeated by Chu Hao, which naturally greatly affected his Taoist heart.


    Now the stronger the momentum of Chu Hao, the greater the pressure he bears. When he reaches a limit, his will suddenly collapses.


    His sense of war receded like a tide. Now he has only one idea: run for his life!


    He turned, stepped back and ran.


    But now in this state, he is not so much running as walking, but walking slowly. His butt is twisted very hard, indicating that he is really working hard.


    Chu Hao slowly caught up, and the distance between the two sides became smaller and smaller.


    Chu Hao shot, his right fist coagulated and hit the other party''s vest. The green flame floated out and was terrible. This was his last blow. Whether it was successful or defeated, he would faint directly.


    Zhu Chunlei shows his fear and tries to get rid of it, but now his action seems to slow down 10000 times, like a snail facing a oncoming carriage. What if he sees it?


    Well, the blow hit him, and the blue flame broke his body and hit his heart.


    Zhu Chunlei is unwilling. He is a descendant of the ancient family and a peerless genius of astral double cultivation. He died in such a place. Even his bones can''t be buried in his ancestral land. But no matter how unwilling, he closed his eyes powerlessly and fell to the ground.


    "Smelly hooligan!" Gu Qingcheng rushed over and hugged the tottering Chu Hao. Before he lost consciousness, he just heard Gu Qingcheng say, "if you dare to abandon Miss Ben like that bastard, Miss Ben will bite you to death!"

 Chapter 461

    Chu Hao''s dizziness lasted 19 days.


    When he woke up, the army of Tonggu tribe had left Shiqiao. After all, it was the nest of fierce animals. It was no problem for them to fight together. Can it be said that they should get along with each other for a long time?


    I''m kidding. How can fierce animals and people live in harmony? It''s guaranteed that someone will suddenly disappear soon, and the same situation will happen to fierce animals.


    We are your old enemies who eat me and I eat you.


    Now the Tonggu tribe has crossed the stone bridge, is cultivating students and recuperating, and reorganizes four tribes, which is also a big project.


    "Hooligan, you finally wake up." Gu Qingcheng is guarding the side. Seeing Chu Hao sitting up straight, he is filled with joy and relieved.


    "How long have I been dizzy?" Chu Hao touched his head. Now he not only completely restored to normal, but even felt energetic, as if he had become much bigger.


    "Nineteen days!" the wild girl went into the tent and sat down on the bed.


    "Ouch!" Chu Hao bared his teeth, "girl, you''re sitting on my feet!" the girl''s weight is as heavy as a mountain, which is terrible.


    "Hee hee!" the girl smiled, "you deserve to have made people worry for so long!"


    Chu Hao jumped out of bed and said, "what''s the situation now?" he observed his situation. There was no improvement in cultivation, but the strength of artistic conception increased by at least one third. The chaotic artistic conception that was not very stable has begun to take shape.


    Not for nothing!


    But if there is another chance, Chu Hao really doesn''t know whether he has the courage to try again. It''s really worse than dying ten times.


    "It''s being repaired now. It''s said that a reconnaissance team will be sent to investigate the situation of the next checkpoint in a few days. It''s selecting personnel and is said to give a lot of military merit." Su Wanyue also lifted the curtain and entered.


    She is juxtaposed with Gu Qingcheng, just like the two most dazzling treasures in heaven and earth. They reflect each other. No one can compare them. They are all the best in the world. One is beautiful and cold, and the other is gorgeous to the bone.


    "But when it comes to military merit, we can make it this time!" Gu Qingcheng was excited.


    With the fierce beast alliance, this is the key to winning the stone bridge and defeating the blood bone tribe, and this is the credit of the five of them. If you change it into military merit, it will be terrible. Moreover, Chu Hao also stopped the combat power of a zhanzun level. In the end, it was nothing to kill Zhu Chunlei - killing a Zhanwang was naturally no better than killing zhanzun level. At that time, people had no chariots.


    In a word, the five of them are the greatest heroes of the war, and they are naturally shocked by their military achievements.


    "Also, behind the stone bridge is a mineral vein. The ''Amethyst iron'' produced is a third grade treasure. Now it can be exchanged with military skills, but the quantity is limited. We have to hurry up!" Su Wanyue said.


    Third grade!


    That''s the weapon of Zhan Zun level. If you put it outside, Lian Zhan Zun will break his head.


    It''s too precious.


    Although there is a vein of Amethyst iron here, not much iron can be produced. Therefore, not everyone is qualified to exchange Amethyst, but in the order of military merit.


    This is also fair. Whoever makes great contributions can get the weapon of his choice at the first time.


    Chu Hao is also excited. Although he has a piece of red gold and iron and has given it to Heluo to build weapons, he may have to stay here for two years or even longer. Therefore, if he can get a sword right away, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, he has mastered the artistic conception and further strengthened his divine consciousness. Maybe he can practice the xiaotianluo WANYING sword technique.


    Sky level martial arts!


    "Let''s go and exchange Amethyst iron!" Chu Hao said.


    "Hee hee, there''s no need to go again. We''ve exchanged it for you and it''s all being made." Gu Qingcheng smiled.


    "Yes, if you go now, the Amethyst iron will be gone!" the wild girl also said.


    Chu Hao was not surprised and said, "can you use my military skills?"


    "Miss Ben says it''s your big room, she''s the second room, she''s the third room. We''ll go together. If the high priest doesn''t agree, we have to agree!" Gu Qingcheng giggles and points to Su Wanyue and the wild girl.


    Su Wanyue gave her a white eye, which seemed to be helpless for the witch, but the wild girl held her chest up and said, "no, no, people are the big house!"


    Chu Hao was in a cold sweat. The witch is the witch. I dare say so.


    "What weapons have you made?" he asked.


    "Someone hit a stick!" said the wild girl.


    "I hit a hammer," Fu Xueze said.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng didn''t build weapons. One of them already had Xuanyin sword, but the other didn''t want to participate in the battle at all. Naturally, they wouldn''t waste this military skill.


    "Soon, when attacking the next level, the weapons can be made," Fu Xue said.


    There is not only one Amethyst mine here, but rare mineral veins are everywhere, just as there are miraculous drugs everywhere in chiyanling. Here is the origin of precious materials. There are a lot of four and five precious materials.


    In this way, the strength of the whole copper Valley tribe will be greatly improved.


    "Fortunately, we attacked quickly, otherwise if those precious materials were made into weapons by the blood bone tribe, it would not be so easy for us to beat here," Su Wanyue said.


    All the five nodded. A weapon in hand can improve many fighters'' combat power. Apart from others, Chu Hao and wild girls are both soldiers at the level of physical cultivation. At least the war king has the ability to blast their bodies. But a general can easily kill them with a fourth grade weapon.


    Amethyst iron is very precious, so the military skill required for exchange is also ridiculously high. It spent two-thirds of Chu Hao''s military skill accumulation, but considering the improvement of combat power that a three-level sword can bring, this military skill is naturally worth it.


    Chu Hao exchanged the rest of his military skills for magic medicine and continued to improve his physique.


    He and Su Wanyue are still doing double cultivation every day. While waiting for the completion of the purple crystal sword, he is waiting for the news of the formation of a reconnaissance team. There are also many military achievements.


    Three days later, the registration of the reconnaissance team began, requiring at least the strength of the war King level.


    Although Chu Hao is not the king of war, he has the strength comparable to the king of war even if he does not rely on chariots. Therefore, his registration was passed soon, but Fu Xue and Gu Qingcheng didn''t ask, because he is not allowed to take chariots out this time.


    It''s just reconnaissance. Of course, the more confidential it is, the better.


    Finally, four war zuns from Tonggu tribe and 16 outsiders formed an investigation team to go to the third natural danger.


    Unlike the stone bridge here, the high priest and other war dignitaries have sneaked over to investigate the situation, and even dug up one or two pieces of precious gold. No one has been to the third natural danger, but there is relevant information in the ancestral records.


    It is said that this is a place of fire. Lian Zhan Zun can melt and carry it horribly.


    How about the specific situation? I won''t know until I see it.


    Twenty people set out on the road towards the third pass.


    This time, even the wild girl didn''t go with him. Chu Hao left him to take care of Gu Qingcheng. Although there was no war between outsiders, Chu Hao always felt it was better to leave the wild girl.


    After driving for three days in a row, they stopped to rest for a night to adjust, and they could see the mysterious place of fire tomorrow.


    "You are Chu hao?" a young man came over, his eyes stopped on Su Wanyue, showing a trace of jealousy. Although he didn''t know how Su Wanyue looked, there were several women who could become the king of war. He was lucky to get one.


    What''s more, the woman is graceful, her skin is like jade, and her beautiful eyes are extremely flexible. She must be a stunning beauty.


    Chu Hao looked up at each other. He was a war king. He originally belonged to the blood bone tribe, but now he has returned to the Tonggu tribe. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what advice?"


    "I know you exchanged a Amethyst sword and gave it to me!" the young war king said faintly, with a natural appearance.


    "Why should I give it to you?" Chu Hao was not angry, but said faintly. The other party is obviously overconfident. It''s a waste of emotion to vomit with this arrogance.


    The young war king was surprised and said, "don''t you know that I''m Qin Qiu?"


    "Should I know?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Qin Qiu is the descendant of the Qin family in Qinzhou. This family is known as the first ancient family in Qinzhou. It is said that when Kyushu was first established, the Qin family dominated Qinzhou. Even, Qinzhou was called Qinzhou because of the relationship of the Qin family." Su Wanyue preached with divine knowledge.


    No wonder it stinks.


    The forces coming from the ancient times must have profound inside information, which is not comparable to that of ordinary ancient families.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "I already know who you are. You can roll!"


    Since the other party came to ask for the Amethyst sword impolitely, he certainly didn''t need to be polite. Respect was mutual.


    "Ha ha, you think you can challenge me if you win Zhu Chunlei by relying on the chariot?" Qin Qiu laughed with a proud look on his face. "That kind of waste can be killed within ten moves!"


    Ten moves?


    Is this guy bragging or really powerful?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Qiu''s mouth stirred up and looked arrogant. "You can ask. I fought with him in the iron blood field a few days ago. Now many people should remember the battle."


    It seems true. This guy''s strength is really amazing, but what does it have to do with him?


    "So what?" Chu Hao''s tone was still flat.


    "This Amethyst sword belongs to me. It''s just that your tribe won a lucky victory and my military skills failed. Qin Qiu continued," this sword can play a real role in my hand. It''s just a waste for you! "


    "To be realistic, you give me the Amethyst sword, and I can save your life after the Jihad, otherwise -"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    He ended the threat with a sneer.


    "There''s something wrong with the brain!" Chu Hao shook his head and turned his head.

 Chapter 462

    Qin Qiu was stunned first, and then he reacted that Chu Hao was scolding himself.


    He couldn''t help getting angry. He threw a fist at Chu Hao, but when he was three feet away from Chu Hao, a flash of brilliance burst out, and his body was immediately bounced out.


    Well, like a shell, he crashed heavily into the dense forest and collapsed countless trees all the way.


    "Say you''re an idiot, don''t you believe it? Alas!" Chu Hao shook his head. Now everyone has the mark of Tonggu tribe. How can we fight? Whoever makes a move will be shocked. Naturally, only a fool will make a move.


    "Damn it!" just a moment later, Qin Qiu shot back with evil eyes, looking very angry.


    He has never suffered such a loss. Even if he had been in the blood bone tribe before and could not fight among outsiders, most people are still afraid of the background behind him and respectful to him.


    Because this is just a trial exercise, everyone will eventually leave. How can we bear Qin Qiu''s anger in the future?


    This guy really has terrible talent. I''m afraid he can break through Zhan Zun and become the real strong base of Kyushu in a few years. Coupled with the Qin family behind him, generally no one will offend him.


    "Don''t be convinced, let go!" Chu Hao laughed. This guy is really funny. He threatened him at this time. He''s a typical representative of practicing martial arts and being stupid.


    "You are proud now, but don''t forget that the war will eventually end!" Qin Qiu Senran said.


    A mere general dared to refuse his request. He really wanted to die. You know, a high-level war king like Zhu Chunlei was not his enemy of ten combinations. Although he failed to become one of the top ten strongest war kings before, his cultivation was not high enough at that time, but he had many adventures later. His current state was close to the peak of war king, and he thought that his strength was absolutely stable in the top five.


    As for whether he can finally reach the top, it depends on whether he can get more opportunities in the later process.


    Chu Hao didn''t take his threat to heart at all. When the war was over, he should break through the king of war and have the ability to protect himself. Moreover, his accomplishments are growing rapidly, and he can''t always be a low-level war king.


    In the first battle at the same level, he never believed that there were people who could not win.


    "Hahaha, Qin Qiu, so you have a bad time!" with a long smile, another young man came over. This is also a young war king. He is tall, almost two meters tall, and his muscles are terrible. Even if the aborigines here stand with him, it seems that he is more like the aborigines.


    "Duanmu Changtian!" Qin Qiu said word by word, clenching his fists.


    "Why, do you want to threaten me?" the strong young man called Duanmu Changtian smiled.


    "Hum!" Qin Qiu shook his sleeve and seemed very afraid of this Duanmu Changtian.


    "Ha ha, my name is Duanmu Changtian, also from QinZhou." Duanmu Changtian laughed at Chu Hao and patted Chu Hao on his shoulder. "I just don''t like this guy. Unfortunately, he can''t beat me and I can''t beat him. I haven''t had a chance to beat him."


    This is a rough man, more a feeling familiar to Chu Hao.


    "Natural body repair!" the fat cat whispered on Chu Hao''s shoulder, "this guy has the blood of the earth violent bear. This divine beast is synonymous with brute force. If it''s just wrestling, it may not be much worse than the Golden Dragon."


    Chu Hao was surprised to see another natural body repair!


    Martial arts has really ushered in a great era. In the past, it may take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years for one to emerge, but now there are at least two - Sin Yan in the small world can''t be counted.


    Bang, this slap on Chu Hao''s shoulder made his shoulders sink.


    You know, Chu Hao is also an individual!


    However, Duanmu Changtian is the king of war at the level of physical cultivation. He is about to move forward to the war respect. After natural physical cultivation becomes the war respect, qualitative changes will take place, and it is expected that his strength will be strong.


    "I''m Chu Hao, from... Cangzhou!" Chu Hao said. He thought he was a disciple of Lingquan sect.


    "Duanmu Changtian, do you want to protect him?" Qin Qiu opened his mouth and looked very sharp.


    "What if you keep it?" Duanmu said lazily. When he glanced at Su Wanyue, he couldn''t help but show a strange color and said with a smile, "even if I didn''t do it, you can''t please. She is -"


    He pointed to Su Wanyue and seemed to recognize the frost beauty. When Su Wanyue gave him a warning look, he smiled awkwardly and took his finger back.


    Qin Qiu was surprised. He had not seen Duanmu Changtian bow his head in front of his peers. Is this masked woman better than Duanmu Changtian?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Because Duanmu Changtian is similar to his strength. If Duanmu Changtian loses to the masked woman, it means that he is not the opponent of the masked woman. How can he accept it?


    "Do you know him?" Chu Hao asked.


    "When I entered, I competed for the position of king of World War 10 and fought with him." Su Wanyue nodded.


    Needless to say, Su Wanyue is the one who gets the attention of her luck, which means she must have won Duanmu Changkong.


    "It''s you!" Qin Qiu also reacted. His right hand pointed to Su Wanyue, and his face was full of shock.


    Although Su Wanyue also wore a veil on her face before, her clothes were not the same, and there were many masked women here. For a moment, he did not connect the two.


    ¡ª¡ªMost importantly, Su Wanyue did not sacrifice the iconic Xuanyin sword.


    "Well, Qin Qiu, do you still want to threaten people now?" Duanmu Changtian laughed.


    Qin Qiu snorted. He didn''t win the position on the platform before, but was defeated by another strong war King - this time the genius basically focused on the war king. After all, only a few people like Chu Hao, Yun CAI and Mo Tian are late comers.


    However, a temporary defeat does not mean an eternal defeat. Qin Qiu consciously got a lot of adventures along the way, and his cultivation soared. Now he is about to reach the highest level of the king of ten springs war and will not lose to any king of the same level.


    But the two powerful war kings stood on Chu Hao''s side. He just looked for his humiliation, snorted and left with his hands.


    Chu Hao looked at each other''s back with a cold flash in his eyes.


    He is not a wooden man. Someone came and asked for his things directly. If he failed, he would threaten his life. Can he not be angry? But now he can''t fight at all, and he''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    As soon as the jihad is over, he will let Qin Zhan know what is called self eating evil fruit.


    Duanmu Changkong stayed and talked with Chu Hao for a while before leaving.


    Natural physical cultivation seems to have the same characteristics, that is, forthright and heroic. Therefore, Duanmu Changkong naturally fits Chu Hao''s appetite, and they soon formed a considerable friendship.


    "I''ve always forgotten to ask you, which nine people got lucky besides you?" Chu Hao turned to Su Wanyue and asked.


    After thinking slightly, Su Wanyue said, "Fu Tianying, Ma Tiandong, gaoheji, Luo Baisheng, Guan Feng, Shi Heng, Yuan Tiangang, purple and dragon."


    "Yuan Tiangang?" Chu Hao was stunned.


    "Do you know him?" Su Wanyue asked.


    Chu Hao was surprised. Yuan Tiangang was called the first Tianjiao among the young people in Cangzhou. He fought with him in the top war of the young dragon list. His strength and talent were really extraordinary.


    But this person is not an ancient family. Why can he surpass him in the realm? And not at all.


    When he entered the historic site before, he was just a war soldier, but yuan Tiangang has become a war king, which is wrong.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he was baptized by zuchi, and took heaven and earth spirits such as jinlinglong and geocentric ethereal liquid, but now the realm is only Jiuquan generals. Why should the other party enter the territory faster than him?


    And you can kill so many war kings. Yuan Tiangang must be a high-level war king, which is even more incredible.


    What kind of adventure did this guy get?


    "It''s also an old opponent." Chu Hao nodded. His curiosity soon subsided, leaving only his high morale. He was confident that he would never lose to anyone in the same realm.


    "How come there are people with names like purple and dragon?" he paid attention to the two people.


    Su Wanyue shook her head and said, "purple and dragon are just the codes of those two people, because they didn''t say their names." she paused and said, "I didn''t say my name. Others call me ''sword woman''."


    Because the Xuanyin sword in her hand is a three-level treasure. Even if it is no better than the treasure in ancient times, there is a mountain heart embedded in the sword. Cutting it down with a sword is like a mountain suppression. Even the natural cultivation of Duanmu Changkong can''t afford it.


    "You''re not simple, you didn''t practice physical arts, but you got the throne!" Chu Hao said. Although physical cultivation costs a lot, big families and forces will choose one of the most talented people to practice physical cultivation.


    Like Duan Tianying and Zhu Chunlei, the same was true of Qin Qiu before.


    You can press the star double repair to ascend the throne. Of course, Su Wanyue''s strength is not covered.


    "It''s just because of Xuanyin sword!" Su Wanyue shook her head. The Su family has long declined and can''t support her to practice physical art.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Your physique is the strongest in the world. As long as you can make your physique great, it doesn''t matter whether you can practice your physique or not! Besides, as long as you have enough natural materials and treasures, it''s easy to catch up with your physique. After all, your realm is there!" Chu Hao comforted, but it''s also very practical and realistic.


    After a while, the sky gradually turned white. They returned to the road. After a long time, there was a burning flame in front of them.


    It''s a burning mountain. The mountain is not high, but the flame rises into the sky. I''m afraid most birds can''t fly to such a height and can''t cross the flame mountain at all.


    Even after such a long distance, they have felt the heat of the air. From here on, the four fields lack green plants and are replaced by a kind of fire red vine, which is full of the wilderness.


    They continued to move forward and came to the bottom of the mountain. Here, we can clearly see that there are caves on the mountain, dense, like a wasp''s nest.


    "According to ancestral records, these caves can pass through the land of fire," said a war statue.

 Chapter 463

    The temperature here is extremely high, and the air has formed visible ripples due to the heat wave, forcing many people to open the star power shield, otherwise the water on their body will evaporate in an instant, and even the whole person will be burned.


    But there are also several people who have also practiced physical skills. They can keep these heat waves out of the body only by their physique. They can''t do anything at all.


    Chu Hao glanced over and saw that there were quite a few people who were engaged in astral double cultivation. He could see that the ancient family had a deep heritage. How could he cultivate such a genius.


    But the higher the realm, the more resources the physical cultivation consumes. Zhan Zun can support it, but what about stepping into the three realms? This is impossible for a family to do.


    Unless the opportunity is against the sky, or you have to go back to collect resources after becoming the God of war. With the power of the God of war, you can naturally access many restricted areas. Although there will still be some danger, at least there is hope.


    They came closer. The mountain wall was like a knife cut, and it was full of caves. The lowest was two or three meters above them.


    "Are you going to explore?" someone asked.


    "Of course, otherwise what shall we do?"


    Rustle, but before they started, they heard countless strange sounds, and then saw a piece of fire red things quickly climb out of the cave.


    These are... Cockroaches with a flame shell. They are strong and as big as a pig. They enlarge every detail of their body clearly and look extremely disgusting.


    Cockroaches poured out like a tide, surrounded Chu Hao and them, and suddenly turned into a red ocean.


    "How about now?" everyone asked.


    Chu Hao turned to look at the fat cat and said, "how about communicating with them. Let''s pass."


    The fat cat immediately shook his head and said, "no, the hearts of these murderers are full of killing, evil and darkness. It is impossible to communicate."


    Just then, countless fire cockroaches opened their mouths and stretched out a half foot long red pipe. These pipes pulsating as if something was going to gush out.


    Poof, a red light first came out of the mouth of a fire cockroach. Then, countless red lights also came out and rushed to Chu Hao and them.


    "Defense!" the fourth World War Zun quickly shot one after another, and the star power shield opened to protect all 20 of them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Xingli seems to be melting rapidly when ice and snow meet boiling water.


    This time, everyone turned pale.


    That''s the shield formed by Zhan Zun. It can be called the strongest defense in this small world, but the "saliva" vomited by these fire cockroaches is so terrible that Lian zhanzun''s defense can also be destroyed.


    Moreover, this is just the power of a fire cockroach.


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop.


    "Let''s go!" even the fourth World War Zun''s face was ugly. They hurriedly opened the way in front, while the other two pressed the array in the rear, and the party went to the circuit.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go too far alone, and this group at least had the combat power of the war King level. Naturally, they were invincible. They soon killed a path of blood and left the bodies of cockroaches all the way.


    The fire cockroach chased after him and didn''t stop until ten thousand miles away. He turned around and went back.


    All the people were frightened, and Fang Ding sat down and discussed.


    "These fire cockroaches are at the general level, no stronger or weaker, and the number is at least more than 100000."


    "They are not afraid of death. The death of their own kind does not make them afraid at all."


    "It seems that living is to kill!"


    "If you want to cross the land of fire, you must pass through those caves, and in the caves, it becomes more difficult to avoid their attack."


    "Therefore, we must go to war outside and completely eliminate them."


    "However, tens of thousands of fire cockroaches spit at the same time, and the casualties will be extremely serious."


    The four war dignitaries frowned. They thought not only about the victory of a battle, but also about the direction of the whole battle. Moreover, every soldier is their people, even future generations. How can he not worry?


    Chu Hao, they don''t have this trouble, because although they are all outsiders, many people don''t know at all, let alone friendship. No one will be sad when they die.


    "In the Hui nationality first, report the situation to the high priest."


    They rushed back to the station.


    Hearing the terrible fire cockroaches, the atmosphere of the whole army was very heavy.


    The level of these fierce beasts is really not high, but there are too many, and the spitting attacks are too terrible. Lian zhanzun''s defense can corrode. How long can the war king and general resist?


    Tens of thousands of fire cockroaches spit out at the same time. I''m afraid the war king can only be turned into rotten water in an instant.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, if Xiaocao was here, the natural poison might have another means to solve the problem without blood.


    In the next few days, the high priest ordered that anyone who can come up with any good strategy will be rewarded with a large number of military achievements after winning the flame mountain.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Three cobblers can top Zhuge Liang. They offer advice and suggestions. They really provide a lot of schemes. Some at least look OK, while others are completely bullshit.


    ¡ª¡ªSome people proposed to dig a river and open a tributary to lead the Heishui River to the flame mountain to overcome fire with water.


    Not to mention the distance between the two places, we should know that the terrain of Huoyanshan is high. If we want to divert water, we must dig the river very deep. The distance of tens of thousands of miles is how long Zhan Zun has to dig?


    There is another problem. Even if the water is diverted, how can we pour the water on the mountain?


    This river is not ordinary water. It is said that nothing is heavy and its lethality is not inferior to that of Flame Mountain.


    Some people suggest that they form an alliance with the golden centipede to form an army of people and animals, which will greatly reduce the loss of the tribe. But the question is, what is the reason for the fierce beast to form an alliance with mankind?


    Before, everyone had a common goal. Now?


    Humans and fierce animals have always been enemies. It''s normal for you to eat me and me to eat you. How can they be close enough to help each other.


    The proposal was naturally rejected.


    For a moment, Tonggu tribe was helpless. It seemed that they had only one way to attack, and piled up a life channel with countless human lives.


    "Is there really no way?" Chu Hao frowned. He didn''t want to see the picture of corpses everywhere, even if most people he didn''t even recognize.


    "It''s not without." the fat cat lay on the table, without the grace that meow star people should have, otherwise the guy wouldn''t be so fat. "Fire cockroaches are the same as bees. There is a queen''s command and command. Everything is easy as long as they can control the queen."


    "Catch the thief and the king first!" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "To put it simply, those caves extend in all directions. How can you find the existence of the queen?" asked the fat cat.


    This is a question. The flame mountain is really not high, but how many miles can it stretch? Moreover, the number of floors can be continuously built underground to form a huge underground space. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find a specific fire cockroach in such a large area.


    "However, it''s not too difficult to find the queen." after the fat cat hit Chu Hao, he turned around and shot again.


    Chu Hao did not ask directly, but used his mind and said, "since these fire cockroaches are the same as bees, the queen of fire cockroaches must only be responsible for eating and laying eggs, which is a great consumption. There must be many fire cockroaches feeding it constantly."


    "In other words, in this huge nest, the busiest route must be to the fire cockroach queen!"


    The fat cat immediately clapped his hands, but its claws were full of meat pads. It was patted silently, as if it were playing a pantomime. It nodded and said, "there''s still a problem. The nest is not defenseless. How can you find that route?"


    This is a problem. We can''t dig up the mountains. Look carefully.


    Chu Hao moved in his heart and took out Jin Tong''s eyes.


    This divine beast eye can penetrate obstacles and penetrate the origin of the world. It is so powerful that it is boundless.


    "Yes, your luck is really good, which is essential to become a strong man!" the fat cat nodded. "The history of martial arts is too long. I don''t know how many talents have been born during this period, but why only a few people have reached the peak?"


    "Without him, luck!"


    Chu Hao thought about it and nodded. It seemed that some geniuses had been killed before they got out. In fact, it can also be attributed to bad luck. Two geniuses went to look for a magic medicine. One found it and the other didn''t. this is also luck.


    "I''ll talk to the high priest, or even if I catch the fire cockroach queen, I won''t be able to cooperate inside and outside," he said, and got up to ask the high priest.


    The high priest attached great importance to him and summoned him immediately after he came.


    Chu Hao said his idea, and the high priest immediately agreed. In fact, many people have thought of the idea, but the problem is that they have no golden eyes. It is impossible to find the fire cockroach queen.


    "Since you have such a treasure, I''ll send Tu Dong and Tu Xi to go with you. After you find the fire cockroach queen, take it!" the high priest made a quick decision. Tu Dong and Tu Xi are both war zuns, a third-order and a fourth-order. Although they are not top-notch, if you want to come to the fire cockroach queen, they should only fight the king''s territory. The two war zuns should be able to win the queen in an instant.


    It was night that Chu Hao set out with the two war zuns. He was carried by Tu Xi. The two war zuns broke out at the fastest speed at the same time, and came to the flame mountain only one day and one night later.


    This time they were more careful and made no noise.


    Chu Hao took out his golden pupil and looked at the flame mountain.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth appeared in the form of pure energy.


    The fire element here is extremely active, and a fire cockroach has become a red point, crawling in the huge underground space. Because this is a three-dimensional space, and it is thousands of miles away, naturally it can''t be seen in a moment and a half. Therefore, Chu Hao only looked for it for an hour, so he handed Jin Tong''s eyes to Tu Dong, who then looked for it.


    After four days, they finally found out.

 Chapter 464

    It was Chu Hao''s turn. After looking for it for half an hour, he found a line composed of countless red dots, leading to the depths of the earth, and at the end there was a red dot that was obviously a circle larger.


    Fire cockroach queen!


    The queen of bee colony is much larger than ordinary insects in size, and fire cockroaches should be no exception.


    That should be it.


    Tu Dong took out a horn and blew it. The sound startled the world.


    This is intentional. On the one hand, it informs the Tonggu tribe that they have completed the first step. On the other hand, it also allows the Tonggu tribe to launch an attack, distract the attention of fire cockroaches and create opportunities for their sneaking in.


    Just a moment later, the remaining 16 war zuns of Tonggu tribe set out together, and the war kings of outsiders rushed out in their chariots and launched a fierce attack on the mountain.


    Suddenly, countless fire cockroaches poured out of the cave, turned into a fire red ocean, and surrounded the war statues and chariots.


    The tribe of Tonggu retreated while fighting to keep the fire cockroaches away.


    "This is the time, let''s go!" the two Zhan zuns grabbed Chu Hao at the same time. Whew, their speed was so fast that they had entered a cave.


    Boom, the heat wave hit, and both wars Zun opened the star power to protect the quality, but Chu Hao felt comfortable all over, as if he had been immersed in a hot spring - he is extremely Yang. As long as the temperature does not exceed the upper limit that his body can accommodate, it will only bring benefits to him.


    It''s empty and there''s nothing here.


    Although the cave is not large, it is enough for an adult man to run freely, but he can''t jump up. He can touch the cave wall by raising his hand. Therefore, if they encounter fire cockroaches, they can''t dodge and can only kill them directly.


    Taking advantage of the gap between a large number of fire cockroaches chasing out, the three kept going deep.


    The whole underground insect nest is as complex as a maze. Fortunately, there are golden pupils. Take it out for comparison after walking for a while. It won''t lose its way and keep moving in the direction of the queen of the insect nest.


    In the cave, even Zhan Zun couldn''t let go of the speed. Three days later, they only walked half the way and half the distance from the queen of the insect nest.


    In order to buy time for the three, the high priest was also constantly launching feints, seducing these insects to kill them, and trying to keep the insect nest in a state of lax defense, which angered the insect swarm. There were more and more fire cockroaches, even millions.


    Logically, in front of Zhan Zun, the advantage in quantity should be completely ineffective, but the "saliva" of these fire cockroaches is really terrible. Millions of heads spray together, even Zhan Zun has to sweat!


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, these fire cockroaches will not be put here to guard the third level.


    Several times down, four war zuns were injured, and three chariots were seriously damaged. They can no longer be used in a short time and must be repaired.


    At this time, Chu Hao was getting closer and closer to the center of the insect nest.


    They had met several fire cockroaches before, but the sporadic fire cockroaches were Zhan Zun''s opponents. They were shocked to pieces by the two Zhan zuns without even responding.


    But from here on, the cave becomes open, and there are more and more fire cockroaches coming and going. You can see that many fire cockroaches hold a fire red crystal in their claws and walk quickly towards the center of the nest, but the fire cockroaches walking back are "empty handed".


    Obviously, this fire red crystal is the food of the fire cockroach queen.


    Chu Hao was surprised. It was fire Lingjing.


    When he was in he family, he once got several pieces, which were very small and of low purity. This was the embodiment of the fire element between heaven and earth. For martial artists with fire attribute physique, refining Fire Spirit Crystal can not only improve their accomplishments, but also improve their physique to great success.


    This is a real treasure.


    But here, does huolingjing give the fire cockroach queen a steady stream of food without money?


    Is there a super vein of Fire Spirit Crystal under the flame mountain?


    Chu Hao''s heart beats. If he can get this vein, how much can his physique be improved?


    Into the top ten?


    Unfortunately, the fat cat didn''t follow, otherwise you can ask.


    Anyway, Chu Hao has made up his mind to take the fire cockroach queen and take these fire Lingjing for himself.


    Lucky, it''s not covered!


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. Tu Xi and Zhan Zun looked in their eyes and thought he was about to see the fire cockroach queen. He was excited, but he didn''t feel strange.


    This is indeed a great achievement, and may even be greater than allied with the golden centipede and defeating the blood bone tribe.


    They hid their breath and crawled on the wall of the cave. At the bottom, there was a steady stream of "food" troops. One fire cockroach was very focused on driving on the road, and none looked left and right. Otherwise, as long as one looked up, the three would have nothing to hide and had to fight in advance.


    The three people approached slowly. There was a bright red light in front, and the temperature was also rising sharply. Chu Hao felt a trace of heat.


    They climbed to the end of the passage, and a huge space appeared in front of them.


    It''s so big that I''m afraid I can almost catch up with a small city. There are boiling magma all around. Only the central area is composed of rocks, on which lies a huge creature.


    It is 100 meters long, extremely fat, and its skin is nearly transparent. You can see that an egg is discharged from its body through a thin tube. On the other hand, it is constantly swallowing a fire cockroach and sending fire Lingjing at an amazing speed.


    It can be seen that another team of fire cockroaches is responsible for transporting the eggs to another channel.


    Fire cockroach queen!


    The supreme leader of the whole insect nest is not engaged in production, but also specialized in "production".


    Only from the appearance, this fat and ugly creature has no resemblance to the fire cockroach at all, but it is the same with the queen of the honeycomb and ant nest, which has been evolved specifically for reproduction.


    With such a terrible growth rate and a protracted war, Tonggu tribe will lose.


    "Not good!" the statue of the two wars also swept around and showed a cautious color on his face, because around the fire cockroach queen, there are four fire cockroaches with the same size, which have evolved blade like front claws.


    Zhan Zun level!


    Two to four, this is already weak, not to mention Tu Dong and Tu Xi. The two war zuns are only low-level existence. Those who take the physical repair route of fierce animals will suffer more losses, and the odds of winning will naturally be smaller.


    "We can only withdraw and summon more war zuns!" Tu Xi''s divine knowledge preached.


    Although Chu Hao secretly calls it a pity, he will die if he tries to be brave. He can only nod his head.


    "Zhi!" but just then, a fire cockroach suddenly raised his head and found the three of them. He immediately made a short cry, then spit out a red light and attacked the three.


    Shit!


    The three shouted in their hearts at the same time.


    "Still maintain the original plan. Tu Xi and I are responsible for containing the four war zuns. Chu Hao, you go and take the queen. Now this is our only way to survive. We must survive in danger!" Tu Dong punched out, and his terrible strength instantly killed more than a dozen fire cockroaches at the bottom.


    "OK!" Chu Hao nodded.


    At this time, at least hundreds of fire cockroaches looked up. Deep in the cave, four Zhan Zun fire cockroaches sharpened their claw knives and released terrible murderous gas.


    "Go!" Tu Xi grabbed Chu Hao, and the three rushed to the queen of the insect nest at the same time.


    "Zhi!" four Zhan Zun fire cockroaches chirped, and people stood up and waved claw knives.


    "War!" Tu Xi waved hard and threw Chu Hao at the fire cockroach queen, while he welcomed the two zhanzun fire cockroaches. Tu Dong also gave a long roar and stopped the other two Zhan zuns.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and he didn''t have much time. Once the queen withdrew from this area, it will be completely submerged by the sea of insects. At that time, even Zhan Zun will be filled up by endless corrosion.


    "Kill!"


    There can be no mercy or hesitation at this time, otherwise it will be doomed.


    Chu Hao''s combat power is fully opened in an instant. The eight styles of dragon boxing and Tianfeng are displayed together. He kills the insect sea and wants to pursue the queen. This is the only way for the three of them to survive! Moreover, after missing this opportunity, the Queen''s defense level will be greatly improved, and there will be almost no more chance.


    Puff, puff, hundreds of red lights hit. Chu Hao expanded his pushing ability to the extreme, shuttled through countless attacks, found an almost impossible path and approached the queen further.


    Whew, whew, dozens of fire cockroaches rise vertically, using flesh and blood as a barrier.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Hao clapped his fists and palms together, banging, banging, banging. A large group of insects were blown away by him, but one after another, more insects jumped out, fearless of death, and used his body as a wall to prevent Chu Hao from approaching the queen.


    As far as fire cockroaches are concerned, they are also working hard. The queen is everything to them. Without the queen, the whole insect group will fall into chaos and disorder until a new insect king is born.


    Either you die or I die!


    Chu Hao broke out, and all kinds of unique skills were used without stinginess. The chaotic artistic conception was issued. Rao is that these insects only have the idea of being loyal to the queen, but they are still stunned by this artistic conception.


    "Zhi -" more fire cockroaches are pouring in, making a sound in the distance.


    Chu Hao roared. He only attacked and didn''t defend. He only moved forward and didn''t retreat. He launched elementarily and connected all the corrosive liquid. There was too much liquid to spray. Although he avoided the key, he still left a lot of scars on his body. Even the body of physical cultivation could not resist. The cortex decayed rapidly and flesh and blood emerged.


    If he didn''t feel it, he immediately killed the fire cockroach queen.

 Chapter 465

    At this moment, Chu Hao gave full play to his strength.


    Elementalization, body art and fire furnace, he broke out every defense power of his body, while the star power was not wasted at all. With the eight moves of the heavenly wind, he opened a channel for him.


    He has only one chance. If he misses it, he and Tu Xi and Tu Dong will be in a state of eternal doom. Even if they are both war respected and strong, they can only drink hatred, let alone save him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He is a body builder, and the bone is the most defensive part of the body. It shows how terrible the corrosive ability of these fire cockroaches'' mouth fluid is.


    At such a juncture, Chu Hao still had the mind to think that the emperor of physical cultivation could rival the God of war and let the other party never die. Maybe it was because the God of war was more "water".


    This water means that the God of war must have purely cultivated the star power, and his physique is not very strong. Otherwise, if he has the physique ability of green flame, what can he do to achieve low-level physique cultivation?


    Even if these fire cockroaches reach the upper three realms, I''m afraid the war emperor at the level of conjoined body repair dare not let them "paste their face", which is definitely turned into pus.


    In such a moment of leisure, he had already killed the queen of fire cockroaches. He kicked the fire cockroaches with his legs, popping and popping. The fire cockroaches carrying the insect King were kicked off by him. Under the shock of terrible star power, each head flew out and died directly.


    PA, without the support of the people, the insect King seemed to be overweight and fell directly to the ground, causing it to shake its long tail and spit out insect eggs.


    This makes all fire cockroaches scream and want to break Chu Hao''s body. But now Chu Hao''s feet have stepped on the insect King''s head. With a little force, he can explode the insect King''s head. However, all fire cockroaches dare not make any changes.


    "Let them all stop!" Chu Hao said to the worm king, "I know you understand!"


    The high-level fierce beasts have extremely high wisdom, not to mention the insect king, who can mobilize and command all fire cockroaches with divine consciousness. The combat power of the insect king is surprisingly weak. Correspondingly, its spiritual power should be very strong. It''s no problem to understand people''s words.


    The queen of the insect nest made a few short calls, and all the fire cockroaches immediately stopped attacking.


    Tu Dong and Tu Xi were relieved. They were besieged by two fire cockroaches of zhanzun level, and the pressure was huge. Moreover, the insects didn''t speak any martial arts rules. Other fire cockroaches also kept spitting out rotten liquid, making them more pressure.


    However, when they wanted to meet Chu Hao, the four fire cockroaches at Zhan Zun level blocked them.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but exert himself under the ground and said, "let them back down."


    The queen of the swarm just screamed. The four headed Zhan Zun fire cockroaches were still me. They still blocked Tu Dong and Tu Xi, just didn''t give them a chance to meet Chu Hao.


    I have to say, this is a very smart approach.


    Because once the queen of the insect swarm falls into the hands of the two war lords, the insect swarm really has no way, but if it''s just a general, it''s a big chance.


    Chu Hao also knows what the fire cockroach Queen''s idea is, but he doesn''t dare to force too much, because if he kills the insect nest queen, he will really annoy all the fire cockroaches.


    Hum, just then, a consciousness suddenly pierced into his mind.


    "Listen to my command, you are my servant!" the consciousness issued a dignified command.


    Chu Hao was a little confused. He subconsciously wanted to follow his orders. He just raised his feet. He immediately felt a chill in his heart - what was he doing? How could he release the queen of insects? Isn''t this trying to die?


    He instantly regained consciousness, his eyes were full of war, and said, "I really can''t underestimate you, but I can influence others with my will! This is your way to control the swarm."


    The queen of the swarm opened her mouth and screamed, but her body has completely evolved into a production tool. Her mouth has long degenerated and can''t spit out rotten liquid. It''s just a call.


    "Let them go!" Chu Hao snapped.


    The queen of the swarm just screamed, and the four headed fire cockroaches at zhanzun level still blocked Tu Dong and Tu Xi from crossing the thunder pool.


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    Chu Hao was sweating. Although he was no longer attacked by fire cockroaches, he was seriously injured before. In addition to the key points, many places were rotten, and even white bones showed spots of rust.


    Before, he risked everything to cure the queen of the swarm, so he completely forgot the pain, but in such a stalemate, the pain invaded.


    It really hurts.


    Chu Hao only felt that his eyes were a little blurred. A lot of blood loss was that his physical cultivation could not bear it.


    If he doesn''t go on like this, he will faint, and once he is unconscious, it''s needless to say the end.


    He looked at the insect queen with murderous eyes.


    It''s easy to kill the queen who can only eat and bear, but if it dies, the whole insect nest will riot. Another problem is that the swarm will never perish because of the loss of the queen. On the contrary, a new fire cockroach will soon be selected and evolve into the queen.


    Chu Hao uses his head. He must not die here.


    wait!


    He suddenly remembered how the fire cockroach queen had influenced him before?


    Artistic conception is absolutely Artistic Conception!


    In that case, why can''t he return it in the other way? He also has artistic conception!


    If you can control and really control the insect queen, then the huge insect army will also be used by him!


    But the problem is that if his will is not as strong as that of the fire cockroach queen, it is very likely that he will be controlled by this strange insect and become its slave - this queen can control Zhan Zun level insects. Although it is also determined by the characteristics of the ethnic group, it also shows that his will is absolutely strong.


    This is an invisible battle of life and death!


    Chu Hao was by no means a person who was worried about gain and loss. He made up his mind in an instant, sent out a chaotic mood, and impacted on the queen of the swarm.


    The scream of the fire cockroach queen immediately stopped abruptly. Even insects can clearly see that its nine pairs of compound eyes show a confused color, as if they were very confused, and from time to time they show a struggling color.


    Chu Hao constantly attacked the sea of this strange insect. Where the chaotic artistic conception passed, the Queen''s consciousness also became numb and silent, as if in a deep sleep. But when his will came to the deepest part of the Queen''s sea, a gloomy and incomparable will suddenly rolled up like a tsunami.


    This fire cockroach queen has a really high IQ. Before, it was deliberately luring Chu Hao''s consciousness to go deep and fight to the death in its knowledge of the sea. This is its base camp and has the advantage of home.


    The gloomy consciousness is full of killing and chaos. This is the meaning of fire cockroaches living, that is, killing and destroying all creatures who come here.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are cold. It''s time to work hard!


    He turned his consciousness into a sword and killed the queen of the swarm.


    Each person and each insect has a strong divine consciousness, forming an artistic conception and launching an alternative contest. The artistic conception of the fire cockroach queen is also transformed into a fire cockroach, but it is no longer the Queen''s form, but like the four headed war statue, it has mouth tools and forelimbs like knives.


    It spits out rotten liquid, its body is bouncing and flying, waving a limb knife to cut Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s artistic conception sword flies, cuts and brushes. The two sides fight. The rotten liquid makes the artistic conception sword rusty, and the artistic conception sword constantly breaks up the fire cockroaches.


    However, this is the transformation of artistic conception. Even if it is shattered, it will not die, but it just consumes the power of artistic conception. There is no key, only long-term wrestling, who has a better artistic conception, who can win.


    Chu Hao is full of confidence. He doesn''t repair the king''s artistic conception or kill artistic conception. Otherwise, in this battle, the king will only meet a stronger king and kill a more terrible killer.


    He is a chaotic artistic conception. The artistic conception of yin and Yang coincides with each other, just like tai chi. He is the most defensive. What he is good at is to use his strength. On the ability of persistence, it is definitely a lever.


    They fought in the sea of knowledge of the fire cockroach queen. The bodies of one person and one insect seemed to turn into stone carvings. They didn''t move or even have life waves.


    The cockroaches around are ready to move. As long as Chu Hao is taken down, they can recapture the queen and destroy the invaders.


    Several fire cockroaches took a step forward, but Chu Hao didn''t respond.


    This can''t help but inspire these different insects. One step, two steps and three steps, they keep approaching and are getting closer and closer to Chu Hao.


    "Chu Hao!" Tu Xi and Tu Dong roared, trying to wake Chu Hao up, but Chu Hao was motionless - his divine sense had completely entered the sea of knowledge of the fire cockroach queen, launched a war, and the five senses of his body had actually completely disappeared.


    Don''t shout at this time. Even if there is a bolt from the blue, you can''t wake him up.


    Therefore, this is a go all out. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    When the two war zuns looked at each other, they all killed the past recklessly, but the four insect zuns were not decorated. They immediately stopped Tu Dong and Tu Xi, and didn''t give them a chance to get close at all.


    Fire cockroaches climbed forward one after another, and the nearest one to Chu Hao was even only three meters away.


    The fire cockroach slowly opened its mouth and poked out its tubular mouthparts. The rotten liquid was ready to go and aimed at Chu Hao''s head.


    As long as the head decays, it will definitely die thoroughly.


    It was about to spit out rotten liquid, but there was a dignified voice in its mind, which was branded in the depths of its soul, so that it could only be taken unconditionally.


    "Step back!" said the voice.


    Boom, all the fire cockroaches are retreating like the tide, even the four insects are no exception.


    PA, Chu Hao fell from the fire cockroach queen.

 Chapter 466

    Tu Dong and Tu Xi rushed to catch Chu Hao and swept him with star power. When they found that his breath of life was still very strong, they were relieved.


    But what now?


    Even though Zun was at a loss in the two wars, the fire cockroach queen seemed to have become an idiot. There was no response at all, and Chu Hao was unconscious again. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    They can''t just walk away with Chu Hao and the fire cockroach queen?


    "Wait until the boy wakes up," Tu Dong said.


    Tu Xi nodded and gave Chu Hao a healing elixir. Then the two war zuns sat down cross legged. They were both in charge. No fire cockroaches could sneak into the plot.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao will pass out because his consciousness is consumed too much.


    He fought with the fire cockroach queen at the soul level, and finally won the victory. He completely suppressed the fire cockroach''s consciousness, forced the queen to surrender completely and sent out the idea of retreating.


    But the consumption is too large. Once he gets out of the crisis, he immediately faints. In the same situation, there is the fire cockroach queen, whose will is more consumed.


    But I''m just tired. I''ll recover after a rest.


    But three days later, Chu Hao woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tu Dong and Tu Xi''s two faces appear above him.


    "Smelly boy, you finally wake up!"


    "Thanks to you, I really have to control the fire cockroach queen!"


    They said at the same time.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "two adults can leave immediately and let the army pass. I will suppress this guy and let him cooperate."


    "Isn''t that right?" Tu Xi frowned and asked a man who was a general to stay in the swarm. How dangerous is it?


    "When I was unconscious, didn''t a fire cockroach attack?" Chu Hao asked.


    "It''s true not!" the two heroes shook their heads at the same time.


    "That''s it. These insects are far more obedient to orders than we humans. As long as they are ordered by the queen, they will not resist even if they are asked to commit suicide, which is branded in their soul," Chu Hao said.


    In the battle with the consciousness of the fire cockroach queen, he also learned some secrets of different insects.


    Although Tu Xi and Chu Hao are not at ease, they can''t hold Chu Hao''s promise. Moreover, they have left for more than ten days. The tribal side must be anxious. Maybe they think they are trapped and want to launch an attack recklessly to rescue them.


    On such a thought, they agreed. The two war zuns left in a hurry. As expected, they didn''t see a fire cockroach attacking them all the way, which surprised them.


    Chu Hao patted the fire cockroach queen after they left and said, "let your men bring food in. I should ''eat'' too!"


    The queen of fire cockroach obediently conveys orders. After being subdued by Chu Hao at the level of consciousness, she is like the most loyal servant and listens unconditionally to her master''s orders.


    Immediately, a large number of fire cockroaches poured in. As before, one team was responsible for delivering fire Lingjing as food, and the other team was responsible for removing the insect eggs laid by the queen of fire cockroaches.


    Chu Hao let the four insects move to the entrance of the two channels - he was still a little scared with such four powerful aliens around.


    He also began to "eat" fire Lingjing, and his appetite was not under the fire cockroach queen.


    Because he has a flame furnace.


    The speed of refining energy is powerful. A piece of Fire Spirit Crystal will be digested by him in an instant, and his physique will be improved a little.


    "The purity of these fire spirit crystals is much higher than that of he family!" Chu Hao said in his heart, "it''s really profitable!"


    Improving the physique is bound to be helpful to the body art. Chu Hao''s physique is constantly improving with the help of fire Lingjing. This is a natural material and earth treasure. It''s strange that there is no such effect.


    For example, in he family, even if Chu Hao was listed as the first successor of the next owner, he was only rewarded with a few fire spirit crystals, and the purity was very low. Such a comparison shows how precious the fire spirit crystal is?


    But now such a precious Fire Spirit Crystal is what Ren chuhao wants, which is naturally a great fortune and a fortune in exchange for his life!


    Life and death, happiness and doom are just one step away.


    Chu Hao is constantly refining. With the improvement of his physical skills, he has always been hungry. Fortunately, he has a lot of food with him. When he is hungry, he takes it out to eat.


    He forgot the time and was just refining, refining and refining.


    It must be that the army of Tonggu tribe has passed, and may have fought against other tribes, or even rushed to the fourth strategic place. Chu Hao doesn''t care about all this. Anyway, Su Wanyue and they already know that they are safe. Now he just needs to concentrate on refining fire Lingjing.


    In his opinion, this is the biggest opportunity he has to enter here.


    In contrast, military skills are not enough. Even if he multiplies the accumulated military skills by ten, the value of the Tiancai and Dibao he can exchange is not as good as the fire Lingjing he refined in a day.


    But he has been here for more than half a month.


    His physique and physical skills have improved rapidly. On the contrary, the growth of Xingli cultivation is still the same. He even slowed down because he didn''t double cultivate with Su Wanyue, but he only improved from ten days to twenty days.


    He soon reached the peak of the ten spring battle, and can impact the unity of the ten springs.


    Chu Hao temporarily stopped refining fire Lingjing and went to impact the unity of ten springs.


    He has already had experience. Although War soldiers are the spring of human life and war generals are the spring of earth life, fundamentally speaking, there is no qualitative difference between the two, but the star power surging in the spring of earth life is much stronger than the spring of human life.


    There are massive fire spirit crystals to provide energy, which is no problem.


    He began to impact, ten life springs shook continuously, and finally merged into one, becoming a huge life spring.


    Yes, he can attack the king of war by accumulating a little more realm understanding.


    Chu Hao continued to refine the Fire Spirit Crystal, his body instinctively operated, opened the fire furnace and absorbed the benefits, while his consciousness entered the deep level and explored the secret of heaven and earth.


    If you want to be the king of war, you have to understand "heaven".


    He also seems to have become the queen of insects. Every day he "eats" and then "sleeps", but when he eats, he doesn''t use his mouth, but his body. When he sleeps, he sits cross legged, his consciousness wanders in the avenue and understands the secret of heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao walked very slowly at this step. At least ten days later, he suddenly woke up from the deepest enlightenment. His momentum suddenly soared, and a small spring was opened, gushing star power.


    Destiny spring!


    Chu Hao could not help looking strange. At the beginning, he was really understanding "heaven", but later, his thinking had gone beyond the level of "heaven", but expanded to the whole universe, studying the avenue and imagining the field.


    Unconsciously, Tianming spring was opened up?


    Let people know. Who can''t envy death?


    How many generals are struggling to make a breakthrough in this step, and finally have no choice but to die of old age and hate injustice. But he didn''t understand it at all, but the spring of destiny was opened up by himself.


    This should be what he understood before. The level is far beyond the height of the war king. Coupled with the massive energy provided by the fire Lingjing, he broke through the war King unconsciously.


    The breakthrough is the breakthrough. Continue to refine the fire spirit crystal.


    If possible, Chu Hao wants to refine all these fire spirit crystals.


    He forgot about time again. Every day, except after practicing for four hours, he was refining, refining and refining.


    The body skill soon caught up and also reached the king of war level, but he was not born with body cultivation, but the body skill was limited by the star power level. Only when the star power level was improved, the body skill could keep up.


    The Fire Spirit Crystal here has accumulated for thousands of years. Now he is so extravagant that the physical cultivation seems to be extremely simple.


    After reaching the king of war, his cultivation speed slowed down further, and the accumulation of zuchi baptism was rapidly exhausted. Now it will take him almost two months to improve to a small level.


    This became his means of calculating time.


    When he broke through to the fourth rank war king, he found that fire Lingjing could no longer improve his physique.


    "How old is my physique now? Even huolingjing is invalid for me?" Chu Hao suddenly stood up and exuded a terrible momentum. This is not the pressure of the war king, but the physique!


    There are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the world. Some are born strong, like emperors on earth, like golden dragons. They crush all living beings at the level of life. In front of them, most living creatures can only crawl and kneel.


    Chu Hao''s physique is the strongest solar body. At the moment, his physique has been greatly improved, which has also improved his life level. I don''t know how many times.


    "I have to ask fat cat, what kind of physique am I now - how can I get into the top ten?" Chu Hao smiled. He patted the fire cockroach queen and said, "I''m gone. I won''t rob the fire Lingjing with you."


    "Squeak!" the fire cockroach queen uttered a cry, full of awe.


    This human being is too powerful, not strength, but the level of life, which makes it seem to see natural enemies, leaving only endless awe.


    Chu Hao stepped forward to the other end of the land of fire. Counting the time, at least half a year has passed. If the copper Valley tribe has not been defeated, it should have laid the fourth strategic fortress, or even the fifth, facing the holy valley.


    Along the way, all the fire cockroaches surrendered. After a war of consciousness with the queen of fire cockroaches, his artistic conception was also stained with the smell of the queen of filarians, and he could be regarded as half a king.


    A worm statue quietly appeared and lay at Chu Hao''s feet, as if to act as his mount.


    Chu Hao laughed and was not polite. He turned over and sat down. Chong Zun immediately ran with six long legs. He was very fast. He took Chu Hao out of the cave in just a few hours.


    They have crossed the land of fire, and there is a vast plain ahead.


    "I''m back!" Chu Hao roared and waved goodbye to the insect statue. His body expanded like a flash of lightning.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, two beautiful figures flashing in his mind, made him eager to see them.

 Chapter 467

    Behind the flame mountain, there is a vast plain. The fat grass is tall enough to look like a cyan ocean.


    From here on, even the people of Tonggu tribe are only completely unfamiliar. They can only learn a thing or two from the records of their ancestors. It is said that the fourth strategic key is an iceberg.


    Five days later, Chu Hao appeared in front of a huge iceberg stretching thousands of miles. The cold wind was strong enough to pose a threat to soldiers.


    If we start a war here, we must first solve the problem of keeping out of the cold.


    However, Chu Hao soon saw the flag on the mountain, which was the battle flag of Tonggu tribe.


    For more than half a year, Tonggu tribe must have laid this strategic place - or be annexed by other tribes.


    He strode over, and the hot flame was released from the flame furnace in his body. The cold could not invade the body at all.


    "What person!" just listen to a shout, a team of sergeants with spears also rushed out, and one after another pointed Sen Han''s spear at Chu Hao.


    "Chu Hao!"


    These are the soldiers left behind by Tonggu tribe. Naturally, they recognized Chu Hao as a great hero and immediately showed surprise, excitement and worship. In the past six months, Chu Hao''s deeds were a miracle. Together with two war elders, he entered the nest of fire cockroaches and captured the queen, opening up a way for the advancement of the tribe.


    It was not until the last half of the year that Chu Hao''s reputation gradually declined with the repeated victories of Tonggu tribe and the addition of more outsiders.


    It''s not that someone''s achievements are higher than him - indeed, several outsiders are extremely powerful, but the main reason is that Chu Hao hasn''t appeared for too long. People gradually forget it. Coupled with the amazing performance of several outsiders, more people remember them.


    Moreover, Tonggu tribe also annexed more tribes, and the population expanded further. Many people only heard of Chu Hao''s feat from others.


    Chu Hao greeted them with a smile and asked about the Tonggu tribe.


    Those soldiers have been stationed here for a long time, so they don''t know the latest progress of Tonggu tribe, but they naturally know more than Chu Hao.


    With the help of Chu Hao, Tonggu tribe took the flame land, and the advantage of this strategic fortress is... It can provide a large amount of rotten liquid of fire cockroaches.


    If this is applied to the weapon, it can make the weapon have the ability to tear armor, and can also be made into siege artillery, which has terrible lethality.


    Therefore, in the tribal war with the other side of the flame land, the Tonggu tribe soon gained the upper hand and let the other side surrender after only two months. In this way, Tonggu tribe has integrated the strong and chariots of the eight tribes, plus the outsiders of the eight tribes, and its strength has been further improved.


    After that, they launched a large army to attack the iceberg. After paying a great deal of troops, they successfully went further. After a period of cultivation, they fought a bloody battle with the tribe on the other side of the iceberg and won a disastrous victory.


    At present, 16 tribes have been integrated into Tonggu, but the number of war zuns has not increased, because they lost very seriously in the last two battles, but the team of outsiders has expanded a lot.


    It is not that the strength of outsiders is stronger, but that outsiders come for chance. It is impossible to work hard in the war. Naturally, they will seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and it is normal to have small losses.


    But even so, at least half of the people will stay in this small world forever after the end of this jihad.


    Casualties remain heavy.


    Now, Tonggu tribe is attacking the fifth strategic fortress. As long as we take the iron sword gorge and annex the tribe on the other side, we can face the holy Valley and compete with the other three tribes for the holy things.


    The sergeant didn''t know whether they fought or succeeded. After all, the last time they received the news from the tribe was a month ago.


    "Chu Hao, your chariot is here too," said a sergeant.


    Chu Hao is very happy. He has now entered the king of war, and has reached level 4. Finally, he can fully show the power of the chariot and reach the level of war respect.


    He has always wanted to experience this power himself, which is of great benefit.


    Many martial artists are stuck at the level of the great realm because they are at a loss ahead and don''t know how to move forward. But if you can personally feel the power and operation of this realm, it will undoubtedly become much easier.


    Before, Chu Hao could easily break through as the king of war because he touched the level of the king of war with the help of the chariot.


    Of course, even without the help of chariots, he can break through the war king, but the time may be a little slower.


    Now, too.


    But Zhan Zun is far more difficult to break through than Zhan Wang. For example, his master and Tu Honglie, who didn''t see the hope of breaking through Zhan Zun after the peak of Zhan Wang had been stuck for hundreds of years?


    After taking this step, the martial arts can really be called the strong. The martial arts in the upper three realms can get due respect wherever they are.


    Chu Hao said goodbye to the sergeants and jumped into the chariot. His heart moved. The fire phoenix immediately appeared. Boom, the flame was angry, and the chariot suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    So fast!


    Chu Hao exclaimed in his heart that the original speed of the chariot was fast enough, but now Leng is doubled.


    It can also be understood that he used to be a general, but now he is a king. Can he be the same?


    At this speed, can he reach the sixth level in a day?


    Chu Hao was dual-purpose. While driving the chariot, he raised his hand. Two yellow flames spewed out, emitting endless power.


    The flame he first formed, only the flame front has a trace of blue. With the improvement of his physique, it becomes a blue flame, then a green flame, and then a purple in green.


    The change of color represents the improvement of flame power and the performance of physical improvement.


    Now he has directly crossed the stage of purple flame and has yellow flame.


    "The fat cat will be surprised to see it!" Chu Hao laughed, but what depressed him was that his elemental area was only expanded a little, as if his blood had not improved much.


    Think again, this is actually normal.


    Constitution and blood are two different things.


    Blood is the greatest strength of ancestors. They understand a certain way of heaven and earth and inherit this understanding through blood. Therefore, if the ancestral blood is rich enough, future generations can display elementalization.


    At the same time, the cultivation of these offspring will enter the country soon, because they have obtained a certain avenue of heaven and earth. Although they can''t understand it, it flows in their body blood and gives them enough benefits.


    Physique is completely different. This is given by God. It can be enhanced through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, but it is limited by the limit of physique itself.


    Chu Hao improved his physique before. He may have directly crossed four, five or even six steps, but the improvement of blood is pitifully small, so the elemental area will not improve much.


    "The Amethyst sword must have been made. Now I understand the artistic conception, and my cultivation has also broken through the king of war. I think I can practice heaven level martial arts in advance?" Chu Hao said in his heart. As a martial arts madman, he urgently wants to practice that sword technique.


    "In addition, I may be able to understand the fifth move of thunder sword!"


    He refused to waste time to refer to the sword. He had begun to think about it there.


    "My divine sense is still a little poor, and it''s really hard to cultivate!" after a while, Chu Hao frowned slightly. The sky level martial arts involves the artistic conception, which is actually the embodiment of the divine soul, which needs to consume a lot of soul power.


    But the soul power is limited. When it is used up, it will have to wait for natural recovery, and the expansion of Mingquan also needs the support of soul power. The two are bound to give no consideration to each other.


    "No wonder the sky level martial arts can only be cultivated by Zhan Zun, because Zhan Zun can only have enough divine knowledge to push forward. I''m really beyond my ability now!" Chu Hao shook his head, but his face showed a smile.


    "However, that''s exactly the case. If I can master the sky level martial arts now, who else is my opponent in the war King level?"


    Yuan Tiangang inexplicably broke through to the king of war, which put a lot of pressure on Chu Hao and felt that things were abnormal. Therefore, even though he has mastered the artistic conception and improved his physique, he still wants to make himself stronger.


    "My cultivation is fast enough to enter the country. I can slow down appropriately and deduce a heaven level martial art as my real killer mace!"


    Between his thoughts, a canyon appeared ahead.


    It used to be a huge mountain range, but now there is a canyon in the middle, as if someone had cut it. But if so, what terrible power will the wielder have?


    On the mountain wall of the canyon, there are iron spikes, as if a sword blade had been inserted.


    That must be Tiejian gorge.


    Whew, the chariot drove the flames and came to the canyon in an instant. At the bottom, there is a continuous tent, where the army of Tonggu tribe is stationed.


    Obviously, they have not laid this strategic fortress yet.


    Whew, a long arrow came quickly, as fast as streamer.


    Chu Hao snorted, his right fist coagulated and hit.


    PA, the long arrow was broken immediately.


    "Stop!" just listen to a dignified drink. The figure of the high priest appears. He looks up at the sky and smiles on his old face, "Chu Hao, you''re finally back!"


    Chu Hao drove down and looked at the man who shot at him - a young man who looked only in his twenties. He was very handsome, slender and exuded a very powerful momentum.


    This is an outsider, so even if he doesn''t blow off the arrow just now, he will bounce off before he gets close.


    But Chu Hao hasn''t seen this person. He should have joined when he was refining Fire Spirit Crystal in the insect nest.


    "Chu Hao!"


    "Hooligan!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Su Wanyue and others also came out of the tent one after another, and Chu Hao also saw more acquaintances - Duan Wuke, Lin Zhining, Gaofeng, Xu Wuji brothers and sisters, etc.


    "Ha ha, long time no see. How are you?" Chu Hao smiled and nodded to the crowd.


    "Eh, you have broken through the war king!" Xu Wuji exclaimed.

 Chapter 468

    "What!" Lin Zhining and Duan Wuque exclaimed.


    When they first entered the historic site, they were all on the same level, almost all of them were ten spring soldiers, but a year later, they were only level 4 and level 5 generals, but Chu Hao stepped into the king of war?


    ¡ª¡ªTo say that they have made great progress, because there are indeed many opportunities here. Coupled with the military achievements accumulated in the war, they grow faster, just compared with Chu hao?


    "Why, aren''t you convinced?" the wild girl jumped out and pointed to the people. "You''re really annoying. People haven''t seen Chu Hao for a long time. You still surround and don''t let Chu Hao go!"


    Everyone laughed. Even the high priest smiled. He gave up the idea of talking to Chu Hao and motioned others to step back and give Chu Hao and several women some private space and time.


    For example, only a wild girl dared to say this. For her heart like white paper, she didn''t think it had anything to do with saying this. Otherwise, Gu demon girl didn''t dare to say it in public.


    Chu Haoxian and Su Wanyue returned to the tent and said about their experience for more than half a year.


    In fact, his things are really simple, that is, cultivation, cultivation. There''s nothing to waste. It''s su Wanyue. They have experienced many wars these days, and their life is quite wonderful.


    Of course, this does not include Gu Qingcheng. She always falls last in every battle. It is called cheering for the soldiers in front. If she had not been close to Chu Hao, she would have been severely punished by the tribe as a deserter.


    Fu Xue soon found an excuse to leave. She was not Chu Hao''s "Hougong group". Naturally, she would not be such a candle.


    "Chu Hao, play with others!" the wild girl took Chu Hao''s hand and asked him to start the chariot, take her to heaven and earth and travel everywhere.


    "Go!" Su Wanyue nodded at Chu Hao. "This girl has been talking about your name for more than half a year. It is estimated that if you don''t come back, she will kill into the insect nest."


    "Hee hee." the girl tilted her head and smiled.


    Gu Qingcheng is extremely unhappy. What does Su Wanyue mean, the head of the harem of the Chu family? Bah, have you asked Miss Ben? But she didn''t mean to object. Instead, she stood up and took Chu Hao''s other hand and said, "let''s go together!"


    She gave Su Wanyue a demonstrative look, which meant that the man belonged to miss Ben.


    Su Wanyue looked cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    "Damn fart woman, I can see at a glance that her evening dress is cold. She is cold outside and serious inside!" Gu Qingcheng said in her heart.


    Chu Hao gave Su Wanyue a helpless look, took Gu Qingcheng''s wild girl to the chariot and danced away.


    "By the way, because you haven''t come back yet, the Amethyst sword has been given to others for use temporarily." Gu Qingcheng suddenly said.


    "Who?" Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. For the tribe, it''s natural that everyone and every weapon should play their strongest power. The Amethyst sword is a three-level magic weapon. Lian zhanzun''s defense can be divided. Naturally, there was no principle to put it aside in the previous war.


    Now that he''s back, just take it back.


    "Surnamed Lu, called Lu Youxing, a very arrogant and smelly guy who wants to pursue Miss Ben in vain!" Gu Qingcheng said very displeased.


    "Eh, why do people think that guy is more interested in sister Su?" said the wild girl, biting her finger, looking quite confused.


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah, there must be something wrong with your eyes. Miss Ben is so gorgeous that she can''t compare with that cold one? Miss Ben just keeps covering it with a veil, and that guy doesn''t know it!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly flew into a rage. Her most taboo now is that she''s not as good as Su Wanyue.


    Even under such stimulation, she even worked hard to cultivate. It was incredible for her to improve a small realm in more than half a year.


    The wild girl laughed. She knew Gu Qingcheng''s mouth was very hard.


    "Lu Youxing?" Chu Hao murmured. Since the other party can temporarily use the Amethyst sword, it shows that his strength must be extraordinary. He asked Gu Qingcheng, "do you know the origin of this man?"


    "It seems to be after an ancient clan in tuzhou." Gu Qingcheng thought and said, "listen to Leng Bingbing, that guy should be a sixth order war king, very strong." she was worried that Lu Youxing might not hand over the Amethyst sword.


    That''s a three-level magic weapon. Lian zhanzun should be jealous. Who will give up after getting it?


    Chu Hao nodded. At this stage of the middle three realms, the children of the ancient people are in the most powerful period. Once the elements are turned out, who can resist the children of the non ancient people? After all, there is too little strong physique.


    "Sixth order war king?" he jumped a sense of war in his eyes. He lost and killed the war king when he was about to fight, not to mention that he is now a fourth order war king.


    Lu Youxing handed over the Amethyst sword politely. Everyone will be safe and sound, but if he wants to take it as his own... Chu Hao snorted and wanted to kill. It''s a three-level divine sword!


    He flew several times in the sky, but he couldn''t get close to the iron sword valley. As soon as he got close to those prominent "iron spikes", he would fly out and turn into sharp swords. Chu Hao protected his safety when he urged the chariot defense with all his strength.


    Obviously, flying by air is impossible.


    He took the two women back to the ground. As soon as he came to their tent, he saw Su Wanyue come out, followed by a young man with a proud smile on his face and a strong momentum.


    Chu Hao frowned. The man was the war king who shot him with an arrow before.


    "That guy is Lu Youxing." Gu Qingcheng leaned over and whispered in Chu Hao''s ear. She clearly can use her divine sense to convey sound, and she doesn''t know whether she is demonstrating to Su Wanyue or helping Chu Haoqi Lu Youxing.


    "It''s brother Chu. I didn''t know his identity before. I shot an arrow at brother Chu. I hope brother Chu won''t blame me." Lu Youxing took the lead in saying, looking very aboveboard.


    Chu Hao didn''t take that arrow to heart, because if it came from the enemy, it should be taken for granted, and if it came from his own side, then because there was no war between outsiders, this arrow naturally didn''t pose any threat.


    ¡ª¡ªAborigines can''t fly.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "brother Lu, I heard that my Amethyst sword is on your side. When will you give it back to me?"


    "Oh!" Lu Youxing made a color of enlightenment, but shook his head and said, "brother Chu, this war is also very important to us. Don''t you think the sword should be used in the most suitable hand?"


    Chu Hao suddenly turned cold and said, "you just don''t want to pay it back?"


    "I just let the sword make the best use of everything and strive for the greatest interests for everyone." Lu Youxing said faintly.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you take my sword as your own, and you say it''s for the sake of the overall situation? I''ve seen many shameless people, and you can probably be ranked among the top three."


    Lu Youxing jumped an anger in his eyes: "Chu Hao, are you provoking me?"


    "I''m just asking a thief to return what belongs to me." Chu haosenran said.


    "I don''t like to hear that!" Lu Youxing shook his head and said to Su Wanyue, "Miss Su, I''ll leave first today."


    "Who let you go?" Chu Hao stopped a step.


    "Can you stop me?" Lu Youxing sneered with disdain. "If outsiders are not allowed to fight here, I can suppress you with one hand!"


    "That''s why you dare to be so shameless!" Chu Hao halberd said. "Do you think you can take what belongs to me?"


    "No, that sword never belongs to you!" Lu Youxing shook his head and disdained his face.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng both have slightly wrinkled eyebrows. They all believe in Chu Hao''s combat power, but the problem is that outsiders can''t fight here, so what''s the use of Chu Hao''s strength?


    "Hey, why are you so shameless!" the wild girl couldn''t help jumping out and scolding.


    "The treasure has its own virtue. He doesn''t deserve it!" Lu Youxing snorted coldly.


    "You don''t deserve it!" the girl snorted.


    Chu Hao looked at Lu Youxing and said, "do you think I can''t help you?"


    "Oh, you want to fight me?" Lu Youxing said with a smile. Not to mention that there is no way to fight here, it is OK. He also thinks he can suppress Chu Hao with one hand.


    The corners of Chu Hao''s mouth rose slightly, humming, and the chaotic mood hit out, pounding away at each other.


    "Ah -" Lu Youxing immediately hugged his hair and screamed, and his divine consciousness was impacted, which was much more painful than the physical blow.


    "How?" Chu Hao smiled. The artistic conception does not belong to power. It is the impact of the soul level. Obviously, the prohibition of the tribe is invalid for the soul level.


    Lu Youxing showed a shocked and puzzled expression. How did the other party hurt him? However, since Chu Hao can do it, so can he.


    Whew, he rushed over and punched Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao didn''t hide or flash and let the other party come.


    Boom!


    When his fist hit Chu Hao three feet in front of him, he seemed to encounter an invisible barrier. He couldn''t enter any more. Then an unstoppable force arose, and Lu Youxing was shocked out.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The greater the power of the attack, the greater the anti shock force. This is a warning to outsiders not to go to war with the alliance.


    "How could this happen!" Lu Youxing was puzzled. Why could Chu Hao do it, but he couldn''t?


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair.


    And when he flew, many people were shocked and ran out one after another.


    "Eh, isn''t that Lu Youxing?"


    "The descendants of the ancient people, tuzhou Tianjiao, are very powerful."


    "I''ve seen him shoot. As soon as the blood force opens, his eyes emit magical light, which can directly turn the creatures into stones. Even if the other party''s strength is high, it can be petrified temporarily. He killed him when he made up a note."


    "Among the test trainers here, his strength is the strongest!"


    "The sword woman is also very strong, but she is strong on the three treasures. A sword is like a mountain. It''s terrible."


    "If they fight, Lu Youxing should be better."


    "This guy seems to have a conflict with Chu Hao."


    Everyone talked about it.

 Chapter 469

    "Is Lu Youxing a fool? He knows he can''t fight here, but he still does it?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s silly to practice Kung Fu!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s possible."


    Of course, there are people who don''t like Lu Youxing. Seeing that he is very embarrassed now, they can''t help but open a mockery mode.


    Whew, Lu Youxing jumped back. His right hand covered his head and his left hand pointed to Chu Hao. His face was full of confusion.


    Why?


    Chu Hao took the initiative to attack him. Why can''t he do it? Moreover, why can Chu Hao''s attack work for him?


    More and more people came out, including Lin wunian. His face was gloomy and his eyes were more murderous.


    Before, Chu Hao was just a top fighter, so he could fight with him with his artistic conception, and finally forced him to strike on his own. Now that the boy has entered the war king, how terrible will his strength become?


    Damn it, even if the jihad is over, he can do it wantonly. Can he really kill Chu hao?


    Whether he could join hands with Lu Youxing, he thought in his heart, at this time, he had only one idea to kill Chu Hao. As for the disgraceful means, he didn''t care at all.


    If you want to achieve great things, why stick to small things?


    "Chu Hao!" Lu Youxing said word by word, "what means did you use?"


    "The means to defeat you." Chu Hao said faintly.


    Lu Youxing''s face was puzzled. The mark on their hands prohibited the fight between outsiders, but why could Chu Hao start on him? Wait, the other party''s attack is not a direct attack, but... At the level of consciousness.


    His heart trembled and blurted out, "Artistic Conception!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the artistic conception, but that he won''t think of it at all. Because not one of the ten war statues can understand the artistic conception, but once the artistic conception is repaired, it means getting a pass to the war emperor!


    Although Lu Youxing is the pride of the ancient family, he may or may not be the emperor of war. After entering the upper three realms, even a small realm is extremely difficult, not to mention the big realm.


    He couldn''t help being jealous. Chu Hao is still just the king of war, but he has realized the artistic conception that he will become the emperor of war in the future. How can such potential not make him crazy?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "no one can take away what belongs to me!"


    Lu Youxing''s eyes were cold and hummed, "don''t think!"


    In full view of the public, he must not compromise, otherwise he still has the face to see others?


    Then you''re asking for trouble!


    Chu Hao once again launched the chaotic artistic conception and attacked Lu Youxing.


    "Ah -" Lu Youxing immediately hugged his head and screamed, as if his soul had been torn, which was unbearable.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that we outsiders can''t do it at will?"


    "We really can''t. We haven''t tried it long ago. Whoever shoots at his own people will be shocked immediately. The greater the force, the stronger the anti shock force."


    "But what''s the matter with Lu Youxing?"


    "Pretend it?"


    "Bah, why should he pretend? What''s the advantage?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was puzzled. Many people were later integrated into Tonggu tribe. They had not seen the battle between Chu Hao and Lin wunian, and naturally would not know the artistic conception.


    After all, most people may not be able to achieve Lien Chan king in their life, let alone become Zhan Zun and cultivate artistic conception.


    "Artistic Conception!" a powerful successor explained. After saying this, everyone was stunned. This guy is a monster. He has repaired the artistic conception that Lian zhanzun may not master.


    Some people said that Chu Hao had already formed an artistic conception as early as the battle general, which made everyone feel numb!


    "Abnormal!" murmured the green lotus fairy who had fought with Chu Hao for Jin Linglong. She completely stopped thinking of fighting with him - she is only a third-order general now, far away from the king of war, not to mention Chu Hao''s artistic conception.


    Lin Zhining and Gao Feng also had convulsions on their faces. When they met Chu Hao, the other party had just stepped into Wuzong, and the gap between the two sides was pitifully small. But now they have become high-level soldiers, and Chu Hao has become the king of war, so that they can''t even see their back.


    "Do you want to pay?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Just dream!" Lu Youxing''s face was ferocious. This was his last shame step. If he handed over the Amethyst sword, he would lose all his face.


    Hum, Chu Hao is a chaotic environment that has impacted the past.


    If you don''t cultivate artistic conception, you can only defend passively, and still rely on the instinct of the soul. What''s the use of such defense?


    It''s like two martial artists at the same level. One has practiced martial arts, and the other has not. So it''s not necessary to say the victory or defeat?


    Lu Youxing screamed repeatedly. He felt that his soul was torn to pieces. It was even worse than death. He gritted his teeth and jumped up suddenly. Just a moment later, he saw him driving a chariot out of the camp and gave Chu Hao a cold look.


    Want to run?


    Chu Hao also jumped on the chariot. Whew, the fire phoenix raised its wings and chased Lu Youxing.


    "High priest, do you need me to follow up?" Tu Xi asked the high priest.


    The two war kings clashed and soon alerted the war dignitaries in the camp, but none of them came forward. They were just observing in the dark. Anyway, they couldn''t really fight. Naturally, they didn''t need to come forward.


    Moreover, Chu Hao''s artistic conception is terrible, but with them on one side, naturally there is no need to worry about what will happen.


    But now they drive away separately. What if something happens?


    The high priest shook his head slowly and said, "no, the boy knows how to measure." then he closed his eyes and obviously had no interest in speaking.


    Lu Youxing''s luck is good. The chariot he picked up can also dance empty. The mount is a green Luan, which also belongs to a divine beast. It is very fast. But Chu Hao''s car is the divine beast among the divine beasts. It''s faster!


    Two chariots crossed the sky like meteors, but the one behind was slowly approaching.


    Chu Hao''s mind moved, and the chaotic artistic conception burst out again.


    In front, Lu Youxing''s chariot shook violently and almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, he controlled it in time. After the chariot flew askew for a while, it galloped forward again.


    But I''ve been caught up once. Can I run again?


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The chaotic artistic conception bombarded Lu Youxing one after another, making his seven orifices bleed, his face covered with blood and looked miserable.


    Boom!


    Finally, unable to drive the chariot, he fell from the air and crashed into the grass.


    Chu Hao also lowered the chariot and said coldly, "hand over the Amethyst sword!"


    "No -" Lu Youxing gritted his teeth. "Here, I just can''t fight back, otherwise I can suppress you when I turn my hands!"


    "Wishful thinking!" Chu Hao shook his head and another chaotic mood burst out. "I have plenty of time anyway, so I''ll spend it with you slowly."


    Lu Youxing rolls all over the ground. He can''t escape and can''t fight. What should he do?


    He is worthy of the pride of the ancient family. His will is quite tenacious. He never admits defeat, because as long as he doesn''t agree, Chu Hao can''t get close to him, forcibly take the mustard ring from him and find the Amethyst sword.


    Chu Hao really has time. Anyway, it''s not him who suffers. Since you like being abused, come on.


    On the fourth day, a war Reverend of the tribe finally came forward and directly took off the mustard ring on Lu Youxing. After a divine knowledge, a purple sword appeared out of thin air.


    The Zhan Zun waved his hand, and the sword flew slowly towards Chu Hao. He said in a deep voice, "that''s it. No one is allowed to do anything again in the future. We are all our own people, and the blade should be outward."


    Chu Hao took back his sword. Naturally, he was satisfied and said, "what the elder said is right!" he glanced at Lu Youxing. This guy''s face was covered with blood and hair. He couldn''t see his original handsome appearance. He smiled and said, "do you think you are cheap and have eaten so much pain for nothing? Eh, you shouldn''t have a tendency in this regard? It''s disgusting!"


    With that, he drove away, and the Zhan Zun also left with a negative hand.


    "Chu Hao, I want you to die!" Lu Youxing punched the ground heavily, and the earth suddenly cracked, showing a huge pit.


    "It''s hard for you to do it." a voice sounded, and Lin wunian came from a distance.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Lu Youxing said with a cold face. He doesn''t like anyone now.


    "Wrong!" Lin wunian shook his finger. "I''m also the boy''s enemy." he paused. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You should have heard that?"


    "Do I still need to join hands with you?" Lu Youxing said proudly. The reason why he had no power to fight back was that he could not fight back, not less than his combat power.


    "When he was a top general, he could barely fight me with his artistic conception. Now he has stepped into the war king, and his combat power can not be underestimated!" Lin wunian Zhengrong said.


    "You are too useless!" Lu Youxing disdained to say.


    Lin wunian was furious and said in his heart that Lu Youxing''s arrogance was so miserable that he felt so good. It was also a wonderful work! He snorted and said, "that guy was only a top fighter half a year ago, but now he is at least a fourth-order war king. Haven''t you thought about that?"


    Lu Youxing was shocked. He stepped into a big realm for more than half a year, plus several small realms. This is really shocking.


    "When the jihad is over, the boy may be able to reach level 6 or even level 7 war king!" Lin wunian knows that Lu Youxing finally attaches importance to it and continues, "at that time, you and I won''t have any advantage in the realm. The boy has mastered the artistic conception and the three grade treasure sword. Even if we have both practiced martial arts, we will still be hard hit."


    Lu Youxing''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew that Lin wunian''s words were true.


    "How about we join hands to kill the boy and share his treasures?" Lin wunian put forward a joint proposal again.


    Lu Youxing didn''t refuse this time. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Chu Hao let him suffer such a great humiliation. If he didn''t revenge, he vowed not to be a man!

 Chapter 470

    If it were not allowed by the rules, Chu Hao would have killed Lu Youxing long ago. He dared to occupy his things, and he looked like this.


    He hates such people most.


    He taught Lu Youxing a good lesson, which made him feel very happy.


    He took out the Amethyst sword and felt the power of the sword.


    The three treasures can tear apart Lian zhanzun''s defense with force! Most importantly, it can withstand star light and blue flame.


    Wait, his power of fire has been raised to the yellow flame level. Can the Amethyst sword bear it?


    He held the sword in one hand and fired a yellow flame in the other, burning the body of the sword.


    To his shock, the sword body soon turned red and showed signs of softening.


    Shit!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but draw his face. The dark blue sword was so scrapped before. Now even the Amethyst sword can''t bear his physical flame. Should he directly use divine materials as weapons?


    "Oh, little Haozi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your physique has increased a lot." a very familiar and cheap voice sounded, and I saw the fat cat suddenly appear on the chariot.


    "Where did you go to harm?" Chu Hao was not surprised. The dead cat would blink. It was not surprising where it appeared.


    "Hey, hey, I dug some radishes and cooked a pot of chicken soup." the fat cat smiled.


    Chu Hao turned his eyes. If it''s not a good thing, the dead cat won''t start at all. Therefore, most of the radish is ginseng, and it''s still a kind of chicken with high age and amazing grade. It''s estimated that it''s a rare bird with some ancient blood and even divine animal blood.


    He didn''t put it bluntly and asked, "what kind of physique am I now?"


    "Reluctantly, tenth class!" the fat cat nodded.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "I thought I could enter the first seven and the first five."


    "Bah, unless God dotes on you, your physique will advance into the top ten levels when you are born. Otherwise, your physique will only reach the tenth level before the God of war." said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he had no effect on refining fire Lingjing. It turned out that he met the ceiling of the realm of cultivation.


    "Is anyone born with the top ten physique?" he asked. The limit of physique and the current level of physique are two different things.


    "Of course, as long as your parents are extremely young, and you happen to inherit a strong physique, then you may be the second, third, or even the strongest physique." the fat cat nodded.


    "I tell you that in the past, a gold spirit came into the world, which aroused the resonance of all gold elements in heaven and earth. One breath raised a realm and directly became the God of war!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Hao couldn''t help but swear. It''s too unfair. Moreover, his physique is also the strongest in the world, but he has to walk slowly step by step?


    There are two generations of officials and rich people on the earth, and there are two generations of martial arts here. They were born almost at the peak of the world.


    "However, if you become the eternal emperor of heaven in the future and have a child with that Taiyin girl, tut tut! If the Taiyin sun appears in one person, it will not be a first-class physique, but a super first-class physique, which is incomparable in ancient and modern times, and will definitely be invincible!" the fat cat''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Hao has no interface. The dead cat is too obscene.


    However, now that he has reached the bottleneck of his physique, he doesn''t have to worry about his physique in the future. That''s what happened after the God of war.


    The Amethyst sword could not bear the power of yellow fireworks, which disappointed Chu Hao, but also proved how terrible the power of fire is! You should know that from the point of view of hardness, Sanpin treasure material even exceeds the physical cultivation of the same level, that is, he can be hurt by the physical cultivation of Lian zhanzun level.


    ¡ª¡ªIf his yellow flame can touch it.


    If you don''t use yellow flame, you don''t need yellow flame. Anyway, the three grade sword is enough to pose a threat to Zhan Zun. Being able to integrate yellow flame is just icing on the cake, not necessary.


    He began to think about the fifth move of the furious thunder sword, the nine day thunder robbery.


    This is a bit like Tianlei bombardment, but because it integrates the artistic conception, it is more powerful. It can directly destroy the opponent''s sea awareness and really kill with one blow.


    However, to give full play to the power of this sword, it is best to have the artistic conception of Lei system, otherwise the power will be inferior.


    After all, the elder expert who created the thunder sword technique must have the physique of thunder attribute.


    Chu Hao thought deeply that artistic conception is the first step of the road. Other people''s Tao can only be used for reference. The real Tao needs to be explored by himself, otherwise it will always be just imitation, and it is impossible to reach the peak.


    Can he create a sword technique that conforms to his chaotic artistic conception?


    It''s hard. After all, he''s just the king of war. Even if he can create swordsmanship, how powerful can he be?


    "No!" he shook his head. "The real Tao is from weak to strong. With the understanding of martial arts, it will increase its power bit by bit. Some people stop at the king of war, and his martial arts will stop at the prefecture level. Some people break through the king of war, then this martial arts may reach the heaven level!"


    "I have many sword techniques in my hand. Can I master them and create a sword technique that belongs to me?"


    "Chaotic artistic conception, one Yin and one Yang, synthesize Tai Chi!"


    "Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching also praises Yin and Yang. It can be seen that there is definitely a future in this direction."


    Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate the Tao Te Ching. When he was still in yunliuzong, he saw a meteorite outside the sky, engraved with the remnant of the Tao Te Ching, so that he can see a picture that had happened long ago. That kind of prestige makes him feel frightened now.


    Tao Te Ching is by no means simple!


    "Then I will create two sword techniques, one is Tai Chi, focusing on defense, and the other is limitless, specializing in attack!"


    Chu Hao''s eyes glowed. At this moment, he finally decided what kind of road to take in the future.


    Rumble, heaven and earth roar, thunder rolling.


    The fat cat suddenly blew his hair, meowed and jumped away from Chu Hao, and said, "smelly boy, what treacherous things are in your mind that can actually trigger Tianlei?"


    "What thunder?" Chu Hao looked up and saw that there were no thunder clouds in the sky.


    The fat cat wondered and muttered, "what has this boy done? There is a thunder robbery under the blockade of heaven and earth? Fortunately, the great emperor is strong, and the blockade can deceive even the thunder robbery, otherwise this boy will die if he crosses the robbery now!"


    "Fat cat, what are you muttering?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about steamed pig feet or braised pig feet at night."


    "You cat don''t eat fish. It''s a freak."


    "You''re the freak!"


    One man and one cat taunted each other and soon returned to the camp.


    At present, Tonggu tribe is having a headache about how to break through the last strategic key. Chu Hao has no time to care. He begins to practice sword.


    Thunder sword and xiaotianluo WANYING sword are his reference objects.


    With the artistic conception he had mastered early, he soon learned the fifth form of the thunder sword technique. Xiaotianluo WANYING sword technique is also a small success, but if he wants to achieve great success, he must really step after zhanzun.


    After all, he just mastered the artistic conception in advance, and his cultivation is far from enough.


    But this is only the foundation. Chu Hao wants to learn from hundreds of schools and refine his own kendo.


    He took out the sword spectrum obtained in the previous level, regardless of whether he was at the prefecture level or human level, and used it to practice. After learning all these, he exchanged with others and got a lot of sword skills.


    He buried his head in the sword and completely forgot everything.


    This naturally makes Gu Qingcheng and the wild girl very dissatisfied. They don''t even play with them. Can they make friends happily? But Su Wanyue is extremely appreciated. This is the focus that a strong martial artist should have.


    She also discussed swordsmanship with Chu Hao and even gave Chu Hao a precious hand bar.


    This is the legacy of the old ancestor of the God of war of the Su family. He is the Supreme Master of Kendo and handed down the Xuantian three swords, which is known as "one sword cuts people, one sword cuts the earth and one sword cuts the sky". In the past, he was invincible in the world. Unfortunately, there were too many enemies. After the death of the God of war of the Su family, these great enemies jointly attacked the Su family. It happened that the Su family had several people who did nothing in succession, The artifact left by the God of war of the Su family could not be moved at all, resulting in the collapse of the Su family.


    This is a digression.


    The hand tie given by Su Wanyue to Chu Hao records the understanding of Su''s God of war in kendo. The Xuantian three swords were originally created by the God of war of the Su family when he was the general. In fact, there were 108 types, but after he reached the war statue, it became 72 types, after he broke through the war queen, it became 36 types, and after he reached the war emperor, it became 9 types.


    Until he became the God of war, the Xuantian three swords were concentrated to the three movements, cutting heaven and earth and cutting people. Naturally, they are invincible in the world.


    This is an invaluable experience.


    Chu Hao was naturally overjoyed. He kept watching the hand bar every day. However, on the ninth day, he returned the hand bar to Su Wanyue, and then did nothing. He just lay on the prairie and let the wind blow rain and dew.


    "He''s out of his mind?" Gu Qingcheng worried. Chu Hao had disappeared for more than half a year and was with insects every day. Is there something wrong?


    The fat cat smiled and said, "he is now transforming, just like an insect pupa turning into a butterfly. He is in a critical period. When he steps past, he will really embark on the road of heaven and earth."


    "What if you can''t get there?" Gu Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "... then go on!"


    "You cheap cat really owes smoke!" the fat cat''s words made Gu Qingcheng''s women angry. They were so nervous that they thought it was either light or dark.


    "If a good cat doesn''t fight with a woman, this seat will withdraw!"


    During this period, the copper Valley tribe launched a strong attack on the iron sword Valley, but every time it lost its troops and lost its generals, so there was nothing to do. The tribes on the other side also leveled off the rear and appeared on the prairie. The confrontation between the two tribes, coupled with the fierce animals killed in the iron sword Valley, formed the trend of the Three Kingdoms.


    This tribe is called "sanhuo tribe", which also annexed 15 tribes. Now it is strong and is sharpening its knife.


    The two tribes fought several small-scale battles and suffered losses from each other. However, because of the same enemy, iron sword Valley, they dare not fight too hard, because the fierce beast in iron sword Valley is too strong.


    There is only one end, but thousands of heroes are completely helpless.

 Chapter 471

    Chu Hao is understanding the sword and goes his own way.


    He intends to create two sword techniques, one is Taiji Tianyuan and the other is limitless chaos.


    Yin and Yin are transformed into Tai Chi, which is the most powerful defense in the world. Yin and Yang combine to form four images and transform all things. Who can break it? The limitless is chaotic, and the order and rules are chaotic. This is a fierce move. The power of nature goes without saying.


    But everyone knows the truth. It''s not so easy to use it.


    Chu Hao encountered a bottleneck and was unable to turn his feelings into sword moves. He has a feeling that as long as he creates one-of-a-kind sword technique, his chaotic artistic conception is bound to make a great breakthrough.


    But Lian zhanzun is extremely difficult to cultivate artistic conception. He still wants to make a big breakthrough in artistic conception. Is this an easy thing?


    He is struggling along this road, constantly taking detours, because no one can guide him. Only when he comes to the end of this detour, will he suddenly realize that this road is impassable!


    A month later, Chu Hao was no longer obsessed with meditation, but practiced with Su Wanyue.


    He has the prototype of Taiji Tianyuan, and he should constantly mellow, repair and improve in actual combat.


    Su Wanyue readily agreed. She cut a wooden sword and opposed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao also made a wooden sword. They just exchanged swordsmanship. Of course, they don''t need weapons. Moreover, because they all have the mark of the copper Valley tribe, they can''t really fight, so neither of them can use the star power, so as not to trigger the passive defense of the mark.


    "You attack!" he said, because the purpose was to practice Taiji Tianyuan, he naturally took the defensive. He unfolded his wooden sword and waved it to scatter a shadow.


    Su pulls the moon''s sword to attack, the gray light flashes, and her sword is like the wind.


    Their bodies flashed past. Chu Hao''s clothes suddenly showed countless holes. Count, at least more than 100.


    In other words, he was stabbed by Su Wanyue at least more than 100 swords just now.


    "Ha ha, what kind of sword technique did you create, hooligan? You were stabbed with more than a hundred swords as soon as you came up. It''s a real laugh!" Gu Qingcheng watched the war and laughed when he saw his embarrassed appearance.


    Su Wanyue didn''t smile. She knew the difficulty of creating a skill. Even Tianji martial arts didn''t have boundless power as soon as it appeared, and it didn''t improve bit by bit.


    Chu Hao naturally knows that Gu Qingcheng has no malice. She just likes to attack herself.


    He nodded to Su Wanyue and said, "come again."


    Again and again, Su Wanyue was responsible for attacking, looking for the flaws of Chu Hao''s sword technique. Chu Hao is defensive, constantly repairing the defects of Taiji Tianyuan and improving its defense.


    From the morning to the evening, Chu Hao was stabbed with more than 100 swords at the beginning and more than 70 swords at the end. His defense almost doubled.


    But this is still not called martial arts.


    Too bad!


    Which martial arts skill, if one shot is more than 70 flaws, how many lives do you have to die in a battle at the same level? What''s more, Taiji Tianyuan was originally created for defense. It can''t even have a flaw!


    But this is Chu Hao''s first time to create martial arts. He has no experience. Naturally, he starts from scratch, starting from the deficiency. The key is what power he can finally improve this sword technique.


    In the evening, he practiced sword with Su Wanyue, and during the day, they stuck together almost all the time, which made Gu Qingcheng and the wild girl very unhappy. The wild girl was about to take Chu Hao to play, but Gu Qingcheng stopped her.


    After all, Gu Yinnv knows the general. She knows that this is an important moment for Chu Hao. If he can create his own way, he may climb to the top of Jue mountain in the future, break the fate of the ancient family and become the God of war.


    Then, the sword technique he created now may become a heaven level or even God level technique, which will remain in history forever!


    The next day, Chu Hao reduced the flaws of Taiji Tianyuan to more than 40. On the third day, he improved again to more than 30. On the fourth day, he was more than 20. On the fifth day, he came to more than 10. But on the sixth day, when he wanted to reduce the flaws to less than 10, he was too quick to reach. How to modify them was useless. On the contrary, he increased the flaws to more than 20, which became a setback.


    Chu Hao stopped to think. He must have taken a detour again.


    "This sword technique is already very good." Su Wanyue said, "most of the martial arts in the world have flaws. It just depends on what price to pay to attack this flaw."


    Chu Hao naturally knows this truth. For example, Tianfeng eight moves have flaws in each form, but they make up for it with strong attack power. The enemy''s attack has swept the opponent before it comes, so it doesn''t matter whether there are flaws or not.


    Attack is the best defense, that is the truth.


    However, Taiji Tianyuan is a pure defense, and it is extremely dangerous to leave a flaw.


    "After reducing the flaw to single digits, I began to integrate into the artistic conception. The real unique skill is not at the level of light power, but also into the Artistic Conception!" Chu Hao said in his heart.


    His heart is very big. He wants to create a sword technique at least at the level of heaven - otherwise, he will directly learn xiaotianluo WANYING sword technique.


    Their own artistic conception and their own swordsmanship will certainly be more powerful if they are combined.


    However, he didn''t have so much time to practice swordsmanship, because the copper Valley tribe planned to join hands with the three fire tribe to kill the fierce beast guarding the iron sword Valley first, and then have a showdown, otherwise neither of them could rush out.


    Chu Hao is now the king of war and has a chariot in hand. He has the combat power of Zhan Zun level. Naturally, he is qualified to participate in the joint battle meeting between the two tribes to discuss how to deal with the terrible beast.


    It was an armored Stegosaurus, but it was not a real dragon, but an existence similar to Saber Toothed dinosaur, standing at the peak of zhanzun.


    It is also the peak of Zhan Zun. In fact, it can be divided into several grades.


    For example, the high priest is the eighth level war statue, while the nine yellow golden lions in ChiYan ridge are the Ninth level, and the hundred legged centipede at the bridge is also the Ninth level, but it is stronger than the nine yellow golden lions.


    On the contrary, the four headed beast statue in Flame Mountain is relatively weak, which is only level 4 or level 5. However, the strength of fire cockroaches lies in the number and rotten liquid, that is, if nine Golden Lions and hundred insect centipedes join hands to attack, it is more likely to fall.


    ¡ª¡ªIf they want to pass by force, it''s simple. After all, the individual combat power is too terrible. But if they want to eliminate this swarm of insects, they must be surrounded and beaten. Under the endless pouring of rotten liquid, the ninth rank war Zun has to hate.


    Chu Hao hasn''t experienced it in the snow mountain. He doesn''t know, but the armored stegosaur here has reached the tenth level of war respect!


    How terrible is that, big and full Zhan Zun?


    Therefore, although the Tonggu tribe and the sanhuo tribe have gathered the strength of 15 tribes, they are extremely big in the face of this beast statue. Maybe they can kill it under a strong attack, but the whole tribe will be buried with them, and even their own tribe is finished. This big guy is still alive.


    Joining hands has also become a helpless move, which is caused by outsiders on both sides.


    After all, outsiders do not have a sense of honor that indigenous people adhere to. The most important thing is to achieve their goals. In contrast, what about working together? It doesn''t mean that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now they are enemies with the armored Stegosaurus. Naturally, they can become friends temporarily. After finishing this ticket, we can compare them.


    All the combat forces at the zhanzun level of both sides were dispatched to hold talks in the middle of the two armies. A huge tent was set up here. Everyone sat down on both sides.


    Of course, Gu Qingcheng, the wild girl and Fu Xue were not qualified to attend such a meeting, while Chu Hao sat with Su Wanyue.


    "That person is Guan Feng!" Su Wanyue indicated with her eyes.


    Guan Feng was one of the top ten kings of the high platform with Su lanyue at the beginning, and unlike Su lanyue, he only took this position by relying on Xuanyin sword. This person was completely hit with his own strength. It is said that he didn''t use any treasure at all. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    Chu Hao looked at the past. He was a slender young man who looked only 20 years old, but Zhan Wang had a life of nearly 400 years, and the aging rate was naturally slow. He might be 30 or 40 years old.


    It seems that he sensed Chu Hao''s eyes. Guan Feng immediately turned his face and looked back at Chu Hao.


    Their eyes collided and suddenly seemed to rub out the fire of war.


    Guan Feng smiled and took back his eyes. He didn''t seem to take Chu Hao to heart.


    He has such qualifications, because he is the eighth order war king!


    "When he first entered here, he was only level 6, but now he has reached level 8. The speed of progress is really shocking!" Su Wanyue preached with divine knowledge, "even if he may have reached level 9 or level 10!"


    The ninth and tenth levels belong to the "hidden stage", and the breath emitted is the same as that of the eighth level, which is that the strong in the upper three environments cannot be distinguished.


    Chu Hao nodded. Even if he only raised two steps, it was extraordinary, because the higher the realm, the more difficult it was to improve. I think Guan Feng also gained a lot of benefits here.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s normal to be the king of the high platform and get Qi.


    "Tomorrow, all of our zhanzun level combat forces will go out together, and we must take the beast Zun!" said the high priest of the three fire tribe.


    "Then arrange specific tasks." the high priest of Tonggu tribe nodded and went straight to the point.


    That''s the key.


    To deal with a ten rank war statue like the armored sword dragon, we must have tactics. Someone is responsible for containment and someone is responsible for the main attack. Otherwise, the beast statue with a hard front is really dying.


    But the person responsible for containment must be much safer, and the main attacker is likely to fall, or at least suffer a heavy blow.


    The two tribes are only working together temporarily. It is very likely that the armored Stegosaurus will turn against each other and start a new war. No one wants to lose a lot, but makes wedding clothes for each other.


    Therefore, the two sides have launched fierce negotiations, and everyone wants to be responsible for lighter work.

 Chapter 472

    After some unrelenting negotiations, the two sides finally reached a consensus.


    The two tribal high priests swear in the name of Jihad that they will never play tricks. This is the highest oath. No one dares to betray, otherwise even their own people will jump out to rebel.


    Both sides go back to rest and adjust their state to the best. There will be a bloody battle tomorrow. Maybe many people will bury their bodies here.


    Chu Hao didn''t practice his sword any more. After the double cultivation with Su Wanyue, he began to adjust his state.


    There is only one opponent for tomorrow, but the battle is absolutely dangerous. It is easy to fall. Never be careless.


    The next day, all zhanzun level combat forces gathered, and the two armies were ready to attack at any time.


    According to the tactics formulated before, eight zhanzun above level 6 are responsible for directly involving the armored stegosaur, and the remaining zhanzun feint on the flank to distract the overlord''s attention.


    The real main attacker is the Legion of outsiders.


    Use chariot energy storage to launch a terrorist attack.


    Therefore, more than 200 chariots were scattered on both sides of the valley, with Tonggu tribe on one side and sanhuo tribe on the other. After the war statue of the tribe led out the armored Stegosaurus, they took the opportunity to attack.


    Originally, there should be 320 chariots on both sides, but in the previous battle, many chariots were seriously damaged and could not join the battle. In addition, some chariots were used by generals and could not give full play to the power of war respect. Naturally, there was no need to gather up in vain.


    "Ang -" there was a loud roar in the valley, and the earth immediately trembled, and countless mountains and stones rolled down like an unprecedented disaster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heavy footsteps came, and a giant appeared in front of everyone.


    It is a huge ferocious beast like a rhinoceros. It is thousands of meters long and three or four kilometers high. At that station, it is like a continuous mountain range, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    It was dark and covered with spikes. Each one was hundreds of meters long, including its abdomen. I really don''t know how it crawled on the ground before.


    Armored Stegosaurus!


    The high priest and others have launched a siege on the overlord, but the shadows are extremely small, just like flies around it. Moreover, because they can''t dance empty, the attack also lacks a three-dimensional sense.


    "Prepare!" a war Reverend was responsible for guiding, pointing to the huge beast, "attack with me. We must fight all the attacks together and try to cause the greatest damage."


    Chu Hao and others responded. Yes, now is not the time to engage in personal heroism. The overlord of this beast is qualified to let them go all out.


    They began to accumulate strength, and bright brilliance appeared on every chariot.


    "Attack!" the Zhan Zun shouted, whew, whew, whew, more than 100 chariots broke out together, hit with all their strength, gathered in the sky, condensed into a huge column of light, and gathered to the neck of the armored Stegosaurus.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant beast roared, but the whole body involuntarily fell to the other side.


    After all, this is equivalent to the joint strike of hundreds of War Masters, and it is still powerful and terrible.


    But the armored Stegosaurus hasn''t fallen yet. On the other side, a huge pillar of light hit it, hit it on the right belly, and immediately knocked it over to the left.


    The two strong tears were enough to tear apart the eight rank war dignitaries like the high priest, but the armored stegosaur was so strong that it made people point. Bang, it fell to the ground heavily, and the fall was very strange. Its head hit the ground first, and then its limbs turned around in the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    Its weight is too heavy. Su Wanyue''s Xuanyin sword can play a mountain like heavy sword Qi, and it itself is as heavy as the back of the mountain. This fall shook the ground for a while, like a shaking carpet, constantly churning.


    Bang, bang, the camp in the distance suddenly collapsed.


    "Did you kill him?" everyone asked excitedly.


    But they were soon disappointed. They saw that the giant beast immediately got up. What''s more frightening is that they couldn''t see any wounds on the neck or under the abdomen!


    ¡ª¡ªGather a hundred chariots to launch an outbreak of Zhan Zun level, and you don''t even have the qualification to break its defense!


    The name of iron armor is not a false name.


    "Continue to build up strength and prepare for the second attack!" Zhan Zun, who led the attack, said in a deep voice. Although he also wanted to put down the giant beast with one blow, he knew it was unrealistic, so he was not too disappointed.


    The crowd continued to inject strength into the chariot, ready to launch a second fire gathering.


    But the armored Stegosaurus was enraged, and it took the lead in attacking Chu Hao and them. It was so huge that it was just a step, and the huge head appeared above them.


    Boom, it opened, a black light spewed out, turned into countless sharp swords, and fired at the bottom.


    "Open the defense, resist!" the war respect quickly changed his tactics.


    Buzzing, buzzing, all the chariots form a shield.


    Chariots are ready for attack and defense, but by comparison, they are more defensive, because the formed shield can completely empty the warrior''s star power, which naturally far exceeds the attack power.


    The black sword swept down and hit the shield one after another, making a stuffy sound like raindrops hitting the umbrella.


    Everyone turned pale, because they all found that the star power in their body was like opening the gate. If it went on like this, their star power would be pumped clean in a moment.


    Fortunately, the chariot on the other side has launched a second attack, and the high priest is also launching a strong attack. Under the bombardment of terrorist forces, the giant beast was overturned again.


    Chu Hao hurriedly drove the chariot away, while taking the pill to restore the star power. Some directly ate the spirit grass and fruit. At this time, if the star power was exhausted, they couldn''t withstand the gentle blow of the giant beast.


    The armored Stegosaurus soon got up again. Although it took several heavy blows, it was so powerful that it couldn''t even break its skin.


    The fierce beast basically follows the body repair route, but it is also Zhan Zun. This guy is definitely the strongest level. It''s no nonsense to let hundreds of Zhan Zun level combat power blow together.


    How do you play?


    Everyone is speechless. At the beginning, the emperor of war at the level of physical cultivation can''t even kill the God of war. They are only at the same level as the armored sword dragon, and they are much weaker. What is the qualification to shake it?


    Can we only lead it out of the valley and let the Army take the opportunity to pass through?


    "Fortunately, there is no law of heaven and earth here, otherwise you will all hang up as long as the armored stegosaur blows." the fat cat suddenly appeared on the chariot and looked at the behemoth.


    "What do you say?" Chu Hao asked.


    "What do you think Zhan Zun is?" asked the fat cat, but he continued without waiting for Chu Hao''s answer. "Zhan Zun''s cultivation of divine knowledge and its application in the elements of heaven and earth are beyond your imagination. If it were outside, the big guy spit out just now, the iron element would be completely turned into real metal and stab you all into chrysanthemum residue!"


    "Shit, can you stop being so obscene!" Chu Hao scolded, but then nodded. He had seen the battle between He Luo and Tianlao. It was a real battle between Zhan Zun. The flame they blew out was completely materialized and powerful.


    This armored Stegosaurus is indeed a top ten perfection in defense, but it has not reached such a high level in attack - there is no lack of strength, but there are not complete rules.


    "However, even so, this big guy is not what you can compete with. Pass it quickly. There is no point in fighting here. The endurance of the fierce beast is amazing. You will never survive until it does its best, and you will only be tortured and killed by it!" said the fat cat.


    At this level, we can only sneak across the border, but can''t really pass?


    Chu Hao frowned and thought for a while. He suddenly came up with an idea and said, "if you use the rotten liquid of fire cockroaches to deal with this armored stegosaur, can you corrode its defense?"


    "Eh?" the fat cat was stunned. "Your boy is really whimsical! But... You can have a try."


    "He!" Chu Hao shouted, turned around and began to retreat. He just whispered to Su Wanyue, "I''ll move the rescue troops. You must contain this big guy until I come back!"


    Whew, how fast the fire phoenix was. In the blink of an eye, the chariot crossed the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "Coward!" Lin wunian and Lu Youxing immediately scolded.


    This has aroused the sympathy of many people, but many people do not agree - Chu Hao and two Zhan zuns killed into the nest of fire cockroaches at the beginning. What courage is that? How can he retreat without fighting?


    "He went to move the soldiers." Su Wanyue said faintly. She naturally believed Chu Hao.


    "Fart, all our people are here. Where can he move to help?" Lin wunian snorted coldly. He had never seen Su Wanyue''s true face, otherwise he would never break out rude words in front of this beautiful woman.


    Su Wanyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light. He pointed to Lin wunian and said, "after the jihad is over, I will challenge you!"


    Lin wunian was startled. At the beginning, Su Wanyue stood on the high platform and became one of the ten kings. His combat power was ridiculously strong. Although he also had a lot of opportunities, his strength has improved a lot compared with that when he entered, but if he can improve, others have not improved?


    But in full view of the public, he certainly wouldn''t admit advice. He just snorted and said, "if you run away, you''ll run away. No matter how you explain it, it''s useless!"


    "Yes," Lu Youxing also said. Of course, he was in a trench with Lin wunian.


    Boom!


    At this time, the armored Stegosaurus attacked them again, with great ferocity.


    "Let''s all withdraw. We can''t fight this beast at all!" someone shouted. Since someone had "run" first, he didn''t mind saying such a thing.


    "Yes!" many people agree. Outsiders have no sense of honor or disgrace of jihad. This is not their war.


    "No!" Su Wanyue immediately said, "Chu Hao said. He went to move the rescue troops and asked us to hold on until he came back!"


    "Bah, can you believe that?"


    "Yes, he obviously just used such an excuse to escape."


    "Get out of here!"


    More and more people shouted.

 Chapter 473

    Chu Hao galloped to the snow mountain pass after half a day. He passed through without stopping. After half a day, he returned to the flame mountain.


    Parked the chariot outside, he ran towards the insect nest.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    After entering the nest, his speed slowed down and it took another day to get to the center of the nest.


    The four headed insect statue still guards the queen of the burning cockroach.


    Chu Hao made a request to the queen of the insect nest. After a while, the two insects climbed up together and sent out vague ideas to him.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the fire cockroaches of Zhan Zun level are extremely lack of self-awareness, just like a newborn baby.


    The fire cockroach queen gave him two insect statues, which is very good, because it also needs strong power to protect itself, although Chu Hao knows that nothing can threaten it.


    Both ends, that should be enough.


    Under the burden of one insect statue, they soon got out of the cave. He jumped into the chariot and drove first. The two insect statues closely followed him, as if they were protecting their queen.


    Because the speed of the chariot was too fast, they slowed down after taking two insect zuns. They came to the snow mountain pass half a day later. The two insects swayed through the terrible pressure. The guards trembled all over and almost couldn''t even stand stably.


    Just the next moment, Chu Hao and the two insect zuns had flown by.


    After a long journey, iron sword Valley is finally in sight.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The super monster is still raging. It''s shaking with one foot. The momentum is terrible.


    Sensing the smell of the armored Stegosaurus, the two insect zuns showed their fear at the same time. They are just four order and five order war zuns, but they are far from the existence of the ten order great circle.


    Only in their consciousness, the concept of protecting the insect king is overriding. Therefore, as long as Chu Hao does not retreat, they will naturally try their best to protect it.


    Whew, the chariot arrived, driving the flames all over the sky.


    "Chu Hao is back!" in the distant camp, Gu Qingcheng, wild girl and Fu Xue all cheered. There have been rumors two days ago that Chu Hao fled, and his evaluation was quite bad.


    "Why are there two fierce beasts following him?"


    "Eh, this fierce beast looks familiar!"


    "Shit, that''s a fire cockroach!"


    "God, it''s still at Zhan Zun level. This boy is so divine that he can ask such an existence to help!"


    "I''ll be anxious with anyone who dares to say that he escaped!"


    "Yes, the third level is half a month away from here. He played back and forth in only three days. The speed is really outrageous."


    Chu Hao and two insect zuns immediately broke the rumor of his desertion. Who has seen such an awesome deserter and can bring back two war zuns? People are moving rescuers.


    At this time, the power of the two tribes was consumed greatly. Instead of bombarding like at the beginning, they were divided into two groups, one fighting and one resting. They wanted to consume this powerful beast by wheel war.


    "Coward, why can''t you get through it and come back?" Lin wunian was resting. When he saw Chu Hao, he immediately said sarcasm.


    Chu Hao gave him a cold look. Poof, poof, two Zhan zuns ejected rot liquid towards Lin wunian at the same time.


    Lin wunian was so frightened that his face turned green. Fortunately, he leaned against the side of the chariot, jumped on the chariot and opened a defense shield. Zi, the rotten liquid sprayed on the shield and immediately corroded the shield at a very fast speed.


    "Chu Hao, you --" he pointed at Chu Hao, trembling with anger.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "if you are not convinced, you can give me a hand."


    I''m a dog!


    Lin wunian scolded in his heart. Who doesn''t know that they outsiders can''t fight each other. There are no two insects around him! He was surprised, angry and envious. He could get the help of two insects. How much combat power could he improve?


    How did the boy get it? Why can''t he? He is clearly the favored one of heaven. Why doesn''t he have such luck?


    "If you don''t dare to do it, go away!" Chu Hao''s eyes crossed. He really didn''t mind killing this guy. He always swayed in front of him.


    Lin wunian didn''t dare to say any more. His weakness is so obvious that he can only defend rather than fight. What''s easy to fight in this kind of war?


    As long as the jihad is over, he will join hands with Lu Youxing to kill the boy!


    He swore in his heart.


    Chu Hao takes two insect zuns into the sky - both insect zuns have wings and fly towards the armored Stegosaurus. When he comes near, he orders them with his consciousness and launches an attack.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two masses of rotten liquid ejected and shot at the neck of armored Stegosaurus.


    This huge fierce beast has been fighting in the dark for a long time. Naturally, its response will not be as sensitive as at the beginning. Moreover, it is too arrogant. After fighting for so long, all the enemies have to flee everywhere. At most, all attacks just make it somersault, and it is impossible to hurt it.


    Therefore, when these two attacks hit, it didn''t take them seriously. Anyway, there were several attacks at the same time. It didn''t bother to hide, and it didn''t hurt to eat.


    Only this time, it has to pay for its carelessness.


    "Ang!" it screamed. Even if it was a big round war statue with thick skin and amazing defense, it could be sprayed by rotten liquid. It was still easy to rot its skin like an iron armor, revealing its flesh and blood.


    These fire cockroaches are terrible!


    Before, the copper Valley tribe launched an attack on the third level, but after suffering from these fire cockroaches, the rotten liquid of the general level can slowly corrode the star power shield formed by Zhan Zun, not to mention the two insect zuns now?


    "Chu Hao, you''re back!" the people in the battle saw Chu Hao. Before, no one dared to be distracted because of the fierce war.


    Su Wanyue cried at the bottom, with a faint smile on her pretty face.


    "I''m back. You''ve worked hard!" Chu Hao nodded. "Now I''ll give it to me!"


    "Ow!" the armored Stegosaurus roared and spewed out a sword shadow at Chu Hao and the two insects. It was like a locust crossing the world. This group was hurt for the first time and was really angry at last.


    Chu Hao opened his shield and ran away. Under his command, the two insect zuns hid behind the shield and didn''t waste their strength to fight with the beast Zun.


    "Help Chu Hao!" the high priest of Tonggu tribe shouted loudly, and launched a strong attack with a group of war zuns. The targets were the injured neck of the armored stegosaur. The iron sheet there had been broken, and the attack could have a real effect.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao led the two insect zuns to engage in guerrilla warfare, constantly spitting out rotten liquid, leaving more wounds on the armored Stegosaurus.


    Armored Stegosaurus has great advantages in such a huge body. It can pose a great threat to the enemy by lifting its feet. If it is stepped on, it will be either dead or injured. Moreover, its iron armor is the best defense. Even if you eat more attacks, you can''t break his defense. Naturally, the disadvantage of large attack area does not exist.


    But now, the disadvantage of large size has become extremely obvious.


    The two insects don''t need to aim at at all. As long as they spit rot liquid in the direction of the hill, it''s useless for any armored stegosaur to dodge. It''s definitely going to get caught.


    The armored Stegosaurus was forced to reduce its size in order to reduce the damage. Fierce beasts at zhanzun level have such abilities. However, they usually appear in a small size and only enlarge when fighting to show their strongest combat power.


    With such a small size, it suddenly has more room for maneuver, but its shortcomings are also obvious. It can no longer pose a threat to many people at the same time, and its power can not be brought into full play.


    But the tenth order war is so powerful that it still has the absolute upper hand.


    The two insect zuns also spit continuously, but after the armored stegosaur reduced their size, they became very flexible to dodge, which greatly reduced their accuracy.


    The armored Stegosaurus stared at the two insect statues. Obviously, he thought they were the greatest threat to himself. As long as he killed them, he could fight again in the strongest form, sweep all directions and be invincible.


    The focus of the battle has changed imperceptibly, from encircling the armored Stegosaurus to protecting the two insect statues, because as long as they live, they can pose a great threat to the armored Stegosaurus and finally kill this terrible beast.


    Of course, if there were only two fire cockroaches, insects and Zun, they would have been killed by the armored stegosaur one by one, but now how many zhanzun level combat forces are besieging the armored stegosaur?


    As long as its defense can be torn open, the so-called ants kill elephants. Moreover, people are not ants. How can they be regarded as wolves.


    The situation is more and more unfavorable to the armored Stegosaurus. It fights alone and can''t rest at half-time. From time to time, it will be sprayed with rotten liquid to tear its defense apart. Countless attacks fall on it, and the subsequent damage caused is even more terrible.


    The fierce beast has a strong recovery ability, but it can''t stand such frequent injuries. The powerful beast finally showed his fear.


    It wants to run away.


    But at this time, it is impossible for everyone to let it go.


    The ten rank, big and round fierce beast is full of blood, flesh and bones. It''s a great treasure. How can you let it go? For example, the bone stick in the high priest''s hand is that in the Jihad many generations ago, he killed an animal statue in a full territory and continuously refined a leg bone into today''s weapon.


    The armored Stegosaurus roared with anger and despair. It had erupted once before when it was wounded, but now it has become the end of a powerful crossbow. Its combat power is no better than before. It is difficult to break out of the siege.


    It changed and became huge again. It had to make a final fight.

 Chapter 474

    Finally, the powerful beast was killed.


    The last blow was given by the high priests of the two tribes. They worked together to end the life of the beast statue.


    Chu Hao has seen it. The animal statue is scarred all over, and almost none of it is intact.


    It''s so strong that Chu Hao is respectful. If they fight alone, they will only be ruthlessly crushed and killed a hundred or a thousand times!


    It is worthy of being a ten rank war master.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. With the increase of the chariot, he also had the strength of three-level war respect, but he was not the enemy of the armored sword dragon at all. It was useless even to launch the artistic conception.


    This sounded an alarm for him. It is not easy to cross the level in zhanzun border!


    As soon as he enters the war king, he can compete with the peak war king, and even win with his artistic conception, but if he breaks through to the war respect... The suppression at each level is too great.


    We must form our own way as soon as possible, push Taiji Tianyuan''s defensive sword to the extreme, and then cooperate with limitless chaos, one attack and one defense in hand, his chances of winning will naturally increase greatly.


    Then, the next step is not a perfect curtain call to divide the spoils happily, but a shopping between the two tribes.


    Whoever wins will become the final winner and face the holy Valley!


    The comrades in arms who had just fought side by side suddenly became opponents, and the army ready to go also joined the battlefield, setting off a vigorous war.


    No pity, no compassion, only endless killing.


    With a long roar, Chu Hao drove the chariot and killed it back. The two insects were escorted around and devoted to their duties.


    He pushed horizontally all the way. There were two insects as bodyguards. He just needed to attack as much as he could. And how terrible is his attack at this time? It''s so strong that it makes people point.


    "Chu Hao, I''ll be your opponent!" a chariot danced in the air and stood in front of Chu Hao. On the car was an elegant man with starry eyes and sword eyebrows, who was in charge of the wind.


    This is a powerful and incomparable Tianjiao, which has reached at least level 8, or even level 9 and level 10. However, even if he is a full-fledged war king, it is impossible to reach the same level of war respect under the growth of chariots. This is the limitation of chariots.


    Chu Hao showed a touch of war spirit and issued an order to the two insect zuns that they should not interfere.


    With a long roar, he rushed out in the chariot and danced in the air with his hands. The eight movements of the heavenly wind were already blown out. The seven movements were one with one shot. He didn''t dare to underestimate the ancient Tianjiao.


    Guan Feng was fearless and fought hard with Chu Hao. He not only did not lose the wind, but also occupied an absolute advantage.


    First, he is really strong. Second, he is several small realms higher than Chu Hao. The more talented he is, the more difficult it is to fight beyond his level. Guan Feng proves his strength with strength.


    However, on the one hand, chariots have increased their combat effectiveness, but on the other hand, they have also restricted their movement. There are advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. In fact, they can''t give full play to their full combat power when fighting on the chariot.


    This is why no matter how strong they are, they can''t beat the peak battle respect by chariots.


    But Chu Hao also has a unique skill. Once the chaotic artistic conception comes out, even if he has a firm will to manage the wind and knows the sea, he is still stunned by the impact, and immediately gives up the upper hand.


    Both of them are unique skills, but it is still a situation of equal share.


    But Guan Feng knows that he actually lost.


    He is several small realms higher than Chu Hao and has the absolute upper hand in power, but even so, he can only draw with Chu Hao. If the two people are different in strength, he is almost ninety-nine percent likely to lose.


    "Artistic Conception!" he said in his heart, with firm eyes. He must break through Zhan Zun and cultivate artistic conception as soon as possible, so as to really resist Chu Hao''s artistic conception and make their combat power stand on the same level.


    Both of them are battle maniacs. They fight from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven. They can''t help feeling sorry for each other.


    They are known as invincible at the same level and can suppress opponents at the same level with one hand. Now they are very excited to meet an opponent who can do their best.


    They forgot everything and just fought. As for the outcome of the battle, they no longer care about it.


    Chu Hao was even more infatuated. The opponent was too strong and gave him enough pressure. There was a door that seemed to be playing under such heavy pressure, but it was always so bad that he was crazy.


    "Woo -" a deep horn sounded, which was the sound of the end of the battle.


    The decisive battle between the two tribes was finally decided.


    The battle between Chu Hao and Guan Feng also stopped abruptly. They looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then fell down one after another.


    This battle has greatly inspired both of them. Now they should immediately digest their understanding in the battle and truly turn it into their own combat strength.


    Chu Hao just sat for a while and jumped up, offered up the Amethyst sword, and kept running Taiji Tianyuan.


    At the beginning, it was just like four dissimilarities. The sword technique was crooked and ugly. But with his continuous modification, the sword technique became more and more fierce. Finally, it formed two sword lights, one black and one white, which protected him.


    Tai Chi sword!


    "Brother Chu, what is this sword technique?" Guan Feng also stood up, with a shocked and curious expression on his face.


    "I created it myself. It''s called Taiji Tianyuan!" Chu Hao smiled. He finally made great progress and promoted this sword technique to an almost perfect level, because it finally integrated into his artistic conception.


    "Brother Chu is a great talent!" Guan Feng was awed. He was able to create a new martial arts and skill, which was a great achievement. Moreover, Chu Hao''s sword technique was so powerful that he couldn''t find a flaw.


    "Brother Guan, how about some more tips?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Good!" Guan Feng was eager to try. He also offered a long knife, which was also made of three grade materials.


    "I defend, you attack." Chu Hao took a deep breath. This time, neither of them used the chariot, but gave play to their own combat power.


    "Cut!" Guan Feng screamed, waved his knife and cut, bringing a terrible light. With the blade, the light became longer and longer, from the first three inches to three Zhangs and three hundred Zhangs, as if it could divide the whole world into two.


    Chu Hao was fearless, and the Amethyst sword was waved, forming two black and white sword lights.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding, the sword light constantly cuts the sword picture, but this circle is extremely stable. No matter how the sword light rages, the sword picture is as stable as Mount Tai without any sign of breaking.


    The combination of yin and Yang is Tai Chi, the perfect defense!


    After Guan Feng attacked more than 100 moves, he finally had no choice but to close the knife and said, "brother Chu, only on the defensive power of this sword technique, absolutely no one can break it in the king''s territory."


    This is a very high evaluation.


    "I have to thank brother Guan. If I hadn''t fought with brother Guan, I would never have made a breakthrough so soon." Chu Hao said in a sincere tone.


    "Chu Hao!" at this time, Su Wanyue and others ran over.


    "Who won?" Chu Hao turned and asked. He still didn''t know which side won the battle.


    "It''s us!" the wild girl immediately laughed.


    After listening, Guan Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Although his individual strength is strong, war is not a person''s business, unless he has the strength of the war emperor and can sweep all the strong with one hand.


    But he didn''t take it too seriously. They were just outsiders. They took part in the war just to obtain military merit and finally leave here.


    This is a big battle and a bloody battle. The two tribes suffered heavy losses, but the war is coming to an end. After coming out of the iron sword Valley, only four tribes exist. After unification, they can take out the holy things and glorify the ages.


    While reorganizing the military appearance, Tonggu tribe rewards all outsiders for their military achievements.


    Chu Hao nature first!


    If he had not invited two insect zuns, it would be impossible to get the iron armor and dragon, so there would be no later things.


    Therefore, although Chu Hao didn''t kill too many enemies, he still rode on the military merit list.


    He converted all his military achievements into various natural and earth treasures, and then distributed them to Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter.


    Before, they gave him all the natural materials and earth treasures exchanged by their general''s skill, allowing him to break through the body art to the war king. Now he has refined countless fire spirit crystals, and the body art has kept up with him. They don''t need to use these things for the time being. Naturally, they have to compensate the four women.


    The Tonggu tribe did not immediately set out the iron sword pass, but carried out the final cultivation and rest. They have reached this step. Naturally, no one wants to fail.


    Chu Hao continues to develop Taiji Tianyuan sword technique. Now it can only be regarded as Xiaocheng at most, which is far from perfect.


    Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter is practicing hard. After the Jihad, I''m afraid there will be a final qualifying battle. Now if you improve your strength, you may advance one more position in the qualifying battle.


    In particular, Gu Qingcheng, wild girl and Fu Xue have not yet entered the war king, so there is a lot of room for improvement.


    Copper Valley tribe didn''t just sit still. They sent several war zuns to different places to see if other tribes have made progress from the fifth level, what is the status now, how many troops there are, and how many high-end combat forces there are.


    If one is particularly powerful, the other three may join hands to deal with this one first. If the strength of the four sides is similar, they may join hands to destroy the two first, and then the remaining two tribes, and then finally decide the victory and end the jihad.


    A month later, all four tribes stood out, namely Tonggu tribe, warwolf tribe, poplar tribe and Yinhe tribe.


    The overall strength of the four tribes is almost the same, so the alliance between the two has become the common idea of the four sides. Otherwise, under mutual restraint, no one dare to go to war easily.


    The four sides have sent envoys to negotiate. They are very glued. Today they may still be glued together, but tomorrow they will turn their faces into enemies.


    Another month later, the wild girl has taken the lead in breaking through as the king of war.

 Chapter 475

    This is good news.


    Clouds are naturally physical. Once they break through the king of war, it means that there are very few people who can pose a threat to her, including Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and so on.


    More importantly, the chariot she drives can also give play to the power of war respect. This is a high-end combat power, which can really affect the balance of victory and defeat of the war.


    Another month later, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue also broke through the war king one after another.


    This is mainly due to Chu Hao''s distribution of his own natural materials and land treasures to them. Coupled with their previous accumulation, they finally accumulated thick and thin hair, ushering in a big outbreak in a short time.


    Thus, how much benefit has this ancient relic brought to them?


    In addition to Su Wanyue, the four of them were war soldiers before, but now they are all war kings, and the time is only a year and a half.


    Of course, this also has something to do with their own talents, otherwise even if they get so many natural materials and land treasures, they can''t enter the country so quickly. Moreover, Chu Hao obtained too many military achievements, so he exchanged so many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Su Wanyue also made progress, but not as exaggerated as the other three women. She just stepped into the fifth rank war king. However, after refining thousands of cold ice, her physique completely broke out after so much time.


    According to fat cat''s calculation, Su Wanyue''s current physique should reach the 12th or even 11th class, which is stronger than Chu Hao at the beginning.


    This is natural, but even Zhan Zun dared not touch it. It would be strange if there was no terrible promotion. Now Chu Hao and Su Wanyue''s strongest means is not martial arts or strength, but the ability derived from their physique!


    One is flame, which can melt everything, and the other is frost, which can freeze everything.


    In contrast, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue are much inferior. Only wild girls can barely fight, but they are also very hard. Even her terrible body can''t face Chu Hao''s flame or Su Wanyue''s ice blade.


    Gu Qingcheng is naturally jealous and feels more and more defeated in the war with Su Wanyue. Her counterattack means is to strengthen the "SEDUCTION" of Chu Hao, which makes Chu Hao painful and happy.


    It is pleasing to the eye to have a beautiful creature playing coquettish around him, but it bothers him that the two boats are easy to step on.


    If other people know about such troubles, they will be jealous to death - whether Su Wanyue or Gu Qingcheng, they are the best in the world. Are you still worried?


    After three months of negotiations, the Tonggu tribe finally formed an alliance with the poplar tribe. Needless to say, the warwolf tribe must have joined hands with the Yinhe tribe, otherwise it will only be broken one by one.


    The two tribes held a celebration ceremony. Both sides mobilized all high-end combat forces to show their confidence.


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" I saw a tall young man stride over. He was really amazing. He looked like a king. Every step seemed ordinary, but the people around him fell back involuntarily.


    There were more visions on him. From time to time, a divine crane spread its wings behind him, emitting supreme power, which made people have a strong palpitation from the bottom of their heart. They didn''t even have the courage to see him. They could only lower their eyes and tremble.


    This is a real king!


    Even if Su Wanyue''s face was covered with white yarn, Chu Hao could feel her disgust. He frowned, stretched out his hand and said, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" the young man with the appearance of a king asked faintly, with a calm look, neither angry nor anxious.


    "He is Shi Heng!" Su Wanyue leaned closer and whispered.


    This person is Shi Heng!


    Chu Hao heard Su Wanyue say that Shi Heng was one of the ten strongest war kings who entered the ruins at the beginning. He has strong strength. Now he is definitely the top war king, or even the ninth or tenth order!


    It''s certainly not difficult for such a genius to be in a perfect state.


    However, the man dared to pester Su Wanyue, which made Chu Hao sentenced the man to death early, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Shi Heng saw that Chu Hao and Su Wanyue were very close. His originally calm face finally showed a trace of anger and said to Chu Hao, "no matter who you are, you are already a dead man!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I want to say to you!" Chu Hao tit for tat.


    "Dare to fight?" Shi Heng provoked.


    "Since you want to die so much, how can I not help you!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth!" Shi Heng snorted.


    "That''s enough!" a Zhan Zun came forward, pressed his hands and said, "now we are all our own people. It''s our loss to hurt anyone!"


    This man is Zhan Zun of Tonggu tribe. He is actually helping Chu Hao, because he can see clearly that Shi Heng is at least the eighth level war king, but Chu Hao is only the fifth level. Obviously, there is a three-level gap, not to mention that Shi Heng may have reached the ninth or even the tenth level.


    Of course, he didn''t want chu Hao to lose, which was also a blow to the face of Tonggu tribe.


    "Hahaha, we are all soldiers. What''s wrong with having a duel?" a war Reverend from the poplar tribe also came out. "Why don''t we each give some little guys to have ten duels?"


    "Good!" the high priest of Tonggu tribe immediately made a decision.


    Although the two tribes work together, it is a question which one controls more voice. Therefore, the significance of these ten exchanges is extraordinary and can be regarded as a battle to decide which one is the master.


    The combat power of zhanzun level must not be used, and once it rises, it is difficult for others to stop it, so it has become a competition for the king of war.


    Ten war kings from each side will fight in the challenge arena. Whichever side falls first will lose.


    At present, the four tribes are all strong and powerful, and there are dozens of Zhan zuns, not to mention at least thousands of Zhan kings, including aborigines and outsiders. But now, no matter who is stronger than aborigines or outsiders.


    If time permits, there may be a ranking war within the tribe to select the ten strongest war kings, but now there is no time for the high priest to come forward in person and select the ten kings with his eyesight.


    Only three of the ten kings are indigenous, and the other seven are all outsiders. Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and wild girls occupy three places. The other four are Guan Feng, Lu Youxing, Duanmu Changtian and Qin Qiu.


    The ten kings of the poplar tribe also came out soon. Su lanyue recognized three: Shi Heng, Ma Tiandong and gaoheji - the original ten kings of Gaotai, who really relied on their strength.


    From this point of view, the situation seems to be unfavorable to Tonggu tribe, because they have only two extremely strong kings, while poplar tribe has three!


    But with the words of Chu Hao and the wild girl, the situation is very different.


    The two sides began to line up troops. The Tonggu tribe decided to start the formation with clouds, while the poplar tribe sent out an Aboriginal, eighth order war king, who completely crushed the girl at the power level.


    On the wide grassland, a huge space is vacated. The two tribes watch the war on the East and west sides, and shout cheers to their own people. Several powerful Zhan zuns are ready to fight at any time and stop them in time before causing heavy casualties.


    With these many war dignitaries in charge, both sides of the war can give full play to their combat strength without any scruples.


    The wild girl jumped out. Of course, her favorite thing was to eat. In addition to eating, it was fighting. How could she miss such a lively thing? Naturally, she scrambled to take the lead.


    "Big fool, put your horse here!" she began to provoke as soon as she appeared.


    The native of the poplar tribe appeared. He was tall and almost three meters high. Standing in front of him, the wild girl was like a little girl of four or five years old. She was too big.


    The strength of this indigenous King lies in the realm, the eighth order war king!


    There is a lack of Tao here. It is impossible for human beings to cultivate to the limit of level 9, not to mention the great perfection of level 10. Therefore, when they encounter the beast statue of level 9 and level 10, the tribal side will be very helpless and must fill it with a large number of troops.


    "Ow!" the war King roared, waved a bone stick and rushed up. This is the remains of a big and round beast king. It was watered by generations of tribal warriors with their own blood. Its hardness has exceeded the treasure of the same level, and has the trend of marching towards the war respect level.


    The wild girl was not afraid and shook her two small fists.


    Boom!


    When the heavy noise came, the girl was immediately shaken out, but her two slender hands were not hurt, showing the horror of physical repair.


    Seeing this scene, the strongest kings such as Shi Heng and Guan Feng were not shocked, because they were all born in a big family and had a very deep foundation. They both practiced physical skills and reached the level of king of war.


    For super forces, it is not difficult to raise a descendant''s body skill to the level of war king. The difficult thing is that after entering the upper three realms, it needs natural materials and earth treasures, which is fatal!


    It can be said that if you want to practice body art after marching into zhanzun, unless there is the support of a god of war!


    ¡ª¡ªOr you can get ancient treasures, such as Longya rice. At this point, Chu Hao obviously has an advantage, because there should be no second all souls poison in the world.


    The wild girl kept smiling. Obviously, she didn''t take it as a real battle, but a fun entertainment.


    But the natural body cultivation was too strong. After only a hundred moves, the indigenous war king was knocked over by her violent fist and lost the power to fight again.


    Copper Valley tribe took the lead.


    Then, the poplar tribe sent an indigenous war king. He was a little stronger than the previous man, but he was still easily defeated by the girl.


    The wild girl has opened the winning streak mode, fought seven games and won seven games. She has the style of the strongest war king.


    In the eighth game, the poplar tribe finally played a real card.


    Ma Tiandong.


    This is the strongest war king who can be the top of Kyushu Tianjiao club in the future!

 Chapter 476

    Ma Tiandong looks about 20 years old. He has a slender figure, a white robe and a warm smile on his face. He looks like a sunny and beautiful man.


    But people who know him well know that he is a murderer!


    He not only likes to kill, but also likes to kill, especially beautiful women. There are not a thousand but also 800 who died miserably under his hands. The most notorious incident was that he tortured and killed an ancient noble daughter.


    At that time, there was an uproar. The ancient family called the door and asked the Ma family to hand over the murderer, but the Ma family still gritted their teeth and paid a great price to quell the incident.


    This is a scandal, but it also clearly proves Ma Tiandong''s strength and talent - if there is no amazing potential, how can the Ma family protect him so?


    This clan has high hopes by the Ma family. In the future, it may break the fate of the ancient clan and become the first God of war of the ancient clan!


    There is no doubt that Ma Tiandong is powerful.


    Now, the genial young man was staring at the wild girl. His eyes were stained with blood red and looked very strange.


    He had "seen" the clouds, and his heart was boiling. He couldn''t wait to kill the beautiful girl.


    "Bad guy, come to war!" the cloud shouted. Although she was innocent and pure, she had an instinctive keen sense of the evil of the heart. She immediately felt the evil of the other party, which made her have a strong disgust.


    Ma Tiandong stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His right hand vibrated, and there was already a short stick.


    It can''t be seen what material it is made of, but the top is full of spikes and emits a terrible cold light.


    "Shen Yin Sha Jin!" Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng said at the same time. They are all noble women of the ancient family and have good eyesight.


    Chu Hao frowned. Although he had never seen this metal, he had heard of it.


    To be sure, this is not an "original" metal, but processed the day after tomorrow. The method is very simple. As long as a piece of metal is immersed in the cold water of Yin for a hundred years, then taken out, put it in the blazing desert, and then absorb the gas of sand for a hundred years, it can become sand gold of Yin.


    But in fact, this kind of metal is very difficult to make, because few metals can withstand the Yin and cold water for a hundred years. What''s more, they have to bear the gas of burning sand, the conflict between water and fire, cold and heat, that is, the four grade materials may be directly scrapped.


    If you can "endure", you have to be a third grade treasure!


    This material itself is extremely precious. After being treated in this way, it will naturally be more powerful. If it is hit, it will be impacted by two opposite forces, cold and heat, and the destruction force is extremely strong.


    The girl is born with physical cultivation, but after all, she is only at the war King level, but this stick is at the war respect level, and Ma Tiandong himself is the strongest war king.


    This battle is not easy to fight!


    Chu Hao didn''t persuade the girl to abandon the war. As far as the clouds are concerned, there is no reason to surrender without war.


    "Look at the fist!" the girl didn''t dare to be careless. Her hands turned dragon. She finally used her strongest ability. Her hands not only increased their destructive power, but also improved their defense.


    Ma Tiandong''s mouth showed a cruel smile, waved a stick and pulled it towards the girl, as fast as lightning.


    It''s too fast!


    The girl didn''t have time to guard against it. She just stepped away and let it go. She still got a stick on her back, and suddenly blood spilled out - fortunately, she avoided the key position, otherwise this stick would be more destructive.


    This is the power of the three treasures, which is enough to destroy the girl''s defense.


    "Hiss!" the cloud bared its teeth and the snow screamed pain, but the intention of war rose into the sky. Her little face was full of anger. She was really angry. She is like a lioness, her eyes are fixed on Ma Tiandong, her knees are slightly heavy, and she is ready to go.


    But the wound on her back was still bleeding, which was shocking.


    She is physically fit. How amazing her recovery is. Why is she still bleeding?


    Naturally, this is the terrible of heavy Yin and sand gold. Under the conflict of cold and heat, it prevents the healing of the wound.


    During the two men''s war, the savage girl obviously fell behind. She was constantly hit by a short stick and cut by a sharp thorn, which made her bleed continuously and bear great pain.


    After all, the girl has just entered the realm of the king of war. In terms of strength, she can never be the opponent of the king of war at the peak, and her most powerful physique is conquered by the weapons in the other party''s hands, so she naturally falls behind.


    What''s more terrible is that Ma Tiandong''s speed is too fast. It''s like lightning. There''s no chance for the girl to boom in front. She can only be staggered constantly, and her petite body is dyed red by blood.


    But the girl''s eyes were red, and her terrible blood rose into the sky, like a golden pillar of light. She ignored the voice of the divine knowledge of Chu Hao and Su Wanyue. Even chasing Ma Tiandong, she had to give each other a try and revenge.


    She fought to madness, but the speed was her hard wound. She couldn''t catch up with Ma Tiandong. She could only waste her strength in vain.


    It''s not that she''s not fast, but that Ma Tiandong is too fast!


    Chu Hao plans to ask the high priest to stop the fight, but he is stopped by the fat cat.


    "This girl has been going with the wind and water, and has not inspired the strongest fighting power of the dragon clan. This is a good opportunity!" said fat cat.


    Chu Hao trusted the fat cat very much, so he stopped and just frowned. He was full of killing intention to Ma Tiandong - everyone just competed. If you are strong, you can win. What kind of man is torturing a little girl?


    The girl was furious and kept roaring. At first, it was still a human voice, but later it became more and more low, with a trace of terrible pressure.


    "Longwei!" the fat cat said excitedly, "this girl is finally going to awaken Longwei."


    Longwei?


    "Ang!" the girl roared fiercely, bang, and there was a thunderbolt in the sunny day.


    Everyone felt in a trance, as if the girl''s head had turned into a golden faucet and roared.


    Ma Tiandong was the first to bear the brunt. His expression suddenly became a little stiff. His body was like lightning. He saw that the girl had rushed over and swung the dragon fist.


    Boom!


    He was immediately beaten away, but the strongest war king was the strongest war king. He swept the stick at the same time and cut a wound under the girl''s rib.


    "Long Wei, the suppression at the soul level, can be regarded as an alternative artistic conception. This girl really lives up to the blood of the golden dragon!" praised the fat cat.


    It''s better than Ma Tiandong being pressed by the spirit. This dragon power is really terrible.


    The girl scolded and rubbed her body. Ma Tiandong was unwilling to show weakness and launched a fierce battle with the girl.


    With the help of Long Wei, the cloud pulled back the disadvantage, but did not gain the upper hand. The scene can only be said to be fifty-five. The two sides exchanged injuries, both of which exchanged injuries for injuries. But for one thing, Ma Tiandong also practiced physical skills and reached the level of king of war. For another, the girl suffered losses first, and the injury must be more serious.


    Therefore, after more than 300 rounds, the girl finally showed a state of lack of support and was stopped by the referee.


    Copper Valley tribe suffered the first defeat.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue hurriedly ran to pick up the cloud and took it to one side for healing. The fierce girl who had just screamed again and again, making Chu Hao shake his head.


    ¡ª¡ªI told her to admit defeat and come down early. She quit. Now she knows the pain.


    However, after Chu Hao handed over a roast pig leg, the girl immediately stopped screaming and ate contentedly.


    When they returned to watch the war, the copper Valley tribe had sent a second man to play.


    This is an Aboriginal war king, but he was defeated soon. Then another Aboriginal war king came on, and he also won the third defeat soon.


    Now it''s the turn of the poplar tribe to win in a row. Lu Youxing, Duanmu Changtian and Qin Qiu came to power one by one, but Ma Tiandong''s combat power was not hurt under the wheel battle, and he was easily defeated.


    Soon, there were only three people left in Tonggu tribe - Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Guan Feng.


    "I''ll go first," said Guan Feng. He jumped out.


    All outsiders were excited. This was the duel of the strongest king, which can be seen as a preview of the first person to compete for Kyushu Tianjiao club.


    Ma Tiandong grinned. He didn''t seem to be able to speak. He didn''t make a little sound from beginning to end.


    Guan Feng didn''t answer. After offering the long knife, he immediately launched a strong attack.


    He is worthy of being the strongest war king. His combat power is terrible, and he has a terrible combat intuition. Rao is Ma Tiandong''s speed is very fast, but he is still blocked by his defense in advance.


    This is a close battle, but Ma Tiandong has fought seven times before, especially with the wild girl. He consumes too much and is seriously injured. The war king like Zhan Lu Youxing is naturally unhindered, but if he manages the wind, this point will be infinitely enlarged.


    After a long battle, Ma Tiandong gradually fell into the wind and was finally stopped by the referee to avoid serious damage to him.


    The copper Valley tribe won a key victory.


    At this time, the poplar tribe discharged their ninth person.


    Gaoheji.


    This is also the strongest war king, and his strength is not under the wind.


    Like the previous battle, Guan Feng''s combat power was indeed not lost to Gao He, but he fought with Ma Tiandong first, which was a huge consumption. After a long war, he also gradually lost the wind and could only regret it.


    Su Wanyue was about to play, but Chu Hao stopped her and said, "I''ll come!"


    Su Wanyue will win this battle, but he will face Shi Heng, the last man of the poplar tribe. Su Wanyue also has to face the same problem. If he plays first, he will lose a lot of power and is likely to lose.


    He doesn''t want to see Su Wanyue lose to Shi Heng.


    So he had to take the battle.


    Chu Hao jumped out and faced Gaohe several times.


    "Admit defeat, you can''t be my opponent." Gao Heji said faintly. Only the original nine strongest war kings, Yu Zilu, didn''t have the qualification to give him a more look.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I advise you to admit defeat, because I don''t want to beat you." his eyes crossed the Gaohe River and looked at Shi Heng more behind.

 Chapter 477

    Gao he could hardly help showing his anger. Did this nobody dare to disobey his words? That''s bold. He snorted and said, "then you''re asking for trouble."


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to waste time on you!" Chu Hao said impatiently.


    Hearing what he said, the outsiders of the poplar tribe whispered and asked Chu Hao''s identity.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Have you seen him stand on the high platform before?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "It''s strange. Looking at his appearance, he seems to be valued by the Tonggu tribe. He should be an expert. But since he is an expert, why didn''t he go too far at the beginning? Like Duanmu Changtian and Lu Youxing, although they didn''t become the strongest kings, they at least showed strong strength and were well known."


    "I see. When he entered here, he was by no means the king of war!"


    "You mean, he was a general before and broke through to the king of war in more than a year?"


    "If not, how to explain?"


    "Hiss, it''s too terrible. The breakthrough war king doesn''t count, but also has become a very strong war king!"


    "Wrong, wrong, you are all wrong. I know that guy. His name is Chu Hao. When he entered here... He was just a soldier!"


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    Who could have thought that Chu Hao was just a war soldier before? This is too terrible. It has entered two great realms in only one year. Is this still human? It''s a monster!


    ¡ª¡ªIf they knew that Gu Qingcheng, the wild girl and Fu Xue had all stepped into the war king from the war soldiers, they would be shocked.


    "However, no matter how evil he is, he can''t be Gao Heji''s opponent."


    "Yes, that''s the real king. It''s terrible!"


    "If this guy gets some more chances, he may be able to make a splash in the final qualifying game."


    "Now you will lose!"


    In the sound of discussion, Gao he strode towards Chu Hao, his hands behind him, as if he didn''t pay attention to Chu Hao at all.


    This is the king''s demeanor and self-confidence.


    Chu Hao''s mouth showed a smile. Under the same situation, no one can despise him so much, or he will humiliate himself. He shot at his feet and punched Gao He several times.


    Dragon boxing!


    The power of terror surged, and his fist released a golden light that was blinding.


    He didn''t use the physical flame in this punch. It was a pure and incomparable punch inspired by the dragon fist.


    Boom!


    Gao he made a few hard connections, and the same punch came up and blew on Chu Hao''s fist. Suddenly, a more dazzling light burst out, making the whole world pale.


    Teng Teng, both of them stepped back and stood still one after another.


    Gao Heji also practiced physical skills, and his level was higher than Chu Hao, but his boxing was obviously not as good as Chu Hao. Therefore, under the attack of this fist, the two were even in the autumnal equinox.


    "Hmm?" Gao Heji''s eyes jumped, and he was able to raise the martial arts to the level of king of war. This is by no means what one can do. It must need the full support of a family, and it must be a super force like the ancient clan.


    "Are you from the Chu family in Huozhou?" he asked. The Chu family in Huozhou was the only ancient family he wanted to come to.


    "Wrong!" Chu Hao attacked again, his fists beating in disorder, and a golden light surged.


    Gao he frowned. Isn''t this guy from the Chu family? Forget it, no matter which family he belongs to, he can only become a loser under him.


    They didn''t play any tricks. They just fought their fists and didn''t use star power. It was a collision of body art.


    One wins at a high level and the other has an advantage in boxing. After fighting a hundred to remember, the two are evenly divided. No one can do anything. Moreover, they are physically fit and strong. Even if they fight hard, they have no impact on them. They are still full of blood and strength.


    Whew, Gao he retreated for more than ten feet, showing a look of awe and killing, and said, "your body skill is good, but for me and other Xingli practitioners, body skill is only an aid and can''t enter the lobby. Now, let''s show you my real strength!"


    His hands vibrated, and a moon blade was added to both hands at the same time, reflecting the faint cold light, which made people tremble.


    This is made of three treasures. Before, each tribe had laid down medicine mountains and mines. Super talents like gaoheji are naturally qualified to exchange enough precious metals to build their own weapons.


    From this point of view, it is completely worth entering this historic site.


    Three precious gold, that is, Zhan Zun should be moved and rob regardless of his old face.


    "Take out your weapons and let''s have a good fight!" Gao Heji also raised his fighting spirit and swept away his contempt for Chu Hao. After all, he is a Tianjiao of martial arts. When he meets an opponent with equal strength, the intention of only seeking a war overwhelms everything.


    Chu Hao shook his head, but turned his right fist into a palm and said, "if you can force me to use a sword, I will naturally use a sword."


    How crazy!


    Generally speaking, only the strong party is qualified to say so. How much does this guy think his strength is better than Gaohe?


    Gao Heji''s eyes were full of war. He laughed and said, "then I''ll see if you really have strength or just boast!" he flashed and killed Chu Hao.


    Brushing, the two crescent blades scratched strange traces, as if they had woven into a dense spider web in the sky, and the endless knife Qi cut towards Chu Hao.


    This is the Dao Qi formed by the three grade treasure Dao. Ling Rui is incomparable. Even Zhan Wang''s physique can''t stop it.


    Chu Hao burst out with both hands, and the Tianfeng eight moves and the dragon fist move together to meet these sabres.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved, and the wound on his hand immediately began to heal, but the speed was not fast, because it was cut by a three-level treasure knife, which had terrible destructive power.


    "Light the sword!" Gao Heji said again. His face was full of fanatical fighting spirit. Now he put Chu Hao in the same position as himself.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it depends on your strength!" he moved out of the flame furnace. Boom, the alien power was quickly dissolved. His hands became as smooth as jade in an instant, and there were no more scars.


    Gaohe suddenly changed color on his face. What a terrible restorative power is this?


    Can the injury caused by the third grade sword heal so quickly? He couldn''t help thinking about whether the body repair war emperor, who could not even kill the God of war, was the same. His excellent vitality even exceeded the destructive power of the God of war.


    "Well, I''ll force you to use the sword!" he was so belligerent that it was hard for him to be a good opponent.


    Chu Hao went out to show his strength, with yellow flames on his fist and stars on his palm. This is his strongest combat power in his unarmed state.


    In the confrontation with such an expert, he also gained considerable understanding. He wrapped the yellow flame on his fist. In fact, this layer of non fusible flame turned into a shield, which could immediately melt the knife Qi of the three grade treasure sabre, completely fearless.


    This is a very important discovery, which gives Chu Hao strong confidence.


    The tenth class constitution is the limit before the God of war. It''s really awesome!


    Chu Hao roared and launched a terrible counterattack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even if Chu Hao fought against the third grade sword with his bare hands, he did not lose the wind at all. It was terrible.


    All the people around lost their color.


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such an evil spirit, who can force the third grade treasure knife with bare hands? Is this against the rhythm of the sky?"


    "I can''t believe this guy was just a soldier more than a year ago!"


    "Which of you has heard the name before?"


    "Chu Hao, are you from the Chu family in Huozhou?"


    "No, no, no, no, he''s not from our Chu family."


    When the people of the Chu family in Huozhou were present, they had to explain again. They didn''t know how depressed they were. If such a genius were really the people of the Chu family, it wouldn''t be. Every time they were compared, it would set off the shortcomings of the Chu family.


    In fact, the Chu family does have several powerful young generations, but they have no strength of the strongest war king, so they can only be eclipsed.


    "I know that he was once a disciple of Lingquan sect, but he was expelled from the school." someone said that he was a disciple of Xueyuan sect. He had gone to Lingquan sect to challenge with the red forest war emperor and the white haired Demon Lord before, but he was defeated by Chu Hao alone.


    "What, he''s a traitor?" everyone was shocked.


    "Is Lingquan sect a great ancient religion? Even such excellent disciples have been expelled from the school?"


    "Ha ha, I think their intestines are green now!"


    Everyone laughed. There were also disciples of Lingquan sect. They were all flushed and couldn''t say a word. They wished there was a crack in the ground to let themselves in.


    "Chu Hao, you are really extraordinary. It''s worth me to use my strongest combat power!" Gao Heji''s fighting spirit was blazing. His black hair fell to the sky and his body was full of terrible Qi. He looked at Chu Hao and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Without eyes and white eyes, it turned into a blazing white and frighteningly bright.


    Zi!


    Two electric lights darted out of his eyes and went towards Chu Hao. They were extremely fast.


    Chu Hao only had time to cross his hands and protect his face. The two lights had hit him and exploded on his arm. Boom, a small mushroom cloud rose, and the earth was shaking.


    Everyone was shocked and turned pale. This blow was too strong!


    "God, I''m also a third-order war king, but if I take this blow hard, I''ll be shocked into fly ash immediately."


    "Where''s Chu hao? Is he still alive?"


    The dust filled the field and covered the situation. With a gentle wave of Zhan Zun, the field immediately became clear and bright. Chu Hao and Gao Heji had become a group again.


    Poof!


    Many people are spewing out. It''s okay to be hard hit like this. Is Chu Hao really human?

 Chapter 478

    Gaohe couldn''t help but rise a wave of decadence. He had sacrificed the power of physique, but he had no effect on Chu Hao.


    He was born in Leizhou, after a powerful ancient family in Leizhou, and also has a strong physique, called "crazy thunder body", which is the same as the ancestor of the Lei family. Therefore, his ancestral blood is extremely pure, and he can use elementalization and incarnate lightning early.


    But the strongest thing is not this, but can excite thunder light and emit electric shock from both eyes. The destructive power is terrible.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is natural. Elementalization can be used by a war statue, but how many can have the power of physique?


    With this physique, he finally laughed in the initial war and became the strongest war king. But now the unique skill was offered, and Chu Hao didn''t even hurt a hair. How could he not be surprised and lost?


    Even, he can''t force Chu Hao''s strongest combat power!


    No, he wanted to force Chu Hao out of the sword. His self-esteem did not allow him to lose under the non strongest combat power.


    Gao Heji fought back with all his strength. He shot with lightning eyes, but when he met Chu Hao''s flame furnace, he became weak and only caused slight damage to Chu Hao.


    After hundreds of rounds, a war master came forward and stopped the battle.


    No way, Gao he fought with Guan Feng a few years ago, which naturally consumed a lot of power. How long can he last under such intense consumption? I had to regret that I failed to force Chu Hao''s sword.


    In this war, Chu Hao was not so convinced, but his strength was unanimously recognized. He did have the strength of the strongest war king.


    "It''s wonderful. The previous natural body cultivation is not far from the strongest war king. In a few months and half a year, it may be included."


    "Maybe such perverts can emerge from the other two tribes. This Kyushu Tianjiao meeting will be wonderful."


    "Finally, it depends on Shi Heng."


    "Chu Hao should be defeated. After all, he fought with Gao Heji first."


    "No, no, no, he should still have a chance of winning, because his strongest is fencing!"


    "Not necessarily. He must have consumed a lot of star power in the previous war. Even if there was an anti Heaven Sword, it was useless."


    "It still depends on whether Shi Heng can stop Chu Hao''s outbreak. If he can, the star power consumed by Chu Hao will become the root of his defeat after a long war."


    "Good!"


    Everyone was discussing that there was no lack of Tianjiao who could enter here, and soon analyzed the most likely result.


    Shi Heng strode out and stared at Chu Hao with a murderous look in his eyes. He stopped and said, "you shouldn''t have bad thoughts about the woman I like. Although I can''t kill you today, I''ll take your head when the two armies compete in the future!"


    Hearing what he said, people suddenly realized that the challenge arena competition was actually derived from the conflict between the two people.


    Now, it''s finally opposite the two masters.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it should be said that you have good luck and can live a few more days!"


    Well, both of them are not only confident, but also full of gunpowder.


    Shi Heng lit his sword. It was a long black sword. When it was sacrificed, even heaven and earth seemed to be dark, while the divine crane behind him showed great light, making him seem to become the center of heaven and earth.


    What a terrible guy!


    What kind of sword is that, which gives him a terrible pressure?


    Chu Hao frowned. Even the three treasures wouldn''t make him throb like this. He thought of what Su Wanyue said, the waiter may have been a force from ancient times, so this black sword is probably a treasure from ancient times.


    When it comes to ancient times, it''s not surprising that it''s so powerful.


    "Be careful, this sword has the artistic conception left by the strong, which can cut the spirits!" the fat cat''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but stare. The artistic conception is a very special attack. He can ignore the restrictions that the same tribe can''t fight. He can break through the defense as strong as physical cultivation, directly kill the spirit and make people become an empty shell.


    Shi Heng is really insidious. What he said before is to paralyze Chu Hao in order to kill him!


    ¡ª¡ªThe spirits have been cut off. How can they live?


    He was silent, his right hand vibrated, and there was a sword in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s the tip of the needle to the wheat awn. All the treasures are sacrificed, and the smell of gunpowder is too strong."


    "This battle is absolutely wonderful."


    "However, what''s the matter with the sword in Shi Heng''s hand? It gives me a terrible feeling. Staring at it more, it seems that even his head is about to crack!"


    "So am I!"


    "It seems that this is not as simple as high-level materials, but a treasure!"


    "Yes, otherwise it would be impossible to have such an effect."


    "Chu Hao may suffer. His sword was made by the tribe, not a treasure. It fell in the sky first."


    Although they didn''t know the real power of Shi Heng''s sword, they could feel the terrible power contained in it just after looking at it.


    Shi Heng''s mouth showed a sneer. Zhan Zun didn''t cultivate his divine sense. Zhan Wang''s divine sense was weak in front of the "black spirit sword". He could kill Chu Hao with one move.


    He didn''t want to have a long dream. He immediately shot out of his body and killed Chu Hao. The black spirit sword swept over, and an artistic conception was cut off towards Chu Hao.


    Soul killing knowledge!


    Chu Hao snorted, his long sword shook out, and a piece of sword light waved.


    Taiji Tianyuan, absolute defense.


    Shi Heng stopped immediately because he didn''t know where to attack. It was like a circle, perfect and without any loopholes. However, the sneer from the corners of his mouth became stronger, because although his sword style could not break Chu Hao''s defense, such sword technique was only physical, and how could it stop the artistic conception?


    Die, die!


    He stared at Chu Hao tightly with his eyes and couldn''t wait to see Chu Hao cut off and become an empty shell.


    "You''re going to be disappointed!" Chu Hao killed him, his murderous spirit was blazing.


    "What!" Shi Heng was surprised. Why is Chu Hao still alive? Shouldn''t his spirit be cut off? Or is it that the opponent''s sword technique is so strong that he can even block the artistic conception attack?


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. Only heaven level martial arts need divine knowledge to practice. Therefore, only heaven level martial arts can resist artistic conception. The cultivation requirement of heaven level martial arts is Zhan Zun. Can the king of war use it?


    But what''s going on?


    Shi Heng quickly waved his sword to parry. Only his hand was lifted. He immediately screamed. He couldn''t help holding his head with one hand, showing the color of pain.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was struck by chaos.


    Chu Hao has cut it with a sword and drawn a terrible cold light.


    "Stop!" a war Reverend of the poplar tribe jumped out and grabbed the Amethyst sword as soon as he lifted his hand. Under the protection of star power, the Amethyst sword could not break his palm at all.


    It is not that the sword is not awesome enough, but that Chu Hao''s strength is too weak to break the defense of war.


    "We lost!" said the war master.


    Lost!


    Everyone was stunned and lost?


    That''s Shi Heng, one of the strongest war kings, who lost with one sword? Who can accept, who can believe?


    "You have understood the Artistic Conception!" Shi Heng has slowed down. He looks at Chu Hao and his face is shocked. He is full of confidence in himself and will be able to cultivate artistic conception, but that must be after becoming Zhan Zun.


    But Chu Hao has formed an artistic conception now, which is really terrible.


    Chu Hao took back his sword and didn''t take another look at him.


    It''s just a loser.


    Shi Heng''s lips trembled with anger. Has he ever been so despised?


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m careless this time, but next time... You can''t beat me again!" Shi Heng said in his heart, gritted his teeth and left quickly.


    Chu Hao looked at each other''s back with a slight frown. His artistic conception had just formed. Naturally, his lethality would not be too great. It could only have a certain impact on the king of war. After all, the warrior could increase some soul strength every time he improved his realm. The king of war has become a little successful.


    Unfortunately, I failed to kill Shi Heng this time, and I won''t have such a good chance next time.


    However, since he can defeat Shi Heng once, he can also defeat the second and third times. Why is he brave?


    When he returned to the camp of Tonggu tribe, people naturally congratulated him that he could win the battle for the tribe, but it increased the voice of the tribe and benefited everyone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now!" Su Wanyue sighed. Chu Hao''s cultivation was a member of the vast number of sentient beings. It was too ordinary to be ordinary, but now he can defeat Shi Heng with one move. He is too strong to say anything.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I just hit him suddenly this time. It can''t be so easy to fight again next time!" these ancient descendants have cards in hand, but it''s a pity that his has been used up.


    However, Chu Hao is now fearless. He has more cards - artistic conception, Taiji Tianyuan sword, Huang Yan, which have gone beyond the level of the king of war.


    "I believe you have embarked on an invincible road!" Su Wanyue said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "your physique is not weak, but one of the strongest in the world. If you keep up with your physique in the future, your combat power will never be weaker than me."


    Su Wanyue''s heart is pounding. She doesn''t want to practice physical art, but it needs massive resource support, but the Su family has long declined. Where can she get so many Tiancai and Dibao?


    She already knew the existence of grass. The Wanling poison can promote the growth of plants. Coupled with Chu Hao''s Longya rice seed, a large number of Longya rice that had disappeared in ancient times appeared.


    This means that her path of physical cultivation will become magnanimous.


    "Let''s go and practice. If only we could reach the tenth rank of war king before the decisive battle!" Chu Hao said eagerly.


    If you reach the tenth level, you can not only impact the unity of the ten springs, but also try to integrate the three great life springs of heaven, earth and people again. Even the fat cat doesn''t know what power it will have.


    A road that no one has ever walked through makes Chu Hao full of ambition.

 Chapter 479

    The four tribes have been in constant skirmishes, but there has never been a large-scale battle.


    After all, the more it comes to the end of the war, the more careful each tribe is. No one wants to fall before dawn. Therefore, if there is no full confidence, no party will easily start a decisive battle.


    Moreover, each side is a combination of two tribes. Who knows if they will keep their hands and preserve their strength during the war. After three defeats, they will all be hurt, and then they will benefit.


    Therefore, although fighting breaks out almost every day, it can be said that we have to decide the outcome... If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half for both sides to break their muscles and bones.


    Outsiders have no complaints about this. They can get military merit anyway. They wish the battle could last longer.


    Three months passed.


    The patience of the four tribes is almost exhausted and are pursuing the final decisive battle.


    During this period, the strength of outsiders has generally improved to a higher level.


    Chu Hao has stepped into the king of ten springs war, and has also integrated ten heavenly life springs to become the super perfection of the middle three realms. With the help of double cultivation, Su Wanyue has also reached the unity of ten springs because of her great improvement in physique. She stands at the peak of the middle three realms. After the Taiyin physique is powerful, she can freeze everything, and her combat power has been improved many times than before.


    Now she is qualified to be called the strongest war king. Unlike before, she was able to sweep all kings with Xuanyin sword.


    The savage girl is born with physical cultivation, and the requirement of improving her cultivation for cultivation resources is not too high. Now she has reached the level equivalent to the eighth level war king. With her blood of the golden dragon, the little girl''s combat power is also terrible and comparable to the strongest war king.


    But when Chu Hao and Su Wanyue have such strong physique, she will suffer a loss. Her physique can''t bring her much protection.


    Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue are much worse. One is level six and the other is level five. Because their physique is too weak, they are limited in strength compared with the general level five and level six war kings.


    However, at this stage of the war king, there were almost no parallel goods. They were all real strong men. After all, the second ancestors like Huojiang were very few.


    Chu Hao did not see Xu Wuji, Liu Chengfeng, Zhu Wuji and other Cangzhou acquaintances. It is estimated that they are all in the camp of the other side. At that time, the two armies will fight, and he doesn''t know whether they can survive.


    His strength is limited, and he can only take care of the people in front of him first.


    What bothers Chu Hao is that he can''t integrate the three super life springs of heaven, earth and people into one.


    The super perfect war king of the middle three realms already has terrible ability. The three life springs echo each other and connect back and forth. It is like a black hole. It can absorb attacks like a good body.


    But this is still not invincible.


    There is an upper limit. For example, if Zhan Zun hits, it is impossible for sankou Mingquan to completely dissolve these forces. It is estimated that it is still the result of heavy damage under one hit.


    For example, the yellow flame of Shang Chu Hao and the ice cover of Su Wanyue still cannot be solved, because this has gone beyond the level of the king of war.


    In addition, the artistic conception can not be resisted, because it is the ability that most war masters do not have.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are constantly feeding moves, analyzing and summarizing the advantages and disadvantages of the super perfect war king.


    Because in previous history, it was almost impossible for a super perfect war king to appear, but this generation... It is estimated that the number will never be small!


    Martial arts has fully recovered, and a large number of war emperors will emerge in this session. As for the God of war, it''s hard to say, maybe only one or two.


    Chu Hao has been trying to integrate the three great life springs. After su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng knew it, they all rolled their eyes at him. There has been a consensus since ancient times that the three great life springs are the limit and there is no way to go further.


    In fact, super fullness has been a miracle for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. What''s not enough?


    Chu Hao always thinks that since the three small realms can form a cycle of 20 meridians, there is no reason why the middle three realms can not integrate the three great life springs together, but the difficulty may be ridiculously high, so no one has succeeded in millions of years.


    Just because no one has succeeded doesn''t mean you can''t succeed.


    Moreover, once successful, how strong will it be?


    Chu Hao is full of expectation.


    Moreover, fat cat said that the heaven and earth Avenue here is not complete, and it is impossible to become a war statue here. Therefore, for outsiders, the unity of ten springs is the limit, and there is no way to go further.


    After reaching this step, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue began to accumulate resources. If they break through Zhan Zun in the future, they absolutely need a large amount of magic medicine to support it. Therefore, they have to be prepared from now on.


    Xingli opened the upper limit of physical cultivation. In addition, without lack of resources, Chu Hao''s physical cultivation soon reached the peak of the king of war. Now he has really reached the limit in every aspect. He can''t go further without breaking through Zhan Zun.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless he can integrate the three great life springs, this is an unprecedented achievement.


    But just then, the great showdown finally began.


    Chu Hao drove his chariot out of the line. At this time, he was standing at the real peak of the war king. With the increase of the chariot, his combat power reached the eighth order war respect and was not lost to the high priest.


    Su Wanyue is also the fighting power of this level. In addition, the strongest kings such as Guan Feng and Shi Heng should also reach this height. However, since the last challenge arena war, the two sides have never had a competition, so no one knows how everyone''s strength is.


    By this time, the role of outsiders was already very obvious - in the joint camp of Tonggu tribe and poplar tribe, up to six outsiders reached the eighth level war statue with the help of chariots, which is a combat power that can never be ignored.


    At the other end of the plain, the Allied forces of warwolf tribe and Yinhe tribe are also advancing slowly. The chariots are in the first row. There are all kinds of powerful beasts as feet, which is amazing.


    "Yuan Tiangang!" Chu Hao''s eyes coagulated and finally saw the strong enemy of Cangzhou in the past, but now yuan Tiangang is completely different from before!


    He used to be a beautiful young man with thick black hair and flashing skin, but now he has white hair and black air all over his body. His eyes are only white, almost unlike a living man.


    Yuan Tiangang seemed to feel Chu Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Chu Hao. His sharp eyes were like a sword!


    Chu Hao felt a pain in the middle of his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. He was surprised to find that his forehead was broken and shed blood.


    Hiss, the strength of Yuan Tiangang is too terrible, isn''t it?


    You should know that Chu Hao''s current physique is at the peak of the king of war level, but yuan Tiangang glanced so far away and broke his forehead. What terrible destructive power is this?


    Of course, he didn''t activate the defense of the chariot just now, but yuan Tiangang didn''t use the increase of the chariot. It can be said that the two sides had a competition with their own strength, and Chu Hao... Fell behind!


    "This guy''s space constitution seems to have improved countless times!" Chu Hao said to the fat cat.


    Only space physique can launch an attack over such a long distance without reducing its power. It was known in the battle of the young dragon list that space physique also has terrible destructive power on the physique of physical cultivation.


    In fact, as the state gets higher and higher, we can know that physical cultivation is by no means invincible at the same level - what is invincible at the same level is physique, but before there was almost no strong physique, physical cultivation has become invincible at the same level.


    Originally, Yuan Tiangang''s physique was not very strong, but now... At least he has the ability to easily break the king level physique.


    What kind of adventure did this guy get?


    Because he didn''t grow to this point in the past two years, but he was the strongest war king as soon as he entered here.


    "That''s Fu Tianying, that''s Luo Baisheng, that''s purple and that''s dragon!" Su Wanyue pointed out one by one and counted the strongest war kings before.


    Chu Hao nodded. These are the key targets to be on guard after the war. These guys must have reached the super perfection of the middle three realms, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Woo -" Tonggu tribe took the lead in blowing the horn of battle, and the other side also sounded the horn. The armies of both sides immediately began to accelerate and rushed towards the other side.


    The war is imminent.


    By this time, Chu Hao was already fearless of anyone. He gave a soft drink and the chariot immediately soared up.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush?


    On the other side, Yuan Tiangang also drove to resist the sky, and the two sides approached each other like birds.


    "Kill!"


    The thunderous roar sounded, and the war finally began.


    Yuan Tiangang stared at Chu Hao with white hair flying. He was like an old man who had experienced vicissitudes. There was no emotion on his face. He said coldly: "the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be completely solved today."


    "Well, I''d like to see what you''ve learned in recent years." Chu Hao simply said.


    Yuan Tiangang''s expression finally changed. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, not laughing or afraid. He said, "you will tremble in front of me soon. I will let you taste the endless darkness and let you sink forever!"


    "Ha ha, don''t brag, let''s go!" although Chu Hao doesn''t know each other''s experience over the years, he has stood at the peak of the king of war. Whether it''s star power or body art, he has reached the peak of this realm. Who should be afraid of?


    "How many moves can you take me?" Yuan Tiangang sneered and struck an attack with his right hand. This time, he used the increase of the chariot. The attack was as fast as lightning and hit Chu Hao in front of him in an instant.


    Chu Hao started to fight back, boom, and the void shook. This is the combat power collision of the peak battle respect level. It is extremely terrible. Even if the low-level war king is rolled up, he may die immediately.


    end neither in victory nor defeat.


    Both reached the limit that the war king could reach. Under the blessing of the chariot, the power was equally divided.


    "I''m not too disappointed. It''s interesting to kill like this!" a black light suddenly appeared in Yuan Tiangang''s white eyes.

 Chapter 480

    "It seems that you have paid a lot for your current strength!" Chu Hao shouted.


    "A lot?" Yuan Tiangang was almost crazy. "You will never know how much I have suffered for this. Every day is like living in hell! However, I will let you taste one or two, ha ha!"


    Is this guy crazy?


    Chu haolang laughed and said, "it depends on whether you have such strength."


    "It''s easy to kill you!" Yuan Tiangang shot again, wheezing, wheezing, attacking again and again, but this time obviously integrated his space constitution and disappeared in the air, but the next time he appeared, he had crossed a long space and shot at Chu Hao from all directions.


    Chu Hao snorted, clenched his fists with both hands, and the dragon fist unfolded. The terrible power shook the space and smashed these attacks one by one.


    Their strength was increased by the chariot, but their physique could not be enhanced. The role of physique was reduced countless times. After all, Zhan Zun was too strong, and they are now equivalent to eight rank Zhan Zun, and physique can play little role.


    In the two man war, the terrorist forces fluctuated wildly, and the chariots crossed constantly. After the confrontation between the two talents in the young dragon list, the Second World War was finally carried out.


    This is really a strong enemy. His strength is terrible and his killing intention is amazing. He can''t be careless at all.


    Chu Hao''s war spirit suddenly rose like a flame. The stronger his opponent was, the more excited he was.


    "Yes, yes, you have some strength! However, in front of me, you still have only the share of hatred!" Yuan Tiangang laughed and stared with a terrible artistic conception.


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao only felt a sea of blood rising in his mind. The sea of blood was full of dead bones. Each one died miserably, enough to make timid people crazy immediately. These bones stood up one after another and reached out to him as if to drag him into the sea of blood.


    In his heart, he knew the sword and kept cutting it out. The sea of blood was cut off by him in an instant.


    After all, this is his knowledge of the sea. He is the king of the Lord.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Yuan Tiangang was killing him. He punched out and the blade of space pierced his eyebrows.


    Chu Hao snorted coldly, and the chaotic mood burst out, counteracting the impact of the other party.


    Yuan Tiangang''s attack stopped. Under the impact of chaotic artistic conception, his knowledge of the sea also became chaotic. But he also reacted in a moment, with a look of surprise on his face and said, "you have also built an artistic conception?"


    Sure enough, his move was an attack.


    But the artistic conception of Yuan Tiangang was too gloomy. It was a sea of blood and countless dead people! You know, the formation of artistic conception is related to the experience of martial artists. Because Chu Hao has the sun body and repairs with Su Wanyue, he has built a chaotic artistic conception.


    Yuan Tiangang had been immersed in the sea of blood and bones a few years ago. Did this form such an artistic conception?


    In this way, it can be understood that he has white hair and is entangled by Yin Qi. Which normal person has been in such a state and must not change his character greatly, or even affect his appearance.


    "In order to improve your strength, you are really hard enough!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "Thanks to you!" Yuan Tiangang clenched his teeth. He thought of his experience in previous years. The strong existence that he couldn''t guess could improve his cultivation, let him catch up with Chu Hao, and let him understand the artistic conception of corpse sea through special methods.


    But all this is not because of his talent, but just to make Chu Hao an opponent and inspire Chu Hao!


    He''s just a poor partner!


    Cangzhou Tianjiao, who once ranked first in the young dragon list, is only qualified to be a companion?


    This humiliation made yuan Tiangang bite his teeth and bear all the inhuman hardships. He not only became a super perfect war king, but also improved the artistic conception to 20%!


    What is the concept of "20% artistic conception"?


    Not all the above three realms can cultivate artistic conception, but if they are cultivated, there is also a limit. 20% of artistic conception is relative to this limit. It can be said that the artistic conception of these two corpses can make him kill the invincible hand of the king of war. This is terrible.


    However, even if he had made such achievements, the supreme being didn''t look at him more. He just started at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. As soon as he dumped him, he crossed the space and directly bumped into the light door.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the supreme being, he is still just a poor partner, even if he has made such achievements!


    He refused. He must kill Chu Hao to prove himself. He also proved to the supreme existence that Chu Hao doesn''t deserve such attention at all. He will only be trampled under his feet.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Hao also built an artistic conception!


    "Hum, your artistic conception has reached 10% at most, which is not worth mentioning compared with my 20% Artistic Conception!" Yuan Tiangang became cold and arrogant again. His hands shook and kept playing the air blade. On the other hand, he continued to launch the artistic conception of the corpse sea.


    In Chu Hao''s view, his surroundings have turned into a bloody corpse. There are floating and sinking corpses everywhere. Each one is ferocious and terrible. He wants to drag him into the sea of blood and sink forever.


    He closely guarded his divine consciousness and turned a blind eye. The chaotic artistic conception launched a counter attack against Yuan Tiangang and could not defend passively. Otherwise, as long as he made a mistake, he might be doomed.


    The artistic conception is not what the chariot can increase or defend, but the degree of danger is greatly increased.


    Because the artistic conception can not be mastered even by the strong in the three realms, and will the power be weak?


    In this competition, if anyone fails, he is likely to be shocked into an idiot, and even the spirit is directly wiped out and become an empty shell.


    Chu Hao has to admit that the other party''s artistic conception is indeed stronger than him, but his chaotic artistic conception is composed of yin and Yang. Order is a circle without any weakness and invincible defense. In case of disorder, yin and yang are as incompatible as fire and water, produce terrible repulsion, and can destroy everything.


    Therefore, even if his mastery of chaotic artistic conception is less than 10%, he can reluctantly resist the original Tiangang''s corpse sea artistic conception, but inevitably, he fell into a disadvantage.


    This is also the first time in Chu Hao''s life that he fell behind in the same level battle.


    This didn''t make Chu Hao feel depressed. Instead, he was full of war desire, because standing at his current height, there are only a few people who can fight with him. This is a rare opponent, which may enable him to make a breakthrough.


    ¡ª¡ªIf yuan Tiangang knew this, he would certainly double his anger, because the purpose of his being "made" is to put pressure on Chu Hao and make Chu Hao get a faster promotion, and now he is really developing in this way.


    In heaven and earth, wars and bloody battles are going on. The combat power of zhanzun level has its own opponents, and the war is in full swing.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care about the outcome of the battle. In fact, regardless of military achievements, the victory of Jihad belongs to which side. There is no difference between outsiders. As long as he can survive, he can change his family.


    Especially like Chu Hao, they have stood at the peak of the war king, and their strength is almost impossible to go further. Obtaining military merit and exchanging magic medicine are just for accumulating to break through the war respect in the future.


    His fighting spirit was like fire, which was a bloody battle with Yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang is also very cooperative. He also wants to cut off Chu Hao''s head and prove to the supreme existence that he is the real Tianjiao.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The two young kings were crazy, bloody and wounded.


    Chu Hao also practiced the body skill, and the injury recovered very quickly, but yuan Tiangang was even more terrible. No blood flowed out of the wound after being hit again. It seemed that the flesh and bones turned into dead wood and healed automatically as soon as they split.


    Wait, I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved and suddenly said, "you got the chance in the seven ancient tombs!"


    He finally thought that Yuan Tiangang''s strange ability was very similar to zombies, and the scene of blood sea and bones full of death was also very consistent with the seven Jue ancient tombs.


    "Yes, I did get the guidance of a supreme being in the seven Jue ancient tomb, which gave me the strength above you! So, Chu Hao, you are not as good as me! My strength is stronger than you, my fate is stronger than you, and you are not as good as me!" Yuan Tiangang said angrily, this is the pain in his heart, and he will never be a stepping stone.


    "Ha ha, you have to fight before you know!" Chu Hao gave a long roar, and the Amethyst sword came out, and the sword Qi soared to the sky.


    "Hum, in front of me, everything is vain!" Yuan Tiangang also offered a long black stick, which was surrounded by black gas and turned into skeletons, which was very terrible.


    "Broken!" he blew over with a stick, and countless skeletons opened their mouths and bit over.


    Chu Hao can''t help Yilin. This is a real ancient treasure. It''s not as simple as improving the user''s combat power, but also comes with an artistic conception attack!


    The real Zun ware is by no means comparable to the ordinary sanpinbao ware.


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, you''re looking for your own death. I wanted to play with you more!" Yuan Tiangang said angrily, constantly waving the black stick, playing more skeletons and bombarding Chu Hao.


    This is very terrible. Even if Chu Hao holds yuan Shouyi and uses the chaotic artistic conception to completely protect himself, he still feels that his soul will be torn apart, which makes him very painful.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Gu Qingcheng follow in this war, otherwise he would have to take care of one more person, which would be even more difficult.


    Chu Hao did not retreat. He made every effort to meet the attack of Yuan Tiangang.


    This is an excellent training. Although it may kill him at any time, how can he make a breakthrough without such pressure of life and death?


    Yes, he relies on such pressure to break through the integration problem of the three life springs.


    On the basis of super perfection, what kind of combat power will it have to form the only life spring?


    Chu Hao is looking forward to it.


    They fought from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky. The battle was extremely fierce.


    Chu Hao was obviously at a disadvantage, bleeding constantly, and the spirit was on the verge of collapse under the impact of the two artistic conception, but the war was declared over.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Allied forces of Tonggu tribe and poplar tribe won the war.

 Chapter 481

    The two armies have divided the victory and defeat. If yuan Tiangang, as the defeated party, wants to continue to fight, he will become a desperate resistance. There is no saying that more bullies less in the war. He must rush forward and beat him to death.


    Yuan Tiangang is really fierce now, but he hasn''t been so fierce that he can hit ten at a time, so he had to stop.


    However, he realized that there were still many opportunities. There was no need to kill Chu Hao immediately, just so that Chu Hao could "enjoy" the taste of being suppressed by his mountain.


    The end of the war also means that the alliance between Tonggu tribe and Baiyang tribe has come to an end. However, the two sides did not immediately fight and immediately end the jihad. Instead, they collected booty according to the prior agreement and restored and expanded their strength first.


    ¡ª¡ªNow everyone has just experienced a great war, with heavy casualties. No one is sure of winning.


    The so-called booty is the demobilization of the defeated two tribes. There are many zhanzun level forces among them. Naturally, the two tribes want to choose the strongest, which is inevitable for some wrangling.


    Chu Hao returned to the camp and began to close.


    Through this war, he raised a sense of crisis.


    Before that, he realized that his physique had reached the extreme before the God of war, and his dual cultivation of stars and bodies had also reached the peak of the king of war, so he could not go any further. Even he mastered the artistic conception that Lian zhanzun did not necessarily cultivate. When these were added together, he should be invincible at the same level.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Tiangang was far better than him in artistic conception and was not weak at the level of star power. It should also be the super perfection of the middle three realms. However, I don''t know whether he has practiced physical skills and what level his physique is for the time being.


    Because they fought through chariots, the power of body art and physique was reduced countless times in front of the power of zhanzun level.


    But unless they distinguish between life and death before the end of Jihad, it is impossible to bring the chariot to the final ranking war. At that time, it will be a complete test of individual strength, and each link is very important.


    However, since the "supreme being" can forcibly let yuan Tiangang understand the artistic conception, he can even do this. On the contrary, why is it difficult to improve yuan Tiangang''s physique and body art?


    It''s like having spent one hundred liang of silver on a luxury coat and lost two or two pieces of silver to buy a belt. It''s nothing.


    He must prepare for the worst, that is, Yuan Tiangang''s abilities are not weaker than him, and even surpass him in artistic conception.


    "This guy is lucky and has been carefully cultivated by the supreme existence." Chu Hao shook his head, some envy, but soon straightened his mind. At most, he is worse than the original Tiangang in artistic conception, but he can make up for it by other means.


    "My Tai Chi Tianyuan has achieved some success. With chaotic artistic conception, it can be said that it is my strongest defense means now. Even if his artistic conception is stronger than me, it may not affect me!"


    "However, passive defense is not a thing. How can we win?"


    "Well, if I can practice limitless chaos, I will have a great chance of winning with one attack and one defense. Is time allowed?"


    "On the other hand, I can try to integrate the three great life springs. I don''t know what kind of power I can have at that time. Artistic conception is not omnipotent. Moreover, I also have artistic conception, which can resist. As long as my attack is dominant, I can also cut off yuan Tiangang."


    "Well, after the final ranking war, whether it is limitless chaos or life spring integration, I must complete the same!"


    Chu Hao finally decided the way forward and immediately began to practice tirelessly.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at him with his chin in boredom and sighed: "I''m really a cultivation maniac. I can only watch him practice all day, or fight with others. It''s not a waste at all! Cold, do you want such a man?"


    Su Wanyue sat cross legged on the grass, wiping the Xuanyin sword. When he heard the speech, he raised his pretty face and said, "do I want to? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course there''s a ''dry'', isn''t this the ''dry'' thing?" Gu Qingcheng said very rogue.


    Su Wanyue''s pretty face flew up with two blushes, frowned and said, "don''t be so obscene!"


    "Bah, you''re just a hypocrite. Don''t you do that after the two get married? Miss Ben is just very honest. Unlike you, she looks cold, but she''s actually sulky inside!" Gu Qingcheng snorted.


    Su Wan Yue''s eyes were cold and said, "are you deliberately provoking me?"


    "So what, cold, you can''t hurt Miss Ben''s hair!" Gu Qingcheng shook his head and danced with green silk, charming and affectionate.


    This is a stunning beauty that makes people feel pity at first sight, that is, both women are confused by her customs and are willing to obey her orders. But Su Wanyue now had a strong impulse to blow her charming face like spring water.


    Gu Qingcheng''s provocative Kung Fu is so powerful that people who can make her so calm have such a violent impulse.


    Su Wanyue drew a slight smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "I was not interested in him, but since you have repeatedly provoked me, I don''t mind fighting!"


    "Leng Bingbing, you really have bad ideas about Miss Ben''s man!" Gu Qingcheng angrily said.


    "Wrong, it''s the love between two lovers. I''m just telling the truth." Su Wanyue said faintly, but it was a counterattack to Gu Qingcheng''s "big work".


    "I''m so angry!" Gu Qingcheng jumped up and couldn''t help but want to fight, but she thought that both hands had the same mark. If she took the initiative to fight, she would definitely be shocked and fly, so she had to bear it forcibly.


    "I have to admit that you are no worse than me, but when it comes to strength, you are far worse than me!" Su Wanyue continued to stimulate her.


    Boom!


    Gu Qingcheng stamped heavily, put his hands in his waist and said, "I swear Gu Qingcheng will surpass you in cultivation in the future!"


    "Oh, is that a hundred thousand years later?" Su Wanyue didn''t care.


    "Damn fart!" Gu Qingcheng clenched his hands. Unexpectedly, Su Wanyue''s tongue was so sharp that she was going crazy.


    "What are you talking about?" the wild girl looked up.


    "Nothing!" the two women turned back at the same time.


    The wild girl immediately shivered and said, "you two have fake expressions!"


    ¡­¡­


    The distribution of "booty" lasted for three days. Finally, the two tribes pulled up and returned to the fifth checkpoint. Next, we should prepare for the last war.


    The bronze Valley tribe has won 17 war zuns, as well as the two strongest war kings, purple and dragon. There are more than 100 chariots, but there are not many that can be used.


    Overall, the strength of the two tribes is still between Bozhong and Bozhong. Who can finally win depends on the tactical level of the generals of both sides.


    In this regard, outsiders belong to the idiot level. Kyushu only attaches importance to individual strength. Even if you have established an invincible army at the level of war king, you can meet a war emperor and turn the whole army into fly ash with one finger. What''s the significance of this?


    The fact that both Tonggu tribe and Baiyang tribe can reach the present shows that the commanders of both sides have excellent tactical ability. Next, the battle of wits between the generals of both sides will weaken the strength of one side to a certain extent, and it is time to launch the final decisive battle.


    Chu Hao took the time to either practice his sword or impact the integration of the three great life springs.


    He did initially form the rudiment of limitless chaos, but he lacked essence. This kind of sword technique not only had numerous flaws, but also was not powerful.


    Because unlike the defensive Taiji Tianyuan, as long as others attack, he can carefully understand the shortcomings, but limitless chaos needs his main attack, and there can be no fighting between the same camp here. If he controls his power, he can''t give play to the power of limitless chaos at all.


    This is destined to be improved step by step only in real combat.


    He focused on the integration of the three life springs.


    But he had an intuition that if he started to integrate the three life springs, there would be only one result - the explosion of the three life springs, which shocked him into fly ash in an instant to ensure that he would die completely.


    When the warrior fights the king, he can explode the life spring to improve his strength, and the three life springs explode together... How terrible is the power? I''m afraid Lian zhanzun has to retreat. Isn''t that enough to blow Chu Hao up several times?


    Both sides have encountered bottlenecks.


    Chu Hao was anxious for a while, and then he calmed down. If he creates the limitless chaos, it is the sky level technique. Is the sky level technique so easy to create? Not to mention the integration of the three life springs, no one dared to try so in ancient times. No matter how you think, it is an act of suicide.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to military merit now, so he didn''t participate in the small-scale sneak attack and harassment, but just waited for the final decisive battle.


    However, the savage girl and Fu Xue, two militants, must participate in every war. Su Wanyue is afraid that they will lose, so she will follow. The three women have made a lot of military achievements.


    But now they can''t exchange military skills. If Tonggu tribe loses in the decisive battle, the military skills they have accumulated will completely disappear. Therefore, they naturally hope that Tonggu tribe can laugh to the end.


    Time passed quietly, because it had reached the last stage. The two tribes had excellent patience, and no one easily sounded the horn of the last war.


    Half a year has passed.


    The patience of the two tribes is almost the same, because they are fighting harassment wars with each other. Although the damage of each harassment is limited, it can accumulate badly, and both sides are almost unbearable.


    The high priest of the copper Valley tribe held the highest meeting and began to deploy the final showdown.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and the savage girl were invited to participate. In the past six months, the savage girl''s body skill has also reached the peak of King Zhan, and the cultivation is very terrible.


    The high priest asked everyone''s opinions while talking, while Chu Hao was still thinking about how to integrate the three great life springs.

 Chapter 482

    Chu Hao had many plans, such as asking several war masters to protect the Dharma and suppress the life spring in his body so that it would not produce a big explosion. However, life spring in Dantian is a small world in his body. Outsiders can''t touch it at all. How can we suppress it?


    Even more Zhan Zun can only protect him from death, but if the life spring explodes, it will disappear. How can we integrate?


    The plan was immediately rejected by Chu Hao.


    Moreover, if it could be so simple, there would have been the only genius in history? He didn''t make history.


    Some wild ways he thought were OK, but after talking to the fat cat, he was immediately beaten to pieces by the cat demon. After analyzing the harm, Chu Hao also thought he was too naive.


    At this time, the final battle between Tonggu tribe and poplar tribe also began.


    The two sides mobilized all their combat strength. This is the last battle, and no one will reserve anything.


    On the huge plain, the two sides face each other, and on the other side is a huge Valley, but it is shrouded in a hemispherical light curtain, and no one can enter.


    This is the holy Valley, which contains holy things for which all tribes shed blood and died.


    All chariots were brought, whether usable or unusable, because this is the key to the holy valley.


    After this war, the winner can open the holy Valley, take out the holy things, become the king of all tribes, and rule for countless years, until the kingship is corrupt, and finally turns into more than 100 tribes, waiting for the opening of a new holy war.


    "Kill!" both sides finished their mobilization words and sounded the horn of the last war.


    "Chu Hao, get out of here!" Yuan Tiangang shouted, driving his chariot in the air.


    Chu Hao drove to meet him. He is an excellent opponent. I don''t know if he can take a key step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the two fought, Chu Hao immediately fell in the wind.


    "Ha ha ha, half a year later, why didn''t you make any progress?" Yuan Tiangang laughed. "I''m different. My artistic conception of corpse sea has increased by half. You''re not my opponent now!"


    Indeed, the artistic conception of Yuan Tiangang was stronger again. The corpse sea was several times larger, and the bones inside were more horizontal. Chu Hao was almost dragged into the seabed without checking.


    "This is by no means your own credit. It must be through some means." Chu Hao said that the artistic conception is so easy to improve. He didn''t want to improve the artistic conception to fight against the original Tiangang, but the power of the soul doesn''t improve, and the power of the artistic conception naturally stands still.


    Before Zhan Zun, he did not repair his soul. He did improve and understand the artistic conception, but the power of the artistic conception was limited. Otherwise, Zhan Zun could easily suppress it?


    The artistic conception of Yuan Tiangang is absolutely abnormal.


    "Haha, haha, so what?" Yuan Tiangang sneered. He had a treasure given by the supreme being, but he couldn''t use it until after the war with Chu Hao, the ban on the treasure suddenly disappeared. After he used it, the power of his soul soared and the artistic conception increased by half!


    He is now confident enough to kill Chu Hao.


    "Let''s fight!" Chu Hao offered the Amethyst sword, Tai Chi Tianyuan unfolded, and the chaotic artistic conception was integrated into it. He kept it watertight.


    Even if yuan Tiangang''s artistic conception is much better than him, he still can''t break through Chu Hao''s defense.


    This is mainly because of the chariot.


    Because no matter how strong Ren Yuan Tiangang''s soul is, he still hasn''t stepped into the level of war respect, but far exceeds the war king. But now everyone has a chariot in hand, raising the power to the war respect level, which virtually reduces the threat of artistic conception by several levels.


    Chu Hao feels great pressure again. Life and death are only on the front line.


    He suddenly had a crazy idea.


    Can we merge the three life springs with Su Wanyue?


    He is extremely Yang, and Su Wanyue is extremely Yin. If they integrate the three vital springs together, can the destructive forces offset each other? Since ancient times, no one has successfully integrated the three life springs. Is it because the constitution of the Taiyin sun is too few, and even if it appears, the realm of both sides will be so skillful and reach the peak of the king of war at the same time?


    Moreover, this is absolutely crazy. If it doesn''t work... Both people will die!


    The Taiyin sun is the strongest constitution in the world. As long as you grow up smoothly, you can become the strongest in the world. How many people will be crazy enough to do such things?


    I don''t know if Su Wanyue is willing to go crazy with herself!


    Chu Hao said in his heart, after all, this is an unprecedented road. Once it fails and the possibility is high, then both people have to play eggs.


    "Ha ha, you are also a genius?" Yuan Tiangang Leng hum, waved the long black stick in his hand and made attacks containing the artistic conception of the corpse sea. The power was very terrible.


    Fortunately, the chariot and treasure can''t increase each other, otherwise it will blow out the war emperor''s combat power, so there''s no need to fight at all.


    "In front of me, you have no power to fight back!"


    "Total waste!"


    Yuan Tiangang kept laughing at Chu Hao. He was full of anger about becoming Chu Hao''s "companion". He had been the first genius of Cangzhou before, but he could only become a stepping stone for others. How could he be reconciled?


    Moreover, he soon reached the limit of the king of war, but the supreme power didn''t even look at him, which made him crazy with jealousy!


    Why can Chu Hao ride on his head?


    "Die!"


    He waved a black stick. As soon as he went out of the historic site, he would take Chu Hao''s body to see the supreme being. Even if he was killed by the other party''s palm, he would fight for his breath.


    He was an absolute genius!


    Chu Hao was very difficult to defend. Two and a half of the artistic conception of the corpse sea had exceeded the defense limit of his chaotic artistic conception. If he hadn''t had a chariot in hand, his attack would be enough to threaten yuan Tiangang, making the other party unable to give full play to the power of the artistic conception of the corpse sea. At this time, he was more evil than good.


    Rao is so. Chu Hao''s skin is also covered with a layer of black, which is the result of being eroded by the artistic conception of the corpse sea. Under the corrosion of the evil atmosphere, even his physique is not enough to resist.


    But Chu Hao''s fighting spirit is high. His right hand swings the Taiji Tianyuan sword style, while his left hand constantly turns his palm and punches, and counterattacks with Tianfeng eight style and dragon boxing, which makes yuan Tiangang afraid to force too much.


    After this war, he will make great progress in Kendo and push the defensive intensity of Taiji Tianyuan to a new height.


    War is going on in the sky and underground.


    Outsiders like one-on-one, while the tribal side fights collectively to form an array charge. If outsiders unfortunately encounter tribal soldiers, they are very likely to be directly run over by a group of soldiers.


    Therefore, as the battle continued, outsiders consciously retreated to both sides and fought there, while the middle battlefield was handed over to the tribal soldiers, who were the key to the victory or defeat of the war.


    Of course, if all zhanzun level forces of outsiders can unite, they can also control the balance of victory. Unfortunately, outsiders on both sides offset each other and no one can take advantage of it.


    Blood flows into a river, killing the sky.


    This was the last battle. Both sides decided to fight to the end. Therefore, after three days and three nights, the bloody battle was still not over, and the surrounding plain turned into a sea of corpses, and all the grass was dyed red by blood.


    Everyone''s body is also red with blood, including his own blood and the blood of the enemy.


    No pity, no sympathy. If you are soft hearted here, you are sentenced to death.


    At this point, outsiders are much better. They just win and lose more than they insist on giving each other a fatal blow after gaining the upper hand. Because who knows which force the opponent comes from? If he has a deep foundation, he will sacrifice any cards and turn over the plate in an instant.


    For outsiders, they enter here to improve their strength. If they are not necessary, they will never work hard.


    "Die! Die! Die!" Yuan Tiangang''s face was ferocious. He was an exception. He was full of killing intention to Chu Hao. He would kill this man anyway. No one could stop him.


    Chu Hao breathed and gasped. After three days of Lien Chan, his star power had already exhausted, and his body power was nearly exhausted. Now what supported him to fight was only a tenacious will.


    However, Yuan Tiangang is not much better, and he can continue to attack, which shows that he must have also studied body art and will not be weaker than Chu Hao, otherwise he would have been exhausted. Not only that, after launching too many artistic conception attacks, his soul power is also greatly consumed, and even he can hardly launch artistic conception attacks again.


    "Ha ha, now it''s a sea of corpses, which coincides with my artistic conception. Here, my treasure can play its strongest power!" Yuan Tiangang laughed and made a terrible artistic conception attack when the black stick was dancing.


    Chu Hao swallowed pills wildly to restore star power, but he had great resistance because he ate too many pills. Now a pill can play up to one tenth of its original role. He swings the Taiji Tianyuan sword style and intercepts yuan Tiangang''s attack.


    After this battle, he must persuade Su Wanyue to go crazy with himself.


    "Woo -" the ancient horn sounded, representing the victory of one side and the complete end of this jihad.


    "Chu Hao, let you live a few more days, but next time, without a chariot, I can take your life at any time!" Yuan Tiangang laughed and looked confident.


    He turned away decisively.


    This war was won by Tonggu tribe!


    After the personnel are recruited, all chariots are pushed to the holy valley. Next, take out the holy things, return to the hometown and establish a new dynasty.


    Buzzing, all the chariots glowed together, automatically emitting a light column, all concentrated on the light curtain at the entrance of the valley, and soon a portal appeared.


    Only outsiders can enter.


    The soldiers of the tribe are full of envy. Although they are the winners of the war, the holy things are won by outsiders at the first time and handed over to their high priest.


    Suddenly, a large number of outsiders poured into the valley.

 Chapter 483

    The so-called holy Valley is actually very simple and the place is not big. There is a stone platform in the middle, on which a sword is provided.


    However, the sword was not placed on the stone platform, but suspended, supported by colorful light, which was extraordinary.


    On the edge of the stone platform, there is a rotating light door, because this is the center of the whole plain, and everyone comes from all directions, so this light door should be able to let them leave here and enter the next link.


    "Holy sword!" everyone shouted and grabbed it one after another.


    Chu Hao didn''t do it, but the wild girl was in a hurry and said, "why don''t we grab it?"


    "Although it''s rare to open here once, it hasn''t happened in history, but this sword has always been here. It''s estimated that it can''t be taken away." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Oh!" the girl nodded. She was not interested. Her favorite thing was fighting except eating. Besides, she didn''t use a sword.


    Among the strongest war kings, purple''s speed was the fastest. It crossed like light smoke. With a sweep of her hand, the holy sword fell into her hand.


    She is a woman with long hair and waist, but her face is covered with a veil like Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, so that people can''t see her true face. But her figure is really good. She has a thin waist, rich hips and a full chest.


    Because they haven''t left this area yet, they can''t start a war. Moreover, the most successful is the strongest war king. Of course, others don''t have the mind to rob. They all stare at her.


    Zi studied it carefully, put the holy sword back and said, "there''s nothing special."


    If she just said that there was nothing special, people might not believe it, but coupled with the later actions, many people believed it. Because there can be no war here. As long as she holds it in her hand, who can take it away?


    Guan Feng went forward and took the holy sword. After a careful look, he shook his head and put the holy sword back.


    Fu Tianying, Ma Tiandong and other strongest war kings came forward one after another, picked up the holy sword and studied it carefully, but none of them found that there was anything strange about the holy sword.


    "What''s the difference between the holy sword and the ordinary iron sword on the street?"


    "Just an ordinary iron sword."


    This is the conclusion drawn by the strongest war kings. They are no longer interested in this holy sword.


    People can understand, otherwise only outsiders can enter here, and the way to leave is here. If this holy sword is really powerful and has not been taken away long ago, how can it stay here?


    "Chu Hao, the next time I see you again, it''s your time to die!" Yuan Tiangang said coldly to Chu Hao, and stepped into the light door with one foot. The figure flashed and disappeared.


    "This is really a way to leave!"


    "Go!"


    Others also left one after another. These are outsiders who originally belonged to the poplar tribe, because they have no military skills to exchange, and there is nothing to miss here. Why not go?


    Chu Hao walked over, picked up the holy sword and looked at it very carefully.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t take it away?" the wild girl came up and said in a dissatisfied tone, "and everyone said it was useless!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "just because everyone said it was useless, I was interested."


    "Did you find anything different?" the girl asked again.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "No."


    No matter how you look at it, it''s an ordinary iron sword. Its material is ordinary. Even martial arts disciples may not see it.


    But are all the tribes here idiots? They pay countless blood to fight for such an ordinary iron sword?


    impossible!


    If the holy sword is so simple, isn''t it too easy to pretend?


    Chu Hao''s heart moved and fiercely knocked the iron sword on the altar. How powerful he was. With such a stroke, the iron sword was immediately split.


    "Oh, how did you break it? How can you make a job?" the wild girl exclaimed. Her big eyes turned around and hurriedly took Chu Hao''s hand. "Let''s hurry."


    Hum, just at this time, there was a sudden change!


    The fragments of the iron sword rose from the ground one after another, and then automatically fused together to form the original shape. Then a touch of brilliance flowed on the sword, and the sword immediately recovered.


    "Eh?" now even Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue were interested and looked at them one after another.


    Noticing this scene also made many people cry out and hurriedly surrounded.


    "It seems to have life and will recover by itself!" the wild girl was curious. "Play for me! Play for me!"


    Chu Hao handed her the iron sword and said, "don''t give it to others."


    "I see, people are not stupid!" the girl said in a simple way and immediately began to play happily.


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat and said with divine knowledge, "what''s going on?"


    "The law of life is a branch of the wooden road!" the fat cat brightened his eyes and said to Chu Hao, "Blessed are you, this iron sword is attached with the law of life by an expert, so this sword can heal itself. If you can understand it, your life level may be greatly improved!"


    "Rule, didn''t you say that at least the God of war is qualified to understand?" Chu Hao immediately stared at the past.


    "It''s certainly impossible under normal circumstances, but the master who made this sword is really clever. He actually integrates the laws of heaven and earth into the sword. Although it''s only a few fur, it''s great. You open the flame furnace and directly refine the laws on the sword into your body." the fat cat said, "You don''t need to understand the law. After you are injured, the law of life will work by itself to help you recover!"


    Chu Hao was so excited that his physical cultivation reached the highest level that he could be reborn by dripping blood. It can be heard that fat cat said that this is his natural ability of physical cultivation. A part-time cultivation like him can only strengthen his physique and strengthen his recovery. He can''t be so abnormal as dripping blood and reborn.


    But if he can integrate these little rules of life, his resilience is not better than natural fitness, but at least it can be comparable - it can be pieced together.


    He immediately said to the wild girl, "have you had enough?"


    "No!" the girl shook her head quickly.


    "I didn''t play enough and I won''t play for you. I''m useful!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "You are really stingy. Here, let''s play for you." the girl handed over the iron sword.


    "I want to refine this sword. You wait for me here." Chu Hao said to Su Wanyue.


    "No, you can refine an iron sword?" Gu Qingcheng spat out his tongue.


    "After refining, you can recover like this iron sword?" Su Wanyue was also very shocked. After all, this ability is too amazing. Physical cultivation only makes the body strong and the recovery speed up, but it is impossible to revive the broken limb.


    At least not at this stage.


    "Hmm!" Chu Hao nodded.


    The four women are happy for him. This ability is too strong. They sit around Chu Hao and protect the Dharma for him. Fortunately, people here can''t hurt each other, so they don''t need to be too nervous.


    Chu Hao holds the iron sword and the flame furnace opens.


    His ability should have been melting and refining, but this seemingly ordinary black sword was incomparably "tenacious" and could resist his refining power.


    No, it can''t be said that he can resist, but he just refined a little, and the iron sword will recover itself, making him completely useless.


    He was shocked, but he expected that if his body could have such terrible recovery ability, it would undoubtedly improve his strength to a higher level!


    Furnace, furnace, explode again!


    Chu Hao urged his own ability to the extreme, desperately melting the iron sword, trying to make the refining speed exceed his recovery speed.


    The people around were jealous. They all saw the scene of the iron sword''s self-recovery. Naturally, they also wanted to study the mystery of the iron sword, but Chu Hao grabbed it in his hand, which made them extremely unhappy and wanted to rush up and grab it.


    But there can be no war here. They will only be shocked when they rush up. They can only salivate secretly while blaming Chu Hao for his selfishness and monopolizing the sword to figure out its mystery.


    Chu Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s ideas. He carried the iron sword and melted it constantly.


    He launched the yellow flame, and the iron sword immediately turned into water, but it seemed that he really had life, constantly wriggling and trying to recover. In this process, a trace of unknown and unspeakable things entered Chu Hao''s body and integrated with him.


    Is this the law of life?


    Chu Hao couldn''t understand it at all, because his realm was too low, and he didn''t even touch the level of the soul, let alone the law?


    But whatever he does, all he needs now is strength. When the realm comes, it will be natural.


    After three days, Chu Hao finally finished refining.


    At this time, the iron sword in his hand had been completely transformed into molten iron, and because the law of life had been taken away, the peristalsis of molten iron seemed to have stopped, as if it were dead.


    But if you look carefully, in fact, the molten iron is still creeping, but the speed is countless times slower.


    "The expert who made this iron sword is absolutely the strongest. Although you have refined most of the laws of life, these residual laws are still evolving by yourself. As long as time is enough, they will be restored!" said the fat cat.


    "In other words, the law in this sword may have been refined?" Chu Hao speculated.


    "Maybe!" the fat cat nodded.


    But that was at least tens of thousands of years ago. This area is rarely open and has not even been recorded in history. We can only find it from the ancestral records of Tonggu tribe. The last Jihad was tens of thousands of years ago.


    "That''s good." Chu Hao smiled. If the holy sword was really refined by him, the copper Valley tribe would have fought for nothing. Although the holy sword is "disabled", it still has a day to recover after all.


    He helped and condensed the molten iron into a sword, which was barely recovered.

 Chapter 484

    Chu Hao returns to gukou with an iron sword, which makes many people dissatisfied. He thinks he has benefited himself, but he doesn''t give them a chance to get it.


    Chu Hao did not explain this.


    In fact, the law of life in the iron sword has been refined by him, and it will take at least tens of thousands of years to recover. Now even the second Chu Hao can''t get any benefit from the sword.


    He went out of the valley and held up his iron sword.


    "Woo!" the tribal soldiers who had been waiting outside the valley cheered loudly, knocking their weapons on their shields and making a huge noise.


    The high priest greeted him with a pious look.


    Chu Hao handed over the iron sword. The high priest took it, swept it slightly with divine knowledge, and showed a more awed expression on his face. The tribal side naturally has a way to distinguish the authenticity of the holy sword, which is the law of life. Although there is only a trace left, it can still be sensed.


    The high priest held the holy sword high above his head and said in a loud voice, "when the holy things return, our family should prosper!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" all the tribal soldiers knelt down, holding weapons in their hands and worshipped constantly.


    After welcoming the sacred objects, the Tonggu tribe did not return immediately, but wanted to redistribute the land, which was a reward for merit.


    Chu Hao and other outsiders who originally belonged to Tonggu tribe did not leave at the first time, because they still have many military skills that can be exchanged, so they can''t waste it in vain.


    It will take some time.


    Chu Hao just had the idea of integrating the only life spring. He was not in a hurry. He called Su Wanyue out alone and told each other his idea.


    "Fusion is the only life spring?" Su Wanyue was frightened by Chu Hao''s idea and was speechless for a long time.


    "It''s very dangerous. It will easily let us fall!" Chu Hao said the danger unreservedly. He would never force Su Wanyue. "Even if I integrate some laws of life, I can''t be spared if I fail."


    Imagine that the three great life springs exploded together, and Lian zhanzun had to retreat. They must have been directly blown into fly ash. How can the law of life play a role?


    Su Wanyue fell into meditation and hesitated for a while before saying, "I''ll think about it and give me a day!"


    Chu Hao nodded. This is not a children''s play.


    One day later, Su Wanyue came to Chu Hao and told him his decision.


    "I''ll try!" she said. "Although I became one of the strongest war kings when I first came in, it''s not my own strength, but Xuanyin sword. Now many people have obtained the third grade precious gold and made it into weapons. The advantage of Xuanyin sword no longer exists."


    "I want to be the strongest!"


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then you should also know that no one has ever walked this road before. We Taiyin sun work together to balance and suppress each other. Maybe there will be a little chance."


    "I understand!" Su Wanyue nodded with firm eyes.


    "OK, let''s fight!" Chu Hao was full of pride.


    In martial arts, Chu Hao has always been crazy. In fact, even if he does not integrate the three great life springs, he is definitely the top war king with his current strength. Although he is not as good as Yuan Tiangang in artistic conception, as long as he steps into the three realms, he can cultivate his divine consciousness and have a chance to catch up with and surpass.


    But this is not the strongest!


    Moreover, the ancient nationality has been inherited for so long that there has not been a genius who has made the three small areas and the middle three areas all round? However, the second God of war never appeared in the ancient family.


    Therefore, he must be stronger than his predecessors and surpass everything in order to break the fate of the ancient family and become the God of war.


    There may be chaos in heaven and earth. Only the God of war is qualified to seek a glimmer of vitality in such chaos. Therefore, Chu Hao must become the God of war. Otherwise, what''s the significance even if he can live for a few more years?


    They found a very secret place to close the door. As for the exchange of military merit, they gave it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue sit opposite each other and give each other a palm to make Yin and Yang communicate.


    "Come bit by bit, don''t worry!" Chu Hao preached with divine knowledge, which is the most convenient way of communication.


    "Yes!" Su Wanyue promised.


    They acted in unison, shared divine knowledge, knew each other''s state like the back of their fingers, and first began to burst the spring of human life.


    If you want to fuse the three great life springs, the first step is to break them first and then fuse them.


    It''s simple to say, but the tens are great consummation. Isn''t it so easy to break? What''s more, once the life spring breaks, it will produce extremely terrible power. Ordinary soldiers can improve their combat power by exploding a life spring. What''s more, it was originally the great life spring of ten springs in one?


    Therefore, if the life spring breaks open, we have to control it from exploding, or we will find our own way to death.


    If it''s just Chu Hao or Su Wanyue, none of them can succeed. It''s estimated that no one in the world can do it - unless the war emperor or the war emperor has the ability to suppress this force.


    But the fusion life spring can only be completed in the middle three realms, and can not be rebuilt after it. Otherwise, every soldier can open up 20 meridians and achieve the super perfection of the three small realms.


    Therefore, this is a difficult problem without solution.


    up to now.


    Chu Hao is a sun body and a Taiyin body. Yin and Yang help each other and are perfectly balanced. They can suppress each other''s internal forces.


    However, there can be no mistake at all. As long as anyone has more than a slightest bit of power, he may destroy the balance. This is not Tai Chi, but limitless. His power will increase ten times or even a hundred times. It is estimated that Lian zhanzun can die directly.


    Before that, Chu Hao once helped Su Wanyue to refine thousands of cold ice. They have joined hands once. Although they are different from now, they both require the mutual aid of yin and yang to achieve balance.


    Therefore, they also cooperate with each other, improve their strength little by little, and maintain absolute equality.


    They are all war kings of ten springs in one, so the level of star power is exactly the same. Don''t worry that the other party will not keep up with their own power.


    This process is very slow. None of them is in a hurry. After half a day, they raised their strength to the extreme.


    "Burst!"


    They said at the same time, hum, the spring of human life was suddenly broken under the power of terror, but it didn''t all burst, but it was like a water tank was broken, and Xingli burst at once.


    Buzzing, their bodies trembled slightly, and the lunar sun united and balanced each other through their hands.


    The spring of human life disintegrated continuously and turned into a floating belt in Dantian, like the meteorite circle of a star, forming a wonderful ring.


    "Continue!"


    They continued to work hard and began the disintegration of the earth life spring.


    However, the earth life spring is much stronger than the human life spring, which can only be condensed by war generals. Therefore, when the local life spring began to collapse, both of them changed their faces greatly. Under the impact of violent forces, they all gushed blood again and again.


    It''s terrible. It''s like releasing a nuclear bomb in the body.


    The power of the Taiyin sun flowed into each other''s Dantian from their arms, but the speed was too slow to suppress the terrible power. When they saw that their Dantian was about to explode, Chu Hao suddenly hugged Su Wanyue tightly and made their lower abdomen close together.


    Their elixir fields were directly pasted together. Suddenly, the power of the Taiyin sun directly penetrated the lower abdomen for communication, suppressing the violent life in their elixir fields.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost finished just now.


    But there''s destiny spring!


    Tianming spring was formed by the king of war. Even the earth life spring is so terrible. What about Tianming spring?


    But if they stop now, they will lose two big life springs in vain. Although Tianming spring is the strongest, it can at least make them lose one tenth of their strength, but the key is that without the three big life springs echoing each other and swallowing their strength, their defense will be greatly reduced.


    Never flinch!


    The two reached a consensus in an instant. Chu Hao''s eyes were fierce. He hugged Su Wanyue with one hand and tore the clothes on their abdomen with the other hand, so that their lower abdomen could be pasted together without any obstacles.


    Su Wanyue''s frost like pretty face was flushed. It was so shameful that she had layers of beautiful thoughts.


    "It''s urgent to be in power. I can''t care so much!" Chu Hao said.


    "Hmm!" Su Wanyue nibbled at Bei''s teeth. In the last step, they must give full play to the role of the lunar solar body to the greatest extent.


    They gathered strength and began to detonate the spring of destiny.


    Boom!


    As if the sky had collapsed, the Tianming spring suddenly split, and the power of terror ran rampant in the Dantian, almost trying to destroy everything.


    "Give me the town!" Chu Hao roared, hugging Su Wanyue tightly, and so did the other party. Now his only dependence on convenience is like a drowning man hugging a piece of wood, which is life-saving.


    But the power of the outbreak of Tianming spring was so terrible that they soon reached the limit, supported and fainted.


    These forces are impacting the Dantian. They want to explode the Dantian, and then cause a big explosion in the body, so that they can''t even leave fly ash.


    Both of them vomited blood, and their minds were in chaos. They wanted to faint immediately. But if anyone faints at this time, the power of the Taiyin sun will be unbalanced, and both people will die instantly.


    Be sure to hold on!


    Chu Hao conveys divine knowledge to Su Wanyue, and Su Wanyue also responds. They cheer each other up and try to make it through.


    Because the violent power will end.


    But waves of impact seemed to never stop, and their will became more and more fragile.


    It''s not that their will is not tough enough, but the intensity of the impact is so terrible that they are all in pain and have a better idea in their heart even if they die.


    Su Wanyue''s will is not as strong as Chu Haoqiang, and is getting closer and closer to collapse.


    Chu Hao is anxious. Whether it''s for himself or for Su Wanyue, he doesn''t want each other to die!


    What to do, how to make the other party glow with fighting spirit?


    Chu Hao''s spirit flashed and kissed Su Wanyue''s red lips.

 Chapter 485

    Boom, Su Wanyue''s mind was in chaos, and the star power in her body almost exploded.


    But after all, she was also a genius. She immediately reacted. As soon as she was clear, she quickly guided the star power in her body to reach a balance with Chu Hao. Rao is so, they still spray a big mouthful of blood, almost collapse directly.


    Chu Hao''s mood is agitated and his fighting spirit is soaring.


    He will take good care of this woman, this is his beloved woman!


    Su Wanyue''s eyes were full of strong shame, and she was a little confused and helpless. If Chu Hao hadn''t done so just now, I''m afraid she would have collapsed and both of them were finished.


    But this is her first kiss after all. Under such circumstances, she still cares about losing it. Moreover, this kiss has not ended yet!


    But at such a critical moment, neither of them dared to have any beautiful thoughts. They all played a 120000 spirit, controlled the star power in their body and maintained an absolute balance.


    The great destruction after the collapse of Tianming spring was too severe and lasted too long, which made both of them miserable and almost doomed.


    Is it necessary to carry out "negative" distance contact stimulation?


    At this time, Chu haomeng felt that the impact in his body began to weaken and subsided rapidly.


    The three life springs were finally completely broken and passed the biggest difficulties!


    Su Wanyue''s consciousness also pulled back from the edge of collapse. She couldn''t help but loosen her breath. She only felt that her whole body was cold sweat and her body was tight. She finally came back to her senses. She couldn''t help but be ashamed and angry. She couldn''t help biting Chu Hao.


    "Ah --" Chu Hao''s head tilted back and let him fix it for his body, but his tongue was tender after all. It still hurt him for a while. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. "You''re a dog!" he preached with divine sense.


    Su Wanyue gave him a big white eye. This guy is cheap and good. It''s disgusting! It''s only now that I''ve overcome the first difficulty. I won''t settle with him for the time being.


    Chu Hao smiled, then he was holding it down and joined hands with Su Wanyue to recast the life spring.


    Under the pressure of their star power, the three life springs that were beaten into rings began to reorganize. However, sankou Mingquan has a strong "memory" and has to be reconstituted into its original form.


    How can this work? It''s not in vain. It''s hard for nothing?


    The two quickly used their star power to force the three life springs to merge.


    None of this can be done alone, because the spring of life is the source of power. Who can suppress the source of power with his own power? But the two worked together to combine Yin and Yang, but they did it.


    You help me, I help you, and rely on the mutual enhancement of the constitution of the lunar sun to enhance such strength.


    The broken pieces of life spring began to reorganize.


    The speed is very slow, but neither of them is in a hurry. This is creating the history of martial arts.


    It was the most difficult at the beginning, but with the completion of the prototype of the only life spring, it will be easy to do next. It continues to attract the fragments of the life spring to integrate and expand the only life spring.


    In their Dantian, a super life spring is taking shape!


    When the life spring reached a certain level, in fact, there was no need for two people to take the initiative to do it. The life spring rotated by itself, forming a huge vortex, and the remaining fragments fused automatically like a thirsty horse drinking spring.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that the rotation direction of the two life springs is just the opposite, one clockwise and one counterclockwise, repelling each other and attracting each other. It''s wonderful.


    Another day later, the only life spring is fully formed!


    "You can let me go!" Su Wanyue said.


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head. He would never hold enough.


    "You -" Su Wanyue stared at Chu Hao. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cheeky.


    Chu Hao looked up and kissed him.


    "Oh!" Su Wanyue''s eyes immediately stared round and kissed? You''re addicted to kissing! She immediately shook her hands and patted Chu Hao, but her palms fell on Chu Hao. All her strength suddenly disappeared like a bull into the sea.


    Su Wanyue kept making moves, but the attacks on Chu Hao were absorbed one after another, which couldn''t play a role at all.


    Her resistance became weaker and weaker, and she finally gave up. Ren chuhao kissed happily until a few minutes later, when chuhao wanted to take further action, she suddenly woke up and pushed him away.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!


    Chu Hao smiled. He was satisfied enough. He didn''t know how close the distance between them was. He could almost cook cooked rice. He wasn''t very sure about this, because at the last moment he thought of Gu Qingcheng, which made him hesitate.


    "See what we get?" he said.


    Su took the moon white and gave him a look. The bastard took her first kiss and the second kiss. Didn''t he even explain? Damn it!


    Chu Hao just put his head on it and gave her a kiss. But this time he tasted it and immediately took back his lips, which made Su Wanyue feel a pity that she didn''t have fun, which made her blush.


    "I seem to have the ability to absorb power." Chu Hao said. Su Wanyue hit him so many times just now. He didn''t feel it.


    "After the formation of three great life springs, can''t they also absorb power?" Su Wanyue temporarily pressed down his shame and said.


    "It''s different. After forming three life springs, you can''t fully absorb the power of attack. At most, it looks like two or three percent." Chu Hao thought and said.


    Don''t underestimate the power of two or three percent, which is absolutely an inverse gap in the confrontation of the same level.


    "But I''ve absorbed all the power you just hit." Chu Hao continued.


    "Maybe I didn''t use enough strength?" Su Wanyue speculated.


    "Then you bombard me with all your strength."


    "Good!"


    Su Wanyue nodded without hesitation, which made Chu Hao''s mouth curl. A woman is really a revenge creature. She kissed her a few times and was engraved on the small book. Now she wants to fight herself with all her strength without hesitation.


    You''re not afraid to hurt me?


    Boom, Su Wanyue''s palm is splitting!


    Chu Hao clenched his teeth and straightened his chest. Compared with kissing his beloved woman, eating a palm is nothing.


    "Wow!" after he took a slap, he immediately stepped back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Why doesn''t it work?


    "You use a lot of force!" Chu Hao bared his teeth. If he hadn''t also practiced body art, it would really kill him.


    Su Wanyue also showed a distressed look, but he said, "I haven''t tried my best! Don''t you say you can absorb power, why not?"


    "I see!" Chu Hao patted his thigh and said, "when we recast the life spring, the life spring was also running, but after success, the life spring also stopped, so the effect disappeared. Since it is the ability of the only life spring, it must also use the only life spring! Try again, and I will run the life spring."


    Su Wanyue frowned slightly and said, "do you really want to try again?" she was really afraid of beating Chu Hao seriously.


    "Of course, we finally became the only life spring. Of course, we should find out what the effect is." Chu Hao nodded immediately.


    "All right!" Su Wanyue nodded, his right hand coagulated and slapped again.


    This time, Chu Hao Ran the only life spring.


    Bang, once slapped, it was calm, like the gentle little hand of a lover.


    "Hiss!" Chu Hao and Su Wanyue exclaimed at the same time, looking straight.


    It''s terrible. The king of the peak war''s all-out strike can''t even make Chu Hao step back. What''s more, Chu Hao doesn''t even have any defense. He just runs the only life spring.


    Does this ability... Need physical training?


    Too strong!


    But it''s reasonable to think about it, because no one has ever been able to do it in history. Can the only life spring not be forced?


    "However, I think this power will not be absorbed after it exceeds a certain level." Chu Hao speculated, "for example, if Zhan Zun blows me, the low level may be nothing, but the peak Zhan Zun will certainly hurt me."


    Su Wanyue nodded. The only life spring is the real acme of the middle three realms, but limited to the realm, the upper three realms are still a great threat. Of course, when they break through Zhan Zun, they will not be afraid of Zhan Zun and become the queen of war, which is also invincible in the realm of Zhan Huang.


    How can the achievements of breaking history be ordinary?


    "My only life spring seems a little different," Su Wanyue said.


    "Then I''ll try to hit you." Chu Hao said, raised his palm, smiled and said, "but I''m not as cruel as you. I can only use a little force." he clapped his palm and pressed it on Su Wanyue''s belly, but a force immediately shook back and blew his upper body back.


    "Eh!" they exclaimed at the same time.


    Chu Hao found that the power to bombard him was his own power. Of course, he knew his own power best. In other words... The effect of Su Wanyue is a rebound force!


    One is absorption, the other is rebound.


    Chu Hao could not help admiring and said, "you are more powerful than me. I can only absorb strength, but you can rebound and give the enemy a heavy blow."


    He is only invincible in defense, but Su Wanyue can rebound his attack to his opponent on the basis of invincible defense, which is naturally more awesome.


    wait!


    Chu Hao suddenly reacted. What about the power that entered his body? It can''t disappear out of thin air? Do you? He immediately understood that he was absorbing power, and any attack on him would only supplement his power. Just before, the accumulation of astral force in his body had reached a full state, so it immediately "overflowed" after absorption.


    He can''t help but use his brain to cooperate with the flame furnace. Can it still play a farewell role?


    "This time, our adventure is really worth it!" Su lanyue was very interested. Before, she became the strongest war king by relying on Xuanyin sword, but now she lives up to her name.


    "Indeed, it''s worth it!" Chu Hao looked at her delicious red lips and smiled.

 Chapter 486

    Honey, love me.


    After Chu Hao took advantage of it, he pulled Su Wanyue back to the direction of the holy valley.


    "Damn!" Su Wanyue kept flying Chu Hao''s white eyes.


    Chu Hao just laughed, but he wouldn''t let go of Su''s arm holding the moon.


    However, neither of them mentioned Qingcheng.


    A few hours later, they returned to the holy valley. At this time, the army had been pulled out, leaving a mess on the ground.


    "Chu Hao!" Gu Qingcheng, the wild girl and Fu Xue all welcomed him.


    "Hey, hey, cold, why are you holding Miss Ben''s man!" Gu Qingcheng saw Chu Hao and Su Wanyue holding hands together. He was so jealous that he rushed forward to start a storm.


    Su Wanyue had already recovered her indifference. She shook her hand and said, "he insisted on holding me. Do you think I''m rare?" she held her head up and strode forward.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly occupied her position, held Chu Hao''s arm and said, "to be honest, you''ve been going for more than ten days. Have you done anything sorry for Miss Ben?"


    The wild girl hurriedly ran over and grabbed Chu Hao''s other arm and said, "to be honest, have you eaten anything good behind someone else''s back after you''ve been running for so many days?"


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "let''s go. We''ve been behind for many days. Don''t keep people waiting."


    "Xiaohaozi, you succeeded?" the fat cat jumped on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    Chu Hao showed his positive face, nodded and said, "it''s successful!"


    "Meow!" exclaimed the fat cat. "You have really fused the only life spring! Tell us quickly, what power does this have?"


    Hearing what fat cat said, Gu Qingcheng''s three women also showed concern. They forgot Chu Hao''s achievements.


    Chu Hao said that he and Su Wanyue had the ability, which made the three women envy, especially Gu Qingcheng, who wanted to exchange with Su Wanyue, but who made her not Taiyin.


    "Sure enough, the Taiyin sun is the strongest physique in the world, and it can also double repair. Under mutual enhancement, it is definitely beyond the first-class level and into the super first-class," said the fat cat.


    "Have you all exchanged your military skills?" Chu Hao asked the three women.


    "Yes!"


    "Then let''s go. I believe we can leave here soon!"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for almost three years. I''m so bored."


    "Yes, yes, the first thing Miss Ben does after she goes out is shopping, buying clothes and soft hands."


    In the shouts and whispers of the three women, they entered the holy Valley and passed through the light door.


    Whew, they flashed into another area.


    This is a very dark space, but in the distant sky, there is a huge palace, which is emitting endless light, like a guiding light. Chu Hao and others are standing at the top of a mountain, standing alone and surrounded by endless abysses.


    Between the mountain and the palace, there are many stones floating. There is a person standing on each stone, big and small, and the people on the stone are fighting fiercely.


    Chu Hao soon saw that one man won and knocked down the pumice. At this time, the two pumice stones immediately merged together, and the man who was knocked down flashed and appeared on the top of the peak.


    Without hesitation, the man jumped on a nearby stone and shouted. The stone immediately flew up. He continued to fight and killed the others.


    At this time, Chu Hao''s five people were slightly stunned, and a voice sounded in their mind to the effect that they must control a pumice and compete for other pumice to reach the palace.


    Without annexing enough pumice, there is no power to fly to the height of the palace.


    Those who reach the palace can start the last round of competition. The winner is the champion of this trial practice, that is, the top of Kyushu Tianjiao club.


    There is a time limit, and there are... Three days before the end!


    "As like as two peas," the five men jumped up on a stone, and shouted that the stone rose up and flew on their own mind, flying exactly like the imperial instrument.


    In a group of five, they launched a big sweep. Their combination was so strong that no one could stop it. Under the constant swallowing, the pumice under their feet became bigger and bigger.


    Not all pumice stones are occupied. There are some ownerless pumice stones in the sky, but they will also be watched by others and compete.


    As the pumice became larger and larger, they flew higher and higher, closer and closer to the palace.


    At the end of the next day, the five people raised the pumice to a sufficient level and reached the height smoothly. When they jumped onto the steps of the palace, the five pumice stones broke one after another, turned into hundreds of small pumice stones and floated around the space.


    "Chu Hao!" in a cold hum, Yuan Tiangang strode over, his eyes emitting a strong murderous spirit, "where can you escape this time? Who else can protect your life?"


    "Oh, if you want to die so soon, it will help you!" Chu haosenran said.


    Here, the mark on each hand has disappeared, indicating that they have completely separated from the ring of Jihad and entered a new area.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Yuan Tiangang shot and attacked Chu Hao.


    Su Wanyue snapped and waved his palm to meet him.


    Bang bang bang, Yuan Tiangang suddenly changed his face, because the other party was too "strong". How much strength he used to attack, the other party can fight back with the same strength! No, no, no, more than that. With Su Wanyue''s move, his attack power has increased to a higher level.


    Wait, some attacks are not familiar... Isn''t this your own attack?


    Yuan Tiangang was stunned and inexplicable. The other party actually rebounded his attack completely. How incredible is this? He roared and the whole person began to fall apart. He wanted to attack behind Su Wanyue in order to avoid the other party''s ability to rebound the attack.


    But it''s useless. It''s a 360 degree ability without dead corners. No matter where he attacks, all attacks will rebound.


    How does this work?


    It''s equivalent that he and Su Wanyue are jointly attacking themselves. This is that the God of war has to jump!


    Yuan Tiangang quickly opened the distance and launched an attack in a remote way, so that even if the attack bounced back, he could get out of the way in time without hard struggle.


    He firmly believed that this was a secret skill played by Su Wanyue, and the power of this secret skill was so powerful that it could not be used all the time.


    The stronger the power, the shorter the duration.


    Yuan Tiangang was really good. His space constitution had a terrible improvement. I''m afraid he didn''t enter the tenth or eleventh class. He danced with his hands, playing space blades, turning them into sharp swords and flying arrows, and attacking Su Wanyue.


    Su Wanyue is completely fearless, strength? Bounce! Physical attack? Bounce!


    Everything rebounds. It''s invincible to collapse!


    Do you have to use artistic conception?


    Yuan Tiangang was unwilling. The other party clearly didn''t build the artistic conception, but he was forced to use the artistic conception. Doesn''t that mean his strength is not as good as the other party? Damn it, this woman used to be the strongest war king only by relying on a three-level treasure. Why is she so strong now?


    Not only he, like Fu Tianying and Guan Feng, was also shocked, because Su Wanyue was the weakest of the top ten strongest war kings before, but now? I''m afraid it''s the strongest.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yuan Tiangang clenched his teeth. He firmly believed that Su Wanyue''s current ability came from a secret method. Therefore, as long as he launched the artistic conception to impact the other party''s divine consciousness, the other party will be in chaos, so the secret method can''t work.


    Boom, he played the mood of corpse sea and blasted towards Su Wanyue.


    Artistic conception, this is the ability of the upper three realms!


    Sure enough, Su Wanyue could no longer rebound the artistic conception attack, and the artistic conception of the corpse sea surrounded her.


    Yuan Tiangang showed a sneer. He is the invincible war king! But the smile he just showed immediately solidified, and the other party''s ability to rebound did not disappear, but became much smaller.


    Because the artistic conception of corpse sea can only invade half a foot around Su Wanyue''s body, and then it will be immediately rebounded. However, the artistic conception is different from power, which is an extension of the soul. Even if it rebounds, it will not cause harm to the user, not to mention the Limited power of rebound.


    But now the artistic conception can not erode Su Wanyue at all. She still killed her with a mighty hand, and countless ice arrows immediately shot away at the original Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang quickly expanded his space constitution and turned his body into countless pieces. After hiding these ice arrows one after another, he recombined them. He nodded secretly. Su Wanyue was still affected by some artistic conception, but it was not obvious.


    But these effects can only reduce Su Wanyue''s attack, and can''t hurt her.


    What medicine did the woman take? How did she get so fierce?


    He offered a black stick and danced heavily. Boom, the mood of the corpse sea was regenerated. This time, it was more powerful.


    Su Wanyue was fearless. The only life spring kept rebounding the other party''s attack. She also sacrificed the Xuanyin sword and passed towards the other party.


    The sword Qi as heavy as a mountain came, which made yuan Tiangang complain incessantly. He was not a child of the ancient family. He could not use elementalization. He had to keep splitting his body to avoid attack.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, he finally stopped carrying hard and turned and ran.


    When it comes to running, the space constitution is definitely the first-class in the world. It has the ability of approximate teleportation and is ridiculously fast.


    Su Wanyue took his sword and chased them. One by one, they turned around the palace.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Before, Yuan Tiangang was like the king of the first war. No one was his opponent, but now? They were chased by someone with a sword, which surprised them. No one could believe it.


    What happened to this woman that made her so terrible.


    "Dragon, I''m afraid the strength of this woman can compare with several of our strongest talents!" Purple whispered to the dragon in the crowd.


    "The strongest should not be called, but it is qualified to impact the level beyond the top ten." the dragon also preached, with a fanatical look on his face, "the crown prince of our family is the strongest genius in the world!"

 Chapter 487

    Dragon and purple, with mysterious identity, didn''t even have a name. They just used a code, but their strength was incomparable. They both entered the list of the strongest war kings. However, if people want to hear their divine communication, they will be shocked and their eyes will pop out.


    Although they are not the strongest, they can''t even get into the top ten!


    What is the origin of these two people?


    After chasing and killing Su Wanyue for a while, she finally stopped. She was just unhappy with Yuan Tiangang''s attitude, and the enemy should be solved by Chu Hao, not her.


    They stopped, but everyone looked at her with fear.


    Earlier, Chu Hao fought with Yuan Tiangang, which made everyone see their strength, especially that they both mastered the artistic conception before going to the three realms, which was so strong that people were angry.


    But now, Yuan Tiangang was chased by Su Wanyue with his sword. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    How did this woman suddenly become so strong?


    You know, she used to rely on a three-level treasure, but now everyone has experienced jihad. Which strongest war king doesn''t have a three-level weapon, but it''s not a treasure at most.


    Now she is really amazing. She has the strength to win the first place in Kyushu Tianjiao club!


    Ma Tiandong, Guan Feng and other Tianjiao, who are expected to compete for the first place, all show Su Rong''s expression. Whether Su Wanyue or yuan Tiangang, such strength makes them extremely afraid. It seems that the cards must be used on these two people.


    Well, there''s Chu Hao. Although he was slightly defeated in the first war with Yuan Tiangang, his strength still can''t be underestimated.


    All Tianjiao sit cross legged and adjust their state to the best possible level. Some people even hope to make further progress and reach the level of half step war respect, which will give him the strength to sweep.


    However, the laws of heaven and earth here are incomplete. If it were not for the aborigines, they would not be able to understand the Tao at all. Therefore, no one can become a war statue here. Even the half step war statue can not be achieved. If they can succeed, they will not want to leave here and integrate with the heaven and earth Avenue here.


    According to the fat cat, reaching the God of war can still go out from here, but it''s more ethereal.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue have reached the peak of the king of war level. They can''t make any progress in the realm. Therefore, they just sit and talk. Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue begin to practice. They should reach the peak of the king of war as soon as possible.


    The clouds turned around the palace curiously, because the gate was closed and they couldn''t get in.


    The palace was full of brilliance, just floating in the starry sky, as if it existed from ancient times, emitting waves that made the king of war tremble slightly, as if there was a terrible beast sleeping inside, which could shock the world.


    The girl is by no means a free person. She runs up and down and always wants to find an entrance into the palace, but she can''t get in anyway.


    ¡ª¡ªSome windows were open, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier. Even with her brute force, she couldn''t squeeze in.


    The girl had no choice but to give up and eat meat to vent her depression.


    Three days soon arrived. Whew, whew, whew, all the martial artists who didn''t climb the steps of the palace disappeared. But there is no need to be nervous because they have been transported out of the monument and back to the island outside.


    On that island, countless people were waiting. Seeing that someone finally appeared, they immediately welcomed him.


    "Ha ha, Dong Hao, you broke through to the general. You really deserve the name of the first genius in huanzhu County!"


    "Han''er, you have broken through the king of war! Ha ha, ha ha, now I see whether the Shen family woman regrets her marriage!"


    "Where''s Xiyu? Why hasn''t my Xiyu appeared yet?"


    Most of the people here are Zhan Zun, and even the strong at the level of Zhan Huang. For them, two or three years is just a snap. They just sit down and pass. Therefore, no one has left. They are waiting for future generations and younger generations to come out.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. As long as people come out alive, their strength has increased greatly, and many people have broken through a great realm. But at least one third of the people are buried in the historic sites forever, so that the elders waiting for them can only be depressed.


    "How many people boarded the palace?"


    "Only eighty-seven?"


    "Now that the last battle has been started, the first name will be announced in three days."


    "Wait a minute. I want to know who will take the top place this time?"


    He Luo sat quietly on one side, but God''s intention shrouded the whole island. He heard everyone''s words clearly. He naturally knew that Chu Hao was one of the last 87 people, and he also showed his brilliance in the previous battle. He seemed to be one of the strongest war kings, and was hopeful to compete for the first place of Kyushu Tianjiao club.


    This shocked him and excited him inexplicably.


    Chu Hao was just a war soldier when he went in. Although he had just experienced the baptism of zuchi, the level of War soldiers was not too low. He estimated that Chu Hao had just broken through the war king at most.


    But Chu Hao not only broke through the king of war, but also reached the peak, and even he built an artistic conception!


    Artistic conception, even he didn''t master it.


    As long as Chu Hao goes further and strides into the upper three realms, I''m afraid even he is not an opponent.


    Worthy of being the first guy in the history of ancestral blood purity!


    "What, two war kings have mastered the artistic conception this time?" other strong men have also heard that Chu Hao''s peak duel with Yuan Tiangang is moving. Lian Zhan Zun may not have mastered it, but the two little guys have cultivated it easily, which means that they have got a ticket to the war Emperor.


    It''s terrible to think about it, because only people under the age of 50 can pass here! As long as these two people are fully trained and accelerate the improvement of cultivation with countless resources, they will break through the war emperor without difficulty.


    This time, perhaps only ten, twenty, thirty years.


    The war emperor, who is less than 100 years old, can''t make people tremble?


    "These two people are from Cangzhou?"


    "How is it possible that two Tianjiao can gush out of a small place like Cangzhou at the same time?"


    Even the strongmen of Haiyuan sect where yuan Tiangang is located can''t believe it. They lost the news of Yuan Tiangang several years ago. They all thought he died in the seven Jue ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, he suddenly emerged and became so powerful now.


    "Hey, hey, I heard that in the battle of the young dragon list in Cangzhou a few years ago, Yuan Tiangang and Chu Hao fought for the first genius in Cangzhou. Now it''s these two people again. The arrangement of the old God is really interesting."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Damn it, my family has great talent and is now the king of the peak war. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have an artistic conception. It must not be the opponent of these two people! Why are there two demons in this session?"


    "Isn''t my air duct the same?"


    "And my Parkson."


    The elders of the strongest war King beat their chests and feet. Everyone is the peak war king, so the party who controls the artistic conception will occupy an absolute advantage. If you want to talk about your cards... Do you have them, others don''t?


    Fortunately, they don''t know that Chu Hao and Su Wanyue have become the only life spring. One absorbs all attacks and one rebounds all attacks, which has exceeded the level of artistic conception. Otherwise, they will be surprised to spit out their tongue.


    After all, as long as you become Zhan Zun, you have hope to cultivate artistic conception, but can even the God of war cultivate the only life spring?


    It''s not a level at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the monuments, the palace has opened its door.


    Chu Hao all stood up and walked towards the palace.


    "In the last battle, the winner is the king, ascend to the sky and look down on the universe!" a voice directly sounded in everyone''s knowledge of the sea.


    When they looked around, they saw that the palace was very large, but empty, and there was almost nothing. Except for a throne in the middle, it looked very ordinary, but it gave people a supreme spiritual repression.


    "If you lose all your opponents, you can sit on the throne and pass on my artistic conception of thunder!" the voice rang again.


    The artistic conception of thunder!


    Everyone was excited. The first reward for the ruins was an artistic conception! You should know that the previous sessions rewarded some martial arts and skills, but this session was opened after more than 100 years. It was really a big deal. The martial arts and skills had been distributed before, and now it is a direct artistic conception, which is unbelievable.


    To cultivate artistic conception in the war King means that there is a great possibility that you can become a high-level war emperor without being hindered by the war emperor level!


    Zhan Zun is already the top power in the world, Zhan Huang? Even the Tianjiao here dare not pat their chest to ensure that they can break through the war emperor. The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to break through, and even the crossing of a small level is extremely difficult.


    Now it''s simple. It''s war. If you defeat all your opponents, you can sit on the throne and accept the inheritance of Lei''s artistic conception.


    Chu Hao frowned. He understood the chaotic artistic conception, and he didn''t want to change other artistic conception. The final reward was chicken ribs for him.


    "Xiaohaozi, why do you frown? Quickly close the Artistic Conception!" urged the fat cat.


    "But I have built an artistic conception!"


    "Meow, why do you suddenly become stupid? Who told you that a martial artist can only have one artistic conception?" the fat cat shook his head again and again, looking like a good idiot.


    "What, can a person still have two artistic conception?" Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter was also very surprised.


    "There are more than two kinds. You should be happy. You can understand all the artistic conception in the world. This is only the most superficial manifestation of the avenue of heaven and earth. As long as you have this energy and understanding," said the fat cat casually.


    "But why has no one ever heard that someone has built more than one artistic conception?"


    "Bah, that''s your generation''s stupidity! Of course, part of the reason is that heaven and earth have changed, and it has become much more difficult to understand the artistic conception. In this era, which Zhan Zun didn''t understand two or three artistic conceptions? You only understand one artistic conception, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at when you go out?" the fat cat sneered.


    What, people in ancient times were so awesome?

 Chapter 488

    Everyone knows that martial arts flourished in ancient times. It is said that the God of war appeared on the group, but why, it can only be explained by the prosperity of martial arts in ancient times.


    But that doesn''t answer the question.


    Why did martial arts flourished in ancient times?


    Fat cat explained something. That''s because the heaven and earth in ancient times is different from now. There are not only natural materials and earth treasures such as dragon tooth rice, but also better understand the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, Zhan Zun can build several artistic conception and definitely enter the war emperor.


    When the base number of the strong is more than one, the number of top experts will naturally increase greatly.


    It''s not that this generation doesn''t work hard enough, nor does it have enough talent. In fact, heaven and earth have changed. It''s too difficult to become a Tao and get a Tao.


    "However, other people have no artistic conception, or give it to them." Chu Hao thought and shook his head.


    "This is the struggle of kings, and we must not let it!" the fat cat shook his head firmly. "The struggle of Kings involves luck, which is not only applicable in this small world. Moreover, in the struggle of kings, there is no second place, only losers!"


    "Must go all out?"


    "Must!"


    Su Wanyue''s four women also nodded one after another and said, "don''t let anyone fight. It''s up to strength!"


    "Yes, people are not afraid of you and sister su. Only after fighting can they know who is more powerful!" the wild girl waved her small fist and looked like I was strong.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let''s fight!"


    Although the mysterious voice has been silent for a long time, no one has made a move. After all, the strong among the strong can come here. Which one doesn''t have two brushes?


    Moreover, who has no cards? Once it breaks out, it may be the strength of banbu zhanzun. Even such a strong person as Yuan Tiangang can only retreat.


    Anyway, we have to defeat all our enemies to ascend the throne. What''s the hurry?


    Chu Hao shook his head. Is this mentality also called the king?


    The king needs an invincible heart. Even if there are thousands of enemies, I will move forward bravely without fear.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue, the wild girl and Fu Xue stepped out at the same time. As for Gu Qingcheng? She has no interest in becoming a king. Anyway, she believes Chu Hao will win, so she just needs to be a woman who conquers the king.


    On the other side, the strongest war kings such as Yuan Tiangang, Guan Feng, Zi and long also walked forward one after another. They also have an invincible heart and naturally will not look forward and backward.


    Chu Hao and the four soon separated. Although the last battle is inevitable, they can''t fight in advance. They lock the champion first and then do the last battle.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out and everyone was ruthless, which related to an artistic conception. Who would give it to others?


    "Get out of the useless waste!" Yuan Tiangang Leng hum, took the lead. The black stick has been sacrificed and swept away. He will still watch the war and sweep away the people who are ready to pick up the cheap.


    His strength was too strong. Under the impact of the artistic conception of the corpse sea, many people didn''t even have a chance to react. They were directly broken, but with a flash of light and shadow, they immediately disappeared.


    Because death in battle here is not really death, but will be transmitted to the island, but some injuries are inevitable.


    Poof!


    A man was shot out of the historic site, flew out of the light door and fell on the island. Everyone was spewing blood.


    "Yuan Tiangang, I swear to you!"


    "Damn yuan Tiangang, did I provoke you?"


    These people vomited blood while swearing. Through their narration, they also knew the situation in the historic sites, and knew that the king who lost all his talents would get a thunder mood, which immediately made all Zhan zuns unable to sit still.


    Even the war emperors are ready to move. They want to go into the historic sites, because they don''t mind building an artistic conception.


    Unfortunately, the level of this historic site is too high. It is impossible for the war emperors to kill them. They are only jealous outside. Who didn''t encounter such a good thing when they were young?


    The Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, which starts every hundred years, will only appear once in tens of thousands of years, that is, the God of war can''t wait.


    Whew, whew, more and more people were beaten out, but this was not just yuan Tiangang''s pen, but Guan Feng and Fu Tianying. They also joined in the action to clean up the weak.


    "Get out of here!" in the palace, the Gaohe River flew towards Gu Qingcheng. Among the "fish belly" here, only Gu Qingcheng was not driven out.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao leaped back, punched out and rushed to Gaohe.


    Gao he didn''t dare not parry, otherwise he would be swept out if he was punched by Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    The two fought each other, almost equally in strength. They both shook their bodies, but immediately stabilized their body shape.


    After all, both of them are the top war kings, and gaoheji has also reached the super perfection of the middle three realms. Chu Hao''s only life spring has not improved his strength, so it is no different from the three life springs without operation.


    "You want to protect her?" Gao Heji said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just sending a waste out!" Chu Hao said coldly. Since the other party shot Gu Qingcheng, he naturally became his enemy.


    "I''ve reached such a high level of cultivation, but I''m still addicted to women. Chu Hao, I despise you!" Gao he said with disdain. Although he was afraid of Chu Hao''s artistic conception, he thought he still had a card in hand. Now that it was the last war, of course he would sacrifice it.


    Therefore, he has no fear.


    "Smelly hooligan, beat him up and dare to look down on Miss Ben!" Gu Qingcheng shouted angrily, and his heart was even more secret. If Miss Ben hadn''t covered her face, you wouldn''t drool and fall at Miss Ben''s feet.


    Chu Hao strode forward and said faintly, "within three moves, I''ll tell you to go away!"


    "How crazy!" Gao he was angry. He couldn''t help but shake his right hand. There was a small tower in his hand. It looked only three inches tall, white and damaged in many places.


    "Give me the town!" he offered a small tower. Hum, the small tower suddenly enlarged into a huge tower 100 meters high and fell towards Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    The tower fell and covered Chu Hao.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, but you!" Gao he said with disdain. This is the weapon of a war emperor of the Gao family. It has been raised by the war emperor for hundreds of years. Although the times are far apart and its power has been consumed by 7788, it can still play the power of half step war respect.


    This is enough to easily refine a peak war king.


    He fixed his eyes on Gu Qingcheng again, with a proud smile on his mouth and his right fist raised. When he was about to blow out, his face suddenly changed and suddenly turned his head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Hao stood proudly with a fist to the sky, sending out endless momentum.


    "What!" Gao Heji''s eyes burst out and he couldn''t believe it.


    This pagoda has the power of half step war, but it is still blown away by Chu Hao. How strong is this guy?


    Chu Hao looks calm. As long as he runs the only life spring, any attack will be absorbed by him. He can even refine part of it by the flame furnace for him, and then blast it out with his own strength. Who can stop it?


    Unless the power is too strong to exceed the limit of the only life spring, it can hit him hard.


    "Said, let you go within three moves, of course you can''t break your promise!" Chu Hao rushed out and punched again. This time, he used the artistic conception.


    Buzz!


    Gao Heji was stunned. There was a mess in his mind. He had not responded yet. A fist had been blown in his chest. The violent force exploded. He just felt that his whole body was about to burst.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared on an island surrounded by a dense crowd.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was hit!


    "No!" Gao he roared and wanted to jump into the light gate, but this time the light gate could only go out but not in. He was immediately bounced back.


    "Eh, isn''t that gaoheji?"


    "Yes, one of the strongest war kings."


    "He was defeated so soon? Hiss, who did it? Chu Hao or yuan Tiangang, or Su Wanyue, only the three of them have such strength."


    Gao Heji squeezed his fist tightly and was full of unwilling, because he didn''t exert much power of the pagoda at all, and was directly defeated by Chu Hao''s artistic conception. Fortunately, the pagoda was also thrown out, otherwise he would be more crazy.


    He lost this time, but he will never admit defeat. The road of martial arts is still long!


    Chu Hao just understood the artistic conception before him. As long as he breaks through Zhan Zun, he will also understand the artistic conception. He has confidence in himself. Moreover, he has also benefited greatly from the historic sites this time. If he goes back to seclusion for a few years, he will certainly break through Zhan Zun.


    In the palace, the scuffle continued, and soon only the strongest people were left.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue, Yuan Tiangang, wild girl, Zi, long, Guan Feng, Shi Heng, Luo Baisheng, and even Fu Tianying and Ma Tiandong, the two strongest war kings, were beaten out. Su Wanyue and Yuan Tiangang were successful respectively.


    Of course, there is Gu Qingcheng. She just watches the excitement.


    No one takes her to heart. Although this woman is the king of war, her strength is really too weak.


    "Yuan Tiangang, come to fight!" Chu Hao shouted.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yuan Tiangang said coldly. Here he was only afraid of Su Wanyue, and the rest of the children were busy. He couldn''t see it at all.


    Whew, Chu Hao''s body is vertical, and the Amethyst sword is like a startling Hong.


    "Hey, hey!" Yuan Tiangang sneered, and the corpse sea artistic conception started to attack Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was unaffected and continued to kill the past.


    what!


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes burst with surprise. How could this be possible? Chu Hao had been suppressed by his artistic conception before. How could he suddenly be unaffected?


    When a sword struck, he quickly danced the black stick to meet him, and there was a big bang, forming a terrible wave. Even the strong people such as Guan Feng showed their surprise and had to run the star power defense, otherwise even their bodies who had also practiced physical skills might be hurt.


    Chu Hao laughed. The only life spring worked. Any attack was absorbed and refined by the flame furnace to enhance his combat power.


    Yuan Tiangang just carried a few moves and fell completely at a disadvantage.


    ¡ª¡ªAll his attacks are like an ox into the sea, which can''t play a role at all.


    How is that possible!


    Yuan Tiangang was about to go mad. It was su Wanyue who could rebound his attack, but Chu Hao could absorb his attack! Not only strength, but also artistic conception.


    How does this make him play?

 Chapter 489

    As long as the forces behind them are strong enough, all the people who enter here have cards that can be raised to the level of half step Wu Zun.


    This is not only to let them have enough strength to compete for the final top, but also to let them have a glimpse of the secret method of Zhan Zun and accumulate understanding to break through this realm. However, the premise is to reach the peak of Zhan Wang.


    Before reaching the peak of the war king, it is too far from the threshold. Even if you show the secret of war respect in front of you, you can''t see the mystery.


    Like Zhu Chunlei before, he was forced to take the war soul pill, which was to save his life - although he failed to keep it in the end.


    But at this time, basically everyone has reached the peak of the king of war, and the final competition has begun. Naturally, they are no longer stingy. They have played their cards, and those who take pills take pills, while some people crush jade cards, have terrible power gushing out, integrate with themselves, and crazy improve their power.


    Half step Zhan Zun, half step Zhan Zun, half step Zhan Zun, at a glance, almost none of them are not half step Zhan Zun. The peak of Zhan Wang like Chu Hao becomes insignificant when compared here.


    "Kill!" these half step warriors didn''t waste time and shot one after another.


    Guan Feng and Shi Heng were already strong enough. Now they have raised their strength to half step war respect. Now their combat power is so strong that they can''t even carry the natural physical cultivation of savage girls. They are like a broken kite and are shaken to the East and West.


    After all, most people here have also taken physical training. Even if they can''t compare with natural physical training, plus Xingli training, they will never lose to natural physical training. Now it has been promoted to the half step war respect, and the combat power will naturally be stronger.


    These people''s eyes soon focused on Chu Hao and Su Wanyue. They are too strong and must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, when their strength falls back to the peak war king, they will only be swept away by these two people.


    Chu Hao is fearless. The power of half step Zhan Zun is not enough to reach the limit of the only life spring. He opens and closes in all directions, and the Amethyst sword swings out. Limitless chaos is beginning to show its greatness.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is now invincible in defense. Naturally, he can enjoy practicing the sword technique of this attack direction. How rare is it that so many half step warriors gather together?


    The battle was soon divided into two groups. One group was centered on Chu Hao and the other group was centered on Su Wanyue. They were all under siege, and Yuan Tiangang lost his pride and became a part of the siege.


    No way, their defense is really terrible. Under the operation of the only life spring, any attack is either absorbed or rebounded. Who can be afraid?


    And Shi Heng, they are not eternal half step warriors. When the medicine or some mysterious effect is exhausted, they will fall back to their original shape. Will they be their opponents at that time?


    However, the savage girl was also beaten out of the palace. Fu Xue left earlier. Only Su Wanyue still stood in the distance to watch. Her combat power was so weak that no one took her to heart.


    She was born in an ancient family. Of course, she had a card, but it was limited to her own realm. At most, she was promoted to the peak of the king of war. Such strength is nothing in front of half a step Zhan Zun. You can fly with one punch and one foot.


    So she had to watch the play.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are strong enough. Under the operation of the only life spring, even if they are besieged by a group of talents, they can''t stand them at all as long as they don''t exceed the limit.


    With so many powerful opponents as companions, Chu Hao''s understanding of limitless chaos is becoming more and more profound.


    His counterattack gradually became fierce.


    "No, this guy is practicing sword with us!"


    "Damn it, you took us as a companion!"


    "Stop him. Even I feel frightened by this sword technique. Once it is completed, its power will be earth shaking!"


    They all want to stop Chu Hao from practicing this sword technique and kick him out, because he is so strong - of course, there is Su Wanyue. The two will kill them at the first time, and then others will be "fair" when competing.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you are too weak to break my defense. How can you stop it?"


    As soon as he mocked, everyone was Mao. Which of them was not a top genius and had higher eyes than the top. Now they were so despised that they were about to explode with anger. They rushed out one after another and killed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao wants this effect. The stronger the opponent''s offensive, the faster he can improve limitless chaos and enhance his power.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He suppresses the heroes with his own strength. Even if these people are a party of Tianjiao, they have no choice but to struggle under the power of the only life spring. You know, the only life spring has never appeared since ancient times. It was a dead end. Now it is connected by Chu Hao and Su Wanyue. If there is no such power, it would be too difficult.


    On the other hand, Su Wanyue is also a great divine power. Her combat power is not as strong as Chu Haoqiang, but her only life spring is a rebound attack, which makes up for her weak attack power.


    It can be said that her only life spring is that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger she is. When the enemy is weak, her rebound attack is naturally weak.


    Chu Hao''s understanding of the limitless chaos became deeper and deeper. He suddenly swung away with a sword, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. There was a chaos. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Swordsmanship is just beginning!


    Chu Hao laughed. The ultimate effect of limitless chaos is to simulate the big bang when the universe was formed. That is the power of creation. How terrible is the power? Only now he has just embarked on this road, and his power is limited.


    But even so, the Tianjiao who will besiege him will fly at the same moment, making them spit blood together and show their divine power for the first time.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "His defense is invincible. He understands the artistic conception and integrates into the sword move. How can we stop it?"


    "Unless we can really step on the war statue and cultivate divine consciousness, we can resist such an attack! And if we want to defeat him, I''m afraid we have to cultivate an artistic conception."


    Everyone looked at the throne with fiery eyes. As long as they sat on it, they could understand the artistic conception of thunder, but the problem was that they needed to defeat the heroes to get this artistic conception, which became a dead end.


    Although they are all conceited and arrogant, even if they become Zhan Zun, they dare not pat their chest and say that they can cultivate artistic conception. They may get the peak Zhan Zun, or even move forward after Zhan Huang and Zhan di.


    But the realm is the same. One has artistic conception and the other does not. Their combat power is not the same at all. They have to be suppressed by Chu Hao until they also build artistic conception.


    They are all crying sadly in their hearts. Why does God want this evil to come out? It''s hopeless!


    Chu Hao didn''t show mercy. He attacked with a sword. Limitless chaos continued to evolve into the big bang, and its power became stronger and stronger. Finally, he reached the level of threatening the half step war respect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shi Heng and Guan Feng were beaten out of the palace one by one and appeared on the island. Every time they appeared, the people on the island cried out, because these people were the most promising to win the first place before.


    But now, it''s like a scarecrow flying out one after another. How powerful the people here have to be to defeat so many Tianjiao in such a short time.


    Chu Hao soon cleared his opponent, and then jumped towards Su Wanyue. They joined hands and attacked the remaining people.


    At this time, the power of the lunar sun closing the wall was even more terrible. Chu Hao held Su Wanyue in his left hand, and the Amethyst sword in his right hand swung open. The power of limitless chaos was perfectly presented. It was only a blow, bang bang bang bang bang, and the rest of them were shaken away by him, flew out of the palace and appeared on the island.


    In the palace, there were only Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Let''s fight!" Chu Haosong opened his hand.


    "Good!" Su pulls the moon to vibrate the sword. She also wants to see what degree her strength has reached.


    The two shot, because they didn''t have to worry about really hurting each other. They did their best without any worry.


    Just two people, one can rebound the attack, the other can absorb the attack. Although they fight fiercely, they actually have no threat at all. Chu Hao''s attack was rebounded by Su Wanyue, and then absorbed by him together with Su Wanyue''s attack.


    Unless there is an obvious gap in their strength, which can break the limit of one party''s only life spring, they will have to fight meaninglessly all the time.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, whose power is exhausted first. After all, it takes star power to urge the only life spring.


    In this regard, Chu Hao has the upper hand.


    Because he can absorb power, refine with a flame furnace and replenish himself. Although this amount is not large, as long as it is played long enough, it is quite terrible to accumulate.


    Although Su Wanyue can rebound all her strength, her star power will not be supplemented. Therefore, under the long war, she will certainly take the lead in exhausting and can no longer run the only life spring.


    She also immediately figured out this point. Even if she stopped, she said, "I''m not your opponent."


    Chu Hao still hesitated and said, "I have mastered an artistic conception, which can be given to you!"


    "Don''t worry, you two can even communicate with each other in Artistic Conception!" said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "we''ve been doing double cultivation for so long. Why hasn''t she got chaos?"


    "That''s because you didn''t step into Zhan Zun. The artistic conception can only be cultivated in the upper three realms, and your artistic conception is too strange. Well, when you all step into Zhan Zun, the artistic conception of Dao Lei can be passed to her through double cultivation. Don''t worry?" the fat cat said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Chu Hao was relieved and said, "wait for me after going out. Where shall we go back together!"


    Su Wanyue''s pretty white face raised a red halo, but he nodded. Then he flew out of the palace, fell into the sea of stars and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben!" Gu Qingcheng stamped his feet and ran to point at Chu Hao. "Smelly hooligan, you said you didn''t step on two boats? You think Miss Ben didn''t see that cold. She blushed just now? Say, what were you doing those days before? You, did she cook your raw rice into cooked rice?"


    "Don''t be jealous all day!" Chu Hao copied her up, slapped her plump hip with his backhand and threw her out of the palace.


    "Hooligan, it''s not over!" Gu Qingcheng roared, but soon disappeared into the sea of stars.


    Chu Hao looked at the throne in the palace and strode over.

 Chapter 490

    Whew, the fat cat also flashed and disappeared into the palace.


    There can only be one king, lonely forever, invincible but lonely.


    Chu Hao came to the throne, turned around and sat down. Boom, immediately, an indescribable feeling poured into his body. A thunder sea appeared in his sea of knowledge. The terrible lightning seemed to destroy everything.


    The artistic conception of thunder can destroy the opponent''s sea awareness with the power of thunder, which is extremely overbearing. After advancing the artistic conception of thunder to the extreme, it can evolve the field of thunder from virtual cloth and reality, envelop the opponent, and smash them together from the two levels of body and soul.


    Artistic conception is the beginning of the field, and the field is the fur of heaven and earth Avenue. If you really master heaven and earth Avenue, you can fit into the avenue and coexist with heaven and earth.


    However, since ancient times, no one has ever done it, even when martial arts flourished in ancient times, so the eternal Heavenly Emperor has always been just a legend - by the end of martial arts, the God of war is already the strongest, and he doesn''t even know how many realms there are above.


    Chu Hao put away his leisure thoughts and constantly integrated this artistic conception, because it was given and soon formed in his sea of knowledge into a thunder pool.


    Now, he has two artistic conception.


    The first is the chaotic artistic conception, which occupies the left side of the sea. Yin and Yang continue to form an absolutely balanced and perfect Tai Chi diagram, and suddenly become absolutely chaotic chaos, boiling and explosion, which can''t be mastered at all.


    The artistic conception of thunder occupies the right side of the sea. A thunder pool seems quiet, but from time to time, a terrible lightning rises into the sky, as if even heaven and earth can be split.


    The two wells do not invade the river, do not interfere with each other, and do not communicate with each other. They each guard a third of an acre.


    In fact, there is a third artistic conception in Chu Hao''s body.


    ¡ª¡ªThe law of life refined from the holy sword.


    The law is more than the artistic conception. I don''t know how many times it exceeds the level. Therefore, Chu Hao can''t understand it at all. He can only integrate this law into flesh and blood. At least he can''t really master it until he becomes the God of war.


    But there is a law in the body. Although it is only skin, it is always in contact. Will there be no understanding? The law itself really can''t be mastered, but can''t we cultivate artistic conception?


    The law of life belongs to the wood road. Can he still understand the artistic conception of a wood?


    Chu HaoDuan sat, constantly absorbing the artistic conception of thunder and growing.


    This sitting is three days and three nights.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, everyone already knows that the champion of this Kyushu Tianjiao meeting is Chu Hao, who has a unique artistic conception!


    Many people left with their younger generation, but many stayed to see the style of the new young king, while some stayed with the intention of killing.


    ¡ª¡ªFor example, the elders of Zhu Chunlei and Duan Tianying want to kill Chu Hao and avenge their descendants.


    In short, many people are left on the island waiting for Chu Hao to appear.


    "Huh?" "eh?" the Dharma bodies of several war emperors were surprised and looked up at the sky one after another, so that the people also looked at the sky.


    Soon, an empty ship appeared in the air in the distance, came to the top of the island at a very fast speed and fell slowly.


    Who is this? It''s only now. The competition for monuments has ended.


    "Who are you waiting for?" a war emperor''s Dharma body said, and his voice fell like thunder.


    On the deck of the empty ship, a tall man appeared. He looked like he was only in his 40s, but he was full of terrible domineering spirit. It seemed that the power of Lien Chan could be suppressed.


    Well, he jumped down from the warship and the whole island trembled. This quantity... Is terrible!


    For a moment, everyone had an idea in their mind - physical cultivation. If not, how could it have such a terrible weight?


    Several war emperors changed color on their faces at the same time, because they could see that the man''s power level was equivalent to theirs.


    Warrior level physical training!


    How could it be? Now the environment of heaven and earth is far from being compared with that in ancient times. There is no physical cultivation above Zhan Zun, not to mention the emperor of war!


    Is it natural fitness?


    But there is a surge of star power on this man. It is reasonable to say that natural body cultivation does not cultivate star power.


    "Ha ha, we come from overseas to experience the martial arts level of Kyushu mainland!" the man laughed. He had blond hair, thick and long, like a lion''s mane.


    I wait? Overseas?


    Behind the Yellow haired man, there were more than a dozen young people, each with a terrible breath, which made people palpitate.


    Are they from abroad?


    Everyone was shocked. You should know that the sea was extremely dangerous. Even the God of war dared not cross, but now a group of people claimed to be from abroad. How can people not be surprised?


    "What''s your name?" a war emperor of Kyushu said. He was called Qingfeng war emperor.


    "Shi ang!" the Yellow haired man patted his chest, banging like a sky drum. Many people immediately gushed blood from their ears and nose, which made them almost want to die.


    "Hum!" several war emperor Dharma bodies shot at the same time to eliminate the other party''s sound wave.


    "Too weak!" Shi ang shook his head. "Why are your martial arts in Kyushu so weak now? The sea channel has been opened, indicating that the sky is about to open, but you are so weak. How can you fight against the great disaster?"


    What is he talking about?


    Most people are at a loss, but the big people from the ancient family have changed their faces. Their ancestors once left words and phrases about great disasters, but millions of years have passed since ancient times, and most ancient families have not paid attention to their ancestors'' warnings.


    But now, a strong man from overseas has said the same thing as his ancestors.


    Should the great disaster be on their generation?


    "Sir, I''d like to hear the details!" emperor Qingfeng arched his hand and said.


    Shi ang shook his head and said, "I''m just a pioneer. Come and see the martial arts level of Kyushu, but you really let me down. How can such strength match us to fight against the great disaster?"


    After all, everyone was angry. He was just a war emperor, and there were ten Dharma bodies of war emperors here. Moreover, there were seven war gods in Kyushu. This is the strongest force in the world. Why should the other party despise him?


    "So you don''t even know what the disaster is?" Shi ang continued to shake his head. "It seems that we came wrong this time. Just wait for yourself!"


    "Your Excellency, although you are very strong, you have reached the level of emperor Zhan in sports and art, and you have the strength to despise the same level, don''t underestimate our Kyushu. We still have seven gods of war!" Qingfeng emperor Zhan, as a representative, has been communicating with him all the time.


    "Only seven?" Shi ang sighed. "Your decline is really beyond my imagination! Well, give you a chance. You pick a war king. As long as you can defeat any one of the cubs around me, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost."


    "Damn it!" "you underestimate us!" "I''ll come!"


    The young war kings are angry. Under Zhan Zun, there are many ancient people who also practice physical skills. Therefore, even if each other is born with physical training, they are not afraid.


    "Don''t rob me!" a war King jumped out first. This is a peak war king, but it is not among the strongest.


    The first war, of course, does not need to go all out.


    "I''m Zhang Yuan, who will fight with me?" he shouted to overseas visitors.


    The ten young people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare?"


    "Just talking big!"


    "I''m counselled before I fight!"


    People here in Kyushu laughed one after another. They thought these people were great. They turned out to be soft legged crabs.


    "If I fight against such a weak person, I will be despised to death when I go back."


    "I don''t want to be laughed at."


    "Which of us is the weakest?"


    "Hu Meng!"


    "Then let Hu Meng fight!"


    Well, those young people overseas laughed and kicked a teenager out.


    The boy is beautiful and beautiful, more delicate than many girls, but surprisingly, his ears are furry and erect, like fox ears.


    Shi, a yellow hair, Hu, with fox ears... Can''t they be "Lion" and "Fox"?


    But these people are too crazy to fight. They think Zhang Yuan is too weak. It is a shame to defeat him.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do!" Zhang Yuan was naturally most angry. He made a mistake and attacked Hu Meng.


    The delicate young man suddenly grinned and stretched out his right hand. He picked it very quickly. Poof, a stream of blood gushed out. Zhang Yuan had flown out upside down, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    There was a beating heart in the palm of the young man''s hand. He pinched it hard and snapped, breaking his heart.


    Zhang Yuan was unwilling to stare at him, but he was shaking and fell down.


    A peak war king is not the enemy of unity!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. Although the peak war king can be divided into six steps: eight springs, eight springs in one, nine springs, nine springs in one, ten springs and ten springs in one, can even ten springs in one kill eight springs with one move?


    And listen to each other''s tone, Hu Meng is still the weakest of them!


    No wonder Shi Ang''s tone is so big. The weakest person of the other party has the strength to kill the peak war king. It''s really terrible.


    But the young people in Kyushu are also angry. If you win, you win. Why kill? We have no resentment or hatred. We just have a competition. Can we offend such a cruel hand?


    Guan Feng strode out and said, "I''ll be your opponent!"


    Hu Meng looked at him, smiled and said, "you''re better than the man just now. You can barely be my opponent!"


    What a big breath!


    You should know that Guan Feng is already the super perfection of the middle three realms and has also practiced body art. In addition to Chu Hao and Yuan Tiangang, who are abnormal in cultivating artistic conception, what qualifications do others have to suppress him?


    Guan Feng looked cold and said, "why did you kill him?"


    "Don''t he deserve to let me be forced to fight such a weak hand?" the handsome boy asked.

 Chapter 491

    Everyone is in an uproar. These overseas fighters are too overbearing. Just because their opponents are too weak and hurt face, they will kill people!


    "Take the move!" Guan Feng no longer answered. He directly sacrificed his weapons and killed the other party.


    "It''s a little strong, but it''s much worse than me. I''ll use half my strength to play with you!" Hu Meng said faintly, standing up and fighting with Guan Feng.


    Guan Feng is one of the strongest war kings. Both star power and body art have reached the limit of the war king. Do you want to surpass him in power? No war king can do it, even Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are impossible.


    Therefore, Hu Meng naturally can''t suppress Guan Feng in power, but his body is extremely flexible, and his power is really not weak. He constantly fights with Guan Feng. You come and go, and the war is fierce.


    How strong!


    This is the same evaluation of Guan Feng and Hu Meng. Both of them have stood at the peak of the war king. It is very difficult to improve even a little combat power.


    In a flash, the two have fought more than 100 moves.


    "It''s nothing more than that!"


    "He also said he would fight all over our Kyushu genius, but he immediately met his opponent."


    "You''d better go back and drink milk!"


    The warriors in Kyushu are relaxed. The strength of the wind gives them enough confidence. They are worthy of being the strongest war king in the middle three territories, no less than Hu Meng.


    Before, that guy could kill second. He should have taken a surprise advantage.


    "Hey!" Hu Meng sneered at the corners of his mouth. "It''s really a group of unknown Hicks. I didn''t say it just now, but I used half my strength. Do you think this is all my combat power?"


    "Hu Meng, stop playing and kill that guy quickly!"


    "How many moves have you taken? You haven''t won yet. Do you want to lose all our faces?"


    "If you can''t win within ten moves, I''ll tear off your fox tail."


    Foreigners at home and abroad showed an impatient expression, and some even threatened Hu Meng.


    "Kill!" Hu Meng''s eyes were cold, his hands stretched out, and instantly turned into two black claws, and his volume became huge, like a well cover, with black gas on his claws.


    "Fox God''s claw!" he shouted, waved his claws and grabbed it at Guan Feng.


    Whew, whew, whew, there are white runes on the black claws, whether there is a surge of atmosphere.


    "Heaven level martial arts!" the strong men in the three realms exclaimed at the same time.


    what!


    Others are shocked and inexplicable. Although any big family has Tianji martial arts as a unique skill at the bottom of the box, the problem is that such a unique skill can only be cultivated by those who go to the three realms!


    This Hu Meng is clearly just the king of war!


    Guan Feng only felt a terrible chill growing from the bottom of his heart and instinctively felt great danger. However, he was a genius after all. He immediately shouted and broke out with all his strength, which was beyond his strength.


    Brush!


    Under the blessing of the rune, the black claws were extremely destructive. They directly tore Guan Feng''s defense. The claw shadow waved, and Guan Feng was immediately beaten out, covered with blood. A wound was from the left shoulder to the right crotch.


    Bang, Guan Feng fell to the ground and couldn''t move, but there was still a trace of breath.


    Failed, even Guan Feng failed, and there was no suspense. He was completely defeated by the other party''s unique skill!


    No wonder, that''s Tianji martial arts!


    "I have some strength, but I won''t die if I remember the fox God''s claw!" Hu Meng said proudly, "who else wants to fight?"


    The warriors in Kyushu were furious, but even Guan Feng was defeated. Who else is the opponent of this seemingly beautiful young man?


    "People come!" the wild girl jumped out.


    "Oh, a little girl?" Hu Meng sneered.


    "Little boy!" the savage girl also sneered, and put her hands on her arms, looking down on you.


    Hu Meng was so angry that he immediately stood up and killed the wild girl.


    "Hmm?" Shi ang showed a look of doubt and couldn''t help staring at the girl. The color of doubt on his face was getting bigger and bigger. Even his face was trembling slightly. It seemed that he had encountered something incredible.


    Although the ten war emperors have been watching the battle, with their strong divine knowledge, nature has long been able to see everything in the field, not to mention that the other party is still a powerful physical cultivation war emperor, which is their focus.


    After discovering the change of his expression, the emperor of the Tenth World War was strange. Is there anything strange about the girl?


    If there''s anything strange, it''s that young girls are born with physical training. It''s really rare. It seems that only Duanmu''s children are born with physical training. It takes tens of thousands of years to produce a wizard. Unexpectedly, there are two in this life!


    ¡ª¡ªBut if you count this Shiang, there are at least three.


    Hu Meng fought fiercely with wild girls. In terms of strength, Hu Meng should be better, because he is a dual cultivation of stars, but his natural cultivation is better than the terror of defense. Even if he eats some attacks, it doesn''t matter at all.


    If not, physical cultivation would not be so frightened by Xingli martial arts.


    As long as there is no special means, Xingli martial artists need to have a great power advantage to cause real damage to physical cultivation. Such special means, such as Chu Hao''s physical flame, Su Wanyue''s frost power, and Yuan Tiangang''s space power, are all related to strong physique.


    The big and round star awn also poses a threat to physical cultivation, but the effect is only equivalent to the green flame when Chu Hao was still a 19th class physique. When Chu Hao''s physique improves step by step, the lethality of the physique flame has long exceeded that of the star awn.


    The two soon fought for more than 100 rounds. Hu menglue had an advantage on the scene, but the wild girl didn''t necessarily lose.


    For the overseas legion, those young people began to ridicule again and asked Hu Meng to deal with the wild girl quickly.


    "Hu Meng, stop!" Shi ang suddenly opened his mouth and looked excited.


    Hu Meng dared not disobey the emperor''s words, but he looked unwilling and said, "my Lord, I haven''t used my real strength yet. I can win!"


    "Presumptuous!" Shi ang said coldly, "kneel down and make amends to the saint!"


    Saint, saint?


    Not to mention that Kyushu is completely inexplicable, even the overseas Legion is also unimaginable. Why does a saint suddenly appear?


    But the savage girl can''t manage so much. She''s ready to fight, so she''s going to have a good time! She roared, but it was a dragon chant, which shook the world as if shaking!


    She killed her and turned her hands into two golden dragon claws in an instant. The effect is actually somewhat similar to that of Hu Meng, but there are no runes on her claws.


    Poof!


    All overseas legions are sprayed out, dragon claws, and gold!


    This is... The descendant of the golden dragon!


    Hu Meng suddenly lost his color. The dragon clan is the most powerful of all tribes. Although the population is the rarest, one can be powerful and unparalleled! Moreover, the Dragon nationality is born with dragon power and has a strong restraint effect on all creatures, especially the tribe. He feels that his whole body strength is about to collapse.


    Boom!


    He was directly hit by a dragon fist and flew out. Rao is his body, but there is still a blood hole in his left shoulder, which was almost pierced.


    No one in the overseas Legion showed anger, but looked at the girl with awe, just as the subjects looked at their king.


    "Wow, hahaha, people are really the best!" the girl put her hands in her waist and was complacent.


    "Girl, come with me." Shi ang opened his mouth and waved to the girl.


    "Strange uncle, why do people want to go with you?" said the wild girl with her head tilted.


    "Yes, why do you want to go with you?" the Dharma body of emperor Qingfeng came out, "this is our martial artist in Kyushu!" it takes many years to produce one. Reaching emperor Zhan is equivalent to an alternative God of war and is the strongest combat force in the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. She has the blood of the Golden Dragon and is the most noble dragon saint of our tribe!" Shi ang snorted, "here, her blood will only be buried!"


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other. They were all smart people. They immediately thought that there were runes flashing on Hu Meng''s claws, but there were no runes on the girl''s Dragon claws.


    Can it be said that Hu Meng can use heaven level martial arts because of the relationship between those runes?


    Wait, don''t you think physical cultivation can''t use martial arts?


    For a moment, the two women only felt confused. It seemed that the common sense of martial arts formed for a long time had been disturbed.


    "Fat cat, you must know what''s going on!" Gu Qingcheng grabbed the fat cat and asked. The cat demon also withdrew from the palace. Otherwise, Chu Hao can''t be a king as long as there is a second creature.


    "Indecent!" the fat cat struggled quickly, but Gu Qingcheng caught him, so he had to accept his life and said, "you all know that in that era, that is, in the ancient times, tianwu star had countless strong men and gods and beasts coexisting."


    "Stop talking nonsense and focus on it?" Gu Qingcheng was an acute child.


    "The divine beast takes the road of physical cultivation. Until he becomes the God of war, he will open the second road, pursue the avenue of heaven and earth, and understand the laws of heaven and earth with his body."


    "After reaching the God of war, divine beasts usually choose to turn into human form, because human form is the form most in line with the avenue of cultivation, and some divine beasts will combine with humans and produce offspring. Such people... Are called natural body cultivation by you."


    "In fact, whether it''s star power practitioners or physical practitioners, they are just branches of the road of cultivation. They come to the same goal by different paths, and finally they have to return to the road of understanding the laws of heaven and earth."


    "By the end of ancient times, great changes had taken place in heaven and earth. The whole tianwu star split and formed Kyushu and the sea area. All the people living in Kyushu were human beings, and in the sea area were the descendants of those divine beasts."


    "But occasionally, there will be a guy with divine animal blood in human beings, that''s the girl!"


    After listening to the fat cat, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng were stunned. They thought that natural body repair was rare for thousands of years, but according to the meaning of the fat cat, it seems that those overseas legions are natural body repair!


    "How can it be? Isn''t it impossible to cultivate star power by natural body cultivation?"

 Chapter 492

    "Who told you that natural body cultivation can''t cultivate star power?" the fat cat rolled his eyes. "Natural body cultivation is the offspring of human beings and divine beasts. It has both commonalities. It can not only cultivate body skills, but also cultivate star power. Only in terms of physique, it is much stronger than human beings."


    If they can be called divine beasts, their physique must be strong, and there must be a tenth class. Therefore, their offspring will be far more physically than ordinary human warriors. And if we can inherit the strong physique of human beings, it will be even more terrible.


    "Then why can''t clouds cultivate star power?" Gu Qingcheng immediately pointed out.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you ancient people have to be baptized in the ancestral pool to really open their blood?" the fat cat smiled, "The descendants of divine beasts and humans have two kinds of blood, so it depends on which one is stronger. If divine beasts have stronger blood, it is the so-called natural body cultivation, which needs to open human blood through certain means. If human blood is dominant, it can only cultivate astral power, and it also needs some means to open the door of body cultivation."


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng realized that these overseas legions are both astral cultivation, and they are born with astral cultivation and astral power. Their combat power is far stronger than that of astral practitioners.


    But why can Hu Meng use heaven level martial arts?


    "That''s the natural power of the divine beast!" said the fat cat. "However, only powerful divine beasts can have such ability, and their offspring must have pure blood to have such qualification."


    "Your blink is like this?" Su Wanyue suddenly asked. Such ability is very terrible.


    The fat cat smiled and said, "this seat is auspicious in heaven and earth. The divine beast among the divine beasts is naturally small."


    This guy''s thick skin is much more amazing than his strength.


    "Girl, come with me. I''ll make you stronger. How about it?" Shi ang seduced the savage girl.


    "No!" the wild girl shook her head decisively.


    "Do you hear me!" the emperor of Qingfeng war hummed.


    Shi Ang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I''ll mention this later. Keep fighting. Let me see if there are people in Kyushu who can really be called talented."


    "I''ll come!" a young man jumped out. He was slender and not big, but his muscles were tight and had a strong internal pressure. He arched his hand at the savage girl and said, "in the next bright moon, please ask the saint for advice!"


    After hearing the introduction of fat cat, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng immediately guessed that Shi should be the descendant of the lion family, Hu Yi is the Fox family, and Lang Wuyue naturally has the blood of the wolf family.


    "Well, others will teach you." the wild girl doesn''t know humility at all.


    Lang Wuyue screamed and attacked the girl.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    His arms were completely transformed into wolf claws, and runes appeared one by one. People with a heart can immediately find that there were only seven runes on Hu Meng''s claws before, while he was eight!


    One rune is less powerful.


    As soon as the wolf claw came out, the girl was immediately under great pressure, which could threaten her strong physique. She quickly sacrificed the dragon claw, and a dragon power oscillation immediately suppressed Lang Wuyue.


    This is the suppression of the level of life, which has nothing to do with the realm. It is said that as long as the real dragon appears, all animals can only surrender, and there is no resistance at all.


    After all, the girl only has the blood of the golden dragon, not the real dragon family. The suppression of this blood becomes very weak. She just suppresses Lang Wuyue''s power, and can''t let the other party collapse without fighting.


    "Saint, offend!" Lang Wuyue screamed, eight runes glowed at the same time, and his claws grabbed at the wild girl, "dark moon demon wolf claw!"


    This is the same sky level martial art!


    Although the wild girl''s blood is more noble, she only has the martial arts of dragon boxing, which can''t match the sky level martial arts in the product level. With one blow, she was shocked to fly out and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng quickly robbed the girl and brought her back. Fortunately, she was only injured by the earthquake. After all, Lang Wuyue knew her noble status and dared not lay a heavy hand.


    "Fellow countrymen of Kyushu, you won a game by relying on the saint, but this is not your human strength at all. Is there any stronger one? Otherwise, you are not qualified to alliance with us!" Lang Wuyue said proudly.


    "What a big breath!" Yuan Tiangang stood up, which related to the dignity of the Kyushu warrior and was closely related to him.


    "Put your horse here!" Lang Wuyue said faintly.


    Yuan Tiangang''s hands vibrated, and the black stick was already sacrificed.


    Lang Wuyue''s expression changed slightly. He felt a lot of pressure from the black stick, which made him unconsciously afraid. He turned his hands into claws, lit up eight runes and said, "I hope you can surprise me."


    "As you wish!" Yuan Tiangang shouted, and the dance stick greeted him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Dark moon demon wolf claw!" Lang Wuyue seemed to lose patience and soon offered a unique skill.


    Yuan Tiangang was not afraid, and the corpse sea artistic conception started to attack each other.


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    Yuan Tiangang''s body was torn out many wounds by the wolf''s claws, and Lang Wuyue also bled in his seven orifices under the impact of the artistic conception of the corpse sea. His feet staggered and seemed to be unable to stand steadily.


    Both lose and share.


    Shi ang finally put away a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "this little guy is barely OK, but if this is the king of your young generation, it''s too weak."


    Even the strongest war king like yuan Tiangang is barely OK?


    Kyushu''s warriors are not angry, but they come out casually. They are so fierce that they are unable to refute. Martial arts depends on strength, not the ability to show off their strength.


    Su Wanyue appeared in the field and said, "Jiuzhou Su Wanyue, please give me your advice!"


    This time she fought on behalf of the Kyushu warriors, so she reported her name.


    "Well, who is she? Is she strong?"


    "I know who she is. She was one of the ten strongest war kings when she entered the historic site. She was called sword woman."


    "I also remember, but she is only strong in having a respected instrument, and her strength is not too strong."


    Everyone is communicating privately. Most people are not optimistic about Su Wanyue and think that she is not as good as even managing the wind. But only those who entered the last palace knew that Su Wanyue''s current strength could only run around yuan Tiangang.


    In the overseas legion, a woman came out with a charming face, long hair is green, and her waist is so thin that she can only hold it. As soon as she left, her ass will naturally twist, with unlimited amorous feelings.


    "She Yunji!" said the green haired woman in a charming voice, full of bewitchment.


    She? Snake, snake!


    Su Wanyue showed her hand and said, "if you can beat me back, even if you win!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the overseas legions showed angry faces. This woman has a great tone and dares to despise them?


    Yu Yunji snorted. Her green hair swam like an enraged snake. She said angrily, "within ten moves, I''ll let you go underground!"


    "Let''s do it!" said Su Wanyue, confident and calm.


    "Look at the move!" she Yunji took her hand, whew, and jumped towards Su Wanyue. Her green hair grew in the wind, turned into long green snakes, opened her fangs and bit Su Wanyue.


    Su Wanyue simply put his hands behind him, saving even defense.


    "Presumptuous!" she Yunji was furious. What a contempt for her?


    Buzz!


    When all the snake heads hit Su Wanyue three feet in front of her, they stopped together, as if an invisible force had blocked them all, then bounced back one after another and bit her Yunji back.


    "What!" she Yunji uttered an unbelievable exclamation and hurriedly resolved it. Fortunately, she didn''t use all her strength, so it''s not very difficult to resolve it.


    Just seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was shocked, and Emperor Lien Chan was no exception.


    What kind of martial arts is this? Or what physical power can actually rebound the attack? If there is no upper limit, are there any rivals in the world? They are born in an invincible position.


    "You go together!" Su Wanyue said in a cold and plain tone, but it was so careless that everyone saw her arrogance and domineering.


    Let''s go!


    All the young people of the overseas Legion have the strength not to lose to the original Tiangang, but Su Wanyue now wants to pick all of them, which can''t help but make the blood of Kyushu warriors boil.


    What a relief!


    Although the wild girl won a game before, it was not an advantage in strength, and Yuan Tiangang only lost both sides, which made the martial artists in Kyushu depressed all the time. Now a bad breath finally came out and made their blood boil.


    "Hum, you won me first!" she Yunji scolded, launching a fierce attack.


    But the stronger her attack was, the stronger the counterattack was. It was equal to fighting with herself. She soon became blue and blue and looked very embarrassed.


    This surprised everyone. She Yunji absolutely has the strength of the king, but she is so unbearable in front of Su Wanyue, that is, the strong warriors of the war emperor are full of fog. What kind of ability is this?


    "Hum, you just have strong defense ability. If I don''t attack, what can you do for me?" she Yunji said coldly.


    "Really?" Su Wanyue offered Xuanyin sword and attacked she Yunji.


    Now, she Yunji is under more pressure, because she is now equivalent to the joint attack of herself and Su Wanyue, and soon reveals her defeat.

 Chapter 493

    After more than ten more moves, she Yunji had to bow down and become a minister.


    Su Wanyue''s ability is too strong. As long as her strength does not exceed her upper limit, she will naturally stand in an invincible position, unless she can be forced to run out of star power and can no longer run the only life spring.


    Obviously, she Yunji has no such ability.


    "Who will come?" Su Wanyue held up the Xuanyin sword, and the tip of the sword crossed everyone''s face in the overseas Legion.


    This made these people of the overseas Legion angry, whew, whew, three people jumped out at the same time. But they obviously despised the siege and wanted to go back immediately, but Su Wanyue killed him. With a sword, the shadow of the sword was as blazing and heavy as a mountain.


    The three were so angry that they fought back one after another, but the greater the strength of their counterattack, the greater the strength they used to attack themselves. They immediately exclaimed and understood why she Yunji had fought so hard before, and even didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Su Wanyue took advantage of the victory to pursue and wielded the Xuanyin sword. She was like a female martial god, showing terrible combat power.


    "This woman is so strong!"


    "Even Zhu Xin''s three people were suppressed by her. Such strength is comparable to that of the Dragon Prince!"


    "It''s impossible. The Dragon Prince is the first genius of our tribe. She is the real king. She is only worthy to be a follower of the Dragon Prince at most."


    "Yes, one of the seven followers of Prince long can sweep our strength."


    Although the young people of the Overseas Corps were awed by Su Wanyue''s strength, they were more deeply proud, a kind of pride rooted in their bodies and contempt for Kyushu warriors.


    At this time, the three of Zhu Xin also launched their unique moves one after another, revealing the state of beast. One has leopard claws, the other shows bird feet, and the last one is even more exaggerated, showing a pig''s head, but the two tusks are golden, with a kind of sacred gas.


    Once the beast is turned into a beast, it is equivalent to activating the divine beast blood in their bodies, and their combat power will soar immediately.


    This is equivalent to the physical strength of Kyushu warriors, which belongs to the unique ability of a small number of people. It has to be said that only in terms of the average power of physique, the divine beast is far above human beings. Therefore, the physique level of these three people has almost reached the 15th class, which is comparable to Chu Hao before refining Fire Spirit Crystal. It can be said that they are extremely powerful.


    What''s more, they can only use heaven level martial arts after they are turned into beasts!


    The strongest one is Zhu Xin. In the collision of the pig''s head, the two tusks are like a heavenly sword that can break the universe. Unexpectedly, they can even cut through the void, leaving layers of spatial ripples, which are so powerful that they can point out.


    But, in front of the only life spring, all this is in vain!


    Su Wanyue pushed her hand, and all attacks rebounded.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Her ability is too strange!"


    "If you can''t break it, there''s no way to get her!"


    "Damn it, do we underestimate the warriors of Kyushu?"


    "Impossible. There should be only one war king in Kyushu like her - she is definitely the strongest war king in contemporary times!"


    "It seems that you need to invite out of the royal family to suppress this woman!"


    "Needless to say, Prince long can defeat this girl like the flame saint of huohuang family, the qingluan fairy of qingluan family, the shatongtian of shascorpion family and the Shayuan of black shark family!"


    The overseas Legion talked about it one after another. Even the three of Zhu Xin were defeated together. They had no mood to continue fighting. Knowing that they were defeated, who would deliberately send a defeat and hurt their martial arts heart?


    Shi ang stood up and said, "let''s stop the competition. I admit you still have some talents who can alliance with us!"


    The emperor was furious in the Tenth World War. You were arrogant as soon as you came up. Now you admit defeat or are so ashamed and arrogant. Why do you feel so superior? The emperor of Qingfeng war snorted and said, "if you want to form an alliance with our Kyushu, it depends on whether our Kyushu people agree!"


    "Yes, it depends on whether we agree!"


    "We... Don''t promise!"


    "No!"


    As soon as the voice of emperor Qingfeng Zhan fell, others roared one after another. They all felt that these overseas visitors were too arrogant and felt very good. It seemed that the alliance was also giving alms to them.


    Don''t eat what comes!


    Some people show meaningful smiles, which is a scene of deja vu.


    At the beginning, after Cangzhou''s young dragon list was completed, the fighters from Yuezhou also came to show off their strength. What was the battle to attack the morale of Cangzhou''s fighters? The level of martial arts in Yuezhou is stronger than that in Cangzhou.


    Well, it should be the same now. Only when overseas legions have stronger strength will they form a sense of superiority and be deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Shi ang sneered and said, "do you deserve to make such a decision? Can you also represent the warriors of Kyushu? Wrong, go and ask your seven gods of war first! By the way, we might as well tell you that 337 of our overseas 3462 islands have gods of war."


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Everyone suddenly spewed out, what, more than 300 gods of war? Just blow it!


    But some people believed it and couldn''t help but change their face. From the comparison of the number of gods of war on both sides, Kyushu was completely defeated! Unless the seven gods of war in Kyushu are high-level gods of war and the overseas gods of war are low-level gods of war, Kyushu can rely on the realm to win.


    But no matter what you think, it''s unrealistic.


    "If it weren''t for the ancient motto, we wouldn''t have come here to alliance with you. I don''t know what help it will be to us. It will only be one more burden!" Shi ang continued to open the mockery mode, which made everyone angry.


    "However, your generation has at least one or two talents. If you cultivate them carefully, they may become the main force against major disasters in the future. I will tell you the truth when I go back, but in the end, you have to discuss with the God of war before making a decision." Shi ang continued.


    He waved to the wild girl and said, "saint, please follow me back to Dragon Island, where you can really grow up!"


    "Is there anything delicious?" asked the savage girl, whose spirit of eating goods was burning.


    "Of course, there are many more!" Shi ang was very polite to the girl, as if the status of the "Saint" was extremely respected.


    "OK, OK!" the wild girl clapped her hands and said, "sister Su and sister Fu, after Chu Hao comes out, we''ll go to Longdao to play!" she resolutely ignored Gu Qingcheng, because the witch always robbed Chu Hao with her, good or bad.


    "Other people can''t, only the saint can go alone." Shi ang immediately shook his head.


    "That family won''t go either!" the wild girl shook her head.


    "Then offend!" Shi ang took his hand, turned into a huge golden palm and grabbed it at the girl.


    "Dare you!" the emperors of the Tenth World War shot one after another. They all knew that they only had a Dharma body, which could only give play to one percent of their combat power, so they had to shoot together.


    "Dare you stop me?" Shi angleng hummed, "Ang -" he roared a lion, and a visible sound wave shook out. The space was suddenly broken layer by layer, and the Dharma bodies of the emperor of the Tenth World War were shattered one by one.


    Fortunately, he controlled it for a while, and the sound wave disappeared after the earthquake shattered the emperor of the Tenth World War, otherwise there could be no living mouth on the island.


    "Bold!" others were angry and surprised. Shi ang dared to rob people here. What surprised them was that the strength of the other party was too strong. A lion roar broke the Dharma body of the emperor of the Tenth World War!


    Even if it is a Dharma body, it is also the combat power of the war emperor level!


    A war emperor and a war statue floated over the sky and offered treasure wares one after another. For a moment, a strong breath surged like a tide, which seemed to collapse the space.


    "Hum, unless there is a god of war, who can stop me?" Shi ang said proudly. He waved his right hand into a golden lion claw and swept around the air. No one is the enemy of unity. Even if he sacrificed a treasure, it is useless.


    It''s invincible. It''s the king of the war emperor.


    "People in Kyushu have been at ease for too long. It''s actually this strength. If there are not a few seedlings in the young generation, they should live and die!" Shi ang sneered, and Xingli continued to catch the wild girl.


    Su Wanyue scolded and cut out with a sword.


    Only this time, she was shocked and flew out. The only life spring could not rebound the power of the war emperor. The gap is too big.


    "Wow, damn it, let go of others!" the savage girl was caught and struggled constantly, but what if she was born with physical cultivation? She could not defeat the power of a war emperor.


    "Saint, when you get home, you will understand that I''m for you!" Shi ang waved his other hand and grabbed all the overseas youth. He jumped to the empty ship.


    Boom, the warship took off, then quickly went away, soon became a small black spot, and finally disappeared.


    "Damn!" the people at the bottom shouted angrily. After being despised by a group of overseas visitors, they also kidnapped a natural body cultivation. They simply regarded them as nothing!


    Listening to other people''s voice, I was full of disdain for them. I wish that some great disaster would come down and destroy them immediately.


    Su Wanyue took back his sword and looked back at Gu Qingcheng and Fu Xue. The three women all looked ugly. After Chu Hao came out, how should they explain to him?


    Hum, just then, I saw the light door surging, and came out a young man. He had a terrible momentum shock, like a supreme king. Even Zhan Zun felt a palpitation when he saw it.


    But you know, this is just a war king!


    Chu Hao, he finally came out.


    "What happened?" Chu Hao glanced. It seemed that there had been a big war here. It was too messy.


    Su Wanyue sighed and said, "you''d better calm down. I''ll tell you something."


    After su Wanyue said what had happened before, Chu Hao immediately burst into anger, and the terrible momentum was released from his body again. Yin and Yang were vaporized into a Tai Chi diagram, but instantly turned into chaos and evolved into the big bang, while endless lightning roared around him.


    "Chu Hao, how dare you!" a Zhan Zun strode out and looked at Chu Hao with killing intention.

 Chapter 494

    This Zhan Zun is an elder of Duan Tianying. His name is Duan Hong.


    Instead of leaving with Duan Wuque, he was waiting for Chu Hao to kill Chu Hao town and avenge Duan Tianying.


    "Hum, you''re so brave to kill my Zhu family!" another Zhan Zun came out. This is Zhu Chengyang, the strong man of the Zhu family. He naturally heard about Zhu Chunlei''s death in Chu Hao''s hands.


    Chu Hao, even the ordinary king of war, may not be able to break through Zhan Zun even if it takes a hundred years, but Chu Hao is so talented that three years is enough!


    He Lingtian is so confident, so what he wrote on the invitation is to invite everyone to the banquet of Chu Hao''s breakthrough Zhan Zun, and will officially announce Chu Hao''s identity and the news that he is the next owner at the banquet.


    "Smelly boy, if you can''t break through in three years, I''ll be laughed at by people all over the world!" he Lingtian said to himself touching his beard.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Hao returned to he''s home, he closed the door with Su Wanyue and attacked Zhan Zun.


    If you become Zhan Zun, there are many advantages.


    Physical flying is the most basic, and more importantly, Zhan Zun can also cultivate divine knowledge. If Chu Hao understands the artistic conception, he can improve the power of artistic conception. In addition, Zhan Zun can also cultivate heaven level martial arts and heaven level martial arts!


    All kinds of factors add up to make Zhan Zun extremely powerful. Even if Chu Hao is the king of Zhan Wang, he can''t be the opponent of first-order Zhan Zun. The gap is too big.


    Therefore, he is also very eager to break through Zhan Zun.


    He and Su pull the moon, communicate with Yin and Yang and help each other, which can greatly reduce their dependence on natural materials and earth treasures. The combination of yin and yang can provide terrible energy and break through the barrier of Zhan Zun.


    Time flies. They have been closed for a year.

 Chapter 495

    Cultivating divine consciousness in the upper three realms is something that every martial artist knows. If you want to break through Zhan Zun, you must form a soul species in the sea of knowledge.


    Soul species, which is the basis of the upper three realms, is condensed by divine consciousness. The cultivation of the upper three realms comes around the soul species, so that the soul species can be strengthened step by step. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cultivate the artistic conception. The soul can protect the divine consciousness and resist the attack of artistic conception.


    The so-called spiritual consciousness of the upper three realms is actually the mastery of elements, but how to cultivate and use it?


    It is realized through soul seed.


    Because soul is a complete ideology, it can control the power of elements. Of course, whether it is Zhan Zun or Zhan Di, the mastery of elements is only superficial. Only the God of war can fully grasp the power of elements, and even turn itself into a complete element body to avoid all attacks or form terrible attack power.


    Only by fully mastering the power of elements can we be qualified to explore the laws of heaven and earth and really embark on the road of "God".


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why artistic conception is strong is that artistic conception is strictly the law, just the fur of the fur. But even such a small point can make the martial artists with artistic conception enough to sweep the same level.


    However, how to form soul species is the most difficult!


    Ninety nine percent of the top war kings can''t take this step and get stuck. Therefore, Zhan Zun can be called a real strong man, standing on the top of martial arts, so that countless martial artists can only look up to him.


    What is heaven and earth Avenue?


    This problem is too big. If you throw up a stone, the stone will fall. This is the avenue of heaven and earth, which is a manifestation of gravity, and gravity belongs to the earth system law, which is one of the avenues.


    No one can directly master the law of soil system, but you can start with the branch of gravity. After refinement, it is an application of soil elements. The road of martial arts is controlled by elements to small laws, and then to complete laws.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, plus thunder, time and space, can be called the origin of the world. They are the eight roads. The two roads of time and space are fundamentally unpredictable and belong to the secret of heaven and earth. The five elements and the thunder Department avenue have evolved three thousand branches, which are called the main law or the first-order law, and each parent law can also evolve scattered laws, which is called the sub law, also known as the second-order law, and under the sub law are the third-order law, the fourth-order law and the fifth-order law.


    As for the five level law, the law is too scattered, and can only be said one by one. But just master a piece of scattered rules... You can become the God of war! Like the above three realms, even the laws can not be called, so it is called artistic conception. To the God of war is the field and domain.


    And mastering one avenue is the most powerful existence in heaven and earth - the eternal Heavenly Emperor, which coexists with the avenue and is immortal.


    Of course, these are what fat cat said. If Chu Hao didn''t want to break through Zhan Zun and initially embark on the road of law, he couldn''t explain so much.


    This also makes Chu Hao see that although the God of war is the strongest existence of tianwu star, it can be put in the whole universe. No wonder fat cat says that only by becoming the God of war can he have a minimum life-saving ability in the coming disaster.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are certainly not so greedy. As soon as they start, they aim at the avenue, the main law, and even the five-level law. They are not qualified at all, but at their best fields.


    Su Wanyue has the body of the Taiyin, the specific expression is frost, so she also aims at the control of the water element. Chu Hao is too simple. He has formed an artistic conception, and there are still two ways. As long as he takes this as the basis, he can form a soul species.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s not easy to do it.


    The two people help each other with Yin and Yang. The vast energy runs in their bodies. They don''t need to eat or sleep at all. They spend all day and night trying to figure out the power of elements to form a soul species.


    Su Wanyue has not yet formed an artistic conception, while Chu Hao wants to draw out the two artistic conceptions at the same time to form a soul. Therefore, the progress of both of them is not fast, but they are very solid step by step.


    Chu Hao has great ambition. He wants to integrate the two artistic conception into the soul at the same time. Even, he has to draw out the life law integrated into the body to form the third artistic conception, but it is too difficult. After working hard for several months, he finds that it is too far away from him. Even if it is placed in his body, he can only look at it.


    With a sigh in his heart, he gave up the idea of chasing high and far, and put all his spirit into the integration of chaotic artistic conception and thunder artistic conception to form a soul species together.


    But the process was unexpectedly difficult.


    The difficulty lies in the chaotic artistic conception, because there is no corresponding Avenue in the world. This is a rootless grass. How can it grow?


    So when Chu Hao wanted to take this road, the fat cat was shocked and even wanted to stop it, because he knew that no one had gone through this road, and he didn''t even know whether there was an end.


    This has no reference at all. Chu Hao can only grope alone.


    Of course, if we use the artistic conception of thunder to form the soul species, it would be too simple. He can guarantee that he will be able to enter the war respect realm in up to three months.


    But Chu Hao wants invincibility in the same realm. He never wants to be an ordinary war respect.


    Yin and Yang constantly rotate in the sea of knowledge and form a human shape, but they collapse before the construction is completed.


    The forms of soul species can vary. For example, swordsmen and swordsmen can form soul species in the form of sword and knife. Some people get adventure and move forward to war respect by relying on treasures. The soul species they form are usually related to the form of treasures, such as Aquarius, pagoda and mirror.


    The fierce beast is able to build his way physically, but he will come to the same goal in the upper three realms, and embark on the road of understanding the law. However, there are still obvious differences between the two sides - one continues to cultivate star power to strengthen his strength, the other is still to enhance his physique and fight the world with brute force.


    Therefore, most of the soul species formed by fierce beasts are consistent with their own form. The golden dragon is the smaller golden dragon, and the fire phoenix is the reduced version of the Phoenix.


    Chu Hao plans to turn his soul into a villain, sit around and know the sea and guard the center.


    Soul seed is the condensation of his soul.


    Why is the vitality of the strong in the upper three realms strong, that is, the soul forms a soul species, which is not easy to be broken, just as it also has vitality.


    If you fail, come again.


    The Yin and yang are constantly intertwined and broken. Chu Hao is not discouraged.


    Generally speaking, it takes three to five years for a genius to move forward to Zhan Zun, so it is normal to continue to fail. Anyway, the life of Zhan Wang is very long, and as long as he breaks through to Zhan Zun, he can have an extra 100 years of life. Therefore, it is meaningless to spend a few years to break through.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. In fact, chaotic artistic conception can be said to be two laws. Coupled with the artistic conception of thunder, if he forms a soul species, he actually has fragments of three laws. Although the foundation of this law is very low, it is like a small water drop compared with the sea, which is completely worthless.


    But in the realm of Zhan Zun, the three principles are not enough? What''s more, most of Zhan Zun didn''t cultivate artistic conception, but simply gathered souls to form soul species.


    Failure, failure, failure.


    Chu Hao completely forgot time, but constantly stabilized Yin and yang to form a soul species.


    Su Wanyue helped a lot. She provided the power of the Taiyin to form a balance with his solar body, so that the two Qi of yin and Yang were constantly balanced, which made Chu Hao believe that without Su Wanyue, he would spend at least ten times more time.


    Slowly, the villains in the sea gradually took shape.


    This is a reduced version of Chu Hao, but the sea is also a small world, and the size is relative. As long as Chu Hao is willing, this villain can be transformed into an indomitable existence to support the whole sea.


    The soul seed is just beginning!


    The front of this kind of soul is white, but the back is black. Both black and white are pure and do not touch any color.


    There was thunder in the sky. It was like the wrath of heaven and earth. It wanted to punish, but it could not penetrate the dense clouds over tianwu star. It could only roar in the air.


    This kind of soul is Chu Hao''s divine consciousness, which mainly knows the sea, looks at his own small universe and communicates with heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    Soul seed opened his eyes, but his two eyes emitted a black and a light respectively. It was clear that Chu Hao didn''t really open his eyes, but the whole world seemed to be under his stare.


    Huh?


    On the island, the dense divine intention immediately flew out and gave him a hostile stare at the newcomer. These are the strong ones in the upper three realms of he family. Some are very weak, that is Zhan Zun, and some are very strong, dazzling like the sun, which darkens other divine senses.


    There are seven such divine senses.


    Chu Hao was shocked, which meant that there were seven war emperors in he family - and it was still on the island. Maybe there were others outside!


    It is worthy of being a big family handed down from ancient times. Although there can be no second one after the God of war, there are so many strong fighting emperors. In contrast, Lingquan sect has only one war emperor, which is very poor.


    "Sir, who dares to break into the ancestral land of he family!" these divine senses asked one after another. Of course, they were not talking, but the direct communication of divine will.


    "I''m Chu Hao." Chu Hao quickly skimmed away.


    "Eh, have you formed a soul seed?" these divine senses showed the color of "surprise" one after another. It has only been two years since Chu Hao formed a soul seed, which means that the door of the upper three realms has been opened for this peerless genius.


    Before entering the above three realms, no matter how talented you are, you just have potential. There are plenty of geniuses in the world, but they are stuck at a certain level. The glory is gone, and they will eventually perish with the plants and trees.


    Although everyone believed that Chu Hao could break through Zhan Zun, only then did he family finally put down their hearts.


    "It''s a little worse!" Chu Hao said. He just formed the chaotic artistic conception into the main body of the soul species, and didn''t add the artistic conception of thunder, so he didn''t compete for the whole skill.


    But the most difficult step has been taken out, and the next step is not difficult.


    He scanned the world with divine knowledge, and heaven and earth appeared in another form in front of him. This is a world woven by countless threads.


    This is the law, but his current level is too low, he can only see scattered and broken laws, and he can''t mobilize them with divine consciousness - the God of war can mobilize the laws of heaven and earth to form an attack, so no existence can be the opponent of the God of war.


    This is the power of heaven and earth!


    The upper three realms can only control the power of elements. Only those who cultivate artistic conception are qualified to mobilize a little bit of law fragments, but this is terrible.


    Chu Hao took back his "eyes" and continued to build the soul species. This time, he wanted to integrate the artistic conception of thunder.

 Chapter 496

    After the prototype of soul species is constructed, the next step is relatively simple, but it does not mean that achievements can be completed.


    Chu Hao was not in a hurry and slowly integrated the artistic conception of mine into it.


    Three months later, Su Wanyue took the lead in completing the breakthrough, and Chu Hao suspended first and made every effort to supply each other with the power of the sun. It was not until Su Wanyue successfully completed the foundation laying of Zhan Zun that he recovered his strength.


    Chu Hao continued to integrate the artistic conception of thunder. Three months later, his soul kind of villain was wrapped with a layer of blue thunder light, which was very powerful.


    When fighting with people in the future, his attack will be accompanied by the artistic conception of chaos and thunder. The ordinary war respect is definitely erased from the divine knowledge in an instant!


    Soul planting!


    Boom, Chu Hao''s body set off a storm. When the soul seed is repaired, he is qualified to expand the spring of life.


    The upper three realms major in divine consciousness, so in terms of power, they simply expand the life spring to obtain stronger power. At this time, we can see the benefits of integrating life spring.


    If a martial artist does not integrate life springs in the middle three realms, he will have at least 24 life springs after he enters the war statue, which means that in the later cultivation process, he also needs to divide his divine consciousness into 24 parts and urge the expansion of these life springs.


    Such consumption is huge. Moreover, the upper three realms mainly focus on cultivating divine knowledge. If you spend too much energy on the expansion of life spring, how can you cultivate divine knowledge and see the way of heaven?


    But once we step into zhanzun, the life spring can no longer be integrated, which also distinguishes genius from mediocrity.


    Chu Hao has only one life spring, which means that he doesn''t need to be distracted at all. He just needs to fully expand this life spring, which will make all martial artists in the upper three realms envy him to death!


    Unfortunately, only two people in this world have the only life spring.


    Boom, Su Wanyue conveys the power of the Taiyin to him. Breaking through zhanzun needs massive energy support. The two people worked together and surged in Chu Hao''s Dantian. The only life spring was like breathing. It expanded a large section between breathing and breathing.


    This requires a lot of energy support. Fortunately, with the joint efforts of Chu Hao and Su Wanyue, the great power of the Taiyin sun is really terrible. It only needs to cooperate with some miraculous drugs. Otherwise, if you want to support a Zhan Zun''s breakthrough, it will even bankrupt a large family. Even an ancient family like who will feel heartache.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to owe too much to he family. He didn''t use any of his savings - his magic medicine was also brought out from the historic sites.


    Wave after wave, under the crazy energy surge, the only life spring continues to expand at an amazing speed.


    This process lasted three days, which is amazing, because it is the best opportunity to expand the Mingquan, which belongs to the gift of heaven and earth. If you want to expand the Mingquan next, you need to make little efforts.


    The only life spring has expanded a hundred times!


    Chu Hao was overjoyed. Although it is said that the expansion of life spring by a hundred times does not mean that the strength can be increased by a hundred times, there are still more than ten times, and it also improves the endurance of combat.


    The next step is to stabilize the soul.


    The soul kind of villain sat on his knees in the sea, and a rune was slowly formed on his body.


    This rune is also formed by black and white, which represents Chu Hao''s control of chaotic artistic conception. Slowly, another blue Rune was formed, wrapped with thunder light, with a frightening momentum.


    Runes, beyond the limitations of the text itself, are the embodiment of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    After the soul is stable, he can form a Dharma body.


    The Dharma body is an external incarnation, which needs to draw out a trace of soul species as the core. The Dharma body can use its own blood essence to form the body, or it can use Tiancai Debao as the body. In a word, the more "high-grade" the body, the stronger the combat power of the Dharma body.


    However, in general, the upper three realms don''t make too much effort on the Dharma body. They just use blood essence to form a body. Their combat power is small, but it''s enough to use it at ordinary times, because opponents who can''t beat the Dharma body will naturally give the Dharma body a face. If they can beat it... What''s the use even if the Dharma body arrives?


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to form a Dharma body for the time being. He is in pursuit of perfection. If the Dharma body has only one percent of his combat power, why is it formed?


    In the future, if you have the opportunity to find suitable materials and form a Dharma body.


    Moreover, only one Dharma body can be formed at the same time. Once destroyed, there is a trace of soul in the Dharma body, which will cause considerable trauma to the noumenon. Listen to the fat cat, if you meet the right body, you can even practice separately, which is equivalent to having another life.


    This makes Chu Hao doubt whether the cat demon was once the Dharma of a strong man, but which strong man would like such a Dharma. Is it too blind?


    "Success!" Chu Hao opened his eyes, and Su Wanyue opened his pretty eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled.


    They both entered the realm of Zhan Zun!


    Su Wanyue wanted to stand up, but Chu Hao hugged her in his arms, and her red lips were blocked. She struggled, but she was weak and soon turned into spring water in Chu Hao''s arms.


    But Chu Hao was only limited to kissing. When he wanted to make further moves, the shadow of Gu Qingcheng immediately floated in his mind.


    Alas, when I was with Gu Qingcheng, I would think of Su Wanyue, but when I was with Su Wanyue, I would think of the witch again, which made him afraid to move on both sides.


    Distress!


    "Smelly boy, I still want to be affectionate. When will I come out soon!" the fat cat''s voice sounded outside.


    Chu Hao sighed and had to go out with Su Wanyue''s hand.


    They are closed in an underground stone chamber, so no matter what happens outside, it is difficult to disturb them unless they release their divine consciousness.


    "Come with me, now that you have broken through Zhan Zun, it''s time to practice Taiyin sun Xuangong!" the fat cat jumped to Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Where is it?"


    "This seat will naturally guide you!"


    Under the guidance of fat cat, they turned around on the island and soon came to the seaside corner of the island.


    "Where is the skill?" Chu HaoYou looked at it. It was empty. Where is the skill?


    "Hey, hey, if it''s so easy to find out, can''t it stay until now?" the fat cat fell from Chu Hao''s shoulder and jumped onto a big stone and said, "you two stretch out your palms and press it at the same time."


    "Don''t cheat, or you''ll look good!" Chu Hao thought the fat cat was unreliable.


    "Bah, I have a lot of good intentions. You dare to doubt me. I''m so angry!" cried the fat cat.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue walked past, and at the same time stretched out a palm and pressed it on the stone.


    Boom, a memory suddenly rushed into their sea of knowledge.


    Fortunately, this memory is very short, otherwise they absorb too long memory and even change their character, because they can''t tell which is the real me.


    In this memory, they saw a pair of men and women who loved each other, but because the personalities of both sides were too strong, coupled with some reasons, they finally led to Lao Yan and Lao Yan.


    However, they created a set of skills. Only those who have the constitution of Taiyin and sun can practice them.


    Golden characters are integrated into their sea of knowledge and engraved with a powerful skill.


    Taiyin sun Xuangong!


    They opened their eyes at the same time, but Su Wanyue''s eyes were hazy. Although she couldn''t see the faces of the men and women in her memory, she always had a feeling that the woman seemed to be herself.


    "Oh, of course, the great emperor was never meant to be with the queen of the lunar calendar. I hope this generation can bear fruit and make up for the regret of the previous generation! But old innocence can make fun of people. This generation also has a nine beautiful Xuannv, and their characters are almost reappeared. It really worries us!" muttered the fat cat in his heart.


    He stroked his beard and said, "do you want to give them some medicine and cook the raw rice into cooked rice first? If you can have a child and have the constitution of the sun, isn''t it the strongest in the world?"


    "This skill has always existed here. Why has it never been discovered?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Nonsense, only when the sun and the moon appear together can we get the true story!" the fat cat hummed.


    "How do you know?" Chu Hao asked.


    "This --" the fat cat immediately hesitated. Seeing that Chu Hao and Su Wanyue were staring at it, he had to say, "well, I admit that I was just present when those two people branded this skill."


    "You are really an old monster!" Chu Hao sighed.


    "Heaven and earth are auspicious!" the fat cat protested discontentedly.


    Whew, a human shadow flew to, tall and earth shaking. It seemed that he Lingtian could blow a hole in the sky as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Smelly boy, it''s lucky that you''re out of the pass, otherwise I''ll have no face to see people!" the he family owner looked like a lingering fear.


    "Why?" Chu Hao didn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey, when you were closed, I invited all the rich and powerful families in Kyushu to attend your breakthrough Zhan Zun banquet. The invitation said that three years later, it has been two and a half years now." he Lingtian laughed.


    The old man really has confidence in himself!


    Chu Hao spread his hand and said, "it''s just a breakthrough. Does it need to be so grand?"


    "Just breaking through Zhan Zun certainly doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but I''ve decided to officially pass on the title of home owner to you at the celebration banquet!" he Lingtian said.


    It was a big decision.


    Chu Hao was stunned and said, "I don''t have experience in managing a family. Besides, I''m not interested in it. What I pursue is the strongest martial arts!"


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. People under small things can solve them by themselves. Big things are also discussed by the Presbyterian group. You just have to agree or veto." he Lingtian said lightly, "look at me. If there are so many things, do you still have time to pick up girls?"


    Well, it can also be dazzled. It is estimated that this romantic master is the only one.


    Chu Hao thought about it and promised to come down. Anyway, it''s OK to find the right person and pass on the position of home owner in the future.


    "Hey, hey, when will you two get married? Hurry to have a great grandson while I still have a few years to live!" he Lingtian looked at Chu Hao and Su Wanyue.


    Su Wanyue suddenly blushed, and Chu Hao also whispered that he was old and immoral. He hurriedly pulled Su Wanyue up and said, "old man, let''s go to a place first and come back at the celebration banquet half a year later."


    He''s going to the medicine Valley to find grass.

 Chapter 497

    "Smelly boy, don''t be late, or I''ll break your ass!" he Lingtian drank on the ground, but he didn''t stop Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and flew away with Su Wanyue.


    After reaching Zhan Zun, you can finally fly in flesh.


    This is because the soul species have been formed, which can communicate with heaven and earth, resonate with the power of elements, and realize the dream of flying.


    However, even if he becomes Zhan Zun, he is still not as good as fire bat when it comes to long-distance travel. This fierce beast is specially used to travel. Zhan Zun can only surpass fire bat in explosive power. However, fire bat can win by endurance after a long journey. After all, they are born to fly.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. They fly all the way and travel all the way, but they won''t forget to practice every day.


    They all modified Taiyin Taiyang Xuangong and further explored their physique, which improved the expansion of life spring a lot. However, the expansion of life spring only represents strength and endurance, but the real strength of the three realms lies in the soul species.


    The soul species can understand the power of elements. When it is hit, it will naturally lead the power of elements in heaven and earth to be added. Just how much power it can exert depends on the strength of the soul species.


    "Constitution is also a law, a gift from heaven and earth, but you can''t understand it," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao nodded. If not, how could his constitution have such a great power? As soon as the golden pupil''s eyes open, you can see the essence of heaven and earth. A destructive beam can destroy everything, and only the soul can start, because it mobilizes the law.


    This law is incomprehensible. It is imposed on you by God, but it can be strengthened with your physique.


    In this way, the strength of his constitution is actually the strength of the law, and his constitution has been improved from the first twenty to the current tenth. It should also be the enhancement of the law, which makes his flame power continuously improve.


    "Girl Su''s physique is only twelve, which is far from you. Otherwise, if your physique matches, your strength will improve faster." the fat cat is a little pity.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. For the upper three realms, the improvement of power is secondary. The key is the soul!


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the stronger the combat effectiveness, which is icing on the cake.


    More than a month later, they returned to Cangzhou and came to the medicine valley where Xiaocao was located.


    The array was opened with hidden breath jade. Now this jade can''t hide Chu Hao''s cultivation, because Zhan Zun cultivates divine knowledge, which can only suppress the breath of power. When they entered the valley and saw that there were miraculous drugs everywhere, Rao SHISU Wanyue had seen more in the secret place. At this time, they still couldn''t stop the earthquake.


    This is the world of miraculous medicine!


    Chu Hao looked at the dense golden rice fields, which were full of Longya rice, just like the ocean.


    Xiaocao uses so many places to plant Longya rice!


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart. The most difficult thing is beauty''s kindness. If Xiaocao didn''t think about him wholeheartedly, would he do so? But it was su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng who made him worried. He really didn''t want to provoke romantic debt again, not to mention that he had always regarded Xiaocao as his sister.


    Boom, the ground trembled, and a gray rhizome suddenly came out of the ground and wound around Chu Hao.


    Grey vine!


    "Ha ha, it seems that your strength has improved a lot! Come on, let''s fight!" Chu Hao jumped out and fought with grey vine.


    He didn''t use his only life, but just shook his fist and blew it out.


    But now that he has reached the war respect, he will naturally integrate into the artistic conception, and it is also the integration of chaotic artistic conception and thunder artistic conception. This fist blows out, with black and white gas wrapped around his fist, and blue thunder light trembling, which is very terrible.


    After struggling with Chu Hao, grey vine immediately made a cry of pain with divine consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ªZhan Zun with artistic conception is very few, not to mention the integration of the two? In fact, it can be regarded as three!


    Boom, in the heavy noise, a huge plant broke out from the ground. It was just a huge tree in the sky. Thousands of roots spread like branches, covering the sky and covering the sun and moon. The scene was amazing.


    This is a god vine. The adult body is the God of war. The natural momentum is amazing.


    "Breakthrough war respect?" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. There was gray light and shadow flashing on the dancing vines of gray vines, which was the power of artistic conception.


    Worthy of being a divine vine, Zhan Zun has an artistic conception as soon as he strides forward!


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s destined to be the God of war. What''s strange about the formation of artistic conception?


    Hoo!


    When the grey vines attacked, Chu Hao immediately saw the boundless grey world in front of him, turned into countless divine vines, and pulled them towards him.


    This is a divine sense attack, extremely dangerous!


    Physical injury, Chu Hao''s body with the law of life, can heal instantly, but the injury of divine consciousness will be much more serious, and may even collapse directly and become an empty shell.


    In essence, this grey vine is still wild, hard to tame and full of killing.


    Chu Hao is fearless, the chaotic artistic conception opens, and the black and white Qi evolves into limitless, full of terrible destructive power. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Xiaohui, good, go back!" a clear and peaceful voice sounded, and the figure of Xiaocao also appeared.


    The grey vine immediately twined a rhizome around the grass, like a naughty child begging an adult, but the grass just stared, so it had to honestly return to the earth.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have improved so fast!" Chu Hao glanced at him and was surprised because Xiaocao had reached the peak of King Zhan.


    "This is not nonsense. This girl is a myriad spirit poison. She is stronger than you now. She only needs to take some poison if she wants to improve her cultivation." the fat cat knocked Chu Hao on the head.


    Alas, strong physique is awesome. You can achieve accomplishments by taking poison.


    Xiaocao nodded and said, "some evil thieves have too high accomplishments. I must also improve my accomplishments."


    Chu Hao looked at the pieces of Longya rice and was moved in the center of the earth. The grass was to give these Longya rice enough food, so that it would need a strong warrior as fertilizer. Although Chu Hao did not agree with this method, he was still moved.


    "Thank you!" he said.


    Xiaocao''s expression was ancient well without waves. He glanced at Su Wanyue. He was a little surprised. He seemed to wonder how there could be such a beautiful woman in the world. He was even up and down with Gu Yinnv!


    "Sister Xiaocao!" Su Wanyue went up and took Xiaocao''s hand and whispered a few words. Soon they talked lively, as if they had completely forgotten Chu Hao''s existence, which made him very depressed.


    I knew it would be better to leave the grey vines for a while to relieve boredom.


    After su Wanyue and Xiaocao had a full relationship, Chu Hao explained his intention. He wanted to take Xiaocao away from here and live in where. If there was a big disaster in the future, he could take care of it.


    After that, he went back to pick Yu Bo up and protect his relatives and friends as much as possible.


    After thinking about it, Xiaocao promised to go with Chu Hao.


    Because there are more and more powerful fighters who "abduct" now, which has attracted the attention of some strong ones. Therefore, it is really time to move a nest. It will not be safe here.


    Now that she has made a decision, she will never be sloppy with Xiaocao''s character. She immediately began to pack up and salute.


    But her salute was special. It was not clothes, but a panacea.


    The power of Wanling poison body is fully displayed. Xiaocao whispers with these miraculous drugs. A strange scene appears. No mature miraculous drugs degenerate into seed form, while nearly mature miraculous drugs directly bear seeds.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue were surprised. Even if they gave birth to the miraculous medicine, they could return to the seed form. It''s unbelievable.


    The fat cat also nodded and said, "although the universal spirit body is not the strongest physique, it is even rarer than the top physique when it comes to rarity!"


    Xiaocao has a special container, which is similar to the ring, but it can accommodate living creatures. If it is passed down from the local medicine door, the space is not large, it is only the size of two houses, which is more than enough to accommodate these elixir seeds.


    After picking up the grass, Chu Hao rushed back to the lower world and returned to his hometown, grey vine. After marching into Zhan Zun, he can shuttle freely under the ground. It''s also convenient.


    But Yu Bo refused to leave home. He just said he would die here.


    Chu Hao''s persuasion was invalid, so he had to leave reluctantly.


    But think about it, the great disaster may come for decades or even hundreds of years. Will Yu Bo still live in the world at that time?


    The old man should be able to leave peacefully.


    Chu Hao no longer regretted, set off again and rushed back to he family.


    More than a month later, they returned to Hejia, but Xiaocao didn''t want to live on the island, because it would make her lack of "fertilizer". Chu Hao had no choice but to let her live by the sea.


    After helping Xiaocao plant the elixir seeds, Chu Hao went back to he''s house. Of course, this time he took a lot of Longya rice.


    Xiaocao and Su Wanyue have embarked on the road of physical cultivation. In the possible great turmoil in the future, a little more strength can have a little more life-saving capital.


    It took him three months to come and go, which relieved he Lingtian. He was afraid that the boy would have a big head if he didn''t come back on time.


    Chu Hao walked too fast before. He Lingtian didn''t have time to tell him many things. The most sensational thing was that overseas warriors came to three gods of war and had a long secret meeting with the gods of war in Kyushu. After that, Shuang convenient announced to jointly build a college called the God of War College.


    The name is very domineering, indeed, because there will be a god of war in this college!


    The news spread that the whole Kyushu was a sensation. Everyone wanted to squeeze in, that is, the war emperor was no exception, because listening to the God of war teach the essentials of martial arts, maybe you will get the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Even if you can''t become the God of war, you can let your accomplishments go up again!


    You should know that after stepping into the upper three realms, even if it is only a small realm, it is extremely difficult. It is no surprise that some Zhan zuns are still first-class until their old death.


    The preparatory work for the war god academy has been completed and will open at the end of the year.

 Chapter 498

    The war god academy not only recruits martial artists from Kyushu, but also overseas martial artists.


    The requirements for entering the college are very strict, but it is not clear how strict it is. Maybe even the articles of association have not been formulated.


    The college was established in Jiufeng County, Qinzhou, where there is a god of war and the strongest God of war in Jiuzhou, Yue Wujian! This is a casual practice, but you can rely on your own efforts and talents to climb to the top step by step and fight all over the world.


    Yue Wujian, Chu Hao heard his name when he went to the world. Now is there a chance to see his true face?


    Chu Hao is very interested. The general of the war god academy will gather in Kyushu and overseas Tianjiao. Even clouds may appear there, so he decided to have a look, especially to fight with overseas Tianjiao.


    He heard Su Wanyue say that these overseas fighters are very strong!


    However, the warriors in Kyushu can not be underestimated, because once they enter the upper three territories, the ancient clan will no longer have any advantages. On the contrary, without a strong physique, the ancient clan will be easily compared.


    Therefore, starting from Zhan Zun, the comparison is the physique. The stronger the physique, the better the advantage.


    For example, Yuan Tiangang is not an ancient clan, but his space physique is very strong. Zhan Zun gives him the ability of elementalization. He has greatly improved at both ends of attack and defense, which can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, there should be many people he wants to step on in the war Theological Seminary, such as Lin wunian and Qin Qiu, because they belong to the same side in the monuments, they can''t fight, and they won''t be seriously hurt at the last level, but they haven''t been taught a lesson.


    Chu Hao is a man who bears a grudge.


    It is three months before Chu Hao''s celebration banquet. Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are all practicing hard. On the one hand, they cultivate their divine knowledge, on the other hand, they improve their physique.


    Su Wanyue''s progress is ridiculously fast.


    Because the upper limit of her realm has been opened and there is a large supply of Longya rice, the process of sanxiaojing has been completed in almost ten days. It will be much slower to enter the middle and third territories. It is estimated that it will take two months to reach the general after completing the cultivation of War soldiers in one month.


    This "slow" still makes Chu Hao speechless. You know how much effort and effort he spent at the beginning?


    Who makes Su Wanyue stand on the war statue now, and there are endless dragon tooth rice to eat. Martial artists in ancient times all ate dragon tooth rice to practice body art. Which one is not star double cultivation?


    Chu Hao is going to be much more difficult. Even if he opens the upper limit of his physique, Zhan Zun is still very difficult to cross. Fortunately, he just takes part-time physical training and doesn''t need to have a deep understanding of physical training. After being trapped for more than two months, he finally stepped over.


    Star double material war respect!


    The martial arts level war respect is terrible. A surge of blood and gas can shock the peak war king. Such a strong man can''t be piled up by the number of low-level martial arts. In fact, Xingli practitioners are the same. Let go of the artistic conception. Which war king is not dead?


    Just as time goes by, Xingli practitioners become worse from generation to generation. According to fat cat, which Zhan Zun in ancient times did not understand the artistic conception? There are not a few who have built two or three courses. There are even ten courses of genius at the level of rebellion!


    The three-year period finally arrived, and the extreme fire sea suddenly became very lively. A large number of warriors came, some taking empty ships, some stepping on flying treasures, and some crossing in flesh.


    First, this is the invitation sent by the owner of he family. Most people want to give face. Second, Chu Hao is the top of the Jiuzhou Tianjiao Association. Many people also want to see his style.


    "Brother Chu, Congratulations! Congratulations!" Chu Hao met many old friends. Duanmu Changtian was the first to arrive. He gave Chu Hao a warm hug when he came. He is born with physical cultivation. There is almost no threshold to break through Zhan Zun. He was Zhan Zun as early as two years ago. Now his power is terrible.


    Even if Chu Hao also reached Zhan Zun in physical surgery, he would show his teeth straight and have to move out of the only life spring to absorb the other party''s brute force. There was no feeling of strangulation.


    "Thank you!" Chu Hao patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you the bad news. You are no longer the champion of Kyushu Tianjiao club." Duanmu Changtian laughed.


    "Huh?" Chu Hao felt strange.


    "Not long ago, the relic was opened again. It lasted only ten days. Naturally, there was a new champion."


    Dizzy, it took more than a hundred years to open the last time. This time it only took two years. It''s too fast.


    "Ha ha, however, the people who went in this time almost didn''t get anything, and no real genius went in. It is said that the first name is actually a second-class war king. It''s a dead smile!" Duanmu Changtian said.


    Chu Hao nodded. After coming out of the historic site, most people will choose to close the door to digest the benefits they get from the historic site. In particular, geniuses such as Duanmu Changtian and Yuan Tiangang are attacking Zhan Zun. How can they have time to attend any Kyushu Tianjiao meeting?


    Besides, without so many Tianjiao, this Kyushu Tianjiao meeting is just a joke. Even the second-order war king can dominate.


    Xu Wuji''s brother and sister also came next. However, the gap between top talents has been very obvious. Xu Wuji has just broken through the war king and is far from Zhan Zun!


    After all, he was able to rush to the king of war so quickly by the chance he got from the historic sites, but his potential has been exhausted. Unless there is another big chance, he will not have a chance to attack Zhan Zun for at least 50 years.


    Such an opportunity is not absent, that is, the upcoming war god Academy.


    Xu Ling is even worse. He can reach the third-order general and has been thrown away by Chu Hao. If they hadn''t known each other early, Xu Ling would have to call Chu Hao senior!


    Zhan Zun, wherever you put it, you are a strong man who can''t be underestimated!


    Unfortunately, the relationship between Lingquan sect and Chu Hao has been completely exceptional, and no one has been sent to congratulate him.


    This must be the pressure exerted by the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, like Fu Xue, Zhang Tianhua, Ke Rushan and four war emperors, they will certainly come.


    A few days later, more young Tianjiao arrived.


    Fu Tianying, Ma Tiandong, Shi Heng and others arrived respectively. They all broke through Zhan Zun without losing their expectations. They all have amazing momentum, like an emperor with incomparable self-confidence.


    They did lose to Chu Hao before, but it was a struggle for hegemony in the middle and third territories. After breaking through zhanzun, it was a reshuffle. The strong are not always strong, and the weak are not always weak.


    What''s more, their talent is really strong. Everyone has developed an artistic conception, which is their foundation.


    ¡ª¡ªI couldn''t beat you before because you built an artistic conception when fighting the king, but now? Hum!


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart at all. He built two artistic conception. The chaotic artistic conception is the combination of yin and Yang, which is far more than the general artistic conception, and there is the only life spring. As long as the strength is not too much stronger than him, the artistic conception can be absorbed. I really can''t think of anyone else in the same level who is his opponent.


    However, Zhan Zun''s ten small realms are strictly graded. Even a genius can surpass his opponent in one or two small realms. Chu Hao is expected to encounter some dangers if he meets level 7 and level 8 Zhan Zun now.


    Gu Qingcheng was the last group of guests to arrive. When the strong Gu family arrived, even he Lingtian made an exception and welcomed them personally, giving enough face. This is because the Gu family has a long heritage and comes from ancient times like he family.


    "Smelly hooligan, do you miss me?" the witch was shocked when she came. Unfortunately, the growth of cultivation was still slow. She could reach the peak of the king of war. She might be close to or thousands of miles away from Zhan Zun.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "can''t you put more thought on the martial arts?"


    "I''ve worked hard enough. I spend a full hour practicing every day. What else do you want?" when it comes to practice, Gu Qingcheng suddenly lost his temper and put his hands in his waist, looking very unhappy.


    "Brother Chu!" a young man came over and looked at Chu Hao with a smile. His slender body exuded a strong momentum. Even Chu Hao was a little frightened.


    This is a high-level war respect!


    "This is my brother, Gu Fei, but he changed his name to Gu Dingtian. If the sky really falls down in the future, let him carry it." Gu Qingcheng introduced Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help his eyes. This is the king of Gu''s young No. 1 middle school. It''s so strong!


    "My brother broke through Zhan Zun as early as 20 years ago, and now it''s level 4 Zhan Zun?" Gu Qingcheng said to Chu Hao in the front sentence, but asked Gu Fei in the back sentence.


    Gu Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really an outgoing girl. She leaked all my secrets."


    "That''s right. This is the man Miss Ben likes!" Gu Qingcheng said proudly.


    She has an advantage, that is, she never knows what implication is, she will say it out loud when she likes it, and she will never leave regret for herself.


    "Brother Chu, I only have such a close sister. You must be kind to her!" Gu Fei hooked Chu Hao''s shoulder. It seemed to be warning. In fact, it was no different from the threat. The right hand grabbed Chu Hao''s shoulder was like a tiger''s claw, which made Chu Hao painful.


    For the sake of each other''s cherishing his sister, Chu Hao was not angry, but ran the only life spring to fully absorb each other''s strength.


    Gu Fei couldn''t help but be stunned. Although it didn''t take much effort to catch him, it shouldn''t be something that Zhan Zun, who had just broken through, could resist. He increased his strength, but Chu Hao was still smiling and didn''t seem to realize it at all.


    What a freak!


    Gu Fei''s face twitched and his heart was curious. He wanted to test Chu Hao''s limit, but it had to be a big fight. If he added force like this, he couldn''t even exert one percent of his strength.


    "Brother Chu, let''s compete?" his eyes lit up. He was definitely a battle madman.


    "Elder brother, you''re so shameless. You''re all level Four zhanzun. It''s nice to fight Chu hao?" Gu Qingcheng immediately stood up and separated them.


    "Girls are extroverted, girls are extroverted. If you have a lover, you don''t even want your brother!" Gu Fei couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 499

    "Then duel!" Chu Hao is also high spirited. He wants to know how many ranks of Zhan Zun his strength is now.


    "Come and fight!" Gu Fei''s body was vertical, and he was already flying into the sky.


    Zhan Zun can fly in the air, and most battles are carried out in the sky. In particular, this kind of competition naturally does not want to affect others, so it has to be carried out in the sky.


    Chu Hao also flew into the air, juxtaposed with Gu Fei.


    "Eh, isn''t that Gu Fei?"


    "Yes, the most outstanding genius of Gu''s generation set foot in zhanzun as early as 20 years ago! At that time, there were not so many talents than now. Gu Fei was only 37 years old at that time. This talent was incomparable!"


    "There are too many geniuses now. He became Zhan Zun in his twenties, eclipsing the arrogance of the previous generation!"


    "Not necessarily. Some big people speculate that this is the change in the world environment, which makes today''s martial arts practitioners speed up their cultivation. It doesn''t mean that the genius of the previous generation is really inferior to this generation."


    "It''s true. Gu Fei became Zhan Zun 20 years ago, but now it''s level 4. The speed of entering the country is amazing!"


    "After stepping into Zhan Zun, even if he can improve a small realm in ten years, he can be called a genius. Gu family has 99% chance to become the war emperor, but according to the God of war... After he is an ancient family, it should be impossible."


    "Who is his opponent?"


    "Eh, you don''t know him? That''s Chu Hao. The protagonist of tomorrow''s party, the champion of the last Kyushu Tianjiao Association, has beaten many Tianjiao such as Yuan Tiangang and jiannv. It''s said that he has been designated as the next generation owner of his family!"


    "So it''s the confrontation between the new and old generations of Tianjiao?"


    "But Chu Hao will be defeated. After all, Gu Fei has practiced for more than 20 years since he entered Zhan Zun, and now he has four levels. Chu Hao has just entered Zhan Zun, almost four small levels short!"


    People at bottom saw that they were all talking, and no one was optimistic about Chu Hao.


    "Hooligan, defeat my brother and kill his spirit!" Gu Qingcheng waved the flag for Chu Hao, so angry that Gu Fei almost fell from the sky.


    Why did he fight Chu hao?


    Competitive heart is indeed on the one hand, but the more important thing is to give Chu Hao a bully and let him treat his sister well in the future. This is the love of his brother. But this girl is good. Her arms and elbows have turned outward before she is married.


    Gu Fei looked at Chu Hao fiercely and said, "smelly boy, it seems that I have to beat you up!"


    "Then you have to have such strength!" Chu Hao said impolitely.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you talk to your brother-in-law like this!" Gu Fei tilted his nose, shook his hands and patted Chu Hao.


    Bang bang, seven cyan Xingli big hands appeared at the same time. There was a rune shining on each big hand and patted Chu Hao hard.


    "Ha ha, take my little Tianyuan palm!" he laughed.


    This is a heaven level martial art, and only heaven level martial arts can condense so many palms of the star power at the same time, which is equivalent to a war master playing seven palms at the same time. This is by no means a joke.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth. Did the other party know that he had developed a body repair level Zhan Zun physique and was so cruel that he was going to hit him hard! He whistled softly and the Amethyst sword came out. Tai Chi Tianyuan was already unfolded, forming a round sword picture formed by black and white Qi in front of him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The last star power clapped with a big hand, with great momentum!


    It seemed like a long time, but the first six palms were photographed on the Tai Chi sword at almost the same time, so they were broken in an instant. The seventh palm seemed to have no pause at all, and directly photographed Chu Hao in front of him.


    "Can''t Chu Hao even take a move?"


    "Who let Gu Fei start is Tianji martial arts, plus three realms higher than Chu Hao, which is an irreversible disadvantage!"


    "Yes, the gap between Zhan Zun and each small realm is too big. No matter how talented you are, you can cross two small realms and win by leaps and bounds."


    "No way, Chu Hao is too young."


    Everyone at the bottom shook his head. The gap between the realm was too big. Chu Hao could not have a chance to win.


    Chu Hao secretly said that it was a pity that after he broke through Zhan Zun, he had not improved the power of Taiji Tianyuan and limitless chaos, otherwise he would never be broken so easily. But that''ll beat him?


    The only life spring runs. His left hand blows out. This is dragon boxing!


    Boom!


    Starpower clapped it with his big hand, and the power of terror surged madly, completely drowning him.


    "Smelly boy, when you see me later, call me big brother! I wipe -" Gu Feigang wanted to show off his brother-in-law''s prestige, but he immediately stared at him with round eyes, because Chu Hao was still standing in the sky without injury.


    "No one can defeat me in the same realm, even if you are three small realms higher than me!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Smelly boy, I just used three points of strength. Don''t be too proud!" Gu Fei shouted. He knew that this was his sister''s sweetheart. Therefore, the move just now looked fierce, but he didn''t even exert half of his strength.


    Chu Hao was slightly surprised. The gap between Zhan Zun''s small realms was really too big. Originally, he could defeat his opponent by seven or eight levels with the super perfection of the three small realms and the middle three realms, but now he has felt thorny against the upper four levels of Zhan Zun, even when the other party didn''t go all out.


    But what''s the point of an opponent who''s too easy to beat?


    He lit up the flames of war, laughed and said, "then I''ll experience it!"


    "OK, let you taste my real power!" Gu Fei looked solemn, and a powerful momentum burst out of his body, like a God, with a great light pouring out of his body.


    "Smash fist!" he shouted, and a fist burst out. Suddenly, more than 20 fists appeared in the sky at the same time and hit Chu Hao.


    Each fist is as black as ink, as big as a mountain, printed with a rune. When you look carefully, each fist is made of black iron and emits cold light! This is the power of the martial arts in the upper three realms. The soul is a kind of communication element between heaven and earth, and directly embodies it!


    These iron fists are not illusory, but composed of gold elements. They are real!


    Whew, whew, whew, these fists are not terrible. It seems that even heaven and earth can break under one fist. Moreover, there is a sense of desperation rippling, which makes people feel awed involuntarily.


    King''s artistic conception?


    Chu Hao was surprised and said that the artistic conception was difficult to understand, but the first war statue he met after entering the war statue was to repair the artistic conception, which suddenly made him feel that the artistic conception was worthless.


    Moreover, the artistic conception of the king is also a very special artistic conception. It is not among the five elements, nor does it belong to the thunder system. It is about itself and the invincible heart.


    When his long sword vibrated, he played Tai Chi Tianyuan again, forming a Tai Chi Sword picture around his body, and adding a chaotic artistic conception to further improve his defense.


    Boom!


    The mountain like heavy fist fell, and even the defense tricks such as Taiji Tianyuan couldn''t resist. It was just three fists, and the sword picture collapsed, and the terrible fist still flew towards Chu Hao.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone shook their heads, but it was no surprise.


    Fourth order to first order, this should be the result! In fact, Chu Hao was amazing when he didn''t lose the first move, showing his strong combat power.


    "Smelly brother, you''re so cruel, Miss Ben is not finished with you!" Gu Qingcheng jumped down.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Hao will be fine!" Su Wanyue said calmly. Only she knew the horror of the only life spring.


    "Cold, you haven''t eaten in the three years when Miss Ben hasn''t been here?" Gu Qingcheng stared at her with suspicious eyes, but immediately smiled. "You''re still a child. The hooligan didn''t apologize to miss Ben. As a reward, Miss Ben pushed him back in the evening!"


    Su Wanyue''s pretty face turned red. This nine Mei Xuan body is really not ashamed. This kind of words can be said.


    Xiaocao is staring at Gu Qingcheng. She has the impulse to poison each other again.


    It was like thunder in the sky. Zhan Zun''s hand was really terrible. After his iron fist hit Chu Hao, it broke open one after another and turned into countless pieces, falling in all directions, frightening the people below.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if the war king was hit, he must have been blasted into serious injury. It is not impossible to even fall directly, because there is a rune on it, which is too powerful.


    Whew, whew, several figures jumped out of the island at the same time, one after another, turned into a big star power net, and blocked all the falling fist power fragments.


    These are some Zhan zuns of he family.


    More and more big people also began to pay attention to the battle between the younger generation. Although they don''t see such combat power, these two people represent the peak combat power of the younger generation in Kyushu. They are likely to replace them and become the new overlord in Kyushu in the future.


    Boom!


    A figure was killed from the black fist shadow. It was Chu Hao!


    His black hair danced disorderly, and his body was covered with a lot of blood. His previous fist power was too overbearing, and even the only life spring could not be fully absorbed. He even broke his body, causing actual damage.


    But there is still the law of life flowing in his body. Although it is only a trace, qualitatively speaking, it completely goes beyond the level of Zhan Zun and is comparable to the God of war.


    Therefore, he seems to be bleeding all over, but the injury in his body has long been repaired by the law of life, and his combat power is at its peak.


    "Hmm?" Gu Feng couldn''t help but burst his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression.


    The previous attack was still not his full strength, but it was only a first-class war respect. It was impossible to take over even 10% of his combat power, not to mention that he had spent 80%.


    Incredible!


    This brother-in-law is amazing. His combat power has gone against the sky.


    "You take my sword too!" Chu Hao''s eyes were shining with divine light, his body was flying, the sword was swinging, and he played limitless chaos.


    Black and white Qi changed from order to disorder and rolled towards Gu Fei. When they reached him, they finally showed their power, simulated the big bang, and even burst the sky, showing black holes and terrible cold.


    Seeing this scene, the big people on the island lost their color.


    These are the strong men of the war emperor level. How powerful is Chu Hao''s attack?

 Chapter 500

    "The strength of this blow is not in power, but in quality!" a big man opened his mouth and explained to the younger generation around him. Watching and analyzing such a battle is also of great benefit to the growth of the younger generation.


    "Grandpa, what quality?" asked the younger generation next to him.


    "I''m afraid the power of this sword can be taken over by an ordinary fourth-order Zhan Zun, but even the attack of the emperor of war is difficult to tear up the space! His sword has cut many small holes in the space. Although the damage is limited, it has surpassed the emperor of war in quality!" the great man explained tirelessly, "If he becomes the emperor of war, I''m afraid a sword can break the space, and the power of emptiness gushes out. He can easily kill a emperor of war!"


    "So powerful?" the younger generation was startled. Isn''t it invincible?


    "Space is the most stable, because it is isolated from the violent void. It is a completely frenzied energy space, and even the God of war dare not enter. Similarly, if such power can be led out, the destructive power can also be imagined."


    Other big people are saying the same thing one after another. They appreciate Chu Hao''s sword very much. As long as Chu Hao''s cultivation is improved and the power of this sword continues to be improved, it is really possible to reach an adverse degree.


    In the sky, Gu Fei laughed with his fists, banging, banging, banging, smashing all the incoming sword Qi. His strength is too strong, and he is still a fourth-order Zhan Zun! What does Zhan Zun cultivate? Divine consciousness. Therefore, his artistic conception is far better than Chu Hao, and easily smashes Chu Hao''s chaotic artistic conception.


    If Chu Hao''s chaotic artistic conception is not very special, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight.


    Gu Fei killed Chu Hao and threw his fist at him.


    He is Zhan Zun. He is good at using fists. A pair of iron fists are definitely refined through secret methods. Under the package of Xingli, the hardness is comparable to the three treasures. He can defend the Amethyst sword without being bad.


    With each hard fight, there is a dazzling light masterpiece, which makes the people below open their eyes if they are blind. Those with poor strength even close their eyes. They don''t dare to look carefully, for fear that they will burn their eyes blind.


    "Happy! Happy!" Gu Fei didn''t leave his hand and opened up his combat power. At this time, he had forgotten that the other party was only a first-class war respect, and he even forgot that he was the sweetheart of his little sister, and there was only the idea of fighting in his heart.


    There is a strict hierarchy among the war zuns. The fourth order war zuns, whether they are power or soul, are far more than the first order. Moreover, Gu Fei has also developed an artistic conception, constantly bombarding Chu Hao''s knowledge of the sea, and wants him to submit to his king artistic conception.


    Under the bombardment of violence, Chu Hao was bleeding all over and looked terrible, but his combat power was not reduced at all, and he still fought fiercely with Gu Fei.


    This is the law of life in his body, so that he can heal immediately even if he is seriously injured, and his war resistance is so strong.


    Gu Fei did have the upper hand, and he did have the upper hand, but he couldn''t turn his advantage into victory, which made the war stalemate all the time.


    It''s nice to have a good fight, but if you can''t win, it will go away slowly.


    After more than a thousand rounds of fighting, Gu Fei began to be depressed. How come this boy is like a wild grass, no matter how he steps, but as soon as he releases his feet, he will immediately straighten his body and grow strong.


    He has never met such a difficult opponent.


    Unique moves were displayed one by one, but Chu Hao was injured or even seriously injured every time he took the move, but he was immediately alive and made him completely speechless.


    If it weren''t for his realm, he would have been suppressed by Chu Hao in turn?


    This guy is a pervert!


    "Hahaha, it''s just a duel. There''s no need to fight any more. Both are very good." a war emperor of he family appeared and separated the two, and the battle was over.


    Through this war, the older generation of people are filled with emotion. The new generation is too strong and their strength is far better than they used to be. Contemporary Tianjiao such as Guan Feng is eclipsed. Although they have also entered the realm of Zhan Zun, no matter which one thinks it is impossible to fight more than 1000 moves with the fourth level Zhan Zun.


    In fact, they can win at most at the next level. If they reach the second level, they can only draw. If they reach the third level, they will lose. There is no doubt that the fourth level must be killed by the second.


    Where''s Chu hao?


    After crossing the third level, I can barely draw. It''s too much more than them.


    I have to admit that after marching forward to Zhan Zun, the gap between them and Chu Hao has not narrowed, on the contrary, it is getting bigger and bigger!


    The guests of the Gao family are gloomy. They underestimated Chu Hao before. They just sent a Zhan Zun to attack and kill him on the way. Unexpectedly, he Luo took ancestral weapons to protect Chu Hao. Now it''s hard to kill him again!


    The stronger Chu Hao is, the more worried they are, because Gao Zhen''s actions are actually ordered by the Gao family. Chu Hao''s mother died in the hands of the Gao family. Do you think Chu Hao will give up?


    Never let this boy grow up again!


    The Gao family looked at each other and showed infinite killing intention.


    There is still a chance. Chu Hao will go to the war Theological Seminary. There will be countless opportunities to start at that time.


    He Lingtian is very happy. He knows that his grandson is very good, but he never expected to be strong enough. He fought more and more against the sky! He laughs like nobody else, whether you are jealous or not, this is my grandson!


    The next day, the ho family held a big banquet to celebrate Chu Hao''s becoming Zhan Zun, and officially inherited the position of the next generation of he family leader - Kyushu Tianjiao club. It was not mentioned at first, because it was the last session, and new champions had been born.


    Guan Feng, Duanmu Changtian and other Tianjiao, who have a good relationship with Chu Hao, spared Chu Hao and agreed to meet again at the war god academy, while Shi Heng, Ma Tiandong and others left with a heavy heart.


    However, none of these Tianjiao will be discouraged. Zhan Zun can be regarded as stepping into the forest of the strong, and there are Zhan Huang and Emperor above Zhan Zun. Can''t fight Chu Hao in the same realm, can''t you surpass the realm?


    Did I hit you, Zhan Zun?


    On this thought, these Tianjiao naturally worked hard to surpass Chu Hao in the realm and defeat the opponent they can only look up to now.


    After inheriting the position of the head of the he family, Chu Hao also had to pass on an ancestral weapon.


    A sword called "west wind".


    This was used by a god of war of he family in ancient times. Inspired by ancestral blood, this artifact can burst out terrible power.


    As Chu Hao is now Zhan Zun, with all his efforts, Xifeng can play the power of a low-level war emperor. But the time will not be long, and it will soon empty his spirit and star power.


    He Lingtian also said to him that if you don''t encounter the crisis of life and death, you''d better not use ancestral tools, so as not to develop the psychology of dependence. Moreover, if you are targeted and set up an array, you can even prevent the recovery of Zuqi!


    Chu Hao nodded. After the west wind, it was his turnover card. He would never use it at ordinary times.


    It''s strange that he Lingtian didn''t ask him to restore his surname. After Chu Hao asked, he knew that the old man was worried that the ancient people couldn''t get out of the war respect, so he superstitious and asked him to continue his surname Chu, which would not be limited by their blood.


    In this regard, Chu Hao has only a cold sweat.


    After staying at he''s house for a few days, Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng set out for Qinzhou. Although the war Theological Seminary will not officially open until the end of the year, the links of registration and enrollment will be carried out in advance.


    Chu Hao also invited Xiaocao, but the other party didn''t want to leave. She said she wanted to focus on planting grass for a thousand years. She had no interest in martial arts. She just needed to constantly improve her realm. As for combat power, she didn''t care at all.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go home with Gu Fei. Anyway, she also wanted to go to the war Theological Seminary, so she set out with Chu Hao to supervise Su Wanyue in her words.


    It''s not urgent for the three to travel all the way, and the clouds may also appear in the Ares academy, which makes them all look forward to and miss very much.


    Two months later, they finally entered Qinzhou and went to Jiufeng county.


    This is the holy land of martial arts in Kyushu, because Yue Wujian, the strongest God of war in Kyushu, is sitting here. Anyone who comes here must be honest. The will of the God of war can cover the whole area, and an idea can sweep it away.


    Of course, the God of war is willing to sweep it.


    The war god college is located in Huayun mountain, Jiufeng county. It is built close to the mountain and covers an extremely wide area. Because this was jointly promoted by the seven gods of war, although only three years have passed, the college like a city has been completed.


    The college has not yet enrolled students, but the faculty has been fully equipped, and there are a large number of miscellaneous workers who are responsible for taking care of the daily life of students, so that students only need to focus on cultivation.


    Now the registration work has begun.


    Chu Hao asked and learned that if you want to enter the God of War College, you only need to meet certain conditions. Of course, these conditions are quite high.


    The first is physique.


    For example, Yuan Tiangang''s space physique is qualified to enter the college. It doesn''t look at accomplishments at all - the college is where you grow up. And the ancient? Sorry, elementalization is meaningless!


    Because elementalization dominates in the middle three realms, and everyone can be elementalized after the upper three realms. What talents should the war god academy cultivate? The future can fight against catastrophes!


    Second, talent.


    For example, reaching the middle three realms before the age of 20 and the upper three realms before the age of 50 are highly talented and savvy. It will take two or three hundred years to cultivate in the future. Even if you don''t become a god of war, you have great hope to become a war emperor.


    Third, combat effectiveness.


    Some people are clearly only level 3 war kings, but they can challenge level 4, level 5 or even level 6 war kings. This is also the ability of the college. However, if you want to enter the war god academy, you need to be at least four levels below Zhan Zun and one level above the three realms.


    Chu Hao looked and found that he met all three conditions.


    The sun''s physique is the first in the world, and he is now the tenth class, which is already the limit that martial artists can reach the day after tomorrow - like the physique of grass is naturally strong, which is God''s favor and can''t envy.


    He is less than 30 years old, but he is already Zhan Zun. The second condition is met ahead of time. And he can play back and forth with Gu Fei. How many levels is this?


    Third order?


    wrong!


    Gu Fei himself is a genius who can challenge beyond his level, so Chu Hao''s combat power has definitely crossed Level 3, at least level 4!

 Chapter 501

    The admission of Ares college has begun. Anyone who meets these three points can get the qualification to enter the college.


    However, the number of applicants is endless. Some people know that they do not meet the conditions, but they still run over and think they can fish in troubled waters, resulting in a large number of queues.


    After all, there will be a god of war here in the future. What if the God of war will like himself?


    Many people reported the idea of luck. Some of them signed up and failed to pass the examination, but then lined up to sign up. It seemed that they wanted to impress the college through "sincerity", which eventually angered the college and had to leave a divine brand on each applicant. Such people are not allowed to appear within a hundred miles of the registration place.


    In addition, set up roadblocks at a hundred miles into the college, and first carry out the rough inspection of the above three conditions. Even if they can''t pass, they don''t have to go to the college to waste everyone''s time.


    With so many measures, the registration work is smooth. Although there are still many people in the ranking, it can''t be compared with the sea of people a few days ago.


    Chu Hao three also went to sign up.


    "I passed!" a man shouted, his face full of excitement, which attracted the envious eyes of the people around him.


    Disciples of war god academy!


    More people have received cold rejection.


    "Why don''t you accept me? I''m the first genius of Sanyun gate. I became a soldier at the age of 22. I can fight at two levels. That''s not enough?" an applicant was rejected and angrily questioned the enrollment teacher.


    "Because what we want is genius among geniuses!" the only answer to him was this.


    Are you a genius? Now there are many geniuses. The Ares academy wants geniuses among geniuses!


    The man can only leave unhappily. He can complain, but he wants to play a rogue here? Not to mention the God of war, just come out and kill him with one finger!


    There was a sudden commotion ahead.


    "What a strong physique. It''s a heaven class inferior!"


    "It''s the first one in recent days to pass by physique!"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Lin Shuwen!"


    Everyone talked and watched a young figure walk into the gate of the college. The inferior physique of heaven will definitely be cultivated by the college.


    Chu Hao knows that the physique in ancient times was divided into first-class and second-class, but now it is different. It is distinguished by three major levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each major level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    However, as long as it is the 15th class physique, it can be regarded as the top grade of heaven. On this basis, the current measuring methods and instruments can no longer be distinguished. All of them are called the top grade of heaven.


    However, the physique above the 15th class is also pitiful. In theory, as long as it is not God''s love, it can only improve the physique to the 10th class before the God of war, so it doesn''t matter.


    After Lin Shuwen entered the college, he turned around and showed his pride to the people behind him. He actually stopped and sat aside and looked at it.


    This guy is boring enough. Is it cool to see that others don''t pass?


    Sure enough, every time he sees a person being ruthlessly rejected, he will show a sarcastic sneer. If someone passes, he will turn black and seem unable to see others.


    However, this guy was still the cultivation of King Zhan. None of the people who passed after him reached such a high level and did not dare to conflict with him. They all passed in a hurry, making Lin Shuwen''s attitude more arrogant.


    Finally, it''s Chu Hao''s turn.


    Gu Qingcheng was the first. She said, "I choose to test cultivation and age."


    The enrollment teacher nodded, took out a magic weapon and took a picture of Gu Qingcheng. This is to measure the bone age. After reaching the martial arts realm, martial artists can get extra longevity yuan. Moreover, there are many drugs to keep their faces. Judging age from appearance is not applicable for a long time.


    "At the age of 28, Zhan Wangfeng," said the enrollment teacher with a satisfied smile, "you are qualified. I hope you can break through Zhan Zun as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, teacher." Gu said sweetly.


    "I''ll give you the record, give you your name... And take off the veil," said the admissions teacher.


    Gu Qingcheng acted according to her words. When she took off her veil, people nearby screamed.


    It''s so beautiful and gorgeous. There are such charming and moving beauties in the world!


    Lin Shuwen was already disdainful, but when he saw Gu Qingcheng''s pretty face, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. He just felt a heart fluttering around and wanted to jump up immediately.


    Even Zhan Zun, the teacher of Zhaosheng, was a little surprised. After a while, he took out an iron card and handed it to him. He said, "your personal information has been stored here, including your appearance. You can drop another drop of blood to bind you completely."


    Gu Qingcheng shows the color of flesh pain. Dripping blood hurts!


    However, if you want to enter the God of War College, you can only listen to other people''s arrangements. In front of the God of war, old Gu''s face is not easy to use.


    She was the first to pass, walked into the gate of the college, and then waited there for Chu Hao and Su Wanyue. Of course, mainly waiting for Chu Hao, Su Wanyue can''t help it. According to her meaning, it''s best to pedal each other.


    "Fairy Gu, I''m Lin Shuwen. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me brother Lin." Lin Shuwen immediately came over. He just thought it was a god given opportunity. He just wanted to appreciate the annoyed expression of those unlucky people. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful and beautiful creature.


    He must seize the opportunity to take this beauty!


    Gu Qingcheng could not help but show his disgust. He was a little older. This guy clearly had more than 90 years. Only because Zhan Wang had a life span of 300 years, he looked only in his thirties.


    "Uncle, although Miss Ben is beautiful and loved by everyone, you''d better save it when you''re so old!" she waved her hand.


    Lin Shuwen couldn''t help looking ugly. How dare this woman dislike her old age? The war king in his nineties can be called a genius anywhere, and he won the favor of heaven, took a elixir to prolong his life, and it will never be a problem to live four hundred years.


    Compared with ordinary people, he is only a young man of twenty-four or five years old. Where is he old?


    "I''m not only the king of the peak war, but also the inferior physique of heaven. My future achievements are unlimited. If you follow me, will you still be wronged?" he said angrily, and I don''t know whether I''m showing off or threatening.


    "Go, don''t bother Miss Ben!" Gu Qingcheng brushed his hand.


    "Wow!" at this time, the crowd screamed again. It turned out that Su Wanyue also passed the enrollment test and took off her veil to record the information. Naturally, her unique coldness also caused a surprise.


    Lin Shuwen couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingcheng and Su Wanyue. He only felt that both women were as beautiful as heaven. No matter which one he fell in love with. After seeing Su Wanyue coming, he quickly trotted up and said, "I''m writing in Xialin. I don''t know what to call the girl''s name?"


    His mind was on Gu Qingcheng just now, and he didn''t notice anything else at all.


    Su Wanyue naturally wouldn''t pay attention to him. He just released his momentum a little, and immediately made Lin Shuwen pale, and a cold sweat couldn''t help dripping down.


    Zhan Zun!


    Lin Shuwen was so shocked that he didn''t dare to provoke Su Wanyue again. He ran to Gu Qingcheng and showed off his inferior physique, which was not comparable to that in the war god academy, but there was something he was proud of.


    "Hey, don''t you bother?" he was talking vigorously, but he saw a young man coming to him and looking at him with his arms in his arms.


    "Hooligan, send him to miss Ben!" Gu Qingcheng immediately held Chu Hao''s arm in both hands and smiled at Lin.


    Looking at Chu Hao''s arm held by Gu Qingcheng, Lin Shuwen hated his eyes and said, "boy, I warn you, get away immediately. If you dare to pester Gu Xianzi again in the future, I want you to look good!"


    "Oh, why do you want me to look good?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing, his momentum was light.


    Lin Shuwen''s face turned pale again, and even his skin cracked and exuded a trace of blood.


    Chu Hao was annoyed by his cheekiness, so he deliberately oppressed him with momentum and gave him some pain.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Hao said to the two women. Now he can get the residence. Naturally, it''s first come, first served.


    Watching the three people go away, Lin Shuwen stamped his feet with hatred, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "little bastard, no matter who you are, I will surpass you and defeat you! I am a heaven level inferior physique and have invincible combat power of the same level. As long as I break through the war respect, I will slap you to death!"


    Chu Hao received three adjacent courtyards with identity tokens. Each courtyard has array protection. It can only be opened through identity tokens. It is very safe. If you close inside, you can''t help worrying about being disturbed.


    Because there is still a period of time before the end of the year, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue are practicing hard and Zhan Zun is cultivating their divine knowledge. Even their double cultivation can not be accelerated, but it is not without benefits. That is, they have the same mind and spirit, and can exchange their understanding of element control, which is equivalent to collecting their understanding to explore the secrets of heaven and earth. Their progress must be greater than their separate cultivation.


    Their strength increased rapidly, but the level of Zhan Zun was determined by the strength of soul species. They were still a long way from the first-order peak.


    Gu Qingcheng had no choice but to close the door and attack Zhan Zun and strive to make a breakthrough before the college was officially opened, but this is too difficult. Strong physique does not mean high savvy. Even if she has Jiumei Xuanti, she can''t help. The blood power of the ancient family was exhausted at the peak of Zhan Wang. After that, everything depends on herself.


    Fortunately, she is just lazy and not stupid. Even if she can''t get any chance, I''m afraid she can make a breakthrough in two or three years.


    Chu Hao learned that even the disciples of the war god academy are also graded, but unlike ordinary disciples and true disciples of ordinary sects, they are divided into inferior, inferior and ordinary.

 Chapter 502

    Yes, even the most advanced disciples are just "ordinary".


    Inferior? Bad wait?


    Who is willing to be included in such ranks? At present, the college has not promulgated specific screening rules, but one thing is certain, that is, inferior students will account for more than half of the number, and the difference is one third. Only less than 10% of students are qualified to become ordinary students.


    After getting the news, all the students are rubbing their hands and none wants to fall into the inferior list.


    Many geniuses came one by one. Some Chu Hao knew, others didn''t.


    Among these people, there are the Tianjiao of the previous generation - those who are the same age as Gu Fei or even a few years older, and some are geniuses from non ancient nationalities. After passing through the middle three kingdoms, they have no disadvantage against the disciples of ancient nationalities.


    Young people, especially geniuses, are naturally arrogant and have to compete. The martial arts training ground of the college is full every day. After fighting each other, the strength of geniuses has been divided into three, six, nine, and gradually formed factions.


    Gu Fei, Yuan Tiangang, Guan Feng and others have gathered a group of subordinates, called Gu Meng, Yuan Meng, Guan Meng, etc. Because there are too many geniuses, some people can be invincible in their own clan and family. When they come here, they are no different from the lamb. Therefore, they must unite and find a reliable boss so that they will not be bullied.


    Chu Hao and Su lanyue are both cultivation maniacs. They don''t have the time to do this, but Gu Qingcheng pulls Chu Hao''s tiger skin and collects younger brothers everywhere.


    Relying on the title of the champion of the last Kyushu Tianjiao club, Gu Qingcheng also accepted many disciples for the "Chu League", but after all, it was several years ago. Moreover, Chu Hao didn''t even fight a fight after he entered the college. Unless he had seen Chu Hao''s powerful people before, how could the real young strong people turn to him?


    Therefore, the average strength of the people in Chu League is the weakest, and they are the most low-key when they go out.


    On the contrary, Yuan Tiangang''s yuan League, Gu Fei''s Gu League, changmen Xia''s long League, Qin Feng''s Qin League and Liu ruxu''s Liu league are the strongest forces, with not only the largest number of people, but also many experts.


    In a flash, it''s the end of the year.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue finally ended their retreat. They both reached the peak of first-order zhanzun. If they want to break through to second-order, it is not a matter of hard cultivation, but to make a breakthrough in the mastery of elements.


    Their souls have reached one meter high, which is the limit of the first order. Only when they break through the second order can they condense the power of elements and continue to grow, and ten meters is the limit of zhanzun, that is, the tenth order zhanzun.


    "It''s finally the end of the year."


    "The college is about to open!"


    "Who is the dragon and who is the worm? We''ll know soon!"


    All the students are very excited. Next, they will be divided into three levels. No doubt, the students who are divided into the "ordinary" level will be the real pride of Kyushu in the future, and they are likely to step into the God of war level.


    A day later, a huge empty ship appeared above the college. After landing, thousands of towering young people came out.


    It''s too strong. After the momentum of these people combined, they scattered the clouds in the air, and seven of them were more extraordinary, so that people nearby could only look up.


    Some of these people are different from ordinary people. Some have silver pupils, some have long pointed ears, some even have a wolf head, and others have two pairs of wings.


    Overseas alien warriors are the offspring of the combination of divine animals and humans in the past, so many still retain the form of animals.


    "How strong!"


    "What are the accomplishments of the seven people? How come I just have a feeling that my body will explode at a glance."


    "Is it the war emperor?"


    "How is it possible that the strongest war respect on our side is only level 6!"


    The seven young people of the alien race are so powerful that they don''t have to put on any posture at that stop, so they feel that heaven and earth are about to collapse.


    "Chu Hao!" just heard a loud drink, a girl also flew out, stepped into the sky and looked around her little head.


    It''s clouds!


    Chu Hao hurriedly shot into the air and said with a smile: "eat goods, have you gained weight?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, where are people''s food goods? It''s just easy to get hungry!" the girl is naive and doesn''t change. It seems that she hasn''t suffered any hardship in other races, and her cultivation has also stepped into the war respect level. Unexpectedly, there is a ripple of star power. It seems that she has double cultivation of stars and bodies.


    But the human warrior is mainly based on star power, supplemented by physical strength, while the alien is just the opposite. But no matter which, after marching into zhanzun, it is the first priority to cultivate divine knowledge.


    "Bold!" the foreign fighters immediately shouted, "just a human race, don''t deserve to be side by side with the saint? Don''t go away!"


    "What are you arguing about? Believe it or not, I knocked you all over and made you into a barbecue!" the girl said fiercely and raised her small fist to emphasize.


    "Cloud, come back!" one of the seven strong men of the alien race said. He had a great momentum and had a pair of horns like antlers on his head.


    The girl turned her head, put out her tongue at the man, made a face, and then hid behind Chu Hao and said, "I ignore you!"


    The man looked at Chu Hao, and there was a vision of sun, moon and stars in his eyes, like a god man. He said, "step back!"


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "what if I don''t?"


    "The Dragon Prince asked you to step down. Dare you?" a young man flew into the air. "I''ll teach you what is honor and inferiority."


    Whew, his speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Chu Hao and punched him.


    Chu Hao''s hands are behind his back. This man is just a second-order war Zun. His only life is to run the spring. He doesn''t even need a move.


    Boom!


    However, the wild girl jumped out and greeted her with a fist.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, the young man was shocked back, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    "Nonsense!" the Dragon Prince snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the clouds. The star power turned into a huge hand covering the sky, emitting a terrible momentum. Many people fell to the ground directly, feeling a strong sense of powerlessness from the bottom of their heart.


    This guy is the war emperor!


    Chu Hao didn''t mean to be brave at all. He sacrificed the west wind for the first time, and the power of blood surged. This treasure was activated instantly. The power of the war emperor level shook, and immediately made more people lie on the ground.


    "Enough!" a faint voice sounded, but with irresistible dignity, the star power hand of the Dragon Prince collapsed instantly, and the west wind was forcibly suppressed and became like an ordinary weapon.


    This is a strong alien with a medium figure, but no one can see his face clearly. It seems that there is a layer of fog on his face, and it seems that he is not here at all.


    He is ordinary. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people on the street, but he can suppress Prince long and Xifeng with a casual word. What amazing strength is this?


    God of War!


    This must be the God of war!


    Most people are excited to see the God of war for the first time. This is the real peak of Kyushu and the strongest forever.


    The fat cat cut and licked with its hind legs.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start screening!" the God of war said faintly.


    Chu Hao fell down, inspired the soul, and then looked at the God of war.


    Around each other''s body, the elements are rich to the extreme, forming lines one by one and forming a big net.


    Law!


    The upper three realms can only touch elements. Only the God of war has initially mastered the law. Although it is only a little, it is a qualitative improvement. Once the field is opened, it is no different from the gods and can dominate everything.


    At this time, the God of war turned his head slightly and looked at Chu Hao.


    Boom!


    It was clear that the other party''s face could not be seen clearly, but Chu Haodi felt a pair of sharp eyes sweeping through and straight into his sea of knowledge, as if he had nothing to hide from him.


    The God of war''s sensing power is really terrible. Even if so many people watch him, he can be found immediately.


    The war god academy is jointly organized by Kyushu and foreign nationalities abroad, so it is natural that overseas talents will come, but I didn''t expect another foreign war god to come in person.


    Now that the God of war has spoken, all the students will be divided into three levels.


    Before, the young people of different nationalities showed their great power at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, which made everyone see the power of different nationalities. Therefore, it seems that Yuan Tiangang and others are practicing hard in the past three years, so as to make a breath at this moment.


    The detailed rules for grading will be released soon.


    Very simply, you can also choose any of the three conditions to reflect your potential.


    Physique: Heaven''s top grade is an ordinary disciple. The middle grade is inferior, and the lower grade is inferior. Accomplishments: those who enter the war between the ages of 30 and 35 are ordinary, those between the ages of 36 and 40 are inferior, and those between 41 and 50 are inferior.


    Finally, there is the challenge of leapfrog level: Zhan Zun level. The higher level is inferior, the lower level is inferior, and the higher level is ordinary.


    Students can take all three tests, and only the one with the best score shall prevail.


    Prince long was the first to come out and said, "I entered zhanzun at the age of 19, became zhanhuang at the age of 32, and now I''m 34. I''m the second-order peak zhanhuang!"


    His voice fell, and all Kyushu warriors showed their shocked expressions.


    I''m not bragging. How can there be such a terrible cultivation entry speed?


    19-year-old Zhan Zun? Thirty two years old, Cheng zhanhuang?


    Foreign fighters are all proud. The Dragon Prince is their pride. In the future, they are not only destined to become the God of war, but also the king of the God of war.


    Chu Hao was shocked. It was terrible. Zhan Zun, 19, how did he practice?


    "Don''t worry about it, this little dragon has an adventure, and gains the essence of a dragon. Even if he does not practice, he can grow into the realm of war, but only a little longer." fat cat knows the way of chanting to his God.


    It paused and said, "however, this little dragon is really not simple and is expected to impact a higher level. Even at that time, Zijin Shenglong was a rare existence, and everyone had great magical powers."

 Chapter 503

    "Ordinary students!" said an old man. Of course, it is impossible for the God of war to do this job, but dozens of war masters do it at the same time. He announced the results loudly and resounded throughout the college.


    This war theological seminary is really OK. The first grade is called ordinary students. What will happen to a talented student, Tianjiao student and so on?


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat and said, "what''s that above the God of war?"


    "Leave it alone and take this step first!" the fat cat didn''t answer.


    The young Tianjiao of Kyushu were stunned by the achievement of Prince long. Although they were conceited, they were all fools when compared with Prince long. Of course, the realm does not represent combat power, but Prince long has stepped into the war emperor. With the rolling of the realm, one finger can suppress them.


    Starting from the upper three realms, leapfrog fighting has become extremely difficult. Just look at the division conditions of the college. Ordinary students can fight in the three small realms. We can see how difficult it is.


    Therefore, the war emperor can really be said to exist like an emperor and can only look up to him.


    "The Phoenix floats away, and Zhan Zun enters at the age of 25." a foreign woman comes out, and there is a colorful glow behind her. Although her momentum is slightly inferior to that of crown prince long, she is still like a peerless empress, full of oppression.


    Her face is even more beautiful, only slightly inferior to Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, but coupled with the cultivation of the war emperor, her attraction is by no means under the two women.


    ¡ª¡ªStrong accomplishments can add a lot of points to beautiful women, because for men, the more powerful women they conquer, the stronger their sense of achievement.


    Her martial arts talent is not as good as Prince long, but it is also amazing, which eclipses the martial artists in Kyushu.


    "Matchless!"


    "Jingtianhai!"


    "Sand to the sky!"


    "Peng lingjue!"


    "Bear storm!"


    The remaining five foreign war emperors came forward one after another and reported their names. It''s not too surprising that they were promoted to Zhan Zun under the age of 30, because there are many such figures in Kyushu Tianjiao, but because these five people are war emperors, they still put great pressure on Kyushu''s young talents.


    Starting from Zhan Zun, it has made rapid progress to cross a small realm in a few years. In addition, there is a barrier to a large realm. Therefore, for students in Kyushu, it is a cow to break through Zhan Huang within 30 years.


    But this means that Kyushu will be suppressed by other races for 30 years. Moreover, even if there is a war emperor in Kyushu, there are seven! What''s more, the demon of Prince long may have been the emperor of war at that time.


    But like Chu Hao, they all have one thing in common: tenacity and high morale.


    The stronger the opponent, the more belligerent they are.


    For the former strongest kings such as Yuan Tiangang and Guan Feng, Chu Hao is no longer the goal they want to surpass, but replaced by Prince long.


    After the seven foreign warlords, others were not so excellent. Most of them were classified as inferior students, and a few fell into inferior students. This division is not fixed. A large-scale martial arts contest will be held at the end of each year, which is strong and poor, so that everyone dare not take it lightly.


    After the alien race, the geniuses in Kyushu also began to report their strength, but the gap was obvious. The number of them classified as inferior was the most, and the difference was less. As for the ordinary level, there has been no one so far.


    This is also because people like Chu Hao and Gu Fei have not played yet.


    Lin Shuwen went up early. His inferior physique can only be classified as inferior students, but his accomplishments can be improved. His physique is natural, which makes him quite complacent. I believe he will never lose to others in the future.


    It has to be said that the lower the strength, the easier it is to be complacent, because the world he sees is too small.


    "Ordinary student!" finally, an ordinary student came out of Kyushu. His name was Zhou Shusheng. He fought by leaping over the level. Now he has just stepped into the king of war, but he can fight by leaping over level 8.


    "Eh, the man''s name sounds familiar." Chu Hao scratched his head.


    "You forget, we just joined the copper Valley tribe and beat the red flame ridge. Didn''t we go to pick the elixir? We got the black soul flower, and another peerless elixir fell into Zhou Shusheng''s hand. At that time, it seemed that he was only a war soldier or a Wuzong." Gu Qingcheng reminded.


    The fat cat glanced at the past and exclaimed: "this guy is the darling of heaven. He has amazing luck. He belongs to the one who sends treasures to the door when he goes out. No wonder his cultivation has improved so quickly."


    Chu Hao was also blessed with good fortune in the monuments, which made him obtain many treasures, but it was only limited to the monuments. However, Zhou Shusheng was born with amazing luck and was able to get water like a fish in the big world, which was enviable.


    Gu Fei, Yuan Tiangang and others played in turn. They all stepped into Zhan Zun before the age of 30, so they can be included in the ranks of ordinary students.


    In fact, Yuan Tiangang has space physique, which is comparable to Chu Hao. He can certainly be classified as the top grade of heaven, but he doesn''t expose such ability. After all, they will compete in the future, and no one will show their cards to others.


    Gu Qingcheng went on stage. She failed in cultivation and leapfrog combat ability... It''s good that she can give full play to her own strength! But she has another one, physique!


    As soon as Jiumei Xuanti came out, even Zhan Zun would be affected. Considering Zhan Zun''s spiritual cultivation, his will should be as firm as iron, but he could be influenced by her, which can be seen from his strong physique.


    Therefore, she got the top grade physical fitness score and was successfully included in the list of ordinary students.


    This result shocked Lin Shuwen. He only had the ability to dazzle his physique, but Gu Qingcheng completely crushed him physically. No matter how good he felt, he was ashamed and dared not think of Gu Qingcheng any more.


    Su Wanyue and the wild girl also passed through the realm of cultivation, but everyone was eclipsed by the glory of the Dragon Prince.


    The 19-year-old Zhan Zun is almost unprecedented, at least in today''s martial arts world.


    "Cut, what''s great about the 19-year-old Zhan Zun? At that time, there were people born as the God of war. They didn''t say it to scare these kids." the fat cat was unhappy and muttered.


    Seeing that the people were almost the same, Chu Hao stepped forward and said, "Chu Hao, choose to skip the challenge."


    "How many grades do you want to pass?" a Zhan Zun teacher asked.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "level 5!"


    He can draw with Gu Fei at the third level, and Gu Fei himself can be a level or two, so his actual combat power should be level 4 to level 5.


    Hiss!


    There was a cool voice all around. Even the arrogant foreign geniuses showed surprise, and some were even more skeptical.


    Level five? You brag!


    The enrollment teacher looked at Chu Hao and said solemnly, "when you challenge beyond the level, you must not use treasure tools, take pills, or use taboo techniques. Do you understand?"


    Otherwise, it will not be called leapfrog challenge, but desperate.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I understand." he offered Amethyst sword. It was only a three-level sharp weapon, not refined into a treasure.


    An alien war master came out and said, "I''m a fifth level war master. After using heaven level martial arts, my combat power can be compared with sixth level."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "please give me advice!"


    They both took off at the same time.


    The alien Zhan Zun was almost as tall as two people combined, but he was very thin, like a bamboo pole. His hands vibrated and each held a sword, but then his body vibrated again, and there were two more pairs of arms, each holding a sword.


    Six arms and six swords!


    "Six swords flying clouds!" the alien Zhan Zun shouted loudly and shot away at Chu haofei. The six swords wheel cut and brushed, and the sword shadow all over the sky was blazing. Unexpectedly, a rune was formed, bright and bright, and the power immediately went up to a higher level.


    This is the combat power of level 6 zhanzun!


    Chu Hao glanced and felt that the power of the other party''s attack was really limited.


    No mood!


    However, the fifth level Zhan Zun''s heavenly level martial arts, even if he didn''t cultivate the artistic conception, was very powerful. He naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it. When the Amethyst sword vibrated, the thunder light flashed. The second type of thunder sword technique, the sky thunder bombardment, was ready to go.


    This sword technique is very special. It can only be regarded as a prefecture level martial art before understanding the artistic conception, but once it is integrated into the artistic conception of thunder, it can be promoted to heaven level.


    Boom, with his sword, a purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky, turned into an electric dragon with a length of 100 feet, and blasted at the alien war statue.


    Attack instead of defense.


    The alien Zhan Zun was shocked. He quickly danced with his six arms and attacked the sky with the sword. He had to resolve the blow first.


    Zizizi, the purple lightning is blazing wildly. After integrating into the artistic conception of thunder, it attracts all the thunder elements within a radius of ten miles, and gathers together on this attack. With the potential of heaven and earth, it can infinitely improve the power of this attack!


    Everyone felt the imbalance of heaven and earth aura. The thunder element was taken away and turned into energy, which attracted the thunder element in the distance to supplement. Naturally, the heaven and earth aura fluctuated violently.


    "What a powerful attack."


    "This boy is not simple!"


    "No wonder you dare to challenge level 5."


    "The artistic conception is formed in Zhan Zun. It''s a little interesting!"


    All the strong men were talking. Even the alien god of war made an exception and looked at Chu Hao more, but no one could see what expression was on his face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Hao constantly puts out his sword. The advantage of sky thunder bombardment is to attract thunder elements to carry out long-range attack. He can continuously take the initiative. As long as the opponent''s strength is not as strong as him, he will only attack before he runs out of strength.


    Unfortunately, after he entered zhanzun, he didn''t spend much energy on the thunder sword technique, and his understanding was limited. Moreover, the sky level martial arts can form corresponding "patterns" in the sea, and he can blast out without using weapons.


    However, he has now reached the peak of first-class war respect. He needs to stabilize his state in a short time. He should not improve his cultivation. Instead, he can go back and improve several martial arts skills.

 Chapter 504

    After a hundred moves, Chu Hao felt that he had made great progress in the application of thunder sword. He replaced it with his own infinite chaos. The two Qi of yin and yang are in disorder and opposite, and the power is equally terrible.


    His understanding of chaotic artistic conception is far from enough, so now Yin and yang are just two elements of water and fire. When can he make perfect use of the five elements to form "great chaos", the power will naturally go to a higher level.


    In the end, it would be terrible to achieve real Yin and Yang, positive and negative.


    However, as soon as his sword technique changed, the alien Zhan Zun finally had a chance to fight back.


    Zhan Zun was very depressed. He was four small realms higher than Chu Hao, but now he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. How could he not hold back? Now Chu Hao''s move changed. He immediately killed him. How can he fight back.


    But he was surprised to find that although Chu Haoxin''s sword technique was astringent and even flawed, its power was terrible.


    It''s like a drunken man dancing a sword. Although he doesn''t have any rules, he can take a peerless sword. If he meets it, he will die. Anyone who sees it should be flustered.


    Now Chu Hao''s sword technique is the same. Its power is too terrible. Even the space is torn open, and the void flows out. It is full of terrible destructive power, which makes the Zhan Zun''s head incomparable.


    Void disorder, only endless chaos, violent energy, even the God of war dare not enter.


    Chu Hao has entered his own world, with limitless chaos as the spear and Taiji Tianyuan as the shield. He can advance and retreat freely with one attack and one defense.


    This year, he was basically improving his soul species and expanding the spring of life. He had little time to practice his sword, but with a high level of understanding, it was natural. These two sword techniques were constantly mellow and powerful in actual combat.


    No matter how fierce the attack of the alien Zhan Zun is, he only needs a move of Taiji Tianyuan to keep it impenetrable, and as soon as chaos comes out, he can force the Zhan Zun back.


    After a while, the two had fought thousands of moves, but they were still in a tie.


    "All right, pass!" a war emperor opened his mouth and stopped the fight. He looked at Chu Hao, nodded and said, "young man, you have high talent and good combat effectiveness. I hope you won''t be arrogant and impatient in the future and strive for a higher level."


    "Yes!" Chu Haosu responded.


    Boom, everyone is a sensation.


    Once the Dragon Prince came out, the dazzling light eclipsed everyone else. It''s good for the alien race. They have long known the existence of the Dragon Prince, and now it involves different ethnic groups, which makes them more proud.


    However, the genius of Kyushu was greatly hit, which made them feel powerless and decadent. Until then, Chu Hao was born and jumped five levels of challenge without defeat. Finally, it greatly boosted the morale of Kyushu warriors and restored a lot of confidence.


    Of course, the Dragon Prince is still the most dazzling existence. The 32-year-old war emperor is amazing and people can only look up to him.


    Chu Hao fell down and preached to the fat cat''s divine knowledge: "what is in the void?"


    "Void? That''s the opposite of the universe. There''s only endless chaos and violent energy. If the space boundary wall didn''t separate the two and the void energy poured in, the universe would collapse immediately!"


    "In fact, the mustard ring and the small world are built in the void. The transmission array also uses the void principle to turn the space, making the two extremely distant points close at hand."


    The fat cat said in one breath, still not enough, with a long speech.


    Chu Hao''s brain hole is wide open. In a very low voice, he said to himself: "on earth, the scientific community believes that the universe has positive and negative points. If there is positive matter, there must be antimatter. If there is a black hole, there will be a white hole. One positive and one negative are always opposite."


    "Can my chaotic artistic conception develop into cosmic opposition and balance?"


    In the distant sky, thunder roared, lightning surged, and even the God of war frowned.


    The fat cat immediately blew his hair and said, "smelly boy, did you just say something treacherous? You even led Tiandao thunder robbery out!"


    Chu Hao was surprised. He just talked to himself about the pros and cons of the universe. Is there such an exaggeration?


    But he also knew from the fat cat that if the warrior broke through the God of war, he would be tested by thunder robbery, because the God of war was separated from the world in a real sense, and his body was completely elementalized and assimilated with the elements of heaven and earth. From then on, he can infinitely mobilize the power of the elements of heaven and earth, which is a leap in the level of life.


    Heaven does not allow mortals to steal the power of heaven, so it will lower thunder robbery and eliminate such existence. But heaven and earth will also leave a glimmer of vitality. Thunder robbery is not inevitable. As long as the strength is strong, nature can pass.


    But Tiandao thunder robbery is different. It represents the balance of guarding the avenue of heaven and earth. It is strictly forbidden to appear, which will affect the balance of heaven and earth. It will be erased as soon as it appears.


    Chu Hao is surprised. It seems that there is a divine will in the dark. He needs to be cautious about the future direction of chaotic artistic conception. He can only hide it in his heart rather than in his mouth, otherwise it may lead to the erasure of the thunder of heaven.


    Think about it, if the chaotic artistic conception evolves all the way, from the artistic conception to the field, then to the law, and finally to the positive and negative cosmic level, isn''t the existence and extinction of the whole universe between his thoughts?


    Since the universe does not exist, where is the way of heaven?


    It has affected the existence of Tiandi Avenue. This is no longer a problem of balance. Tiandao will naturally drop thunder and kill him.


    But it also proves that this road is worth going. Although there is no precedent, no one can guide him, as long as he comes to the end, he will be truly invincible!


    All students are classified into three levels. Naturally, ordinary students are the least, followed by poor students and the most inferior students. Of course, being able to enter the war god academy is a first-class genius. Selecting any one and putting it in any sect is an object worthy of key training.


    Students at different levels naturally have different treatment. The so-called "welfare" treatment is that ordinary students get an element heart refined by the God of war every month.


    This is precious.


    The body of the God of war is completely elemental and embarks on the road of understanding the law. It can condense the corresponding elements and materialize, which is called the heart of elements. Refining the heart of elements can get the corresponding element perception.


    What is shangsanjing? Isn''t it the divine consciousness, the control of the power of elements?


    The materialization of condensable elements needs to pay a certain price for the God of war. It can never be mass produced. Therefore, only ordinary students can get one every month.


    Want more? Yes, fight for it yourself.


    The college will issue some tasks. After completion, you can get points, which can be used to exchange for the heart of elements.


    The heart of the element is by no means the only treasure, as well as the blood of the God of war, which is more precious. How terrible is the power of the element contained in it? It''s no exaggeration to say that the God of war threw out a drop of blood, which was enough to kill the emperor of war!


    Of course, the God of war''s blood redeemed with points must have been processed by the God of war, which has melted the ferocious power, leaving only the understanding of elements and infinite energy, which is equivalent to the top heaven and earth treasure, and the best material for body refining.


    Whether ordinary students or inferior students, the most important thing is to obtain points. When completing a task, ordinary students obtain four times the points of inferior students and twice the points of inferior students.


    This naturally makes all students sharpen their heads and want to drill into the ordinary level. This gap is like that one is born by his own mother, one is raised by his stepmother, and the other is the child of a slave.


    All the students sent a communication stone to, which can be communicated through the mother stone of the God of War College in any corner of tianwu star. It was created by a god of war who carefully researched and cast tools.


    This thing is a bit like a telephone. If it is directly turned on, it will only transmit the sound to the parent stone, but if the serial number is added, it can talk to the corresponding communication stone through the parent stone.


    Therefore, if they are friends, they can exchange serial numbers with each other. If they don''t know anyone, they are not afraid of being disturbed.


    Of course, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue exchanged serial numbers at the first time, and they received a notice from the college in the evening, asking them to report the required element heart attributes, which will be distributed tomorrow, and then on the first day of each month.


    Others are easy to handle, but Chu Hao is worried, because strictly speaking, he has three artistic conception.


    But Yin and Yang and Qi are completely inconsistent with the six elements. I''m afraid no God of war can refine the corresponding element heart. Therefore, he has nothing to choose in the end. He can only choose the thunder attribute.


    After sending back the message through the communication stone, everyone received the corresponding element heart the next morning, but Gu Qingcheng received a thunder attribute and handed it to Chu Hao.


    "Miss Ben didn''t break through Zhan Zun again. It''s useless to ask for it. Naturally, she had to post it to her man!" she said, which almost angered Gu Fei, who wanted to take advantage of it.


    He told Gu Qingcheng yesterday that he wanted the other party to take a metal element heart, which was the element understanding he needed, but Gu Qingcheng didn''t bird him at all, which broke his big brother''s heart.


    Chu Hao closed the door, but he did not refine the heart of the element for the first time, but observed it.


    The heart of this element looks like a crystal. It is blue all over. If you look carefully, there is a surge of thunder elements in it, which contains terrible power.


    "It seems that there are at least six God of war in this college, otherwise it is impossible to provide up to six kinds of element hearts, because no God of war will understand the power of multiple elements at the same time."


    "There are three thousand roads. There are so many main laws alone. Each branch is enough for people to understand in a lifetime. You can understand several more laws, but it can only be used as a supplement, and you can never invest too much energy."


    "Now let''s see how powerful the God of war is in the mastery of elements."


    He sat down cross legged, clasped the heart of the element with his hands and began to refine.


    He opened the flame furnace, but found that the effect was not obvious. The reason was very simple, because the heart of the element was the understanding of the God of war for the element, not the power. The natural effect was limited.

 Chapter 505

    Chu Hao absorbed the heart of the element little by little. This is a god of war''s mastery of the energy of the element, and even his understanding of the law. However, the God of war has just embarked on the road of understanding the law. Of course, the power of the law contained in the heart of the element is extremely weak.


    But for Zhan Zun, this is enough. It''s too strong to digest.


    In fact, mastering elements is much simpler than rules, because there are only six elements, but there are thousands of rules. In contrast, one is just a small drop of water and the other is a vast ocean.


    However, this water drop is the premise of contacting the sea. Only after thoroughly eating the elements can you be qualified to contact the sea. For example, the God of war has completely mastered the element energy, so he has taken a key step and can understand the law.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart after he had such an idea. In fact, there was a law of life in his body. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand it at all and could only passively let it play a role. Otherwise, on this basis, he could slowly improve the power of the law, which would be great.


    He tried his best to understand that in the sea, the thunder light surrounding the soul villain is more and more bright, but no matter how strong the thunder light is, it can not threaten the villain''s dominant position.


    Chu Hao raised a clear understanding that the chaotic artistic conception is far more than the artistic conception of thunder in quality, so even if the foundation is still very weak, it still crushed the artistic conception of thunder.


    Three days later, the heart of the first element was completely refined by him. He raised his hand and looked at it. The whole right hand suddenly turned into blue lightning, and there was no substantive flesh and blood.


    Elementalization.


    This is what he could have done for a long time, but it is the first time to incarnate into the element of thunder.


    Chu Hao is lost in thought. The artistic conception of Lei is only the benefit he gets from the historic sites, not the road he wants to take. If he focuses more on it, it will put the cart before the horse.


    But the question is, how should his chaotic artistic conception go?


    This is an unprecedented Road, and he can only explore it slowly by himself.


    He thought of the previous discussion with fat cat. There are pros and cons in everything in the universe, which is the basis of his future chaotic artistic conception, but the problem is how to cross the middle road?


    Using his mind, he can reach the peak of the first-order zhanzun. He relies on the opposition between fire and water to expand the chaotic artistic conception, but in fact, it is just the same cultivation of water and fire.


    This road can never come to an end, because the opposite side is too narrow to reach the positive and negative opposition and balance of the universe.


    "It seems that I''m going to study five elements concurrently."


    "The five elements produce each other, which is balance. And the five elements overcome each other, which is opposition."


    "Compared with the balance and opposition between water and fire, the five elements have taken another step."


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart. Others only need to understand the power of one element, but he has five. In addition, there is a complimentary thunder element. I don''t know how much more time and effort it takes than others.


    Fortunately, Zhan Zun began to cultivate divine consciousness. There was no limit on the cultivation time. He could spend more time catching up.


    "However, even if I slow down my cultivation, the power of chaotic artistic conception is there. The power of the five elements is mobilized together. Who can be my opponent?"


    Chu Hao heard fat cat say that in ancient times, there were many talents who cultivated the power of several elements at the same time, and even several of the six kinds of fellow practitioners. Their combat power was far superior to that of their peers. Of course, there are also those who are extremely proficient in the same way, and their combat power is not weak, because specialization means fast cultivation speed, which can be suppressed by realm.


    He took out the heart of the second element and continued refining.


    "The understanding of Lei element depends on the heart of the element. It should be regarded as a gift. The five elements are my major, because the five elements generate and overcome each other, and a delicate balance must be achieved. If the heart of the element is used, it will make the force of an element too strong and affect the balance."


    "Unless I can get the heart of five elements at the same time, I''d better practice myself!"


    Three days later, Chu Hao refined the heart of the second element and ended his retreat.


    He was the latest. Others had already finished work. Some people even got the task and ran to earn points.


    Su Wanyue''s daughters came at once. They had selected several tasks and waited for him to finish them together after he left the customs.


    Chu Hao turned it over. These tasks are diverse, including going to the deep sea to pick a very precious pearl, going to the extremely hot desert to cut a ferocious devil, and exploring in historic sites to find out the general situation.


    There are too many historic sites left in ancient times, and Kyushu is too big. There are too many historic sites that have never been set foot. Some are only at the level of general, some are at the level of Zhan Zun, some are at the level of God of war, and even surpass the God of war, such as the historic sites that Kyushu Tianjiao will enter.


    Some historic sites are very safe. In ancient times, they were used to train young people, while others are extremely dangerous. They are the Mountain Gate of other people''s big sects and can''t be broken through at all.


    Therefore, it becomes very necessary to explore historic sites. If it is experience type, it can naturally be used to train young people. If it is someone else''s Mountain Gate, there will be corresponding strong people to enter to see if they can get any benefits.


    The ancient period was so brilliant that no matter it was martial arts, casting and alchemy, it was far from comparable now. Therefore, as long as something was unearthed, the word "ancient" could be sold.


    Chu Hao decisively chose to explore the relics. The so-called exploration only needs to find out the purpose of the relics and does not need to go too deep. But if it is within his ability, Chu Hao doesn''t mind going deep and getting some treasures.


    "Chu Hao, come out!" the four people just agreed and decided to go to a historic site numbered 550, but there was a sound of drinking and scolding outside the door.


    "It''s that annoying ghost again!" said the wild girl at once.


    "Who?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "Prince Long''s men, a guy named Xie Huan." Su Wanyue said faintly.


    "It''s just a running dog. I jumped up happily two days ago. I want to challenge you!" Gu Qingcheng added.


    "Challenge me?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Why?"


    "Naturally, it''s because of the clouds." Gu Qingcheng hugged the wild girl and said, "this girl is now the saint of the Dragon nationality. She has a high status and is respected as the little princess. Now all the young people of different nationalities are eager to marry her."


    "Hee hee, are people really so popular?" the girl held her small face with a narcissistic expression.


    "However, when you were overseas, the clouds talked about you, and now they stick to you here. They have already given you enough hatred. You are waiting to be challenged by foreign Tianjiao." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Fight, people like it!" the girl''s eyes lit up, patted Chu Hao on his shoulder and said, "you are not allowed to rob others!"


    "Others are looking for Chu Hao to fight, not with you!" Gu Qingcheng poured cold water on the girl''s head.


    "Why!" cried the girl, "do you look down on others? Wow, I''m angry!"


    This girl!


    Chu Hao shook her head. She opened seven orifices and six orifices, but she didn''t know anything.


    "Chu Hao, dare not come out?" the man outside the door shouted again.


    "Isn''t he the running dog of the Dragon Prince and the little princess of the dragon family?" Chu Hao ignored it and just said to the three women with a smile.


    "He doesn''t want to pursue the clouds, but the Dragon Prince has said that he will never let the Dragon Saint marry a human, so of course, his running dog will jump up and down." Gu Qingcheng shrugged his shoulders, but then his face was positive, "but you still have to be careful. There are really many experts under the Dragon Prince, and there are several peak war dignitaries."


    Chu Hao nodded. Although he has strong combat power and can fight at level 5, his cultivation level is still lower. The key is that most of those who can enter this college have the ability to fight at level 5. The difference is only a few levels.


    Peak Zhan Zun, even if he doesn''t have the strength of leapfrog fighting, he is certainly not an opponent, not to mention the possibility is very small.


    "Where''s Xie Huan?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "Seven rank war respect, very strong!" Su Wanyue said.


    Before, everyone knew that Chu Hao could fight invincibly at level 5, so the people sent to deal with him must exceed this level.


    Chu Hao is confident. His attack power can only exceed level 5, but when it comes to defense... It is estimated that no matter how strong Zhan Zun is, he can''t kill him! Because he has the law of life in his body.


    Law ah, that is above the upper three realms. Even if Chu Hao can''t take the initiative to operate, even if it''s only a trace, it''s enough to make him based on Zhan Zun and invincible.


    This advantage can at least continue to the God of war.


    "Good opponent, can''t let go!" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up and ran out immediately.


    When I opened the door, I saw a dignified young man standing at the door, with a strong momentum all over, and his arms were surprisingly strong, dazzled with golden lights.


    When the other party saw Chu Hao, he couldn''t help showing his arrogance and said, "Chu Hao, you finally dare to come out!"


    Chu Hao can''t help thinking that the other races are the descendants of the divine beast and human beings. The surname Shi is the descendant of the divine beast golden maned lion, and the surname dragon. Needless to say, the dragon family, surnamed Feng, is the descendant of the divine beast Phoenix.


    So if this surname is Xie, crab?


    I don''t know whether it''s treasure crab, Emperor crab or hairy crab.


    Speaking of it, he still doubts the hairy crabs on earth. It''s called a delicious crab.


    "If I kill you, will you change back to your original shape?" Chu Hao asked with great interest.


    "What!" Xie Huan was furious, which was too insulting.


    From the fact that other races despise humans, we can know that although they have two kinds of blood, divine beast and human race, they are proud of divine beast blood and disdain to be human at all. Therefore, Chu Hao''s sentence "change back to the original shape" greatly stimulated him.


    In their minds, "prototype" is supreme. How can it be blasphemed.


    "How dare you insult our family? I want to fight with you!" Xie Huan pointed a finger in front of Chu Hao''s nose.

 Chapter 506

    Chu Hao couldn''t help but look cold and said, "take your fingers away. I hate others pointing at me."


    "What if I don''t?" Xie Huan said coldly.


    Brush, Chu Hao hands, his right hand instantly turns into yellow flame, and grabs it at Xie Huan.


    As soon as Xie Huan''s face changed, he immediately felt the horror of the fire and quickly dodged to avoid it. He is definitely a crab, because his way of dodging is not backward, but to the left. He really looks like a hairy crab.


    Chu Hao hissed and said, "then I''ll fly you!"


    Xie Huan''s face was gloomy. He wanted to fight immediately, but he held it back and said, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    Private fights are prohibited in the college, but if both sides agree, they can have a decisive battle, even a battle of life and death.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "OK, let''s go to the training ground!" Xie Huan snorted and turned around to take the lead.


    "I hope your original shape is a hairy crab. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Chu Hao was greedy.


    Xie Huan was so angry that he wanted to do it right away, but when he thought that Chu Hao had promised to fight with him, he could bear it for a few more minutes.


    Su Wanyue''s three daughters ran out. When they learned that Chu Hao was going to fight Xie Huan, they quickly followed up.


    Xie Huan may have informed others. Along the way, you can see that many people are rushing to the martial arts training ground.


    However, at least half of the people have left the college to do tasks, and few people remain in the college, otherwise more people will come.


    Duanmu Changtian and Gu Fei didn''t leave. After they arrived respectively, they all showed their awe.


    "What does the boy think?" Gu Fei was annoyed immediately. "Xie Huan is a seventh order war respect, and he can be a subordinate of the Dragon Prince. His strength is definitely not weak. He must have the ability to fight beyond his level, and his combat strength is at least comparable to that of the eighth order war respect."


    "Yes, brother Chu is reckless this time!" Duanmu Changtian nodded, not optimistic about Chu Hao.


    After all, after entering the upper three realms, the advantages of the ancient clan have disappeared. For every small difference between zhanzun and zhanzun, there is a great gap in combat power. They are actually six levels worse. You can''t surpass six levels if your combat power is against the sky, can you?


    "Moreover, all the other races are descendants of divine beasts. They are all born with physical cultivation and star power. Their combat power is much stronger than the general war respect," Gu Fei added.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly became nervous and said, "that''s too dangerous, brother. Go and replace the smelly rascal!"


    Is this really his sister?


    Gu Fei twitched at the corners of his mouth and suddenly went crazy. He said, "it''s best for this boy to die! Wow, I''m so angry!"


    Su Wanyue is more confident in Chu Hao, because she knows more about Chu Hao''s cards, chaotic artistic conception, thunder artistic conception, Xiaocheng''s solar body and the law of life. Together, at least Chu Hao has enough self-protection ability.


    "I believe Chu Hao!" she said.


    Gu Qingcheng, naturally unwilling to be outdone, hurriedly said: "miss I also believe in smelly hooligans!"


    "People also believe Chu Haoli!" the wild girl joined in the fun.


    "You''re responsible for everything you do!" Gu Qingcheng complained.


    "Hey, hey, is he so powerful?" the girl was elated.


    Gu Qingcheng sighed, added with his hand, and couldn''t say, "I''m not praising you."


    In the field, Chu Hao and Xie Huan stood ten feet apart.


    "Chu Hao, how dare you insult me? You must pay the price!" Xie Huan was angry. Prince long just asked him to teach Chu Hao a lesson and make the other party dare not approach the little princess again, but now he is going to kill Chu Hao!


    Chu Hao skimmed his lips and said, "show the original shape quickly. I''ll consider whether it''s steamed or braised."


    "Damn!" Xie Huan was so angry that his hands shook and snapped, and the clothes on his arms suddenly burst into pieces. There were two thick pliers, one long enough. The jaws were covered with cold and glittering sharp thorns, which made him tight.


    "It doesn''t look like a hairy crab. It really disappoints me!" Chu Hao sighed and deliberately stimulated each other.


    "Dead!" Xie Huan turned his feet and walked towards Chu Hao very quickly. While waving his arms, two big pliers had clamped towards Chu Hao, attacking his neck and waist.


    This beast like forceps can absolutely restrain elementalization, so as long as it is clamped and cut by him, Chu Hao will die naturally.


    Chu Hao was fearless and greeted with his fist. The yellow flame rose, and the raging flame was full of terrible destructive power.


    He now has a huge supply of dragon tooth rice. His physical skill can completely keep up with the level of star power, and has also reached the peak of first-class war Zun. This dragon fist, coupled with Huang Yan, is infinitely powerful.


    Boom!


    The two exchanged moves. Chu Hao was immediately shocked and flew out, and a hole was burned in Xie Guan''s left forceps, which made him jump straight.


    The crowd saw clearly that Xie Huan had the upper hand in strength, but Chu Hao was better in physique.


    Chu Hao folded in mid air and immediately landed firmly on the ground. Under the operation of the only life spring, he dissolved the strength of the other party. As soon as his remaining strength was divided by his zhanzun level physique, the damage was really limited.


    It''s incredible that level seven Zhan Zun and level one Zhan Zun had a move, and the result was that level seven Zhan Zun suffered a little loss!


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar. Naturally, the students in Kyushu cheered, while the foreign fighters looked gloomy. They always had a strong sense of superiority and thought that human warriors were too weak to be tied with them, but this scene slapped them in the face.


    "Xie Huan, you are losing our face!"


    "Come up with your real skills and kill this human!"


    "A group of ignorant human beings dare to make noise!"


    Several powerful alien Zhan Zun said coldly that each was no weaker than Xie Huan, showing that the alien greatly exceeded the Terran in overall strength.


    Xie Huan is also furious. He is a seventh order war Zun. He was hurt by the first order war Zun. It''s a great shame! With a long roar, he flew high, his two tongs danced and brushed, and the golden giant tongs flew down from the sky.


    This is not made of star power, but gold. There are runes shining on it, which is far more powerful!


    Only soul species can trigger. It''s a heaven level martial art.


    "Crab dance in the air!"


    Chu Hao snorted. The Amethyst sword came out, brushed and swung a circle in front of him.


    Tai Chi Tianyuan!


    Water and fire appear at the same time, repel each other, and maintain a delicate balance.


    Bang bang bang, the giant tongs hit the Tai Chi Sword picture one by one, and the sword picture soon appeared cracks and finally broke. But with such a long breathing time, Chu Hao had already laid another Tai Chi Sword picture.


    This sword is specialized in defense. Under the effect of chaotic artistic conception, the defense ability is naturally stronger, but the gap between the realm is too large. Soon, this sword picture is broken again, but Chu Hao has formed the third sword picture.


    After doing so four times, Xie Huan''s great move was finally completely cracked.


    This scene made everyone gasp for air, so the defense was against the sky. As long as he couldn''t break it at the first time, Chu Hao would have enough time to form the second and third sword pictures, and he would never really hurt him.


    However, Xie Huan is already a seven level war master. If he can survive higher than his level, he will have three levels: level 8, level 9 and level 10. However, the combat power of level 8 may not be enough. Is it easy to enter level 9 and level 10?


    Is this guy really the king of martial arts? As long as he strides into a realm, he can at least be invincible, and when he reaches the peak of this realm, he can be invincible in this realm.


    Hiss, is this the second Dragon Prince?


    The martial arts of different races exclaimed in their hearts. Prince long is such a king. He has never been defeated in the battle with the realm. He is known as the strongest Tianjiao, which can be comparable to the genius of ancient times.


    However, they now see the second king.


    It''s so powerful that it''s hopeless. Can it really be defeated?


    Perhaps, only after the Dragon Prince suppresses his cultivation, can he win Chu Hao in the first war at the same level.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t break your defense!" Xie Huan roared, "ancestral blood boiling, raise my power, triple bonus!"


    Many people of different races suddenly turned pale. This ancestral blood is actually their blood essence, with only a dozen drops at most, representing their vitality. Burning blood essence can not only make their combat strength soar, but also hurt their vitality.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    Xie Huan even used this move. In fact, it is no different from trying hard.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the clouds!" Xie Huan''s momentum soared. With his hands dancing, countless crab feet turned into sharp swords and fell towards Chu Hao. The number of runes on each crab''s feet also increased to four, exuding the flavor of the road.


    The Taiji Sword picture reappeared, but this time it broke immediately. Under the burning blood essence, Xie Huan''s realm definitely moved forward to the eighth level, and his combat power soared to the Ninth level or even the tenth level. It''s terrible.


    Well, Chu Hao was immediately shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Death!" Xie Huan flew to follow up, fought with both hands, condensed more elements of the golden sword, and cut off towards Chu haofei.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" Chu Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and no longer defended. He made a circle of Amethyst sword and played limitless chaos.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Both of them use the strongest unique skills to bomb, and their destructive power is incomparable.


    Chu Hao suffers losses at a low level, but his defense and recovery ability are terrible. The only life spring and the flame furnace can absorb and refine a large number of attacks. In addition, his physique is strong, and serious injuries can become minor injuries. In addition, the resilience of the law of life, he seems to be bleeding all over, but he has no loss of energy and spirit.


    Xie Huan is in a bad situation. His strength comes from burning blood essence, but the blood essence is not inexhaustible. Once it is burned out, his combat power will fall sharply, which in turn will be suppressed by Chu Hao.


    But he had to work hard because it was the order of the Dragon Prince.


    ¡ª¡ªPrince long is very proud. He does not allow himself to fail, nor does he allow his subordinates to do bad things. If he can''t defeat Chu Hao today, he won''t be qualified to follow Prince long in the future.


    This is unacceptable to his dignity!


    Therefore, he must defeat Chu Hao. It''s best to kill the other party on the spot.

 Chapter 507

    Xie Huan burned another drop of blood essence and pushed up the falling combat power again.


    "Heaven''s sword is one!" he roared. He gathered all his strength and rushed down from the sky. The crab claw turned into a huge gold sword. The gold elements gathered in it fearlessly, making the gold sword more and more huge. It''s really like a heaven''s sword.


    Due to the return of ten thousand swords, there are twelve more runes on the sword, which represents the level of element power.


    "Hiss, this guy is really working hard."


    "The Heavenly Sword must be at least used by the emperor of war, but he forced it out by burning blood essence. Even if he could kill Chu Hao, his strength would fall to a small level or two."


    "No way. If he loses, what face will he have to stay with the Dragon Prince?"


    "Yes, Prince long is the most proud. He does not allow himself to fail or his subordinates to fail."


    Everyone shook their heads. Even if Xie Huan could defeat Chu Hao, it would be a loss for both sides - unless Xie Huan could kill Chu Hao, even if he won, he would lose more, and victory would be like defeat.


    "However, the Dragon Prince''s luck is amazing, and there are a large number of secret treasures of the dragon family in hand. There are an amazing number of miraculous drugs. Even if Xie Huan''s strength falls, he can recover quickly. This is also his courage to work hard."


    "Yes, he is showing loyalty to the Dragon Prince."


    Chu Hao''s countenance is solemn. After all, his realm is too low. He must be careful to be right.


    Under such pressure, his energy and spirit became more high-spirited, and countless insight came into being in his heart. The greater the pressure, the stronger the combat power.


    Boom, the sky sword fell. It''s too big. There''s nowhere to hide.


    Chu Hao welcomed the sword and formed a Tai Chi Sword picture on his head. Bang, but for the sky sword, the Tai Chi array broke at the first time. Chu Hao snorted, his left hand turned into fist and his right hand turned into palm. Huang Yan and xingmang started at the same time, and the eight forms of dragon boxing and Tianfeng also started at the same time, which completely stimulated his physical strength and star power, and the artistic conception also impacted and hit back at Xie Huan.


    The Heavenly Sword just gave a slight meal, and then continued to fall in an unstoppable posture, completely swallowing Chu Hao into the golden light.


    No one could see that Chu Hao had forced the golden sword out of a hole and killed the whole person.


    The broken pieces of the golden sword are flying. This is the embodiment of gold elements and has terrible lethality. Just being scratched once, Chu Hao has a blood mark on his body, and even the only life spring can''t eliminate the power above.


    After all, this is the element of heaven and earth.


    "Did that guy lose?"


    "Sure, Xie Huan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword. That''s what the war emperor can use. Even if he can''t reach the height of the war emperor, it''s definitely Zhan Zun''s ultimate combat power. It''s strange if that guy can carry it."


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured."


    "What!"


    Someone pointed to the Heavenly Sword and turned pale.


    The people looked at it one after another. They saw that the huge golden sword showed countless cracks. From bottom to top, it soon covered the whole body of the sword. Then the huge sword burst open and countless fragments fell, making everyone pale.


    This is the aftershock of Zhan Zun''s peak level!


    Just then, a sky curtain opened and protected the whole college. When the falling giant sword fragments hit the sky curtain, they immediately disappeared like a mud ox into the sea.


    Is this the war emperor or the war emperor?


    They didn''t have time to think about it, because in the golden light, Chu Hao was killed and bathed in blood, but the intention of war was like a wolf smoke. It was terrible.


    "How could it be!" Xie Huan exclaimed, which he could not accept.


    This guy was badly hurt by his heavenly sword and was covered with blood, but his combat power was not affected at all?


    "Take my sword!" Chu Hao took out his sword and launched limitless chaos. With his chaotic artistic conception, he impacted Xie Huan.


    The distance is so close that Xie Huan can''t dodge and can only connect it hard.


    Boom!


    He reluctantly protected his double pliers in front of him. Two huge pliers protected him like two shields. The power of disorder and chaos soared, leaving countless fine marks on his pliers.


    But the beast''s body is so hard that even limitless chaos can''t tear the claws apart.


    Chu Hao took back his sword, turned his fist with both hands, burst yellow flame, and roared away at the pliers.


    His current physique has stood at the peak in front of the God of war. The destructive power of yellow flame is extremely terrible. Just a few punches, the crab shell is melted, and the white crab meat inside is shown. It is soon burned by yellow flame, and even the color becomes golden.


    "It smells delicious. I don''t know how it tastes." Chu Hao said. He grabbed a crab claw and began to drag it violently.


    "How dare you!" Xie Huan was surprised. Although the ethnic characteristics determined that he could grow out quickly even if he lost a crab claw, it would hurt his vitality after all. If he had to do so?


    "Hurt me, just eat a crab foot to mend, I hope you still have some divine animal blood!" Chu Hao roared and pulled hard, and a crab forceps was suddenly pulled down by him.


    "Ah -" Xie Huan screamed. It was so painful.


    Chu Hao held the crab claws, held two claws with two hands, closed them one by one, and cut them towards Xie Huan.


    "Poof!" Xie Huan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and unexpectedly took his own pliers to deal with himself. How can he not be jealous?


    "Enough!" a big man opened his mouth, and a huge palm suddenly appeared in the air to separate the two people.


    When a war starts in the college, naturally there will be big people who will pay attention all the time. No matter how powerful it is, it can be stopped at any time. If we continue to fight, it will really cause human lives. Therefore, it is natural for big people to stop the fight.


    "Return my arm!" Xie Huan withdrew from the animal state, but his left arm was shoulder length and broken. He quickly shouted to Chu Hao. Although the body cultivation of Zhan Zun still can''t be reborn with blood, it''s a piece of cake to continue to take over the broken arm, which is much simpler than growing an arm again.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "this is my booty! Besides, it has been roasted. You can eat it by adding some green onions and ginger. Won''t you want to eat your own arm?"


    Xie Huan vomited blood again. He could only watch Chu Hao leave with his crab claws. Then he looked down. Everyone at the bottom looked at him with a strange look, which made him ashamed and angry. With a roar, he flew away. Naturally, he didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Chu Hao went back with crab claws and said to Su Wanyue: "come on, eat hairy crabs."


    "Yes, this little crab really has a trace of divine animal blood. It tastes absolutely good!" the fat cat drooled first.


    In fact, these alien races are the descendants of divine beasts and humans. Therefore, they must all have divine beast blood. The difference is whether they are more or less.


    "Mine! Mine!" the savage girl immediately grabbed it and held the big crab claw. The essence of eating goods was burning.


    This makes the foreign Tianjiao blush. This is their little princess of the dragon family, but it looks like a starving ghost.


    Chu Hao laughed and went back to the yard with the three women. Duanmu Changtian and Gu Fei came uninvited to share the divine animal meat. After all, such good things can''t be eaten every day.


    This crab crab is very big, and six people can make everyone eat enough. After all, Xie Huan can only turn an arm into a beast. This is the most essential part, and the benefits are not in the blood.


    "It tastes good!"


    "Unfortunately, if steamed, it is the most fat with some spices."


    "The crab needs steaming to be delicious."


    "Wasted!"


    The people were still sighing while eating. If Xie Huan heard it, he would spit blood again.


    "There are so many different races in the college, there will be many opportunities in the future!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" as a food product, the savage girl has no concept of similar fighting. Instead, she discusses with interest which race tastes better.


    After eating this crab claw, everyone felt that their physique had improved a little. But at this stage, it was impossible for them to improve their physique significantly.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the help of longyami, Gu Qingcheng also practiced body art. At present, he has passed the high-speed promotion period and is about to be equal to the level of star power.


    Although physical cultivation is powerful, it is very few even before the emergence of alien species, but in fact, it is not difficult to cultivate. It is rare how to find so many natural materials and earth treasures! Now there are a lot of Longya rice, naturally there is no problem.


    In ancient times, as long as you are a martial artist, you can cultivate both stars and bodies. Now only the ancient people can devote their resources to cultivate one. The gap is really too big.


    They set off on their way to explore a relic.


    Gu Fei and Duanmu Changtian didn''t accompany them. They didn''t understand the amorous feelings to the point of making light bulbs. There were only three women, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue, plus a fat cat.


    There is a eater in the team, which makes it impossible for them to run too fast. From time to time, they have to stop to meet the appetite of eaters. Fortunately, they are not in a hurry. They go to the three realms to cultivate their spiritual knowledge and do not need to blindly practice hard. Sometimes they may get a sense when they travel in the world.


    In this realm, Epiphany is the most important.


    Chu Hao began to integrate the five elements into the chaotic artistic conception, but it was too difficult and his progress was very slow. He called the chaotic artistic conception formed by water and fire as small chaos, and now he is marching in the direction of big chaos.


    Once he builds up the great chaos, it is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation level, but to consolidate the foundation.


    With Su Wanyue''s double cultivation, he became more and more aware of the interplay of yin and Yang. He also kept asking fat cats to tell the secrets of the positive and negative aspects of the universe, which gave him more inspiration. The aura can promote the progress of the artistic conception of great chaos.


    However, the progress is too slow. Moreover, the power of water and fire is the main body of the soul. Now, if the other three elements want to be mixed in, they are naturally strongly rejected and more difficult to integrate into it.


    Chu Hao has a feeling that if he wants to form the five element soul species, he may have to break the present soul species first!


    But it was a great adventure, and he only dared to think about it now.


    More than ten days later, they finally came to a historic site.

 Chapter 508

    Kyushu has countless historic sites. Even after millions of years, there are still many historic sites that have not been explored.


    First, these monuments are buried in the mountains, and some are protected by arrays, which are very difficult to find. Second, some monuments are extremely dangerous, and the strong in the upper three environments may be wiped out in an instant.


    For example, according to fat cat, the black iron city is sealed with an ancient monster, which is extremely powerful.


    Now many tasks released by the war god academy are to explore these monuments and which are suitable for exploration. At that time, the God of war, the God of war or the war statue will naturally go out to obtain the treasures in these monuments.


    It can be seen from this that the great disaster should be imminent, so that mankind and other races can unite to jointly develop the relics of ancient times and cultivate more strong people as much as possible.


    Chu Hao''s mission this time is to find out what level this relic is.


    This monument was discovered by a small local family. At that time, they were digging a spirit stone vein. As a result, they accidentally touched the array prohibition and killed many people, but it also made this monument reappear.


    The family''s surname is Li, and the strongest one is just a war soldier. Seeing the arrival of Chu Hao, they naturally dare not be careless. They respectfully welcome them into their home and entertain them with grand etiquette.


    To Chu Hao''s surprise, there were more than one group of college students here.


    There are also two people, Qin Qiu and Lu Youxing. When they were at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting a few years ago, both of them had a grudge against Chu Hao. What they have in common is that they all covet Chu Hao''s Amethyst sword, and Lu Youxing even tangled with Su Wanyue and wanted to occupy the Amethyst sword.


    What a coincidence.


    When they saw Chu Hao, Qin Qiu and Lu Youxing were surprised. They didn''t expect that they would come here by such a coincidence.


    "You can go away!" Chu Hao hummed immediately after seeing the two men.


    "Chu Hao, you are too overbearing. It''s not your family!" Qin Qiu said immediately.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "a historic site can only be found by one team, and we don''t want to form a team with you. Naturally, we have to ask you to leave."


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Lu Youxing said in a deep voice.


    "Because I''m better than you!" Chu Hao told a fact.


    "You deceive people too much!" both of them angrily pointed at Chu Hao, with green veins beating on their foreheads.


    "Yes?" Chu Hao said with an indifferent smile. "When you were at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, you wanted to deceive me because you were the king of war. Why didn''t you say you deceived people too much at that time?"


    Qin Qiu and Lu Youxing were speechless at once. They were used to it. Naturally, they didn''t think it was wrong to bully people. It was only when such treatment was added to themselves that they felt extremely oppressed and angry.


    But Chu Hao is right. He is stronger than the two combined. What if he doesn''t accept it?


    "Hum, you won''t be proud for long. You''re not the only strong man in the war Theological Seminary. Prince long doesn''t know how many times stronger than you!" Qin Qiu said angrily.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped Qin Qiusheng in the face. He snorted and said, "I won''t look down on you if my skills are inferior to others. If I don''t deceive a young man who is poor, anyone may have a bright future! But you don''t want to forge ahead and use a different race to pressure me. That''s your pride?"


    "Go away, let me see you again, I will cut you!"


    Qin Qiu angrily looked at Chu Hao, but he didn''t dare to look more, turned and left.


    Lu Youxing didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    After they flew thousands of miles away, they stopped and looked at each other with a murderous look on their faces.


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    "Do you remember the terms offered by the boy of the Gao family?"


    "If you find Chu Hao''s whereabouts outside the college, you can get a great reward from the Gao family?"


    "Although I don''t like the so-called reward of the Gao family, I know a little about the gratitude and resentment between the Gao family and Chu Hao. I wish Chu Hao would die!"


    "Do you mean to inform the Gao family of Chu Hao''s whereabouts?"


    "Not only the Gao family, but also the Zhu family and Duan family!"


    "Ha ha, both Zhu Chunlei and Duan Tianying died in Chu Hao''s hands."


    "Under the encirclement and killing of the three ancient tribes, it seems that he can escape from heaven!"


    "OK, send the message to the three children in the college with a communication stone immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao four people lived in Li''s house for a day. After learning about the situation, they immediately came to the entrance of this historic site.


    Because it was discovered during the excavation of vein ore, of course, this entrance is underground and very deep underground.


    "Eh, there are some first-class spirit stones here." it''s hard to walk in the mine cave. It took them a few days to reach the deepest part of the vein. The spirit emitted by some spirit stones is very strong, forming layers of fog, making the underground world like a fairyland.


    There were many bodies lying on the ground. There was no injury on the whole body. It seemed that they died without illness.


    "The vitality has been cut off." the fat cat said after checking around. "It''s very strange here. I suggest you leave here quickly. It''s estimated that you zhanzun are not at all right."


    Chu Hao agrees that there is a spirit stone here. It is estimated that there will be a spirit stone vein mine below. All the great figures at the level of emperor Lian Zhan have to fight. They are really not qualified to intervene.


    "Well, first look at the situation outside. Maybe you can pick up some spirit stones."


    They advanced a little further and saw an abyss in front of them.


    This place has already gone deep underground. Unexpectedly, there is an underground abyss, and is that historic site under the abyss?


    Chu Hao took out Jin Tong''s eyes and filled them with divine knowledge. When he looked down, he found that it was dark and couldn''t see anything!


    This is unprecedented.


    "Let''s go, the evil door is really tight here!" he put away his golden eyes. Anyway, he picked up a hundred pieces of spirit stones along the way and made a small profit.


    "Hmm!" the environment here is extremely depressing. Even the wild girl has no curiosity and just wants to go out immediately.


    They went back.


    One day later, the fat cat suddenly patted Chu Hao on his shoulder and said, "boy, be careful, I feel murderous."


    Chu Hao immediately looked frozen and said, "from among the historic sites?"


    "No, from outside!" the fat cat shook his head.


    Qin Qiu? Lu Youxing?


    Only they know their whereabouts, and the Li family... Their strength is too weak to pose a threat to them.


    He sacrificed the west wind for the first time. If he can make the fat cat so cautious, his opponent''s strength must not be weak.


    "They''re coming!" said the fat cat. He felt it sideways and said, "there are only two people on the other side, but they are all war kings!"


    Zhan Huang, this is the power that Chu Hao can''t match now.


    He quickly activated the west wind, but the ancestral instrument seemed to suddenly fall asleep, but there was no response.


    "Ha ha ha, a large array has been set up here to suppress all ancestral weapons. You''d better die." a voice came from a distance. When the first word was said, it was still very far away, but the last word almost sounded nearby.


    "Retreat!" Chu Hao''s face changed, immediately grabbed Gu Qingcheng, turned and ran towards the depths of the cave.


    Without ancestral weapons, the power of Zhan Zun level is not enough to fight against Zhan Huang, let alone two people!


    Whew, whew, two figures are flying at a very fast speed. Everyone is wrapped with the light of elements, which covers their appearance. Obviously, they don''t want to expose their true colors.


    Two war kings!


    "Catch me!" Chu Hao shouted. After su Wanyue and the wild girl each held his arm, he took the wind and cloud step, accelerated ten times and brushed the ground. He suddenly soared.


    "You can''t run!" the two mysterious warlords are cold hum. A large array has been set up here, forming a snare. They can''t escape at all. Although the array can only last one day, as long as they catch up, they can suppress all four people with one move.


    Where''s the enemy?


    Chu Hao thought while running, but considering that he killed many talents at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting, there are really many forces who want his life. However, there are customary regulations in the martial arts and Taoism circles. What happened in the ruins also ended in the ruins. Now the war emperor has been sent to attack him. It''s shameless.


    Fortunately, he has now stepped into Zhan Zun. The star power is as thick as the sea. He can continue to accelerate ten times the wind and cloud step. Sometimes he can''t hold it, so he turns back and blows down the rear channel to hinder the two war emperors.


    But the power of the war emperor was so terrible that it could only delay them a little and soon catch up with them. Half a day later, the four of Chu Hao came to the mouth of the abyss again. There was darkness in front and below.


    The emperor of the two wars was killed again.


    "Shit, fight!" Chu Hao clenched his teeth and took his three women to the abyss.


    In the rear, the two warlords stopped at the same time, and the light of the elements went away, showing their true appearance. Both of them looked 70 years old, with gray hair and tight frowns.


    "This abyss makes me feel frightened."


    "I feel the same way. I''m afraid there''s a great danger underneath."


    "Chase or not?"


    "Must chase, that boy not only has talent against the sky, but also his luck is amazing. You must kill him yourself to rest assured."


    "Well, if he doesn''t die, we Gao family can''t get everything from he family!"


    They jumped into the abyss at the same time.


    But after a while, another powerful figure arrived. He was also wrapped with the light of elements and stopped at the mouth of the abyss. With the fading of the light, an old woman appeared, leaning on a crutch.


    "Cough, according to the residual breath, four young people jumped into the abyss, followed by two war emperors."


    "Are these two guardians of the younger generation?"


    "Hum, even if it is, I will break the boy''s body and dare to kill my Duan family''s children!" the old woman said coldly. The light of the element wrapped her again, and she jumped into the abyss.


    A day later, another strong man appeared. After a little judgment, he also jumped into the abyss.

 Chapter 509

    Whew whew, Chu Hao fell into the abyss and fell very fast.


    "No, it''s impossible to fly here!" Chu Hao suddenly turned pale.


    Even if he is Zhan Zun and has also practiced body art, the abyss seems to have no bottom. He fell from such a high place... You know, this is a mineral vein. How hard the spirit stone is. He hit the spirit stone with a huge impact, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    And the war emperor who jumped down after Chu Hao and his followers was scared to death, because although their cultivation was slightly higher, they did not also cultivate physical skills. In terms of anti attack ability, they were not much better than Chu Hao.


    They immediately regretted that their intestines were green. If they knew so, they didn''t have to come down at all. Chu Hao was sure that he would fall dead. Now even they are in a desperate situation.


    The only hope is that there is a sea under the abyss.


    Chu Hao opened his hands and grabbed the three women. If he landed on the ground, he would push the three women up and dissolve part of the falling force. As for himself?


    There is a law of life flowing in the body. As long as he does not die immediately, he can recover, and his only life spring and flame furnace also have the function of dissolving heterogeneous forces. Naturally, the impact of falling is also included.


    "Hooligan, if Miss Ben is destined to die here today, I must let you know that I like you!" Gu Qingcheng shouted, because their falling speed is faster and faster, and their ears are full of whistling wind. If they don''t speak so loudly, they can''t hear at all.


    "We can''t die!" Chu Hao said loudly, "so don''t give up so soon!"


    "Wow, it''s fun!" cried the savage girl, her face full of excitement.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng were speechless. The girl was too heartless. At this time, she was not nervous.


    "Why haven''t you finished yet?" after a while, Gu Qingcheng said.


    They have fallen for at least ten minutes, but they are still falling at a high speed. If they had not formed a shield with star force, the fierce friction would have burned their clothes.


    Even so, you can see flames burning around the four of them, but they are isolated by the star power.


    "How deep is this?"


    "There is such a deep cave. Do you want to lead to the center of the earth?"


    Chu Hao and others were shocked. If they fell into the center of the earth, the terrible high temperature of the earth''s core would easily burn them to ashes. Lien Chan emperor and Emperor Zhan were no exception. Perhaps only the God of war who understood the law could be spared.


    "Fat cat, is there any way?" Chu Hao asked fat cat.


    "No, the falling speed is too fast, and the instant movement of this seat can''t eliminate so much power. This is a bad situation. The world is auspicious. Should we hang here?" the fat cat screamed.


    "What are you afraid of?" the wild girl asked strangely.


    "Don''t you find that you can''t fly?" Gu Qingcheng shouted.


    "Hee hee, people can fly!" the girl smiled.


    "Really?" Chu Hao was overjoyed. "Why don''t you fly us up quickly!"


    "No, people''s blood is not strong enough now. They can only become a golden dragon for a while. They can''t fly for that long." the girl shook her head and said.


    Yes, this girl is the descendant of the Golden Dragon. As long as she can enter the form of the dragon, she can naturally fly - before, the girl can only dragon her two arms. Later, she went to a different race. She should have obtained great fortune and further opened her blood to become a complete dragon, but it won''t be long.


    "That can only make the clouds turn into dragons and fly up before falling," said the three.


    "Now, I hope there is no core below!"


    Because the abyss was too dark and isolated from divine consciousness, Chu Hao couldn''t see anything more than a foot away. He had to keep shooting flames to know when he was about to touch the bottom.


    However, because a big problem was solved, Chu Hao calmed down. Only the wild girl was heartless and heartless from beginning to end.


    Another hour later, Chu Hao used to fire. When he was about to annihilate, he suddenly exploded and spread a circle.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "clouds, change quickly!"


    This time, the girl didn''t play any more. She quickly cleaned her face and drank softly. Boom, her petite body immediately turned into a small dragon only ten meters long. Pa Pa Pa Pa, she poked out four claws, just caught Chu Hao and the fat cat respectively, and then danced her body up and flew up.


    But their falling power is too terrible. Although the clouds are resistant, their bodies are still falling at a high speed.


    "Attack together!" Chu Hao shouted, waving his hands and bombarding down with the strongest force to slow down the falling force.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng also attack at the same time. Now they don''t work hard and wait for when.


    The dragon''s body in the clouds immediately burst into blood. This is the price of her strong falling force, because they have also studied body art. Each one is as heavy as a mountain. Coupled with the speed formed by gravity, the falling force is terrible.


    The ground is close at hand!


    Chu Hao roared, broke free from the claws of the cloud, turned back and hit several palms, shot Su Wanyue''s third daughter and fat cat up, and accelerated his fall.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    He fell to the ground first, then three women and fat cat.


    "Poof -" Chu Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was several feet high. He just felt that the whole person seemed to be fragmented and numb, so that he couldn''t even move a little finger.


    Su Wanyue''s third daughter was no better. They all spit blood from their mouths, and their skin cracked one after another. The blood gushed out and completely became a blood man.


    Such an impact can''t even be resolved. Chu Hao and Su Wanyue were badly hurt. Of course, the heaviest is Chu Hao. He almost sacrificed his life at the last minute, which made the impact on Su Wanyue''s third daughter several times smaller, but these forces were added to him.


    All four of them were breathing heavily. No one could move. They just felt that every bone in their body was broken.


    Chu Hao was relieved. As long as people didn''t die, everything would be easy to do!


    Both of them have also studied body art, and their recovery ability is amazing, and there is the law of life in his body, and his recovery ability is even first-class.


    But there seems to be a special suppression force here, which has a great impact on the star force and soul species, slowing down their recovery speed countless times.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just then, I heard two loud noises, and something fell down again.


    Naturally, they are the two warlords of the Gao family.


    None of them can be transformed into a dragon to dissolve part of the falling force, nor can they have a strong body to carry the impact, but the benefits are also here, because they have no part-time body skill, their body is very light, so the impact is much smaller.


    Poof poof, the two warlords also gushed blood and collapsed on the ground like mud. The star power shield collapsed at the moment of impact.


    Their souls seem to crack. Naturally, they can no longer condense the power of elements and show their true colors.


    Chu Hao didn''t recognize it at all. He glanced at it and began to recover his strength. Now whoever takes the lead in recovering his strength can easily destroy the other party.


    The same is true for the two war emperors. Now they don''t even have the strength to reach out and take out the pill. They can only operate the skill and slowly recover themselves.


    This is a contest of time.


    More than ten minutes later, whew, a figure fell and fell hard.


    This time it was an old woman with a crutch post, but now the crutch post bounced out. It was so immortal that it hit a war emperor in the Gao family in the face. How terrible the power of flying is. When the war emperor of the Gao family is not physical cultivation and can''t call the star power and attract the soul, he is different from ordinary martial arts disciples. He just smashed his head and broke it.


    He''s so handsome that he died so cowardly.


    But now no one has the strength to speak. The pantomime continues to be performed. They are silently restoring their body and strength.


    A few minutes later, another shadow fell. This time, it didn''t hit anyone.


    The seven people were seriously injured and recovered their strength very tacitly. It seemed very peaceful, but everyone knew that there would be a bloodbath at any time.


    As time went by, cold sweat flowed from their foreheads.


    Because now someone may stand up at any time, that is the end of others.


    Chu Hao had the law of life in his body and should have been the first to recover, but he finally sacrificed himself to save Su Wanyue''s third daughter, which increased his injury several times. Therefore, the speed of recovery was faster than that of the third daughter, but not too fast.


    Slowly, the war emperor of the Gao family could move his hand, took out a pill bottle from the mustard ring, opened it hard, trembled, poured out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    But the process seemed to slow down countless times. When he finally swallowed the pill, he was wet and full of sweat.


    The old man was relieved immediately. Now the pill is in his stomach, his recovery speed will increase ten times.


    Chu Hao also struggled to sit up straight, took out the pill from the mustard ring and swallowed it hard.


    This can not help but make the other two warlords look pale. Their recovery speed has been far behind, and the environment here has a great suppression on their combat power, so that they can only wait to die and can''t even fight for their lives.


    They don''t want to die so cowardly!


    Chu Hao wants to stand up. He wants to kill the three warlords and solve a big crisis. Then the four of them can slowly find a way to leave here.


    But all his bones fell to pieces in that impact. Although the law of life was powerful and several main bones had been reconnected, it was far from enough to stand up.


    hurry up! hurry up!


    He said in his heart that this was his best chance to kill the three warlords.

 Chapter 510

    Chu Hao shouted in his heart to hurry up, and so did the other three war emperors.


    Whoever can stand up first may be the only winner.


    Chu Hao began to control the law of life and repaired the Dantian and head first. This is the only life spring and the soul seed. No matter which can recover first, he can form combat power.


    In the current state of the three warlords, he can kill them all with one blow.


    But the law of life is only integrated into his body, not what he understands and grasps. It is almost impossible to call it. Chu Hao can only influence with his own will.


    This worked. Dantian and his head were being repaired quickly. The only life spring began to rotate slowly. The soul species in the sea trembled slightly. The originally dim little man was slowly returning to light.


    The breath of life is getting stronger and stronger.


    The three warlords were shocked. How could a person have such a strong breath of life? It''s incredible!


    No, the boy is likely to recover in a short time.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chu Hao''s body kept making a bone sound. This was his broken bone. It was like a war song, sonorous and iron blood.


    The war emperor of the Gao family stood up.


    The other two war emperors were all happy. As long as the Gaojia war emperor killed Chu Hao, they could talk about conditions. No matter how much they paid, it was always possible to save their lives.


    The gaojiazhan emperor moved his steps with difficulty, and blood rolled down his body, showing the price he paid for it.


    OK, kill Chu Hao at all costs!


    The other two warlords said in their hearts that even if they were badly hurt, they could not speak, that is, the transmission of divine knowledge could not be done.


    PA, PA, Gao zhanhuang moved his steps and walked slowly.


    The joy of the other two war emperors just floated was condensed like ice, because... The Gaojia war Emperor didn''t walk towards Chu Hao, but walked in the opposite direction.


    Obviously, he was afraid that Chu Hao would take the lead in restoring his combat effectiveness, so he had to escape here first, regardless of the injury that would make him more injured.


    The two warlords scolded in their hearts, but what''s the use? They can only watch the Gaojia warlords go farther and farther.


    In fact, if it were them, they would do the same.


    Because as long as he recovers from his injury, what is just Zhan Zun? At this time, stay and fight Chu Hao. Everyone is seriously injured. It''s not certain who lives and who dies. Why don''t you wait for the injury to be cured?


    Understanding is understandable, but the two warlords scolded the Gaojia warlords in their hearts - what should they do?


    It''s better to ask others than yourself. They are also stepping up their recovery. As long as the injury is good, it''s a hundred Chu Hao.


    Gaojia zhanhuang went farther and farther, and his figure soon disappeared into the darkness. The underground space was ridiculously large.


    Whew, Chu Hao opened his eyes, and Li mang flashed away.


    The old dog is decisive, otherwise!


    Chu Hao stretched out his right hand and the star power condensed.


    What, the boy is back in combat?


    The two warlords were scared to death. At this time, they couldn''t use the star power and soul seed. They were just fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.


    They don''t want to die!


    Is it easy to fix the war emperor? How many can there be in a big power? But now they will die in the hands of a war master. How can they accept it?


    Chu Hao has no sympathy. These people are here to kill themselves. Do you need mercy?


    He struck his right hand and cut two and a half moons, supplemented by a trace of artistic conception. This is the strongest force he can use now, but it is less than one ten thousandth of his peak state.


    But that''s enough.


    Poof, poof, two crisp sounds, the heads of the emperors of the two wars broke immediately, and the soul species that was close to collapse was also crushed by the mood of chaos and thunder, and became two bodies.


    "Wow!" Chu Hao vomited blood again. His injury was still very serious. This reluctantly made him hurt more and more. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it had passed. He suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He saw that Su Wanyue''s three women were barely sitting up and were practicing kung fu to heal their wounds.


    He was relieved and wanted to get up, but he found that every bone in his body was crushed and could not move at all.


    He paid a huge price by forcibly pressing down the injury before.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt great pain and wanted to faint again.


    But Chu Hao gritted his teeth and survived. He can''t be unconscious. He must recover from his injury as soon as possible. Another war emperor ran away. As long as he recovers from his injury, he will certainly kill him. Of course, there is also good news, because the war emperor also forcibly left under the condition of extremely serious injury, which will also add to his injury and greatly delay his recovery.


    Chu Hao fought against the pain and recovered from his injury.


    The reconnection of bones is deadly. It''s not only painful, but also itchy. It''s just that he can''t move. Otherwise, with the smashed shape of bones in his body, the whole person will be deformed. I don''t know what kind of strange shape he will become at that time.


    He gritted his teeth and was sweating.


    The law of life is playing a role quickly, his injury is recovering rapidly, blood gas begins to recover, and body art can finally play a role.


    This was like a catalyst, which accelerated the healing of the injury. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Three days later, the skeleton will be rebuilt. It will be white and smooth like jade. This is the most difficult step. Bone is the foundation of the human body. Once this foundation is built, the rest will be easy to do.


    His organs were repaired one by one and his flesh and blood were reborn. Only a day later, he really had to recover his action. He was so faster than Su Wanyue''s third daughter.


    A few hours later, Su Wanyue''s third daughter also had basic walking ability.


    "Leave here first," said Chu Hao. The fleeing war Emperor didn''t know how far he recovered. He still left here first to ensure safety.


    The three women nodded and searched the bodies of the three war emperors. After finding three mustard rings, they moved in the opposite direction.


    The underground space is ridiculously large. The top is very high, at least two hundred feet, and the ground is full of stone columns. Unexpectedly, they are all formed of a spirit stone. A cloud of fog is formed around the stone columns, like a fairy fog wrapping a high mountain.


    If they had fallen here before, they would have been pierced by the spirit stone pillar and died.


    The four people are all moved. This is really a treasure land. There are first-class spirit stones everywhere. Even the God of war wants to move.


    "Cut one down first, and we''ll use a spirit stone to recover from the injury." Chu Hao took out the Amethyst sword and wanted to cut one down, but the hardness of the spirit stone was estimated to be comparable to the body repair of the God of war. There was no trace left when a sword was cut.


    "Forget it, just practice with your arms." he said.


    The four people are holding a stone pillar and continue to heal. This scene makes people laugh, but you should know that these pillars are a spiritual stone. Anyone who sees them will drool with envy.


    Three days later, Chu Hao was the first to recover to his peak, then Su Wanyue and clouds, and finally Gu Qingcheng.


    "Go back now?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "if the war emperor recovers his strength, he may guard us at the entrance, which is more dangerous. In addition, there are so many spirit stones here, which may contain more precious things."


    "Yes, if a spirit stone can form a vein ore, it is likely to form a spirit core. That''s a really good thing. It can not only improve your strength, because the spirit stone is originally formed by the elements of heaven and earth, and the spirit core is the essence, which is also very good for improving your soul species." the fat cat said at the same time, "at least you can improve two or three small states."


    Two or three!


    You should know that the level of Zhan Zun has been promoted too slowly. The first level in ten years has met the standard. Which one can reach Zhan Zun is not Tianzong''s strange material? The spirit core can be raised to two or three small levels at once, which can definitely make Zhan Zun jealous.


    "That must be found!" the four people were excited.


    "But be careful, that old dog may also be looking for us here."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Hao tried to run the west wind, but the ancestor seemed dead and had no response.


    "Here, there is a great suppression of soul species, star power and physical strength." Su Wanyue said. Her blow was more than a hundred times less powerful.


    Chu Hao showed his joy and said, "if we meet the old dog again, we may not be afraid of him!"


    "Why, everyone''s combat power has been weakened. Isn''t he still better than us?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand the tunnel.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "Wan Yue and I have formed the only life spring. This has not been suppressed. If we weaken a hundred times, the war emperor can''t hurt us!"


    Su Wanyue also nodded. Her only life spring was a rebound attack. As long as her strength did not exceed the upper limit, the harder she was shot, the more fierce the counterattack was.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help being jealous. Why isn''t this person her?


    Chu Hao took out the golden pupil again, but the beast''s eye was also suppressed, which had no effect at all. Similarly, their physique is close to disability and their power is greatly reduced.


    It can be said that the only thing that has not been affected is the only life spring of Chu Hao and Su Wanyue.


    "It''s worthy of being the road that predecessors haven''t walked out of. Maybe even the way of heaven can''t be suppressed." the fat cat said excitedly.


    "But the problem is, it''s so dark and big here. Where can I find the spirit core?" Gu Qingcheng sighed.


    "Find it slowly. Anyway, the most important thing we need now is time." Chu Hao smiled. After breaking through zhanzun, Shouyuan has been up to 400 years. In addition, they have taken some elixirs to prolong life before. It is absolutely no problem to live for five or six hundred years.


    No matter how big it is here, you can always search it in a few years. After all, their strength is there.


    "Hey, I''m hungry!" the savage girl complained.


    Chu Hao thought it was the same. They only cared about healing before. They haven''t eaten for several days. He laughed and said, "OK, feed you first."

 Chapter 511

    Chu Hao took out the food and the four were busy.


    Wild girls are greedy, but they will never intervene when cooking. After watching drooling, they play nearby.


    Half an hour later, Chu Hao shouted, "eat!"


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!" the savage girl, with her eyes shining, trotted over and looked back at her back. "Hurry up, hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, there will be no food."


    Chu Hao took a strange look, but there was not even a ghost behind the girl. He only regarded the girl as a treasure and didn''t take it to heart.


    Four people sat around, but the wild girl said, "give way, Xiaojing has no place to sit."


    "Who is Xiaojing?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "That''s it." the girl looked back and pointed, but it was empty and there was nothing.


    Chu Hao laughed and said along with the girl''s words, "OK, give Xiaojing a seat." he moved some to Gu Qingcheng, while Gu Qingcheng moved some to Su Wanyue, leaving an empty position.


    The four people ate and reached their level. They could not eat or drink for months. If they absorbed the spiritual power to supplement, it would be enough to last more than half a year.


    Just because you don''t die hungry doesn''t mean you won''t be hungry. They haven''t eaten for several days. They all have a good appetite.


    They all wolfed down. The wild girl suddenly stopped and said, "Xiaojing, why don''t you eat? Don''t be sorry, here, I''ll give you this." she tore a piece of roast meat down and put it on the side.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are smiling. The girl is still a child. She is still drinking at the player''s house. But a moment later, their eyes were full of eyes, because the roast meat suddenly lost a corner, as if it had been bitten off.


    Teng, the three immediately ran up. The fat cat also blew its hair and jumped on Chu Hao''s head.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with you?" the wild girl was at a loss and didn''t feel anything wrong. She looked at the three strangely.


    "What is that little crystal?" Chu Hao asked in a deep voice. At first he just thought it was the girl''s player''s wine, but now it seems that there is something invisible.


    "Xiaojing is Xiaojing, can''t you see?" the girl was very strange. She stretched out her hand to the air and held her hands together, as if she had picked up something, maybe the size of a puppy.


    "Can''t see!" Chu Hao shook his head at the same time.


    "Hey, Xiaojing, they can''t see you." the girl bowed her head, paused and said to herself, "don''t you want them to see? Why, they are people''s good friends... Hey, people don''t like the fox spirit with drooping chest."


    "Smelly girl!" Gu Qingcheng shouted angrily. He wanted to rush over and beat someone. He was caught by Chu Hao.


    "Fat man, Xiaojing says you are too fierce. It''s so scared." the girl looks up and says to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Dead girl, where is Miss Ben getting fat?" Gu Qingcheng said angrily.


    "That!" the savage girl raised her hand and pointed to Gu Qingcheng''s chest, "do you feel sad that you can''t see your feet with your head down?"


    "Bah, that will only make miss Ben proud!" Gu Qingcheng deliberately straightened his chest. "Don''t you see that a guy always peeks at Miss Ben with his spare light?" when talking about a guy, she glanced at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "don''t turn off the topic, clouds, what is that little crystal?"


    "Xiaojing, show yourself." the girl said to the air in her hand.


    The fat cat stroked his beard with his paw and muttered, "is that it?"


    "What that?" Chu Hao took the fat cat down and pointed to its nose. "Don''t squat on my head in the future!"


    "This seat is the auspicious heaven and earth. Don''t you think it''s your honor to squat on your head?" the fat cat said without shame.


    "Honor your sister!"


    Su Wanyue also sighed and said, "don''t turn off the topic, fat cat, do you know what that is?"


    "I know five hundred years above and five hundred years below. What don''t you know?" said the fat cat proudly.


    "Don''t be so talkative, speak quickly!" Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng shouted at the same time.


    "According to our speculation, nine times out of ten these are space crystal insects," said the fat cat.


    "Insect? Such a big insect?" Chu Hao doubted.


    "Bah, haven''t you seen cockroaches bigger than you before?" the fat cat spat.


    "What is the space crystal bug?" Su Wanyue asked.


    The fat cat thought for a while and said, "after some strong spatial attributes die, space crystal insects will be born on the body. These crystal insects are invisible to the naked eye, just like invisibility. Eating space nodes will disorder the space and cause space instability."


    "It can''t fly here, and it has a great suppression on the star power and soul species. It''s because of the space crystal bug?" Chu Haoshun said with the words of the fat cat, but he immediately said, "there''s more than one space crystal bug?"


    "There''s definitely more than one. It''s hundreds of billions as soon as it appears, just like ants." said the fat cat.


    "Is space crystal bug dangerous?" Su Wanyue asked a key question.


    "It''s all right if you don''t provoke, but if you provoke, tens of thousands of space crystal insects will tear you to pieces in an instant as soon as they take off. You know, people can eat even space." the fat cat said.


    "Why can''t you see?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes, but why can the clouds be seen?" Su Wanyue also asked.


    "The space crystal bug can run the power of space. It''s normal not to see. It''s just why the cloud girl can see... I don''t know that seat." the fat cat scratched his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaojing is very good." the wild girl finally interrupted, but immediately sighed and said, "there is no meat on her body!"


    Chu Hao and the three are in a cold sweat. It seems that if the space crystal bug has meat, it may be difficult to escape her magic mouth.


    "Ah, we thought of a possibility." the fat cat suddenly patted his paws and said, "the generation of space crystal bug is because a strong person with space attribute died. According to our speculation, it should be a Bronze Dragon."


    "The Bronze Dragon is a branch of the golden dragon, but it is born with the power of space, and it is the same family as the cloud girl. If the space crystal bug is born because of the Bronze Dragon, it is not surprising that the cloud girl can see it. In essence, they are a family."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking strange and said to the girl, "your relative is really strange. It''s so different from you."


    "Hum!" the girl raised her head proudly and continued to nibble at the barbecue.


    Chu Hao thought it strange that there were such strange creatures in the world, but they couldn''t see the space crystal bug. Moreover, the bug seemed very shy, but there was no other movement except eating meat at the beginning.


    So they soon sat down and began to eat barbecue.


    Chu Hao ate for a while and suddenly said, "fat cat, you said that the clouds can see the space crystal insects because they were born in a Bronze Dragon?"


    "Our speculation is absolutely inseparable from ten." fat cat is full of confidence.


    Su Wanyue then said, "in other words, a bronze dragon was buried here."


    "Wow, that''s developed. The Bronze Dragon that can give birth to space crystal insects is absolutely powerful. We haven''t tasted dragon liver yet!" the fat cat immediately drooled.


    "Better than the God of war?"


    "It''s not enough for the God of war to be a grandson!" sniffed the fat cat.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "even such existence has disappeared in the long river of history and cannot last forever."


    "You can become the eternal emperor, immortal and immortal!" the fat cat said.


    "Fat cat, how many realms are there above the God of war?"


    The fat cat hesitated and said, "well, since you have entered the upper three realms, you are barely qualified to know."


    Chu Hao''s three people all showed a concentrated expression, while the wild girl continued to eat. She was heartless and carefree.


    "As I said before, the root of this world is the great road. Mastering the great road is the eternal emperor of heaven, who is with heaven and earth and lives with the universe. Under the great road is the law, which is divided into the first-order law, also known as the main law. Under the main law is the second-order law, also known as the sub law, and then the third-order, fourth-order and fifth-order laws."


    "The God of war is called God because he touches the edge of the law and grasps a little bit of law fragments, which is out of the level of mortals. If he grasps a five-level law, he is the star Lord."


    "Correspondingly, if you master the four levels of laws, you will be the king of the stars. If you master the three levels of laws, you will be the domain master. If you master the sub laws, you will be the world Master. If you master the main laws, you will be the Immortal Emperor."


    The fat cat paused and said, "although the star master is only one level higher than the God of war, mastering the law fragments and mastering a five-level law are completely the gap between heaven and earth. The star master has the law to enter the body. The normal life is 100000 years, and some old monsters can even live 200000 or 300000 years."


    Chu Hao was stunned, because the God of war had only one or two thousand years of life. Compared with the star Lord, that was the firefly and min moon, which was much worse.


    "The king of stars can live for a million years, and there are also old monsters that can live for two or three million years. As for the domain master, Shouyuan has lived for ten million years, while the world Master has lived for 100 million years. Although the Immortal Emperor has the name of immortality, he just lives longer and can''t be truly immortal. Shouyuan has lived for a billion years."


    "If you don''t become the emperor of heaven, you can''t last forever!"


    The fat cat sighed, a little lonely.


    Chu haoyao looked at his head, but the abyss cut off the sky. He said, "that is to say, there are so many powerful beings in the vast universe?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so far away. Isn''t there a tianwu star?" the fat cat smiled. "You forget the evil god under the black iron city? As far as I know, he is at least the cultivation of the star Lord."


    "But the star Lord doesn''t only have a life span of 100000 years. How can he spend millions of years?" Su Wanyue asked. Isn''t this self contradictory?

 Chapter 512

    The fat cat smiled and said, "that''s why this guy is sealed under the black iron city. He has been sleeping with the help of the big array to lock in the Qi of life. The passage of Shouyuan is very slow, thousands of years less at most."


    Thousands of years... The God of war can only live for one or two thousand years.


    "However, the black iron city is not a strong seal. If the layout is more exquisite, it may only reduce the longevity of hundreds or even decades." the fat cat added.


    Chu Hao pointed to the fat cat and said, "don''t forget yourself before others. You are also an old monster. It''s strange that you were sealed in the black iron city. Your cultivation was pitifully low at that time. How did you live for so many years?"


    "Hey, hey!" the fat cat smiled and said after a meeting, "in fact, the seal of black iron city is still good, but it was only prepared for the madman alone. Later, we crowded in and took up most of the place. The madman will live for thousands of years."


    Chu Hao''s three people are all shameless. This fat cat is really a pit goods, which makes people live for thousands of years without any reason.


    "It''s all right. That guy will certainly become the leader of the stars in the future. He has a life of more than a million years. It''s only a little fun for thousands of years! But this seat is different. He can''t stand such tosses since he cut the realm. Of course, he has to be well maintained." the fat cat explained.


    "You don''t have to say, now everyone knows you''re a pit goods!" Chu Hao waved his hand.


    "Hey, don''t bring such a hurtful person." the fat cat shouted.


    Chu Hao looked positive and said, "according to this, the so-called great disaster is that those star masters, domain masters and World Masters will invade tianwu star?"


    At present, there are only seven gods of war in Kyushu, but there are only more aliens, but there are only more than 300. If you meet the star Lord, you may be killed by one move. How can you stop it?


    "Therefore, you should improve your strength as soon as possible. At worst, you must have the ability to survive under great disasters." fat cat did not admit or deny, but asked Chu Hao to practice quickly.


    "Your physique is very strong and you have the potential to become the strongest. The future depends on you!" it said.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating and said, "how do I feel like you''re a cult member."


    "Bah, how many times have you said that this seat is blessed with heaven and earth. Do you want to slap this seat?"


    "That''s right, strength is the foundation!" Chu Hao nodded. When he had enough strength, the first thing was to kill Lingquan sect and hang the emperor of Kongming war. The Gao family sent people to kill him several times. When he was pinched by clay figurines?


    There were four war emperors chasing down before. Obviously, they belong to three families. One must be Gao family, and the other two... Think about the people he killed in Kyushu Tianjiao club. These two families are probably Duan family and Zhu family.


    Also, their whereabouts must have been leaked by Lu Youxing and Qin Qiu. They can''t be spared.


    "When you''re full, let''s go and look for the spiritual core." the four stood up and looked for it in the huge abyss.


    But it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too big here, and their divine consciousness and vision are greatly limited, so it''s naturally more difficult to find it.


    "Uh huh, uh huh, ah, oh, oh." the cloud kept communicating with the invisible space crystal bug in her arms. Hee hee, three days later, she suddenly said, "Xiaojing asked us what we were doing?"


    "Don''t you know we''re looking for the spiritual core?" Chu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. Did the girl only eat and play in her mind?


    "Oh." the cloud communicated with the space crystal bug again. After a while, she said, "Xiaojing said that it knows where the spirit core is."


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "It''s possible." the fat cat nodded. "The space crystal bug grows here. It''s not surprising to know where the spirit core is."


    "Then why don''t they eat by themselves?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Space crystal worms feed on space nodes. They won''t look at anything else, even if it''s a real magic medicine," explained fat cat.


    "Ha ha ha, you really have a big chest and no brain." the cloud laughed.


    "Smelly girl!" Gu Qingcheng rolled his eyes.


    "Let it lead the way. Let''s go quickly." Chu Hao hurried.


    "Gaga, you can''t go anywhere!" a murderous voice suddenly came.


    "Who!" the four people asked subconsciously.


    "Next year''s today is your Memorial Day!" I saw a man come out of the darkness, wrapped with the light of elements, covering his appearance.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "old dog, your IQ is really wrong. We''ve seen your true face for a long time. What are you doing with your old face covered? You''re really guilty of being a thief. You''re not afraid of being seen."


    "Presumptuous!" the man was furious, but he also put away the light of the elements. It was the war emperor of the Gao family. After a few days, he finally recovered 70% of his injury and immediately couldn''t wait to kill him. He was afraid that Chu Hao would escape from the abyss and might not come out of the war Theological Seminary in the future.


    "If you show up, you''ll show up. It''s really a dog. Be obedient." Chu Hao said coldly and satirized mercilessly.


    The Gao family and the emperor were furious. With a long roar, they killed Chu Hao: "little bastard, kill you first!"


    Chu Hao was fearless and greeted with his fist.


    "Death!" the Gaojia war emperor was even more angry, and the little Zhan Zun dared to confront him, which made him almost angry. His eyes were filled with anger. The soul condensed gold elements and formed a large number of black sharp swords behind him. One Rune glittered, wheezed, and shot out very quickly.


    Here, although his power plummeted, so did the other party, so he could still kill Chu Hao.


    "Only you will die!" Chu Hao runs the only life spring. Now all his abilities are suppressed, and only the only life spring is not affected.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Under the absorption of the only life spring, the soul power of the gold element condensed by the Gaojia war emperor naturally disappeared for the first time, turning the iron sword into its original form.


    "What!" the Gaojia war emperor was shocked. Chu Hao could even explain his attack, so easily and as if nothing had happened? This is far beyond his understanding and unacceptable to him.


    You should know that everyone''s combat power is suppressed. He doesn''t dare to eat the attack on the emperor Lien Chan. How can a small Zhan Zun do it?


    Su Wanyue also stood up. Chu Hao''s only life spring can only absorb the attack, but her can rebound the attack, which is more threatening.


    "Just two mole ants!" the emperor of the war of the Gao family sneered with disdain. Not to mention the two war zuns, one thousand or ten thousand were only crushed to death by him. "Let''s go together, you can save me some time."


    Su Wanyue and Chu Hao joined hands to attack the Gaojia war emperor - everyone''s strength was weakened, but the war emperor still crushed Zhan Zun, but they all had the only life spring, so they had the capital of World War I.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Hit Chu Hao. All attacks are like a bull in the sea. Hit Su Wanyue and even bounce back!


    It''s OK to absorb attacks. After all, if three great life springs are formed in the middle three realms, they have the ability to absorb alien forces, but it''s far from such an exaggeration. Can rebound attack, which is really unacceptable to him.


    ¡ª¡ªWho else can beat this woman?


    As long as you give her a hand, it is equivalent to her and herself jointly attacking themselves. Who can resist it!


    The war emperor was almost crying. How could he meet such two freaks? Wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?


    No, he immediately said in his heart, if such ability has no limit, why did they run away at the beginning? Obviously, the other party is not unable to absorb and rebound the attack of zhanhuang level, so it can only escape.


    But now the combat power is suppressed here, but their special abilities are not affected. Therefore, his attacks weakened to the level of Zhan Zun will be absorbed and rebounded.


    After all, the war emperor was the war emperor. He immediately thought of the key. He looked at Gu Qingcheng and the clouds and didn''t believe it. These two people would be so evil.


    Kill these two women first!


    He turned sharply and killed him towards the clouds.


    "Help!" the cloud quickly shouted and hid from Chu Hao. Although she is belligerent, she is not stupid at all. Now the strength of both sides has been seriously suppressed. She can''t be the opponent of the war emperor. Naturally, she escaped at the first time.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao and Su Wanyue both welcomed up and launched a fierce attack on the Gaojia war emperor.


    But the Gaojia war Emperor just couldn''t help their only life spring. He didn''t attack them at all, and the only life spring was useless. But Su Wanyue protected Gu Qingcheng, while Chu Hao protected the clouds. For a moment, it was all right.


    Just keep it for a long time. There will be mistakes over time. Besides, they can''t keep the only life spring running endlessly.


    The situation is still quite bad for Chu Hao and them.


    "Oh!" the cloud exclaimed, "Xiaojing was hit by the smelly old man and ran away."


    "I can''t take care of that guy now!" said Chu Hao, who is too busy now.


    The cloud had to toot its mouth and scold the Gaojia war Emperor: "smelly old monster, dead old man, no son!"


    The Gaojia war emperor was furious. Who would say such a thing if he was not a strong opponent? He showed his great power and wanted to kill the little girl, but Chu Hao protected the clouds as a shield, so that he could do nothing.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can keep going!" his eyes were cold. Chu Hao and Su Wanyue were too evil to let them leave here alive.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue both fought hard and sweat. They all felt pressure.


    "Eh, Xiaojing is back! Ah, many Xiaojing!" the cloud suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 513

    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng all look back, but they can''t see anything.


    "There are violent fluctuations in space!" said the fat cat. It will blink, and it doesn''t know whether it is the space constitution or whether it has mastered the space law. It is extremely sensitive in this regard.


    "Playing tricks!" the Gao family and the emperor Leng hum. He grabs his hands and condenses pieces of iron blades. He shoots away at Gu Qingcheng and the clouds, forcing Chu Hao and Su Wanyue to expand the scope of defense and consume more physical strength and star power.


    Of course he didn''t believe something came.


    "Old dog, you''re waiting to suffer!" Chu Hao laughed. The fat cat said that it''s okay if the space crystal bug doesn''t provoke. Once provoked... Even the God of war will have a big head.


    The Gaojia war emperor hit "Xiaojing". Now people have moved to save the soldiers. It is the debt in the twelfth lunar month that has to be repaid quickly.


    "Little bastard, I hope you can be so tough when I strip your muscles and skin with my own hands!" Gao zhanhuang Senran said. He was provoked by Chu Hao''s old dog on the left and old guy on the right.


    "You have no chance!" Chu Hao shook his head and hurriedly retreated.


    "Where else do you want to escape - ah, what''s this!" when the Gaojia war emperor wanted to chase him, his face suddenly changed, and his body seemed to have been attacked by countless attacks in an instant, constantly shaking, and his clothes were quickly broken.


    "Get out of my way!" he yelled and opened the star power shield, but it was useless!


    "The space crystal bug feeds on space nodes. What it does best is to break through space. What can the star power shield of the war emperor do? It''s almost the same as the field of the God of war!" said the fat cat disdainfully.


    While talking, there were many wounds on the emperor''s body, blood flying everywhere, and even his intestines could be seen in his lower abdomen, which was a little sad.


    Chu Hao can''t help but turn pale. These space crystal insects are really defenseless. They are invisible to the naked eye and can''t be captured by divine consciousness. They can ignore defense. There''s no solution!


    "Ah!" the gaojiazhan emperor roared and kept attacking. Although these space crystal insects could not be seen, they were not untouchable. They were only photographed by him, but their number was outrageous. A group of photographed flies immediately poured in and besieged the gaojiazhan emperor.


    "Good fight! Good fight!" the cloud cheered the space crystal insects, still waving his white little arm, looking incomparably involved in the play.


    "Several young people, I will come back again!" after the Gaojia war emperor left a scene sentence, he turned around and left recklessly. After dancing with his hands, those crystal insects invisible to the naked eye were shaken away.


    He soon got out of the insect enclosure, and his body accelerated again. With his speed of fighting the emperor, he was incomparable, and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    "Xiaojing!" the cloud stretched out her hand and seemed to hold the crystal bug again. "Ha ha ha, don''t squeeze up, people can''t hold it!" her hands widened and seemed to hold many things.


    Chu Hao looked around and said, "clouds, are we surrounded by space crystal insects now?"


    "Yes!" the clouds giggled and turned their necks. "Don''t tickle people''s heads and necks. It''s itchy."


    Chu Hao, Gu Qingcheng and Su Wanyue looked at the empty surroundings, but they were a little hairy. The tragedy of the Gao family fighting the Emperor just now was still vivid. These invisible little things were very cruel.


    "Let them take us to the location of the spiritual core," Chu Hao said.


    "Good!" said the cloud to the air. After a meeting, she turned her head and said, "let''s go!"


    The four started and walked in the abyss under the guidance of an invisible guide. According to the cloud, except for the space crystal bug before, everything else has dispersed.


    The speed was suppressed here, but they still marched faster than ordinary war kings, but even so, they came to a place after walking for a long time.


    Unlike the plain before, there is a mountain standing there alone, but it is too dark to see how high the mountain is.


    "Eh?" the cloud loosened her hands and showed a strange expression on her face. She walked forward stunned. The crystal bug in her hand suddenly fell down. I don''t know if she will be angry.


    "Xiao yunyun, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    The cloud didn''t answer. Before walking to the mountain wall, he stopped, stretched out his right hand and pressed it. After a while, he said, "I feel that this mountain seems to be calling me."


    "Eh!" Chu Hao shouted softly.


    Su Wan Yue said, "there is a Bronze Dragon buried here. Is it it?"


    "But isn''t it dead long ago?" Gu Qingcheng frowned. Otherwise, there could be no formation of space crystal insects.


    "The same race, the echo of blood." Chu Hao speculated.


    "Hey, there''s something!"


    I saw that in this originally dark and boundless space, there was a burst of light from the bottom of the earth, as if to illuminate the whole abyss.


    The ground trembled as if they were dancing. The four people immediately shook around.


    Kaka, Kaka, the earth is cracked, showing cracks. Those brilliance are raised from the ground.


    "Eh, my combat power has been restored!" Chu Hao''s foot bounced and was floating in the air.


    "Well, me too." Su Wanyue and the clouds also flew up one after another.


    Gu Qingcheng was depressed. She was just the king of war and couldn''t fly physically. She couldn''t leave the ground until she was held by Su Wanyue. She couldn''t help but feel very upset. She said to Chu Hao, "you hooligan, hold me!"


    "Don''t be fooling around!" Chu Hao Zhengrong said. Who knows what happened here? The girl didn''t even have to lose her temper.


    Hum, the mountain in front of them also began to shine, and it was more bright and had a sacred breath.


    "Baby! A treasure is coming!" the fat cat''s eyes glowed.


    The light from the mountain became stronger and stronger, as if it had become a lamp post to illuminate the world.


    Chu Hao looked into the distance, his face was surprised and said, "there seems to be a building in front!"


    "What!" Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng were shocked. Are there any buildings here?


    Shouldn''t there be only one Bronze Dragon hanging here?


    "No matter what, the treasure is coming!" the fat cat jumped up and down.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua. At this time, his injury had already recovered, and the suppression here suddenly disappeared. His breath was terrible.


    The real war emperor has enormous combat power.


    Chu Hao hurriedly took out the west wind, but sadly, their strength was restored, but the west wind was still sealed and could not operate at all.


    "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" the Gao family war emperor sneered. "Just now I saw you talking happily, I couldn''t bear to disturb you. I just laid down some prohibitions so that Zuqi couldn''t recover."


    "Old dog, I''m the fourth miss of Gu''s family. Aren''t you afraid? Gu''s two families will work together to destroy your high family?" Gu Qingcheng pointed out.


    "As long as I kill you, who can know that I succeeded?" the Gao family war emperor sneered. "Besides, do you know my identity so far? There are three forces chasing you this time. Who can be sure who the murderer is?"


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue looked at each other, nodded and stood side by side. Together, they could work miracles.


    "I want to thank you, too. I found a treasure for me. After I got it, I might become the emperor of war! Hahaha, when I hold the ancestral weapon in my hand, I will be fearless when I meet the God of war!" the Gaojia emperor of war laughed and was very proud.


    Since he fell into the abyss, he has been suffering losses. Until his strength was restored at this time, he felt that everything was under control. There was only one word: cool.


    Chu Hao snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, put your horse here!" on one side, he preached to the fat cat divine knowledge to rob it at the first time after the birth of the treasure and take it away in a blink, which can buy them time.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the Gao family and the emperor chase, they can get out of danger. If they don''t chase, at least the old thing won''t get the treasure.


    "You are just mole ants in front of me." the Zhan emperor of the Gao family is high above, his hands are behind him, and his breath rolls and moves, forming a substance and turning into a black cloud. Look carefully, it is actually formed by an iron sword.


    Zhan Huang''s mastery of the power of elements is far more than Zhan Zun''s. It''s amazing to change from emptiness to reality.


    "Death!" the emperor of the Gao family stretched out his hand, whew, whew, and countless iron swords shot out of the dark clouds and fell towards Chu Hao and Su Wanyue.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue hold each other with one hand, while the other hand dances Amethyst sword and Xuanyin sword to attack the sky.


    Tai Chi Tianyuan!


    Chu Hao started a sword map, while Su Wanyue launched gravity to make the iron sword out of control, at least the direction of flying shot changed.


    In the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. When Yu Jian attacked, Chu Hao and Su Wanyue both drank loudly and only ordered the spring to start.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two people were shocked and flew, gushing blood in the air, and their hands were separated.


    But none of them died!


    The Gaojia war emperor couldn''t help showing a trace of fear. He recovered his complete combat power. The attack just now seemed to be random, but he was already moving with all his strength, but he didn''t use his martial arts.


    But he couldn''t kill two young people with such a blow. How could he not be afraid?


    If we let them grow up, who else can restrain them in the same realm?


    Die!


    He gathered the sword cloud and was about to launch the second attack to completely kill Chu Hao and Su Wanyue, but suddenly a strong palpitation arose, which made him suddenly stop and look at the mountain involuntarily.


    At this time, the mountain seems to be alive. It is emitting a vast and inexplicable momentum, far beyond the level of the war emperor, which makes the Gao family war emperor feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    But he was also very surprised. What treasure is this? If he can get it, it will be invincible in the world?


    He looked down slightly and saw that he was standing at the foot of the mountain, pressing the clouds on the mountain wall, and couldn''t help killing him.

 Chapter 514

    There is definitely a treasure hidden in the mountain!


    The war emperor of the Gao family did not know that there was a stronger level above the God of war, so he speculated that it was a treasure of the God of war level. If it was obtained by him, it might break the fate of the ancient family and become the second God of war of the Gao family.


    This made him very excited, but the killing intention was like a sea.


    No one can stop him from getting this treasure. The little girl dares to stay at the foot of the mountain. Is this to rob him of his chance?


    The old man was so angry that his right hand was raised, and the sword cloud began to move again.


    "Cloud, get out of the way!" Chu Hao roared, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t die without a blow from the war emperor. This is an incredible miracle. How can he not be hurt? He was not only injured, but also seriously injured. This hard support immediately made him spray blood and fall down powerlessly.


    But the clouds were as if they hadn''t felt it. They turned into stones and didn''t move.


    Sword cloud strikes!


    Hum, strangely, when these iron swords stabbed three feet in front of the cloud, they couldn''t go any further, as if there was an invisible barrier.


    Boom!


    With the violent momentum flowing, the mountain began to tremble, and countless stones rolled down from the mountain, some ordinary stones and some spiritual stones mixed together.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" Gao Jiazhan Huang''s eyes stared round, and he was going crazy!


    When his combat power plummeted before, his attack was either absorbed by Chu Hao or rebounded by Su Wanyue. Now his combat power is completely restored. I thought he could kill all sides, but I never expected to encounter another freak.


    He''s really going to have a heart attack.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, more and more rocks fall down, as big as houses, making a loud noise when they fall to the ground, and the cracks on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, with a burst of pride and amazing momentum.


    "Is the most precious treasure going to be born? Is the most precious treasure going to be born?" the gaojiazhan emperor murmured, his eyes hot.


    "Ang -" a loud noise, like a dragon.


    Boom, the mountain completely collapsed, showing a huge... Faucet!


    The whole mountain is actually a raised faucet!


    God!


    With the lifting of the faucet, its huge dragon body also lifted up from the ground, stretching for countless miles.


    This is not a living dragon, because it only has a skeleton. It is like cast in bronze. Every bone is shining and emits a sacred and powerful breath. Even the war emperor can only worship in front of such breath.


    Chu Hao was shocked. It turned out that they had been walking on a dragon these days. What kind of monster is this?


    The cloud is standing on the skull of the dragon. Her body emits golden light, echoing the light of the bone dragon.


    "There is indeed a precious treasure, but it is the nature of the little dragon girl." the fat cat sighed and looked very regrettable. "I haven''t eaten dragon liver yet!" it beat its chest and feet.


    "No, it''s my fortune!" shouted Gao Jiazhan Huang madly, shooting at the clouds to replace him.


    Hoo!


    A huge Bone Claw waved, and Gao zhanhuang was like a fly. He was patted on the ground by Sheng Sheng. A pot of fresh blood splashed out, and Tang zhanhuang hung up in such humiliation.


    The bone dragon finally showed its body completely, with a length of more than thousands of miles. The skeleton of the whole body exuded boundless divine light, and the breath surged. The whole tianwu star was shocked by it.


    "This seat is clear." fat cat clapped its paws. "After this Bronze Dragon died, not only did it produce the crystal worm, but also the essence of the body was strong and strong, and it formed a Lingshi vein."


    Chu Hao nodded. In contrast, it was a spirit stone. It was also a small meaning. The really precious thing was the dragon. Even if it only had a skeleton, it was also the supreme treasure.


    But Chu Hao is not jealous. As long as his own people get benefits and the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, it''s enough.


    The bone dragon floats in the air, like the Dragon Emperor, with incomparable prestige.


    The clouds are also emitting brilliant light, but the colors are different, one is bronze light and the other is gold light. At the beginning, the light emitted by the clouds was almost negligible, but with the passage of time, her brilliance became more and more amazing.


    "Although the Bronze Dragon has long died, she can''t stop thinking. She wants to pass on her understanding to future generations. Yun girl has made a lot of money this time. The strength of the Bronze Dragon has at least entered the star master level and can increase Yun girl''s blood countless times." the fat cat is full of envy, "The key is to understand the law. The star master has mastered at least one level five law, and it is still a spatial attribute. If only it were given to this seat."


    Chu Hao is also happy for the cloud. The law of life in his body has completely circulated and recovered a lot. He barely stood up. Gu Qingcheng also helped Su Wanyue to come over. The three stood together and waited for the cloud to accept the inheritance.


    "Leng Bingbing, don''t think Miss Ben has a good relationship with you. Just now I saw you help Miss Ben, and now I also help you. Don''t misunderstand." Gu Qingcheng said to Su Wanyue unhappily.


    "Each other, each other!" Su Wanyue also tit for tat.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. Why can''t these two women live in peace? We don''t have to sleep together, but at least we can''t be the enemy.


    In mid air, the inheritance continues, and the dragon power is vast, forming a visible fluctuation.


    "It seems that it will take a while. We''d better recover from the injury first." Chu Hao sat down and ran the star power to accelerate the recovery of the injury.


    Su Wanyue also began to heal. Gu Qingcheng and fat cat had to sit with big eyes and small eyes.


    Half a day later, Chu Hao took the lead in recovering. It was three days later that Su Wanyue recovered. However, the cloud is still accepting the inheritance of the Bronze Dragon. I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Soon!" the fat cat guessed.


    It was really fast. Another day later, the brilliance emitted by the Bronze Dragon became extremely unstable and glittering. After more than ten minutes, the skeleton suddenly broke open and directly turned into nothingness.


    "Oh, our keel soup!" the fat cat howled again. Even if he couldn''t eat the Dragon liver, he didn''t even have bone soup. He was very disappointed.


    "Eh, what''s that?" Chu Hao swept his body and picked up several crystal stones from the ground. They were almost transparent, but had strange lines. Obviously, they didn''t emit any aura fluctuations, but made him feel extremely precious.


    "Spirit core!" the fat cat nodded. "This is the spirit core. It condenses the essence of the elements of heaven and earth. After refining, the strength of your soul will increase significantly, and your soul will grow stronger, and your grasp of the elements will also rise a lot."


    "Just four, one for each." Chu Hao laughed and handed Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng one for each. "Come on, don''t be polite."


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng both put away the spiritual core. On the one hand, it''s not urgent. On the other hand, Gu Qingcheng hasn''t moved forward to zhanzun, and can''t refine it.


    Boom!


    The clouds fell from the sky. Chu Hao quickly shot out and caught her. He suddenly sank and almost dislocated his arms.


    It''s so heavy.


    "Girl, girl!" cried Chu Hao.


    "Well, people really want to sleep. Don''t make a noise!" the cloud stretched and threw it on Chu Hao''s shoulder. A strong force rushed over and immediately patted Chu Hao out.


    PA, PA, they fell to the ground at the same time.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth and said, "what do I have against you? Can you push me with such great strength?"


    The cloud stuck out its tongue and said, "it seems that the power has become many times stronger at once. Eh, my soul has become so strong that it has at least six orders!"


    Sixth order war Zun!


    Naturally, this is due to the inheritance of the Bronze Dragon, which directly promoted her cultivation to five small levels, which will make people jealous to death, because Zhan Zun often takes several years to improve every step, and some people are even stuck in the first level all their life.


    She was fine. She just stood for a few days and soared directly from the first level to the sixth level.


    "Isn''t the Bronze Dragon at the star master level? How can its inheritance only improve the cloud to a few small levels?" Chu Hao wondered. According to the fat cat, the star is mainly hundreds of thousands of times stronger than the God of war. How can the Bronze Dragon inherit the cloud to one or two big levels.


    It would be nice to reach the war emperor. The war emperor with natural physical cultivation level is the God of war who can''t kill.


    "You think too much!" the fat cat shook his head, "Do not you think about how many years the Bronze Dragon has been dead? Most of the essence has formed a space crystal worm, and a part of it has become a Lingshi. It is not enough to raise the five small bourn of the maid. Besides, what is important is not the promotion of strength, but the comprehension of the law. You do not understand it, and you begin to understand the rules from the warring gods, and the rule understanding is the kingly way!"


    "Don''t understand!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    The fat cat was speechless.


    "Ha ha ha, people are so powerful now!" the cloud shouted. The sixth rank Zhan Zun is really strong. In addition, she is naturally cultivated and has dragon blood, so her combat power is naturally stronger.


    "Yes, you are so powerful now. We are not your opponents." Chu Hao smiled.


    The cloud was proud again for a while, and then pressed its head and said, "but there are many things locked inside that can''t be used."


    "That''s the law of nature. You want to use the law when you''re fighting?" the fat cat shook his head again and again. "Little girl, you''re satisfied!"


    "Shall we refine the spirit core now or go to the front first?" Su Wanyue asked Chu Hao.


    "Let''s refine first and improve our strength." Chu Hao said and handed a spirit core to the cloud.


    All three people began to refine the spirit core. Gu Qingcheng was bored and had to sit down and practice. After a while, it became very quiet here, because the remains of the Bronze Dragon turned into nothingness, and it was naturally dark here.


    Chu Hao held the spiritual core with both hands, opened the flame furnace and began refining.


    The comprehension that could not be explained in words poured into his divine consciousness, which made him increase his understanding of the nature of heaven and earth, and his divine soul grew under the nourishment of the spiritual core, and the soul species increased rapidly.

 Chapter 515

    Chu Hao was originally at the peak of the first-order zhanzun, but he didn''t cross the past because of his lack of perception. Now he has the help of the spiritual core. The elements of heaven and earth appear in his sea of knowledge in the most primitive and pure way, which is very helpful for him to improve his understanding.


    With a slight shock to his body, the soul seed immediately broke through the original limit of one meter and began to grow again.


    There was not only elemental perception in the spiritual core, but also the concentration of energy, even dense to the point of anti French induction, and this release was like a flood that opened the gate, surging majestically in his body.


    Fortunately, he was refined in his hand and could control the amount. Otherwise, if the energy in a spiritual core burst out in an instant, it would definitely exceed the full blow of a war emperor and kill him in an instant.


    He guided these energies and expanded his only life spring, and endless elemental perception flowed in the sea of knowledge, making the soul species grow continuously.


    After a day and a night, the soul villain has reached a height of two meters.


    This is the limit of second-order war respect.


    Can you go further?


    Chu Hao said in his heart, squeezing the only essence left in the spirit core, and began to attack the three tier war honor.


    Break it!


    An invisible shackle in the body was broken. Chu Hao''s knowledge of the sea was shocked. The soul villain grew up again and broke through the limit of two meters, but the power of the spirit core was also exhausted.


    At the beginning of the third-order war.


    Chu Hao closed his eyes and felt the power of the vast soul in the sea. There was an impulse that the soul could go out of the body and travel all over the world.


    The soul kind of villain gently raised his hand, and the elements of heaven and earth responded immediately. A ring of ice and fire was formed around his body, and the blue thunder was wrapped around it.


    He can now invoke the power of three elements, but it''s far from where he''s going.


    The five elements are the great chaos.


    But this is not a step to heaven. The five elements are so easy to understand. He could reach the peak of first-order zhanzun so quickly before. That''s because his solar constitution now shows the flame attribute, while Su Wanyue has the frost attribute. Only by double cultivation can he make rapid progress.


    He has no advantage in understanding the three elements of wood, earth and gold.


    Take your time.


    Chu Hao stood up, but Su Wanyue and the clouds were still refining.


    "Hooligan, come and beat Miss Ben''s legs." Gu Qingcheng saw him stand up, hooked his fingers and said.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you call me a hooligan. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to insult you?"


    "Dare you?" Gu Qingcheng threw a wink.


    Chu Hao bared his teeth. As the demon girl''s realm became higher and higher, her charm also increased greatly. Even he couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, he has gone through three small realms in Zhan Zun to cultivate his divine knowledge. His divine knowledge is becoming stronger and stronger. Otherwise, he may bow down to this witch.


    "Be honest!" he warned.


    "Oh, are you afraid that others will be jealous?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Su Wanyue and said in a low voice, "will that cold one and a half wake up, how about it?"


    "How about what?" Chu Hao shrugged.


    "As the old saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. Isn''t this a chance for you to steal incense and jade?" Gu Qingcheng urged.


    "You cheeky witch!" Chu Hao sighed.


    Gu Qingcheng smiled and constantly "flirted" with Chu Hao, but Su Wanyue meditated on one side. Chu Hao dared to cross the thunder pool and had to hold yuan Shouyi to resist the charm of the witch.


    Two days later, Su Wanyue and the cloud refined their spiritual core respectively, and their accomplishments have made great progress.


    "Go there and have a look!" Chu Hao pointed to the distance. When the bronze bone dragon lit up the world, he had seen buildings there.


    In addition to Gu Qingcheng, the three of them were very curious and naturally walked forward without hesitation.


    Gu Qingcheng sighed and said, "these guys, why are you so curious?"


    "Curiosity Kills the cat!" the fat cat shook his head. "This seat has a strong sense of foreboding."


    With the disappearance of the bone dragon, the environment here has almost returned to normal. Although there are some suppression effects, they are not very obvious. At least they have restored their ability to fly, and the west wind can also be sacrificed, giving Chu Hao enough confidence.


    Now, even if the emperor of war comes in person, he can fight and get out of trouble.


    They soon came to the place.


    "This is... Cemetery!" Gu Qingcheng saw it clearly and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Chu Hao was also very strange. He lowered his body and fell outside the cemetery. The cemetery was very large. There were about hundreds of tombs inside. Each tomb was repaired very luxurious.


    "Let''s go. What''s good about the tomb?" Gu Qingcheng said tremblingly. What she was most afraid of was these things.


    Chu Hao said, "at least go and see what people are buried here. If you are an elder, you can offer a memorial and express your admiration."


    "If you''re really a big man, it''s worth digging." muttered the fat cat.


    "Smelly cat, you said you were going to dig a grave?" Gu Qingcheng felt disgusted.


    "Cut, don''t you dig graves when you visit any historic sites all day?" the fat cat disdained the tunnel.


    "That''s different. Well, at least we won''t open the coffin to turn over the body!" Gu Qingcheng explained.


    "That seat won''t open the coffin later." the fat cat obeyed.


    "Have you found that you can''t see the words on the tombstone here?" Chu Hao suddenly said.


    "Oh, really!" the cloud clapped his hands immediately.


    "The tombstone seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog. I can''t see clearly." Su Wanyue nodded.


    "Interesting." Chu Hao took the first step and walked into the cemetery.


    Seeing him go, Su Wanyue''s third daughter hurriedly followed him in.


    Chu Hao walked to the first tomb and looked at the tombstone, but it was still a fog. He couldn''t help getting closer, and the handwriting gradually revealed, but he couldn''t see it clearly, so he had to get closer.


    When his eyes were almost on the tombstone, the words on it could finally be seen - "Gu Qingcheng''s tomb".


    Hector!


    Chu Hao immediately stepped back three steps, his eyes staring round.


    How is that possible?


    Is there such a coincidence that a man named Gu Qingcheng was buried here many years ago?


    He turned around and said, "Gu, there is --" his voice suddenly stopped, because he was alone and empty around him.


    How?


    Chu Hao''s heart beat faster and frowned, falling into a strong confusion. He went to the front of the tombstone again and looked carefully. The five words "Gu Qingcheng''s tomb" were clear.


    Where are the people? Where are they?


    "Moon! Clouds! Fat cat!" he shouted, but he didn''t even respond.


    He pressed down his doubts and uneasiness, went to the second tomb, and looked again. There were only four words on it: "Tomb of clouds". His heart beat like thunder, and then came to the Third Tomb: "Su Wanyue''s tomb", which clearly wrote.


    Fake, it must be fake!


    He came to the fourth tomb and looked up: "the tomb of Chu Hao".


    My grave?


    I''m dead?


    Chu Hao was at a loss. What am I now? No ghosts!


    He stretched out his arm, but he saw a bone arm with white bones.


    "I really have to die?"


    When you die, you should lie in the grave and sleep forever.


    A voice suddenly remembered in his heart, as if it had magic.


    Chu Hao opened his grave. There was a scarlet coffin inside. When he opened it, it was empty. He lay in, closed the lid of the coffin, closed his eyes, and suddenly turned into darkness.


    After a long sleep, I don''t know how long, a question jumped up in his heart, how did I die?


    No, I''m not dead!


    Wrong, I''m dead. No one can beat time. I''m just a skeleton now.


    If I die, how can I have an idea?


    It''s just a persistent obsession. Dust to dust, earth to earth, sleep quietly.


    Two voices constantly emerged in his heart, one was his doubts, the other seemed to be him answering himself, but it was very far away and sounded full of untrue feelings.


    no


    Chu Hao suddenly opened his eyes. All this is not true. He is not dead! Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and the clouds are not dead!


    He wanted to open the coffin, but found that the coffin was so heavy that he couldn''t open it at all.


    It''s so heavy. How can it be so heavy?


    Chu Hao calmed down. He suddenly found that his divine consciousness was dull countless times. After discovering Su Wanyue''s daughter''s grave, he was just confused and surprised, but not too sad. This is completely wrong.


    If this scene really happened in front of him, he would be angry to madness and sad to madness.


    This is not him!


    All this is false!


    Wait, how did this happen?


    Chu Hao tried his best to run his dull divine consciousness, and his memory surged out bit by bit - they found a cemetery, and each tomb could not see the words on the tombstone.


    Hallucination, all this is hallucination. He entered a magic array!


    He suddenly realized that he immediately knew the truth and shouted, "my heart is like iron and my mind is like a sword. No maze can confuse me. Cut me!"


    In knowing the sea, the soul kind of villain glows, and the fire element and water element turn into a divine sword, which is held in its hand and constantly waved and cut.


    Destroy, destroy, destroy, destroy!


    Boom, the surrounding space is constantly crumbling, like a mirror.


    When everything was broken, Chu Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The surrounding environment turned into the cemetery again, but Su Wanyue''s three women appeared beside him, but their life breath was very weak, as if they were going to disappear.


    Chu Hao was in a cold sweat. The three women must be fascinated by the magic array and think they are dead.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing. When the divine consciousness thinks that he is dead, it is the living dead. In the end, the vitality of the body disappears, and the whole person will die completely.


    "Oh, wake up!" he shouted.


    Bang, this is like the evening drum and morning bell, hitting the depths of the soul, because there is his chaotic artistic conception in it.

 Chapter 516

    The chaotic artistic conception turned into disorder and shook open in the sea of Su Wanyue''s three daughters.


    This is quite destructive. If it is serious, it can shock people''s soul, but Chu Hao is certainly not so cruel and controls the strength. His purpose is to stir up the situation, impact with chaotic artistic conception and destroy the state of mind formed by magic array.


    Su Wanyue''s body immediately trembled, and her face showed the color of struggle, but she didn''t wake up immediately.


    "Wipe, wipe, it''s 18000 years early to deceive your cat uncle!" in a yell, the fat cat jumped up. When it saw Chu Hao, it was relieved and said, "little Haozi, I didn''t expect your heart to be so tough. It can be compared with this seat soon."


    "I woke up earlier than you, OK?" Chu Hao said. He started the chaotic mood again, a little stronger than last time, and shouted, "ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Every time he drank, Su Wanyue''s third daughter trembled, and the more intense the color of struggle on her face.


    "Wow, my meat!" the cloud exclaimed, suddenly opened his eyes, then smiled and said, "I had a terrible dream just now. I was locked in a coffin. I couldn''t eat meat. I scared people to death."


    Chu Hao smiled and saved one and two.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" he continued to drink, and the mood of chaos hit like a raging wave.


    Su Wanyue groaned stiffly. A stream of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, but her eyes opened. She exclaimed, "what a powerful magic array!" she pulled back her consciousness with the help of Chu Hao''s chaotic artistic conception and physical pain.


    There''s only one.


    "Witch, wake up!" Chu Hao patted Gu Qingcheng''s forehead, strengthening the chaotic artistic conception.


    Gu Qingcheng''s delicate body trembled, and the color of struggle on his pretty face was stronger, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "Gu Qingcheng, you really can''t compete with me." at this time, Su Wanyue suddenly came over and said.


    "What, cold, Miss Ben can''t compete with you?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly jumped up, pointed to Su Wanyue, and his face was full of war.


    Chu Hao can''t help but be speechless. Can he come like this?


    However, Gu demoness finally pulled back her soul, and the four people were complete.


    "Hoo, it was a dream!" Gu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his towering chest and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    "Fox spirit, you are so bad!" the cloud pointed out. The witch always shows off her two pieces of fat. It''s really hateful.


    Chu Hao glanced at the cemetery and said, "now I''m more curious about who is buried here. Even the cemetery has a magic array."


    He went to the nearest tomb and looked carefully. He saw that the tombstone was actually blank.


    "Empty?"


    The four people made a circle in the cemetery, but the tombstone of each tomb was blank.


    "All the graves here are empty?" the four were strange.


    It is strange to have a cemetery here, and it is even more strange that every tomb has no name of the person buried. Because since the tomb is so gorgeous, is it necessary to write a few words on the tombstone?


    "Is it really empty?"


    "Dig it up and have a look!"


    Fat cat and clouds are supporters of grave digging, Gu Qingcheng is the opposition, and Su Wanyue neither supports nor opposes it.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and said, "dig it up and see what''s buried here."


    The clouds and the fat cat immediately dug. One turned his hands into dragon arms, and the other planed with his two hind claws, raising dust all over the sky.


    Soon, the grave was excavated and a vermilion coffin appeared. Around the coffin, there were jade stones of different colors, some red, some green and some black as ink.


    "Dead life, so many treasures!" cried the fat cat at once. "God''s blood and jade, the source of all mother jade and stone heart, who is so wicked, buried so many treasures here, and the essence of them is all gone clean."


    Chu Hao also moved in his heart. These treasures are extremely precious. Even the God of war will be moved when he sees them, but now he has actually made funerary objects.


    "No! No!" said the fat cat with a jerk. After turning around the coffin three times, his face was shocked and said, "unfortunately, this is not a real tomb, but a seal array."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "you''re not mistaken?"


    "I''ve only lived for so many years since I got into this seal array. Do you think I''ll make a mistake?" said the fat cat.


    "There''s an ancient figure in here?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "No mistake, these treasures were born only in our time, and now they can''t appear again." fat cat was very sure.


    "Shall we run away?" Chu Hao said. There was a bronze dragon bone corpse in ancient times. Before his death, there was at least the cultivation of the star master level. Now there is a strange cemetery. Think about the people sealed here.


    "It seems late!" the fat cat pointed to the coffin.


    In the "squeak" sound, the coffin cover was being moved a little.


    "The tomb was opened by us, the seal was broken, and the contents woke up!" said the fat cat.


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    All four of them stared at the coffin slowly opened. Kaka, the sound was a little ugly. After a long time, the coffin opened a hole, but there was nothing in it.


    Pop!


    A palm suddenly stretched out and pushed it on the coffin cover. With a sudden push, the coffin cover was blown away. Whew, a figure jumped out of it. After turning over in mid air, it fell to the ground.


    Chu Hao was stunned at the same time, because it was a little boy who looked only five or six years old. His arms were like lotus roots, white and tender, and his little face was fat and cute.


    If there was a monster with a green face and fangs, Chu Hao would not be surprised, but it was such a little boy, but it made them feel all kinds of unreal.


    "Beautiful sister!" the little boy turned his eyes. When he saw Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, his eyes lit up and ran towards the two women.


    "War king?" Chu Hao felt the little boy''s breath and was surprised.


    The cultivation of King Zhan will not be in his eyes, but he is only five or six years old... It''s too scary!


    He took his hand, picked up the little boy and said, "I''m so young. I''ll give it back in the future." even if it''s a child, he doesn''t want the woman he likes to be met.


    "Hey, who are you? How dare you interfere with me in picking up girls? Be careful I beat you up!" the little boy shouted at Chu Hao.


    Hearing this, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are speechless. The little boy is too big. He wants to pick up girls before his hair is all together?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Yuanchao. I want to be the man of the emperor of heaven in the future!" the little boy raised his head and said.


    Sure enough, he was an ancient man, otherwise he would never be the emperor of heaven.


    "Eh, why am I alone? Where are my father and mother?" Xia Yuanchao twisted his head and looked left and right, surprised.


    "This -" Chu Hao was speechless. They were always hard to say. When digging the grave, they accidentally broke the seal and let the kid be born ahead of time.


    "Hahaha, great, now no one cares about me, I can pick up girls as much as I can!" unexpectedly, the kid didn''t cry or shout, but immediately burst into laughter.


    Chu Hao sighed. He really wanted to see the kid''s parents. How did he teach his children?


    "Uncle, let me go quickly, or I won''t blame you!" Xia Yuanchao threatened Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "how are you going to be rude to me?"


    "Look at the move!" the kid shot. As soon as his right hand was raised, it was a brilliance shot at Chu Hao''s chest.


    Chu Hao doesn''t even need to defend. Zhan Zun''s physique still needs to be afraid of Zhan Wang''s attack?


    Poof, with a dull sound, the attack suddenly disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    "Eh, you are more powerful than me?" the little devil stared.


    "Are you convinced now?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Hum, I just played with you just now. Now let you see my real power!" the little devil said loudly, holding the formula in his hand, "the power of blood will recover quickly and help me defeat the enemy!"


    Boom, his body immediately released a strong power fluctuation, which was extremely terrible.


    "Wipe, this kid is weird!" the fat cat rushed up and danced with his four claws. He patted on the kid''s head for a while, and the power fluctuation disappeared.


    "Big fat cat, what did you do to me?" the little devil looked very surprised. His blood could not recover.


    "Kid, blood can''t be revived casually. It''s also for your own good. Otherwise, when your adults wake up, they have to settle with us." the fat cat smiled.


    "Hum, I''m just scaring the uncle. Don''t a smart man like me know that blood can''t recover easily?" the little devil said hard.


    Chu Hao interposed, "isn''t it strange that this fat cat can talk?"


    "What''s so strange? All my pet animals can speak." Xia Yuanchao gave him a contemptuous look, "uncle, you''re too earthy. You want to fight with me for girls?"


    All the fierce beasts in ancient times could not speak?


    "What should we do now?" Gu Qingcheng asked. "Should we wake up his parents together, or should we take care of this boy first?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Xia Yuanchao quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m good and easy to raise. I''m never picky about food. Sister, you can adopt me!" the kid''s eyes kept turning, obviously with ulterior motives.


    The fat cat said, "judging from the seal, it may take decades for their parents to recover."


    "Decades later, the boy will become an adult. Isn''t it not good for his parents to come to the door?" Chu Hao hesitated.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Our family grows very slowly. A hundred years is equivalent to your year. It''s okay!" Xia Yuanchao shouted immediately for fear that Chu Hao wouldn''t agree.


    Eh?

 Chapter 517

    "Is there such a race?" Chu Hao looked at the fat cat.


    "It seems to be." fat cat thought and said, "at that time, there were not only local warriors on tianwu star, but also many races from extraterritorial stars. Maybe there was such a existence."


    Chu Hao was surprised. According to the little devil, a hundred years is only a year for him. So this guy looks four or five years old. In fact, he is an old monster of four or five hundred years old?


    "Old goat!" Gu Qingcheng slapped and kicked Xia Yuanchao out.


    The old goat pretended to be a child and wanted to take advantage of her. Fortunately, Chu Hao stopped it quickly, otherwise she would suffer a heavy loss.


    "Oh!" Xia Yuanchao fell to the ground and got up again. "Wronged, our family grew up very slowly. I didn''t deliberately cheat. I''m really only five years old, like a fake."


    Who believes him? Even if his body doesn''t grow, will his mind be immature if he survives for 500 years?


    "Do you want to take him now?" Su Wanyue asked Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao hesitated. If he was a child, he was accidentally broken by them. No one would take care of him. But now he is equivalent to an old monster parasitic in a little boy''s body and has the cultivation of war King level. He will be fine anyway.


    "Take him out of the abyss at most, don''t care," he said.


    The main reason is that this little devil is actually an old coyote. No one has a coyote around.


    "No!" Xia Yuanchao immediately screamed, "I''m really a child. You can''t ignore me! Sobbing, I''ll cry for you!"


    The little devil actually sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Chu Hao looked at each other and felt that the old monster didn''t have any self-esteem. He said he would sit on the ground and cry. It''s too impolite.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "then tell me, why did you seal yourself?"


    "I''m just a child. My parents say I want to have a long sleep, so I''ll sleep." Xia Yuanchao shrugged, "I don''t know why!"


    Chu Hao looked at each other. The kid''s face was full of tears. His eyes looked very innocent. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    "What he said should be true," said the fat cat. "Some races grow slowly and their minds are civilized slowly. Like the element family, it takes tens of thousands of years to form wisdom."


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "isn''t the life span of mortals only a hundred years? But they can live for tens of thousands of years even without cultivation. If they cultivate, isn''t Shouyuan longer than the star Lord?"


    "Wrong, no matter how they practice, they only have a life span of ten thousand years." the fat cat said, "unless they can break through the astral realm, isn''t it, kid?" it said to Chu Hao in the first sentence and asked Xia Yuanchao in the last sentence.


    "You''re right, fat cat." Xia Yuanchao nodded.


    "Don''t care about the little lust ghost, collect the spirit stone here, and then go back to the college and tell them not to send anyone again, otherwise it will never be good if they wake up those people!" Chu Hao said looking at other tombs in the cemetery.


    Those who can seal themselves should have more accomplishments than the God of war. If they wake up in advance, it is estimated that they will not talk as well as Xia Yuanchao.


    There will be a disaster ahead of time.


    "Spirit stone!"


    They have collected spirit stones with mustard ring. These are all first-class spirit stones with high value.


    After half a day, they had almost scraped the spirit stones all over the ground and returned to the entrance of the abyss.


    "Go!"


    Chu Hao carried Xia Yuanchao, while Su Wanyue grabbed Gu Qingcheng, and the people flew to the ground.


    Just in case, Chu Hao offered the west wind near his arrival and revived his ancestors in advance. The power of the war emperor level was vast, flying in the air and falling divine light, protecting Chu Hao and them.


    "What a crappy artifact." after Xia Yuanchao saw it, he immediately expressed his disdain, and then said to Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, "two sisters, my precious artifact is powerful. It''s a big clock. Even the star master can die at a beat!"


    "Don''t brag!"


    "Don''t call me sister, you little old man!"


    The two women scolded at the same time.


    Xia Yuanchao immediately tooted his small mouth and burst into tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend. It''s no use pretending to be pathetic since you know you''re an old monster of 500 years!" Chu Hao laughed.


    Xia Yuanchao rolled his eyes, which reminded him that he must not expose his age in the future and keep his mouth shut like a woman.


    After a little while, they finally walked out of the mine and saw the sun again.


    "What, why are they still alive?"


    "Where are they?"


    "Didn''t you meet?"


    More than a dozen people gathered at the entrance of the mine. When they saw Chu Hao show up, they stared round and opened their mouths wide, as if they were stupid.


    Chu Hao glanced and immediately confirmed that they were the people who arranged prohibitions on the ground. Only a few days ago would the west wind be unable to recover. But the strongest of these people is the war king, whose strength is very limited.


    Also, the war king has been sent out. The handyman naturally doesn''t need much high cultivation. The war king is enough.


    "You should be surnamed Gao?" Chu Hao said. Only the Gao family would want to kill him at any cost - the prohibition to prevent the recovery of Zuqi, which needs a huge price to arrange.


    "Run!" the dozen people exclaimed and ran away.


    "Forget it, no matter what your last name is, since you hit me, there''s only one way to die!" Chu Hao thought, and the west wind released a sword spirit and pursued the dozen people.


    Puff, puff, the sword gas rolled over. These people had no suspense. The earthquake turned into powder.


    Chu Hao communicated with the college with a communication stone and reported the events in the abyss, which immediately attracted great attention from the college. He immediately issued a notice to all students that it is strictly prohibited to come here again.


    But it''s not safe. Some people are full of conspiracy theories. The more they stop him, the more motivated he is. Therefore, the college will send experts to deal with them properly, and will never let people wake up those sealed below.


    In addition, the college also asked Chu Hao to go back quickly to meet the little boy who had been sealed for more than a million years.


    "Well, take him back to the college and give it to the people in the college." Chu Hao nodded, went on the road with the women and turned to the college.


    After returning to the college, they naturally threw Xia Yuanchao to the college for the first time. Despite the kid''s crying, this is an old goat with a child''s appearance.


    "Chu Hao, why are you back now?" Chu Hao just returned to his residence and saw Duanmu Changtian meet him, his face full of worry.


    "Why, I can''t come back?" Chu Hao asked strangely.


    "After Xie Huan''s tragic defeat, the alien was furious. Recently, he has been challenging our Terran. Many people have been defeated and seriously injured. However, their goal is still you. Some people even sent out words to abolish your cultivation." Duanmu Changtian shook his head and said.


    The younger generation of the alien race is much stronger than the Terran race. One-on-one, the Terran race has no ability to resist even if there is yuan Tiangang, a genius who builds artistic conception and has space physique.


    Chu Hao disagreed and said, "ha, if they don''t challenge me, I''ll challenge them too. What horizontal!"


    "Chu Hao, don''t be impulsive!" Duanmu Changtian hurriedly advised.


    "I know." Chu Hao nodded.


    Duanmu turned a blind eye for a long time. This guy has always been in trouble. It''s strange to know.


    "Are they still bullying people?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Well, their goal tomorrow is Gu Fei. That guy can''t hold his breath and has promised." Duanmu sighed.


    "Where''s brother Duanmu?"


    "I have divine animal blood in my body, and the alien didn''t challenge me." Duanmu Changtian shook his head, looking a little depressed.


    Now the young generation of alien and Terran fight fiercely. He is from Kyushu, but he has divine animal blood, so he has become a sandwich biscuit, which is not pleasing on both sides.


    "Then tomorrow we''ll see how the alien can do it!" a cold light flashed in Chu Hao''s eyes.


    After learning that Chu Hao came back, the aliens were very excited. They despised the Terran. Previous battles have fully proved that the Terran in the same realm is not their opponent at all.


    The only defeat was the defeat in Chu Hao''s hand, which made the foreign Tianjiao feel that there was a thorn in their flesh. How can they be unhappy.


    "Lord Tianhe will personally suppress the Terran boy this time!"


    "What, Lord Tianhe will do it?"


    "Good."


    "Ha ha, although Lord Tianhe is just Zhan Zun at present, his blood is incomparably strong and his combat power is amazing. Even crown prince long said that he may not win Lord Tianhe in the same level battle!"


    "The Terran boy can also be proud. Losing in the hands of Lord Tianhe is also an honor many people want."


    In the college, the young generation of different nationalities are talking one after another. A young and powerful Royal family has just come from overseas and wants to suppress Chu Hao himself. The Tianhe king had been closed before, so he missed the opening day of the war Theological Seminary some time ago, but such arrogance naturally has privileges and will not be rejected because he missed the screening.


    The next day, Chu Hao Ran to the training ground of the college. Today, Gu Fei will meet an alien Tianjiao.


    "Chu! Hao!" when he came to the training ground, he saw a man staring at him with resentful eyes. His left arm seemed to be disabled and only half of it was worn.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a small crab. Eh, your arm is growing again? Alas, it''s obviously a big crab. Why do you have to pretend to be human? It will affect my appetite."


    The man was Xie Huan. He and Chu Hao were torn off his left arm during the first World War. Unexpectedly, he grew out again.


    Little crab, your sister!


    Xie Huan stared at Chu Hao maliciously. After the war with Chu Hao, he not only lost an arm and his vitality was greatly damaged. What''s worse, because of this failure, he was driven out of the door and wall by crown prince long. Now he is alone.


    "Your crab feet grow so fast. It''s better for my men to provide one crab foot every month." Chu Hao said.


    Xie Huan immediately vomited blood.

 Chapter 518

    You think his crab feet can grow if you want to?


    Although he has grown a new arm now, he used only a few drops of blood essence. His combat power has fallen so much that he can''t fall again. Without several years of cultivation, he can''t condense another drop of blood essence.


    Therefore, hearing Chu Hao''s ridicule, Xie Huan naturally spit out an old blood.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Chu Hao, you won''t be proud for long. Someone will clean you up today!"


    "First, it''s not your ability. Second, no one can defeat me in a war in the same realm!" Chu Hao is arrogant and has the only life spring. He can''t win at most, but he is absolutely invincible.


    "Hum, you don''t know the power of Tianhe king!" Xie Huan sniffed, with a strong fanatical look on his face. Obviously, the power of Tianhe king is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even his arrogance is full of admiration.


    "Ha!" Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t argue with Xie Huan. He patted Xie Huan on the shoulder and said, "take good care of your injury." this sentence is really true.


    Xie Huan didn''t know where he was at first, but when he thought about it, he almost scolded -- the other party wanted him to recover from his injury. Obviously, he still wanted to eat his crab claws.


    Damn guy.


    There were more and more people, and the battlefield was full of people. However, the fight between Zhan Zun must have been fought by heaven, so it doesn''t matter if you come late. You can see it anywhere.


    Su Wanyue''s three women also came one after another. They had a good rest yesterday.


    "Sister Su, sister gu!" just heard a childish voice, and Xia Yuanchao''s small body also appeared. He squeezed all the way. When he saw Su and Gu, he immediately hugged them.


    "Old goat, go away!" Gu Qingcheng immediately gave him a foot.


    Bang, Xia Yuanchao was immediately kicked off, crossed his body, and knocked down many people.


    In the college, there are not only Zhan Zun and Zhan Huang, but also a large number of soldiers and generals. A war King bumped into him, which naturally brought disaster to many people.


    "Beating is love, scolding is love, I know my sister is true love for me!" the kid shouted and rushed over again.


    Chu Hao held out his hand and picked him up and said, "how did you get released?"


    "Hey, I''m also a disciple of Ares academy now. If you treat younger martial brother like this, I''ll report to the college teacher that you bully younger martial brother and don''t beat your ass." Xia Yuanchao threatened.


    Chu Hao slapped his face and said, "believe it or not, I''ll beat your ass first?"


    The boy immediately counseled and said, "uncle, I''m not afraid of you. If I burn ancestral blood and suppress you, it''s easy!"


    "Just blow!" Chu Hao threw the boy aside.


    "Eh, there are many foreigners." Xia Yuanchao swept around the scene. When he saw Xie Huan standing beside him, he couldn''t help drooling. "I haven''t eaten big crabs for a long time. I miss them."


    Xie Huan almost burst into anger and was missed by Chu Hao. Now unexpectedly, a baby drools on his crab feet. It''s just that the child is not strange. He has the cultivation of the war king at the age of four or five. It''s more terrible than the Dragon Prince!


    When did the Terran have such a monster?


    The emergence of Xia Yuanchao has attracted more and more attention. His family is naturally slow growing, so he has practiced for 500 years, but on the surface, he is a five-year-old child.


    How can this make people not surprised? The five-year-old war king is blind.


    Prince long, fengpiao, and other foreign young kings have also arrived. When they see Xia Yuanchao, Prince long also shows a touch of surprise. He was gifted and his blood started early. It can almost be said that he set foot on the road of martial arts since he was born, but when he was five years old, he just entered the war.


    Even more evil than him!


    "Ha ha ha, worship me!" Xia Yuanchao was very smelly. "Welcome all beautiful sisters to my room at night. All kinds of snacks must be full!"


    The female students showed shame one after another, and some spat and scolded. Although the boy was carved with powder and jade, he was actually a little coyote. But some female students are heartthrobbing. The kid became the king of war at the age of five. Can''t he become the emperor of war at the age of ten?


    Golden turtle son-in-law!


    "Hum, is Gu Fei here?" a tall young man flew into the entrance and looked around. "Won''t he get out of trouble?"


    "Fart!" in a loud roar, Gu Fei also shot, "when I got up in the morning, I looked in the mirror and found that I wasn''t handsome enough. I just shaved my beard. I can''t wait?"


    "Ha ha ha", everyone laughed and Chu Hao smiled. This possible brother-in-law in the future really has the talent to play treasure.


    "Hum, don''t talk and do it!" said the alien man coldly. He had a comprehensive understanding of Gu Fei''s strength and was sure to win.


    "Slow down!" Gu Fei stretched out his hand.


    "What do you want?" the alien man was annoyed.


    "I do promise to fight with you, but now that my brother-in-law is back, I''ll give him a little man like you!" Gu Fei pretended to disdain the tunnel - if Chu Hao didn''t come back yesterday, he did think of running away, but now he can give up the war.


    You can''t fight my brother-in-law. How do you deserve to fight me?


    "No, shameless!" the alien man was almost angry. He was obviously afraid of war. How can he say so righteously.


    "Brother-in-law, this little role will be given to you!" Gu Fei didn''t give the other party a chance to object at all. He immediately ran to Chu Hao and said, "just turn this guy over with the mietian three moves I taught you."


    My future brother-in-law is really cheeky.


    Chu Hao sighed, but for Gu Qingcheng''s sake, he naturally had no reason to object. He immediately strode forward and entered the battlefield area, saying: "I don''t need to report my surname. I''m not interested in small roles."


    The man of different race is so angry that his mouth is crooked. It''s clear that you human race are the first to cheat. How can you be so righteous?


    "Purple ridge, you go down." a dignified man flew out and landed in the field. There were three silver lines on his forehead and he exuded an extremely amazing momentum. He was like an invincible king at that stop.


    "Yes, Lord Tianhe!" said the alien youth respectfully and retreated.


    Is this the Tianhe king?


    Chu Haoning looked at each other and felt a bottomless feeling in her heart.


    The other side is really Zhan Zun, but he is powerful and doesn''t know how to figure out his combat power at all.


    "You are Chu hao?" said the king of Tianhe, with a plain expression. He didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    "You are the king of Tianhe?" Chu Hao tit for tat. He won''t suffer in words.


    "Ha ha." Tianhe Wang smiled and didn''t seem angry. "I heard you are the first person of the young generation of the Terran?"


    That''s a trap.


    If Chu Hao answers yes, will other human Tianjiao be convinced? It''s tantamount to pulling hatred for himself. But if the response is not right, it is to destroy self-confidence and can''t give full play in the next battle.


    It''s not easy to fight against the heart of the Tianhe king.


    "Wrong, I am the first person of the whole tianwuxing young generation!" Chu Hao said without hesitation.


    As soon as this remark came out, the young people of different nationalities were as angry as if they had blown up their nest. Where did this guy get confidence? Didn''t he see the war emperor such as Prince long and Feng Piao? No matter how powerful you are, Zhan Zun has no power to fight back in front of the war emperor. This is the iron law of martial arts.


    Tianhe King frowned. He wanted to fight Chu Hao. No matter how Chu Hao answered, he would fall into his language trap. Unexpectedly, Chu Hao jumped out and gave him a problem, because he couldn''t say he was the strongest king of the young generation of tianwuxing.


    Without him, there are seven war emperors. No matter how confident he is, he doesn''t think Zhan Zun can defeat Zhan Huang.


    His morale was crushed by Chu Hao.


    "The mouth is very powerful. I don''t know what strength is under my hand." Tianhe Wang Senran said.


    "More than enough to deal with you!" Chu Hao waved and didn''t care. He is now a third-order Zhan Zun, and his attack power is at least eighth order, while his defense... Zhan Zun is invincible in China.


    Such strength is to consume and kill any war respect.


    "Hahaha, that''s something to learn!" the Tianhe King cut his hands behind his back and said, "you can''t use ancestral tools, how about it?"


    "To clean you up, you still need to use ancestral utensils. You look up to yourself!" Chu Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "first talk about what your original shape is. If it''s delicious, I''ll beat it gently. If it''s not delicious, you can only ask for more luck."


    All the aliens are furious. Does this guy think they are all food? He actually measures them by whether they are delicious or not.


    The Tianhe king also showed his anger and said, "you are so open-minded that you are completely looking for your own death. As long as you leave the college, I will take your life!"


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "you talk too much nonsense!"


    Tianhe Wang stared at Chu Hao with fierce eyes.


    "You don''t want to kill me with your eyes?" Chu Hao joked.


    The Tianhe king didn''t answer. He just stared at Chu Hao. Behind him, there were waves of light, which actually formed waves.


    Chu Hao was surprised. No wonder this guy was called Tianhe king.


    The strength of the soul species determines how much the power of the elements can be mobilized. The Tianhe king has formed a long river behind him, which shows that his control over the water element has reached a very high level.


    However, this is far from Tianhe. It can be said to be a river at most.


    "The current is three thousand, endless anger!" the water arrows shot out of Tianhe Wang Avenue, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Chu Hao stood proudly, and the only life spring operated. Poof poop poop poop, the incoming water arrows were absorbed by him. The flame furnace was opened, and many forces were absorbed by him, supplementing the consumption he used to operate the only life spring.


    The Tianhe king could not help but show his surprised face. Although his attack was not done with all his strength, it was so easily resolved that he still couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 519

    Chu Hao smiled faintly. He and Su Wanyue formed the only life spring unprecedented, which was almost invincible in the battle of the same realm.


    His only life is to absorb attacks, but Su Wanyue is more terrible. He can rebound all attacks, which can be said to be ready for attack and defense. His advantage is that the absorbed power can be used by him and has great advantages in protracted war.


    The premise is that the power of attack cannot exceed the limit that the only life spring can bear.


    Chu Hao is only a first-order war statue now, so the limit of ninth and tenth order and even the perfect war statue will pose a threat to him, but now he is already a third order, even ninth and tenth order are fearless.


    "Today I''ll teach you to write a word of clothing." he smiled at the king of Tianhe.


    "Presumptuous!" the Tianhe king was arrogant and ruthless. He was never easy to get angry, but he was ridiculed by Chu Hao for his futility, which ignited his anger.


    "Not satisfied? Then I''ll subdue you!" Chu Hao shot out and attacked the king of Tianhe. His hands vibrated, the dragon fist unfolded, his physical ability was stimulated, and the yellow flame danced, which was very terrible.


    "Ha ha, how dare you show off your body skills in front of me? Are you looking for embarrassment?" the Tianhe King sneered. He also shook his hands and turned into two claws, strong and blue.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Chu Hao''s offensive was immediately stopped. These currents had a great defensive effect and stopped him. He was surprised and said, "what is your prototype?"


    The king of Tianhe immediately showed his anger. Every alien was proud of the blood of the divine beast. The word prototype was full of insult to them. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m the descendant of the blue water beast!"


    No wonder you can resist the water.


    Chu Hao suddenly smiled and said, "let''s see if it''s your water or my fire!"


    "Hum, my blood is back to my ancestors. There are no more than three people in the whole tribe who surpass me. How dare you compare your physique with me?" the king of Tianhe sneered, "let you see my real strength!"


    He shouted, and the Constitution and soul ran at the same time, forming a vast ocean around his body.


    "The tide of the sea, the wrath of the sky!"


    When the tsunami arose, it beat wildly around at 360 degrees. There was terrible element energy in the wave. If it was photographed, ordinary Zhan Zun would definitely die immediately.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" Chu Hao can defend completely with the only life spring, but defense is not his style. When he steps on it, boom, endless flames spread from his body.


    In the most central position, these flames burn yellow flame, purple flame, green flame and finally blue flame, which means that the more the flame power goes out, the weaker the power is.


    But the most peripheral flames have reached the blue flame level. How terrible is this?


    No wonder he can''t improve his physique before the God of war, because this should be the ultimate of mortals! Unless God loves you and gives you a stronger physique, you can break the limit.


    The two constitutions are antagonistic, and water and fire are incompatible, forming a confrontation in two fields in the sky.


    This is the rudiment of the field. At the level of God of war, the God of war is the real God in this field, and follow his words and deeds. Now, Chu Hao and Tianhe Wang are too far away. They just condense the element energy and embody the power with their physique and soul.


    But even so, it also dazzles the people below.


    "Hey, can Zhan Zun be so strong?"


    "I''m also Zhan Zun, but compared with the two, I seem to be just a war king."


    "It''s no surprise that both of them are far beyond the level of general war respect."


    "The Tianhe king is so strong that I can accept it. After all, he has reached the peak of Zhan Zun. It is possible to have nine or ten steps! But Chu Hao, he is clearly only three steps. It doesn''t mean that Zhan Zun can become an ordinary student step by step. But how many steps has this guy crossed?"


    "The key is that Tianhe king himself is a genius who can fight beyond his level!"


    "Chu Hao, if this guy reaches the peak of Zhan Zun, it is estimated that Lien Chan emperor can fight."


    "Hiss, this is a bit exaggerated. Every small realm of Zhan Zun is a big step, and there is a natural moat between Zhan Zun and Zhan Huang!"


    "But you see, this guy is so rebellious now. When he reaches the peak, will Zhan Zun not be qualified to rival Zhan Huang?"


    "Indeed!"


    Everyone nodded. Chu Hao was too evil. It was really possible to break the iron law of martial arts and realize the feat of Zhan zungan turning over Zhan Huang.


    In the deepest part of the college, several supreme beings woke up one after another from their meditation, and their divine intention even covered the whole Jiufeng county. Naturally, the battle in the college could not escape their induction.


    It can even be said that although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they "saw" more details than anyone present.


    Because they are the strongest on the bright side of tianwu star - God of war!


    "The Terran is a wonderful young generation." a god of war said with a divine idea, communicating with several other gods of war, and only the strong at their level can capture such a divine idea.


    "What ability did the little guy use before that could absorb power?" said the second God of war, with a trace of curiosity and confusion in his mind.


    "Well, don''t you know the old monster with a long nose?" said the third God of war.


    "Bald bird, dare you call me the old monster with a long nose again?" the second God of war angrily said.


    "Guys, let''s focus on Chu Hao." the fourth God of war opened his mouth. He seemed to have higher authority. After the voice fell, the previous two gods of war stopped arguing.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    In fact, there are as many as six war gods in the war god academy, but only one is human, that is, Yue Wujian, who is known as the strongest in ten thousand years, and the strength of the other five alien war gods.


    "I think of a possibility." Yue Wujian thought for a moment and said, "in the ancient legend, someone tried to integrate the three great life springs to form the only life spring."


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    "The three life springs are the most extreme state. How can they be fused into the only life spring?"


    "Yes, once the three great life springs collapse, the destructive power is devastating, that is, Zhan Zun will be shocked to death, not to mention Zhan Wang?"


    The other five alien gods of war shook their heads at the same time. This is a dead end. No one can walk through it.


    "As you all know, forming three great life springs can absorb attack, but it can only absorb 20% or 30%. But before, the boy absorbed all his strength, which is far beyond the limit of the three great life springs. How can you explain if it is not the only life spring?" Yue Wujian said calmly.


    The other five war gods are silent. Yes, the only one who can surpass the three life springs is the only life spring. But this is a dead end, which has long proved to be unworkable.


    ¡ª¡ªThey didn''t try at the peak of the war king, but they stopped at the beginning because they realized that they would die if they continued.


    Who can become the God of war is not Tianzong wizards, but even they dare not try. Now one person has succeeded. How can they accept it?


    The more powerful a person is, the more confident he is, and even to the point of stubbornness.


    "Yes or no, just ask the boy later." finally, Yue Wujian smiled.


    Hearing what he said, the other five God of war couldn''t help laughing. Yes, it''s actually a very simple thing. Just ask. Why should they bother to think about it?


    In the field, Chu Hao and Tianhe King each fought against fire and water.


    Chu Hao is better than his physique, but Tianhe king is the peak war respect after all. He is stronger in the control of the power of elements. They have strengths and weaknesses in each other, and the water and fire formed are equal.


    But everyone knows that Tianhe King lost.


    In contrast, the improvement of cultivation is much easier than the improvement of physique.


    Tianhe King naturally knew this. His face showed a cautious color and said, "no wonder he is so arrogant. He does have some strength. You are qualified to let me use 80% of my combat power!"


    Poof!


    Everyone at the bottom is spewing out. Is the strength of Tianhe King now less than eight Chengdu? Can he fight a low-level war emperor with his full play?


    "Eighty percent?" Chu Hao shook his head. "Even if you take out ten percent of your strength, you can only kneel in front of me and sing the song of Conquest!"


    "Presumptuous!" the king of Tianhe shouted angrily and raised his right hand, "the wind and waves, listen to my orders!"


    Boom!


    The ocean around him became angry again, turned into a huge water sword and hit Chu Hao.


    The water is soft and hard. If you are photographed like this, you should ensure that Zhan Zun at the level of physical cultivation should also show his teeth.


    Chu Hao was fearless. He hit the dragon fist with his right hand and wrapped it around the physical flame.


    Zi!


    The flame rolled over and the water vapor rushed to the sky. Before the water sword hit, it was burned by the flame.


    "Tianhe king, are you ready to kneel down and sing conquest?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Damn!" the king of Tianhe shouted angrily, shook his right hand and offered a long sword. It was not an ancestral weapon, but a sword made of three grade materials. It was full of ice crystals, as if it was made of ice and snow.


    "The sunset of the long river, hit the sky!" he came out with his sword and shot away at Chu Hao. Behind him was an endless dance of anger.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and offered the Amethyst sword. It was a hard fight of his own strength, so no one would use the ancestral weapon. It was not strength but details.


    Tai Chi Tianyuan!


    The black-and-white sword picture appears, forming a perfect layer of defense.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This defense is terrible!


    "You take my sword too!" Chu Hao''s eyes flashed, and the Amethyst sword vibrated again and turned into limitless chaos.


    Tianhe wangdun''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 520

    What kind of sword is this?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Limitless chaos makes everything orderly and disorderly. In Chu Hao''s expectation, the highest level of this sword should be to break the positive and negative universe and form a real power to destroy the world.


    Now, the first step of the long march is certainly less powerful.


    "There is nothing like the four poles, my lord heaven and earth!" roared the king of Tianhe. He was full of sapphire blue light to resist the power of this sword.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Burn my ancestral blood!" roared King Tianhe. His body suddenly changed into a blue buffalo with five horns on his head. His whole body shook, his body enlarged rapidly, and his body length reached kilometers.


    "Tianhe king tried his best."


    "Although he is a genius with rich ancestral blood, he can''t turn into ancestral shape!"


    "Burning blood essence and forcibly returning to ancestors will hurt your vitality even if you win."


    "Who would have thought that a man''s boy should be such a monster!"


    "Can only seven emperors be dispatched to suppress this guy?"


    The young people of different races are looking for the seven strongest Tianjiao. They all hold their arms with both hands and have a disdainful smile at the corners of their mouths. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Chu Hao at all.


    But only they themselves know what they think.


    King Tianhe raised his giant hoof and stepped on Chu Hao.


    All aliens are born with physical cultivation and star power. They are the descendants of divine beasts. Only when they are completely beast shaped can they liberate their strongest combat power. The current Tianhe King weighs as much as a mountain. When he hits it with a hoof, it looks like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, with terrible destructive power.


    Moreover, this smash is also accompanied by his artistic conception attack, combined with the condensed water element of soul, which can be said to be the strongest combat power of Tianhe king.


    Strongest?


    Chu Hao''s eyes are full of war. The best way to deal with this is to use Taiji Tianyuan for defense and operate the only life spring to absorb the power that may overflow. Because the power of this blow is too strong, it is likely to break the defense limit of Taiji Tianyuan.


    After the strongest blow, it must be the weakest defense. Therefore, as long as he makes up a blow, he can easily defeat Tianhe king.


    But Chu Hao doesn''t want such a victory. He wants to win heartily!


    With the strongest attack against the strongest attack.


    Chu Hao gave a big drink, and his body rose to meet him. The Amethyst sword came out, and the limitless chaos swung open again. This time, he integrated the chaotic artistic conception, gave full play to the soul, and attracted two elements of water and fire to wrap around the sword.


    The power of this sword has been increased more than ten times!


    If the spirit cultivation in the upper three realms does not attract the soul species to fight, in addition to the improvement of power, how much difference is it from the king of war? However, the power of the soul to attract the elements of heaven and earth can amplify the combat power ten times or even a hundred times.


    Because manpower is limited, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite.


    Both of them sacrificed their strongest combat power without any cushion and were in the most direct collision.


    Boom, the power of terror surges, and a dazzling light swings open, making everyone open their eyes if blind. Only strong people like Zhan Huang and Zhan Di can see what happened.


    When the light dissipated, Chu Hao stood proudly in the sky, while the Tianhe King fell from the air. His huge body had turned into a human shape. After all, he only had the blood of a divine beast, not a pure descendant of a divine beast.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the alien, because in their eyes, the king of Tianhe was equivalent to the second Dragon Prince, but the level was so low.


    How could this Terran be so strong?


    The fifth level, is this the fifth level of Tamar? It''s going to be the tenth level!


    Chu Hao took back his sword. He put all his strength on the attack just now. He couldn''t even run the only life spring, which made him suffer some injuries, but he healed instantly under the operation of the law of life.


    "Alas, how did he change back to human shape?" he sighed and asked him to cook a human arm or thigh to eat. The picture made him feel sick. Therefore, it was a pity that the man in front of him had divine animal blood, but he couldn''t eat.


    Those people of different races are angry. This guy treats them as food? Xie Huan is even more shameless, because he was eaten with crab claws not long ago. His memory is still fresh.


    "Chu Hao!" Prince long suddenly opened his mouth. His voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people can''t help listening, just like the Yizhi of heaven and earth, which can''t be refuted.


    This is a real king.


    "Why, do you want to give me dragon liver to taste?" Chu Hao said condescending with the momentum of victory. He didn''t like the Dragon Prince at all.


    "Presumptuous!" the young people of different races are furious. In their eyes, the Dragon Prince is the supreme existence, even surpassing the God of war! Because they believe that the Dragon Prince can be stronger than the God of war in the future.


    The Dragon Prince was not angry at all, showing the king''s style. He said lightly, "your strength is quite good and you are qualified to be my servant. I''ll give you a chance to worship me. I can open up a supreme martial art for you. It''s not difficult to be above the God of war, let alone the God of war!"


    There was an uproar.


    Who doesn''t know that the descendants of the ancient family can''t become the God of war, and the Dragon Prince not only said that he can help Chu Hao become the God of war, but also stronger than the God of war!


    A different person would only be laughed off if he said these words, but who is the Dragon Prince? In a sense, he represents the whole alien and is the real king. If he says something that can''t be fulfilled, it will shame the whole alien.


    In other words, the Dragon Prince can really let the ancient family''s descendants break their fate and achieve the divine Throne - the saying that they are superior to the God of war has been forgotten, because becoming the God of war is the ultimate dream of Every warrior of the human family.


    For a moment, countless people even wanted to promise for Chu Hao.


    In order to become the God of war, what can''t be put down?


    Chu Hao''s eyelids didn''t move, and he sneered: "why don''t you be my little brother? When I become the eternal emperor in the future, I may help you become the domain master!"


    What eternal emperor? What domain master?


    Most people were full of fog, and only a few showed shock.


    What a big breath!


    Now the martial arts are withering, no matter the human race or the alien race, there can''t be a star Lord. He''s good. His mouth is the eternal emperor of heaven! You know, even in ancient times, even in ancient times, when tianwuxing''s martial arts were extremely prosperous, there were few strong people at the domain master level, let alone now.


    Prince long couldn''t help but look gloomy. He had a great opportunity and got the inheritance of the strongest person in the history of the dragon family, which made his cultivation fly into the country. But the strongest is just the king of the stars.


    Although he has excellent talent, he is not as good as the strong dragon. The peak of his life is the king of stars.


    But Chu Hao is the domain master. How can he interface?


    "Chu Hao, are you going to miss such a good fortune?" said the Dragon Prince in some displeasure. Suddenly, there was a dragon power shock, which made most people sweat, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse in front of them.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "don''t be ignorant, little loach. Don''t you want to be the domain master?"


    Of course, Prince long won''t answer. He really wants to be the domain master, but Chu Hao is aiming at the eternal emperor. Regardless of whether Chu Hao can achieve this goal, there is a huge gap in their ambition.


    He was so strong in his life that he didn''t want to admit defeat in this respect, so he was not willing to answer.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll train a people to defeat you and let you know what fortune you missed!" Prince long glanced and stopped in the crowd with a smile on his mouth. "Yuan Tiangang, do you want to defeat Chu hao?"


    Among the crowd, Yuan Tiangang suddenly changed his face.


    Of course, he wants to defeat Chu Hao, but in the battle with Chu Hao, he has been defeated repeatedly! Even if a supreme being forcibly improves his accomplishments and even forms an artistic conception, he is still defeated by Chu Hao and becomes the stepping stone of the other party.


    Like Guan Feng and Yuan Tiangang, they all hold their breath and want to surpass Chu Hao in the realm and defeat Chu Hao by relying on the advantages of the realm. But in fact, he gave them a slap. Chu Hao''s cultivation entered the country faster than them!


    How do you play?


    Even if they are so powerful, how can they catch up and surpass them when they enter the country so fast?


    Although he didn''t want to, Yuan Tiangang had actually stopped the idea of competing with Chu Hao, but Prince Long''s words made him burn hope again.


    That''s the prince of the dragon. Can he aim at nothing?


    Think of the Dragon Prince. He became the war emperor at the age of 32. If he could... He would be able to suppress Chu Hao in the realm and win the battle.


    This temptation made yuan Tiangang irresistible.


    However, although the alien and the Terran join hands, the competition between the two sides is extremely fierce. If he worships under the command of the Dragon Prince, it is tantamount to betraying the Terran and will be pointed out by Wanfu.


    And how many people will accept him even if he betrays to another race?


    Then he''s really out of it.


    For a moment, he fell into hesitation, his teeth clenched tightly, showing a strong struggle.


    "Yuan Tiangang, I count to ten. If you haven''t made up your mind, then I will regard you as giving up." Prince long said faintly, firmed up a finger and said, "one, two, three..."


    He counted quickly, and each sound hit yuan Tiangang''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    The warriors of the Terran are staring at Yuan Tiangang. If the other party nods, it will be a great humiliation to the Terran. The foreign fighters sneer at each other. Of course, they are happy to see the human jokes.


    "... five, six!"

 Chapter 521

    Yuantiangang''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Of course, he wants to become the God of war, but the problem is that there are only seven human gods of war in Kyushu. It can be seen how difficult it is to become the God of war. Although he was confident, he never dared to pat his chest and say that he would be the God of war.


    Now there is an incomparably bright opportunity in front of him.


    God of war, which warrior is so excited and numb?


    This is the strongest one on the bright side of tianwu star. It can sweep the world with one hand and leave an invincible myth. It is famous for thousands of years!


    How can yuan Tiangang resist such temptation?


    But if he is the servant of the Dragon Prince, he will become the despised object of the human race. Who will respect a man who takes refuge in another race?


    No, as long as he becomes the God of war, who else dares to look down on him?


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were firm immediately, and he made a choice.


    "Seven!" the Dragon Prince counted.


    "Yuan Tiangang is willing to follow the prince!" Yuan Tiangang knelt down on one knee and said loudly.


    All Terran students are in an uproar. This is openly waving a white flag to the alien. Is there any integrity? In particular, the former League members who followed yuan Tiangang were ashamed and angry. The boss betrayed them, which made them ashamed.


    But some people are envious, because following the Dragon Prince can become the God of war!


    If you kneel down, you can kneel up a god of war. Who is not jealous?


    Of course, the reason why Prince long chose yuan Tiangang is also because Yuan Tiangang was originally gifted, and the space constitution can not be inherited through blood. Otherwise, if you change into a cat and dog, even if the Dragon Prince has more resources in his hand, it is estimated that he can only pull people to the height of the war king.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are too few magic drugs that can provide this effect by cultivating spiritual consciousness in the upper three realms and understanding the power of elements.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "Yuan Tiangang, I used to think you were an opponent. At least you have a tough heart of martial arts and Taoism, which is worthy of respect. But now... I despise you!"


    "When I step on the soles of your feet, you are still qualified to look down on me?" Yuan Tiangang said proudly. Anyway, he had surrendered to the alien in public, and he simply put away the little shame.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were dark and said, "I''m happy to abolish you. It depends on whether you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Yuan Tiangang doesn''t speak. If he can win Chu Hao, he won''t accept the conditions of Prince long. He is not born cheap and likes to worship at the feet of other races. On the contrary, he is extremely arrogant. He was once the first person of the young generation in Cangzhou. Would he like to stoop?


    "Chu Hao, you can only be proud now!" he sneered. At the beginning, he was not as good as Chu Hao, but he was forcibly promoted to the king of war by a supreme being. He did crush Chu Hao in combat power at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. Unfortunately, he failed to seize the opportunity and was finally overtaken by Chu Hao.


    But this time, he will never miss the opportunity. As long as his strength exceeds Chu Hao again, he will completely solve this old enemy.


    "Just a villain!" Chu Hao disdained the tunnel. He swept around and said, "who wants to challenge me? Come up together, I''ll take it all!"


    "How crazy!" the young people of different races are furious. Does the boy think he is the first person of the young generation?


    "The Dragon Prince can suppress you with one finger!"


    "There''s no need for the prince of the dragon to fight. Lord wandering, Lord unparalleled and Lord Tianhai can suppress this boy with one hand!"


    Chu Hao looked at the seven young kings and seven war emperors of the alien race. His strength was unfathomable. But so what? As long as they dare, he will sacrifice the west wind and have a seafood and beast chowder.


    "Let''s go together!" he said again, and offered the west wind out.


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, the young people of different nationalities are angry. You speak fiercely, but it turns out that they rely on an artifact. Can you not make them angry? But who let them not?


    In tianwuxing, you can easily take out the power of artifact. It is estimated that there are only a few families such as he family and Su family. This is the inside story. The families handed down from ancient times have an accumulation that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    This is natural. In ancient times, there were many gods of war like dogs. It is not surprising that there were more than ten or twenty gods of war in a family. Of course, there were many artifacts.


    Moreover, because it is inherited by blood, the west wind can play the power of the war emperor level in Chu Hao''s hands. It is a small thing to suppress several war emperors, that is, Tianzong wizards such as crown prince long and Feng Piao zero have only the share of hatred.


    Just as Chu Hao can''t beat the war emperor now, so are they.


    Prince long frowned. He had already controlled the whole audience and made the Terran''s momentum drop sharply, but Chu Hao forcibly robbed the momentum back by playing tricks.


    He had to open his mouth and said, "Chu Hao, don''t think you can run around the world with an artifact. Do you know that great disasters may come at any time? What if you hold ten or a hundred artifact in your hand?"


    "Catastrophe? What is it?" many students wondered. They had heard the word catastrophe more than once, but they still didn''t know what it meant.


    Even the God of war should be trembling about what kind of disaster it is - this theological seminary is obviously established for great disasters and wants to create strong people in the shortest time.


    Prince long paused slightly for a while. Seeing that no one appeared to stop him, he knew that the college had tacitly agreed that the truth about the disaster could be known to everyone. This will certainly make some people lose their fighting spirit, but it will also make more people burn a hundred times their fighting spirit.


    "In ancient times, martial arts flourished. It is said that not only the God of war is everywhere, but also there are more powerful beings than the God of war." he said.


    "What, stronger than the God of war?"


    "True or false?"


    "Is it what domain Master said before? Eternal Heavenly Emperor?"


    "I just thought the two guys were making fun of each other."


    Chu Hao has no socket. Although he has generally known about the disaster, he also wants more people to know and be mentally prepared as soon as possible.


    The Dragon Prince snorted, and the terrible momentum swayed. Everyone was silent in an instant, and some people were dripping cold sweat. He continued: "in ancient times, unknown reasons led to the end of an era. However, the previous prosperity of martial arts has left countless precious inheritance, which is deeply buried in every corner of tianwu star."


    "However, we are not only interested in this, but also martial artists far away from other planets!"


    "Now tianwu star is sealed by the ancient great power with supreme power. No one can go out and no one can come in. However, millions of years later, this seal array is about to expire."


    "At that time... Not only will a large number of God of war come in, but also there will be stronger existence than God of war!"


    "In the face of such power, our life and death are not under our own control!"


    "Whether it''s the human race or the descendants of our divine beasts, we are all part of tianwu star after all, but those extraterrestrial visitors... It''s said that there are powerful creatures who specialize in eating martial arts. We tianwu star have no strong people to sit on the town and will only be used as a hunting ground!"


    The voice of the Dragon prince fell, and there was silence around. Everyone was frightened by the news.


    In people''s minds, the God of war is the most powerful existence. With the God of war in charge, everything will be fine. But now it is said that there will be a large number of God of war invasion, and even God of war is only the least small role. Who can accept this?


    But will the Dragon Prince tell such a big lie? Moreover, even if Prince long talks nonsense, this is the God of War College. Why doesn''t the strong appear to avoid rumors?


    It shows that all this is true!


    Everyone was terrified, and some people lost their fighting spirit in an instant, because they absolutely didn''t think they could become the God of war, let alone climb above the God of war.


    "But it''s not without a chance!" the prince of the dragon''s voice vibrated. "The reason why the martial arts of our tianwu star withered is that it can''t exist stronger than the God of war. That''s because heaven and earth are sealed, and the God of war can''t touch the complete law, so he can only stand still."


    "However, once the seal of heaven and earth is opened, we will soon emerge a large number of strong men above the God of war!"


    "Because we can become the God of war in such a bad environment. Once the seal is untied, our potential will soar!"


    Hearing this, many people suddenly brightened their eyes.


    It turned out that the God of war was so difficult because the blockade of heaven and earth even limited the further development of the God of war. Once the seal of heaven and earth is untied, there will be a large number of strong invaders, but it is also an opportunity for those on the tianwu star, which will usher in the blowout of martial arts experts.


    "Chu Hao, do you understand now? What about the artifact? Even the God of war can barely protect himself at that time. What arrogant qualification do you have?" Prince long turned the topic back again.


    After all, the sky hasn''t opened yet. The main contradiction now is the dominant dispute between Terran and alien.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "now suppress you clowns. In the future, I will naturally suppress the visitors from outside the sky. No matter what star master or domain master you are, you have to be honest in front of me!"


    Hiss, this guy really has a big breath.


    It''s good to think that God of war is the strongest person, but people who know the real level of martial arts show their teeth.


    Starting from the God of war, it''s really difficult to take another step forward. In ancient times, there were many gods of war like dogs, but how many star owners? Why is the star Lord called the star Lord? It''s a powerful existence that only one planet can produce - of course, it''s not absolute, but even a larger planet can produce a single digit star master.


    "Well said!" the fat cat jumped on Chu Hao''s shoulder and preached to his divine knowledge, "you have courage, and I like it."


    "Dead cat, can you tell me what happened in ancient times?" Chu Hao said.


    "Well, you already know so much anyway. It doesn''t hurt to know more." the fat cat nodded.


    "The saying of great disaster is not empty words, so students, I hope you can practice hard and strive to reach the emperor of war as soon as possible. At that time, as soon as the sky opens, the law returns to normal, and the emperor of war is likely to step into the God of war." a mighty voice suddenly sounded, like a god passing a decree in your ear, and everyone has a strong palpitation from his heart.


    This is the God of war, and only the God of war has such momentum.


    "Yes!" everyone is obedient. This may be the worst time, but it may be the best time.


    "Chu Hao, come to the back mountain to see us." the voice said again.

 Chapter 522

    There was an uproar.


    That''s the God of war. How glorious is it that a god of war actually names a younger generation?


    Chu Hao left his mouth in his heart. He was about to ask fat cat. Why bother him at this time? However, although the God of war saw it, he didn''t say whether it was right now or not, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Then walk slowly.


    Seeing Chu Hao walking slowly towards the back of the mountain, everyone was surprised. Great figures such as emperor Lien Chan were twitching.


    The God of war summoned him, but he didn''t run to him immediately. This boy is really bold.


    Chu Hao''s mind was on the fat cat and said, "dead cat, say it."


    The fat cat thought for a while, sorted out his thoughts and said, "that little loach is basically right, but it says the scale is smaller. Do you remember what I said, how many levels are there in the God of war?"


    "Star Lord, king of stars, domain Lord, world Lord, Immortal Emperor and eternal emperor of heaven." Chu Hao said.


    The fat cat smiled and said: "I just mentioned these martial arts levels before, but I didn''t say how strong and rare domain masters and domain masters are. Star masters are the masters of a planet. Generally speaking, there are only a few single digit star masters on a planet, because the field of star masters is too strong, a planet can only accommodate so many, and more will have to fight. It is said that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, so it''s difficult to fight That''s the truth. "


    "The king of stars, as the name suggests, is the master of a group of planets. Usually, one king of stars will appear in hundreds of planets."


    Hearing this, Chu Hao was a little dizzy. At first, he just thought that the star Lord just went further on the basis of the God of war. Since the gods of war were like dogs in ancient times, the star Lord didn''t say to climb everywhere. How can he be like the current emperor of war? Every big power has a seat?


    But in fact, only single digits can be born on this planet, which is really strong enough and rare enough.


    This is true of all stars, not to mention the king of stars, who is the king of hundreds of planets.


    "Domain master is the master of a star domain. How big is the star domain? It takes at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of planets. How strong do you think it is to have a domain master in such a large number?"


    "Above the domain master is the domain master. Tens of thousands of star domains can be called a domain. Imagine the ability of the domain master."


    "Then there is the Immortal Emperor. Such a strong man is rare in the whole universe. He can count it with almost two hands! The whole universe!"


    "As for the last eternal Emperor... As far as we know, there has never been such an existence in the world. Otherwise, the emperor will live with heaven and earth and die with the universe. There will never be a day that will disappear. Nature will last forever and spread forever. How can no one know?"


    The fat cat said for a long time, and then stopped to let Chu Hao digest.


    Chu Hao did pause for a while and said, "what do you say about the collapse of ancient times?"


    "Yes!" the fat cat nodded. "Tianwu star is a super big star - by the way, planets have star levels. From small to large, they are usually divided into ten levels, but some planets are bigger and more energetic than first-class stars. This is called super stars."


    "Tianwu star is a super star, so countless strong stars have been born since ancient times!"


    "At that time, there were not only star masters, king of stars, domain masters and World Masters on tianwu star, but also an Immortal Emperor!"


    Chu Hao could not help trembling. After listening to fat cat''s detailed explanation of the level of star Lord and world Lord, he naturally knew how difficult it was to become immortal emperor, but tianwu star was born such a great power in ancient times!


    The most powerful person in the whole universe that can be counted by both hands.


    However, since tianwuxing was born with such a strong man, how could it suddenly decline? With such a powerful man in charge, tianwuxing should be prosperous and evergreen.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Immortal Emperor can live for a billion years.


    "The great emperor''s heart is higher than heaven. After he reaches the peak of immortality, he wants to take another step and become the eternal Heavenly Emperor." the fat cat sighed and looked lonely.


    Chu Hao had a sudden flash of light in his mind. He thought of the message from the ancient earth medicine door in the herb valley. What failed to impact the emperor of heaven and did harm to tianwu star? He blurted out: "the failure of the great emperor to impact the emperor of heaven led to the decline of tianwu star?"


    "You''re smart." the fat cat nodded. "In the past, the great emperor attacked the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and extracted the aura of tianwu star and hundreds of star regions around him, but he failed in the end. The power in his body overflowed out of control. Even if he was controlled by the great emperor, it still caused irreparable damage."


    "Countless star regions nearby have been destroyed, and although tianwu star has survived, the strong have been severely damaged, which has made tianwu star''s martial arts decline to the bottom overnight."


    "In order to reduce the damage, the great emperor forcibly controlled his power and made himself suffer incurable Taoist injuries and his life was in danger. He knew that when he died, countless strong men would come to tianwu star to look for his inheritance and try to become the second immortal."


    "There are no strong people in tianwu star, and the strongest ones are only the star masters who have been badly hurt. It is impossible to resist the strong ones such as the king of stars and domain masters. You know, at the beginning, the great emperor was almost invincible, and the martial people on tianwu star were naturally proud and set up many enemies. But when the great emperor was there, no one dared to offend."


    "However, if the great emperor dies, tianwu star may be retaliated by his Star Warrior and die overnight."


    "So the great emperor arranged an array before he died, sealed heaven and earth, gave tianwu star a million years to rest and recover from the trauma. The foundation of this array is the remains of the great emperor!"


    Chu Hao opened his mouth and was completely speechless.


    "The human race lives in Kyushu and the descendants of divine beasts live overseas. This is actually the work of the great emperor, so as not to lose the seat of the strong, and there will be war among different ethnic groups. He also set up a ban on the sea, so that the two can not communicate. Kyushu... Is actually the nine ribs of the great emperor." fat cat spit out a big secret again.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao finally gushed out. He naturally knew how big Kyushu was, but it was only the nine ribs of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it too strong? He had a flash of inspiration and said, "the heavenly spring at the gathering place of Kyushu?"


    "Yes, that''s the fate of the great emperor." the fat cat nodded.


    No wonder he always feels that this is too much like the life spring. No wonder the martial arts can open up and form the first life spring by watching the Ferris spring, because this is the life spring of the great emperor, which is equal to the real manifestation of magic.


    "This is a gift from the great emperor to future generations!" the fat cat sighed with tears in her eyes.


    It can also be regarded as atonement. If the great emperor had not failed to attack the Heavenly Emperor, it would not have brought such a great disaster to tianwu star.


    "Xiaohaozi, do you know what the emperor''s last name is?" the fat cat suddenly asked.


    Chu Hao was stunned in his heart and suddenly shouted, "Hey, hey, you shouldn''t say that the great emperor is the ancestor of what family?"


    "If not, what family do you think can give birth to dozens of war gods after the great emperor changed the Tao? That''s the power of blood!" the fat cat sighed. "If not, how can it support a family to get out of dozens of war gods with the environmental level of tianwu star at that time, which would have consumed all their luck."


    "Lucky?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Yes, the failure of the great emperor to attack the Heavenly Emperor also affected the luck of tianwu star. In the past, with the blessing of the immortal great emperor, it would be much easier for martial artists to break through. However, after tianwu star was seriously damaged, the situation is just the opposite. The luck has fallen into a trough, and the difficulty of breaking through the God of war has increased by a hundred or even a thousand times." fat cat said, "This is the real reason why ares are so rare now."


    "Because the great emperor is a human race, the human race is also suppressed by the most Qi luck. Now there are only seven gods of war, but more than 300 alien races have been born."


    It''s luck again.


    In the understanding of laws, Qi luck is more likely to have an impact. There is a force that controls the martial arts. It is impossible to touch, let alone penetrate.


    "The ancestor of he family is the Immortal Emperor!" Chu Hao was really shocked this time. Immortality, the strongest person in the whole universe. He looked at the fat cat and said, "what do you have to do with the great emperor of he family?"


    "We are close friends with the emperor!" said the dead cat.


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes. This is too unreliable.


    The dead cat should have followed the great emperor of he family in the past years, so it will pay more attention after recognizing his blood.


    But I really didn''t expect that although tianwuxing doesn''t even have a few gods of war, in the past years, he was a great man like the Immortal Emperor, who can suppress nine days and ten places and rule the world.


    His eyes are shining. He must become an Immortal Emperor in the future, and then go further to become an eternal Heavenly Emperor, immortal and eternal.


    "So, you can guess now how many strong men are coveting the inheritance left by the great emperor?" said the fat cat solemnly.


    Chu Hao nodded. The inheritance of the Immortal Emperor is that the world Master and domain master should be excited. At that time, as soon as the sky opens, there must be more powerful people pouring in, and the God of war can only be regarded as a pawn.


    "It''s impossible for a big man like the star Lord to stay outside tianwu star all the time, but there must be countless gods of war serving for big people from all sides and monitoring the array outside the sky. Once they disappear, they will inform the big man behind them." fat cat Zhengrong said, "Therefore, you must reach the God of war at the beginning of the day and rush out of the tianwu star, otherwise people will know that you are the descendant of the great emperor, and you will definitely be refined into an extra body."


    Chu Hao sighed. He was just Zhan Zun. He had to face the pressure of star Lord, domain Lord and even world Lord.


    While talking, Houshan finally came to the.

 Chapter 523

    There are only a few sporadic buildings in the back mountain, but each seems to be shrouded in auspicious clouds, emitting endless prestige, like an imperial palace, which makes people admire it.


    That is the abode of the God of war.


    Which one is it?


    Chu Hao stopped and only one God of war spoke, but he didn''t know where these gods of war lived. Did he want a door to knock open and ask?


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" just then, a young man came with his sword and said, "my master is waiting. Please follow me."


    He looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he had the cultivation of generals, and the disciples of the God of war were indeed extraordinary.


    Chu Haoteng got up, followed the boy, and soon came to a courtyard.


    Obviously, they can fly in directly, but the boy obediently put away the flying treasure, walked over to push out the door, and then turned back to Chu Hao and said, "elder martial brother Chu, please."


    Chu Hao went in and saw that the courtyard was deep, and the flowers and trees grew countless times more lush than the outside world. It seemed that he had suddenly entered the flower garden, which was fragrant and refreshing.


    "This is a god of war who understands the rules of the wood system." fat cat preached to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao nodded. Although the star Lord can only master the five-level law, the God of war can''t understand the law at all, but just a fraction of a star is strong enough. It can not only sweep the world, but also affect other creatures.


    Deep in the garden, a figure was sitting on the ground, his face slightly raised, looking at the sky.


    Chu Hao was shocked when he looked carefully, because at the first glance, the other party was only a hundred meters away, but at the second glance, the other party seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable. If he fought with such a strong man, how would his attack work? You can''t even catch each other anywhere.


    "Come here!" the figure opened his mouth and looked at the fat cat more. Suddenly, the fat cat burst its hair involuntarily, and its tail stood upright.


    The man''s face was shrouded in a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see his appearance at all. If it wasn''t for the voice he just spoke that could distinguish a man, he couldn''t even be sure whether he was a man or a woman.


    Chu Hao forcibly calmed his mind, strode forward and walked towards each other.


    Although he didn''t walk fast, the yard was so big that he could certainly walk in front of each other for up to minutes. But Chu Hao walked and walked, but he found that the distance between the two sides was not getting closer, on the contrary, it was still increasing.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Hao stopped, but the God of war was not in a hurry. He had turned his head, raised his head 45 degrees and looked up at the stars.


    What a force!


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he understood that this was a test for him by the God of war.


    If you don''t even have the qualification to walk in front of each other, do you deserve the instruction of the God of war?


    Chu Hao has an impulse to take out Jin Tong''s eyes, but on the one hand, there is a god of war opposite, and Jin Tong''s eyes may not work. On the other hand, this is a test for him. If he uses Jin Tong''s eyes to pass, how can this be his ability?


    His body was like a sword. His eyes swept around and his brain began to run at high speed.


    This can''t be an unsolved situation, otherwise it will be too pit. If there are flaws left, he just needs to find them.


    His spirit has been greatly increased, and his derivation ability has reached a higher level, which is faster than all the computers on the earth combined. Just for a moment, he remembered every detail around him, and then took a step forward, left and right to compare the differences.


    i see!


    Chu Hao smiled and strode forward.


    The distance between him and the God of war was rapidly shortening. Only a few dozen steps later, he stood behind the God of war. He saluted respectfully and said, "Chu Hao has seen the elder."


    "I''m Yue Wujian," said the God of war. His voice was flat, but full of power. Even the emperor of war would bend down in front of him.


    Kyushu first war god!


    Chu Hao''s knowledge of the sea deduces chaos. He straightens his waist without fear.


    The so-called learning has no elders and children, and the master is the teacher. Now he respects Yue Wujian. It''s normal to salute, but he will never fear anyone in his heart, even the eternal emperor of heaven!


    "Yes, he has high intelligence and good luck. What''s more, he has a strong heart." Yue Wujian smiled, but his smile was invisible under the fog.


    "I''m flattered." Chu Hao said in an unassuming way, "I don''t know why you were summoned?"


    Yue Wujian couldn''t help laughing. If he was summoned, who couldn''t be pleasantly surprised and just wanted to stay with him for a while? Chu Hao seemed impatient when he arrived. The boy was too angry.


    "Originally, I thought you had something to make. I planned to train you well, but since you are so impatient, I won''t disturb your time," he said.


    Chu Hao quickly smiled and said, "I''m not impatient. Master, you can cultivate me. I promise you have more time."


    Yue Wujian suddenly felt speechless. The boy was just arrogant, but he became so philistine in a twinkling of an eye. Even the God of war, who is used to seeing all living beings, can''t adapt.


    But he didn''t know that Chu Hao learned from fat cat. The so-called close friend is red. After staying with fat cat for a long time, who can not be infected with some rogue gas?


    Yue Wujian shook his head helplessly, but he was not angry. Anyway, the purpose of summoning Chu Hao was to cultivate the boy. Chu Hao also passed the test he set before, which made him cherish his talent.


    Unfortunately, this young man is a descendant of what family, and he is not an ordinary person, but the next owner of the family. He is not easy to accept as an apprentice.


    ¡ª¡ªThe he family is an extremely powerful existence in the ancient family. I''m afraid the war emperor has to count with two hands. These beings sacrifice their ancestors together, which is enough to pose a threat to a god of war.


    With such a powerful force, how can the family leader worship who as a teacher?


    "Great disaster may come at any time. Now train more talents, and there will be more hope in the future." Yue Wujian said, "what kind of element power do you major in?"


    Well!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "the younger generation has learned a lot. The five elements are fellow practitioners of the Lei Department."


    Rao Shiyue Wujian is the God of war. He feels crazy after hearing this.


    Who do you think you are, a fellow practitioner of the five elements? No, no, no, it''s still the five elements plus thunder system. It can be said that in addition to his natural space constitution, he has cultivated all the elements he can cultivate.


    Too much to chew!


    Yue Wujian can''t help shaking his head, but it can also explain that Chu Hao''s combat power will be so amazing, combined with the element power of the five elements and leisu. If it''s not cow force, who else is cow force?


    In fact, Chu Hao now only understands the power of some elements of water, fire and thunder. The power of three elements of gold, earth and wood is just beginning. It is rare for a god of war to say that he wants to cultivate him. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, it would be foolish.


    The fat cat compared a big thumb claw behind Chu Hao''s head, which means that the boy really didn''t follow this white man. His ability to go up along the rod is really strong.


    "I ask you, do you integrate the three great life springs into one?" Yue Wujian asked.


    Chu Hao just gave a little pause and said, "yes." the other party is the God of war. It''s not difficult to scan his Dantian space with divine knowledge. It''s better to say it yourself.


    Hiss!


    Even though Yue Wujian was the God of war, he still took a breath, because it was an unprecedented initiative in ancient and modern times.


    "The only life spring that can absorb all power?" he asked.


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t exceed the limit." Chu Hao said. He paused and said, "in fact, not only have I built the only life spring, but also my friend, Su Wanyue."


    Poof!


    Yue Wujian immediately spewed out and coughed again and again. If Chu Hao could see through the fog on his face, he would see that face was full of surprise.


    The only life spring, which has not existed since ancient times, but now there are two. When did miracles come out so well, or did you buy one and get one free?


    "In fact, if it were just any of us, it would be impossible to build the only life spring. Only when we are in line with the constitution of holding the moon can we help each other and build the only life spring," Chu Hao explained.


    Yue Wujian was speechless for a long time. After a while, he said, "you are really lucky."


    God made these two lives not only in the same era, but also in the same sky. They even have similar cultivation and become friends who depend on life and death. Otherwise, as long as they are short of any condition, they can''t build the only life spring.


    It''s not luck. What is it?


    If you want to be strong, in fact, Qi luck is an extremely important link.


    In the simplest way, the God of War born millions of years before tianwu star belongs to extremely poor luck, because no matter how amazing their talents are, they can''t cross the level of God of war and become the star master.


    Heaven and earth environment does not allow ah!


    Born in such an age, isn''t it the ultimate bad luck?


    "You call Su lanyue, and I''ll call some old guys together to make you two together. If you can become the God of war before the disaster, there will be more hope in the future." Yue Wujian said his last sentence, full of compassion.


    Chu Hao answered and left. When he got to the foot of the mountain, he said to the fat cat, "listen, this is the gap. You dead cat just wants to be alone."


    "Ah bah, the old boy doesn''t know how many strong men are staring at the emperor''s legacy. They just think that there are at most a few star masters, and the others are all gods of war, so if you become the strongest God of war, you will naturally have a considerable voice." the fat cat sniffed.


    It paused for a moment and said, "the old boy certainly doesn''t know how strong the star Lord is. He has mastered a complete five-level rule. It can''t be compensated by the number of people. Even tens of thousands of war gods can only be killed by the second!"


    "Xiaohaozi, don''t get hot headed after listening to the old boy''s words. When the world reopens, we must slip. Whether to slip or not is a dead word!"

 Chapter 524

    "What is the inheritance left by the great emperor?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Some spiritual insights." fat cat said lightly.


    "It''s so simple?" Chu Hao was surprised. "There''s no treasure or magic medicine. Take one and you can become the domain master immediately?"


    "Fart, I also want to eat such a miraculous medicine. There''s a fart!" the fat cat gave him a contemptuous white eye and said, "you don''t know how precious a great emperor''s martial sense is."


    "For the star master and domain master, life is surprisingly long. No matter how slow you practice, your strength can always reach the peak. But the understanding of the rules is different. If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. What if you give you 10 billion years?"


    "Therefore, the emperor''s understanding of martial arts can make the star Lord step forward into the king of stars, and the domain Lord can become the world Lord. Even the world Lord can go further and become immortal!"


    "You say, will most of the universe be crazy about it?"


    "Under such circumstances, you are a descendant of the great emperor and a inheritor of martial arts. Once you are found, you must be swallowed alive! What if you are the strongest God of war, greater than the star Lord? Greater than the domain Lord?"


    The fat cat''s words fell like raindrops, leaving Chu Hao speechless.


    The gap between the God of war and the star Lord is like that between mortals and the God of war, which can not be made up by any talent.


    "Aren''t there many strong men on our tianwu star?" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. At least the black iron city sealed a madman in ancient times and the seven wonders ancient tomb. There was an expert who could promote yuan Tiangang Sheng to the king of war and let him have an artistic conception, which definitely surpassed the God of war.


    The fat cat shook his head and said, "at the beginning, the emperor failed to attack the emperor of heaven. Under the influence of the aftershock, the strong on tianwu star almost died. The most left is the star master, and must have been injured."


    "To take a step back, even if their injuries are cured now, they have to stop the food against the king of stars, not to mention the domain master and even the world Master! Moreover, do these guys have no ambition for the legacy of the great emperor?"


    Chu Hao picked up the fat cat and said, "after a long time, where is that thing?"


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you!" the fat cat said with a riddle.


    "You?" Chu Hao stared at the fat cat.


    "How could it be this seat?" the fat cat shook his head.


    Chu Hao was stunned, pointed at himself and said, "me?"


    "That''s right, but there''s no prize!" the fat cat patted his paw.


    Chu Hao didn''t believe it and said, "if I had been inherited by the great emperor, how could I know nothing? Moreover, how can I be the star master and domain master now?"


    "Wrong, the great emperor''s inheritance is not to make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but to help you understand the law. You are just Zhan Zun now. How can you know if you don''t even touch the edge of the law?" the fat cat shook his head again and again.


    "Where is this inheritance?" Chu Hao wondered.


    "In your body, in your blood," whispered the fat cat, "you should find that you are not just the solar body?"


    Flame furnace!


    Chu Hao immediately thought that, logically speaking, he and Su Wanyue have one Yang and one Yin, which should be the only difference between the Taiyin sun, but he was stunned by the addition of a flame furnace, which can melt all power.


    "This is the gift given by the great emperor to his descendants, and it is also the most precious legacy." the fat cat said with emotion, "so you must cherish your life more. The great emperor''s ancestral blood recovers on you and helps you grow. It may be difficult for you to become immortal in the future, but there is no problem in reaching the Lord."


    The immortal emperors in the whole universe can be counted, and the world masters are enough to dominate the world and dominate billions of galaxies.


    Chu Hao knows that the understanding of the great emperor level does not mean that he can form a second great emperor, but he has confidence in himself. Immortality is not his ultimate goal, but eternity!


    He wants to be the emperor of heaven and really control his own destiny. Even if the whole universe is destroyed, he will remain immortal.


    After finding Su Wanyue, they came to Houshan together.


    "Little girl, what kind of elemental power do you cultivate?" Yue Wujian asked.


    "The younger generation repaired the water element." Su Wanyue replied respectfully.


    Yue Wujian was relieved and couldn''t help looking at Chu Hao. He thought that the little girl was finally normal.


    "From now on, you live here. I''ve informed several old guys that they will arrive tomorrow and try their best to help you cultivate." said the strongest God of war.


    There are seven gods of war in Kyushu. Except Cangzhou and Yuezhou, there is one God of war in each of the other states. In addition to Qinzhou, the God of war of each state just corresponds to the power of one element, so it is completely possible to gather up the power of six elements.


    "The alien family also plans to train Prince long and Feng Piao. They have too many gods of war. It''s no problem to train dozens of them at the same time, but we can only train you two." Yue Wujian said, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Who would have thought that Chu Hao was such a monster. His fellow practitioners had the power of six elements, which was equal to occupying six places at once. However, in this way, if he can step into the God of war in the future, he will be the strongest God of war.


    The God of war had a big mind. Chu Hao couldn''t bear to deceive each other, so he told him the truth and said, "senior Yue, even if I can become the strongest God of war, I have to retreat when a great disaster comes."


    "What, you are so greedy for life and afraid of death?" Yue Wujian immediately showed his anger.


    "Senior, listen to me." Chu Hao told the story of the great emperor of the he family, but concealed that the great emperor was the ancestor of the he family. Anyway, it was an ancient thing and there was no way to textual research.


    After listening, Yue Wujian was silent for a long time.


    He only thought that only a few stars entered tianwu star during the great disaster, but if Chu Hao''s words were true, the star Lord was not even an expert. If a strong man at the domain master level came, that idea could break the world.


    The more deeply you understand the rules, the more you understand and master the rules, and how terrible the combat power will be improved.


    Although the God of war is not against the star Lord, it is still possible to escape. After all, we all master the five-level rule. The difference is that it is incomplete. But the king of stars is different. People master the four-level law. The God of war can''t even escape!


    The king of stars is still so, not to mention the domain Lord and even the world Lord?


    As Chu Hao said, tianwu star is doomed to be lost.


    Yue Wujian frowned. He had a big mind about the world. How could he feel at ease if they were the gods of war to escape at that time? But in the face of the king of stars is the situation of death, how can he open his mouth and let Chu Hao fight?


    Chu Hao is also frowning. He also has relatives and friends. If he wants him to be alone, how can he bear it?


    "There should be some empty ships that can cross the universe. If you can find them, you can take some people away." said the fat cat. Anyway, it can''t hide it in the face of a god of war. It just doesn''t hide it.


    Yue Wujian is still worried. Even if there are 100 or 1000 empty ships, how many people can he move away?


    "By the way, there is also an interstellar portal!" the fat cat''s eyes brightened, patted his claws and said, "this can directly cross the stars and go to other planets. Just over the years, the interstellar portal doesn''t know whether it can be started. Moreover, even if it can be started, it''s completely uncertain where the corresponding end is. Maybe it''s also very dangerous."


    Chu Hao and Yue Wujian both have a bright eye, which has at least one more choice, and the number of people sent away by the transmission array is not sure how many times more than the empty ship.


    "Where is the Stargate?" Yue Wujian asked.


    "This... I don''t know!" the fat cat shook his head. "The great emperor turned himself into Kyushu and completely changed the landform of tianwu star. No one can remember the appearance of ancient times."


    "Then we have to strengthen the search," Yue Wujian said.


    Fortunately, the search for monuments was accelerated all over the world. Now it''s just looking for another portal by the way.


    Naturally, there are people in Kyushu looking for it, but the heaven, water and earth will be handed over to other people.


    "Now we have special training for you. Within a year, you must break through the war emperor!" Yue Wujian put down his worry about tianwuxing creatures and said to Chu Hao and Su Wanyue Zhengrong.


    "One year?" Chu Hao was startled. He was really confident in himself, but it took three years to break through zhanzun. It doesn''t count to soar from level 3 zhanzun to level 10 zhanzun in a year. Is it possible to break through a big realm?


    "Why, no confidence?" Yue Wujian smiled, with a trace of ridicule in his tone.


    That''s natural. He was frightened by the boy several times before. Now he can''t help but have a bad taste when he sees Chu Hao frightened.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help turning his eyes. He didn''t expect the God of war to have fun on him. He really has a big face.


    "You always have confidence. How can I not have confidence?" he smiled.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait and see!" Yue Wujian said with a smile.


    Whether human or alien, they are preparing for the great disaster and strive to cultivate talented talents. As soon as the blockade of tianwu star is opened, someone may break through as the star master soon!


    This is not impossible, because tianwu star is a super star, and even the Immortal Emperor was born. After millions of years of blockade, tianwuxing''s martial arts have declined to the extreme. It is the so-called that when things reach the extreme, they will usher in a strong rebound and countless strong people will emerge.


    It can be predicted that the number of Ares will inevitably usher in a blowout at that time, but what tianwu star lacks most is time. As soon as the sky opens, there will be a large influx of extraterrestrial warriors to kill and live.


    The next day, all six other gods of war from Kyushu came to serve as teachers for Chu Hao and Su Wanyue.


    In fact, they don''t have to teach anything.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat they have to do is very simple, that is to forcibly condense the heart of elements with the force of limited laws, and let Chu Hao and Su Wanyue refine, so as to quickly master the force of elements.

 Chapter 525

    It''s simple to say, but it''s a very mental process. Even the God of war can''t condense many elements in a day.


    From this point of view, the alien race is much better. They have more than 300 gods of war, who can take turns to fight and continuously supply the heart of elements, but the Terran side is a little short of supply for Chu Hao and Su Wanyue.


    Chu Hao and Su Wanyue can get an elemental heart every three days.


    Although there are seven gods of war in Kyushu, two of them walk the way of wood system. Therefore, the God of war in Shuizhou needs to condense the heart of two elements and supply Chu Hao and Su Wanyue at the same time.


    In order to reduce the pressure of the God of war, Su Wanyue decided not to use the heart of elements, but to obtain element understanding through double cultivation with Chu Hao, because Chu Hao needs to achieve a complete balance of the five elements to promote the growth of soul species.


    The seven gods of war also knew that it was their double cultivation that formed the only life spring unprecedented, which made them only envy.


    In front of Chu Hao, there are six crystals with different brilliance. This is the heart of elements. The God of war embodies his understanding in law through great power.


    This is not a magic pill. Eating one can quickly improve a realm. The heart of the element is to let the refiner see the God of war''s control over the elements of heaven and earth, so as to deepen the use of the elements.


    In other words, if you are dull, the heart of this element is completely useless and can''t play a role at all. But on the contrary, if the refiner itself has a strong understanding ability, it can greatly accelerate the growth of soul species.


    Chu Hao is obviously a genius with strong understanding.


    He copied with his right hand, picked up all the hearts of the five elements, opened the flame furnace, and began to refine.


    However, this is comprehension. The flame furnace does not help much, but the speed of extracting perception is still much faster than not opening the flame furnace. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat. Moreover, it is not a mosquito leg. How can it be regarded as an elephant leg.


    At the same time, he extracts the perception of the five elements and operates in the sea of knowledge.


    I see. Oh, I can still do this. Ah, I realized it wrong before.


    Such feelings continued to rise in Chu Hao''s heart. He began to condense the power of the five elements and reshape the soul.


    The big five elements generate and restrain each other. Mutual generation is Tai Chi, and mutual restraint is limitless.


    This is the first time Chu Hao took the road of the big five elements, so he is very cautious. The soul is planted in the element of the God of war. The impact of perception can be said to be extremely fragile, so he can''t help being careless. Moreover, the power of order and disorder formed by the big five elements is too powerful to destroy his soul species in an instant.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. After the opening of the only life spring, he has developed a big heart, just like the collapse of heaven.


    The soul is shaky, showing cracks.


    This is not Chu Hao''s failure, but his intention.


    The original soul species is formed by the power of three elements. What represents Yin and Yang is the mutual restriction of water and fire, plus a thunder element, which has been solidified. Do you want to integrate the other three elements in the five elements? Something impossible.


    there ''s no making without breaking!


    Chu Hao was cruel, so he broke the soul and started from the beginning.


    But this also means that his cultivation will fall to the peak of the war king.


    In order to be stronger, fight!


    Without any hesitation, he took the initiative to break the soul seed.


    After getting the perception of the elements of the five elements, he also understood that before, the two elements of water and fire formed Yin and Yang and Qi. There was only mutual restriction and no mutual generation, because there was only opposition and no mutual generation between water and fire.


    Therefore, his chaotic artistic conception can not reach the end by the perception of water and fire, so we should take advantage of his just starting on this road and immediately push it over again, otherwise it will be difficult to return, or there will be no chance to do it again.


    The big five elements can generate and conquer each other.


    Chu Hao began to reshape the soul species. He had experience and it was much easier to go again, but this time it was a combination of the power of five elements at the same time, and the degree of difficulty was also soaring.


    He didn''t form the soul seed for a long time, but the heart of the element was sent into his closed room one after another. Su Wanyue was full of confidence in Chu Hao. Even if the heart of the water element was very rich now, she didn''t mean to use it at all.


    She knew that when Chu Hao took the most critical step, just like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, it would soar to the sky and grow to the point where she could only look up.


    She was not jealous of this, only extremely proud.


    Once upon a time, the boy had grown into a real man and had the style of a king.


    She thought a little crazy, but her iceberg like pretty face smiled, which was so beautiful that people trembled.


    It took Chu Hao six months to condense the soul seed again!


    The balance of the five elements is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to achieve. Even if Chu Hao has a chaotic artistic conception, it is still difficult to control. After the initial formation of soul species, he melted the artistic conception of thunder into it again.


    This time he was familiar with it. In just one day, he let the soul villain entangle the play again with the blue artistic conception of thunder.


    Chu Hao opens his eyes and blows out with a fist. The five elements exert their force at the same time, forming a destructive force.


    Boom, the space is torn to pieces, and violent turbulence gushes out of the void, like Tyrannosaurus Rex, with infinite destructive power.


    "Ha ha, although my cultivation has fallen to the early stage of first-class war respect, my combat power is ten times stronger than before!" Chu Hao laughed. It is worth my efforts and retrogression in the past six months!


    He laid the most solid foundation, which can support him to build a bridge connecting the sky.


    "However, this also means that after I set foot on the road of the God of war, I should understand the five element law at the same time - the law of thunder can only be said to be icing on the cake, and whether it does or not does not matter. Isn''t it worth paying five times more efforts in exchange for ten times more combat power?"


    He smiled, copied with his big hand, and began to refine the heart of elements scattered into hills around him.


    Buzzing, his body is constantly releasing all kinds of brilliance. The five elements of brilliance are intertwined, making him seem to become an immortal God, full of Avenue breath.


    Elements, the most basic substance of heaven and earth, are the foundation of the world by laws. If you fully master the elements, you are qualified to see the outline of laws. Originally, Chu Hao was not qualified to contact the law, but who let the heart of these elements be forcibly condensed by the God of war through the law, and naturally there will be some laws left.


    And his flame furnace can extract the law.


    It''s amazing. It''s estimated that no one believes it. Can''t the law only be understood? How can it be refined?


    That''s true!


    Chu Hao understands that this is the greatest inheritance of the great emperor of he family. This refining will continue to the peak of the Lord, but it is impossible to refine the Lord''s law to help him rush to the Immortal Emperor, because this upper limit is the Immortal Emperor.


    If people know that he has such ability... The Lord of the world will chase him!


    Don''t forget that Zhan Zun can refine the external body of the law. At that time, the strong only need to refine him into a body, and then he can use his ability to refine the law. The subject and the Dharma body share consciousness. When the Dharma body is mastered, the subject naturally grasps it.


    Therefore, he is the biggest treasure and will be coveted by countless people.


    After forming the five element soul species, his refining speed soared.


    The soul kind of villain sits around and knows the sea, constantly extracts elements to understand, strengthens his body, and grows at an amazing speed.


    After all, Chu Hao had reached the early stage of the third-order war respect before. Now it''s natural to go back to the old way, because the expansion of Mingquan has already been in place.


    In just ten days, he reached the early stage of the third-order war and recovered his previous state.


    He paused and went out.


    "Eh, why are you still third-order?" when Yue Wujian saw him, he couldn''t help but be surprised. After half a year, he refined so many element hearts and shamefully stayed in the original state. What kind of "against the sky"?


    Did he look out of sight? This is actually a mediocre?


    It''s impossible. How can mediocrity build the only life spring and create a precedent?


    Chu Hao smiled and burst out with a fist. The chaotic mood was launched. The power of five elements was wrapped around his fists. There were Ancient Runes shining on his fists. Look carefully, there were more than 30!


    Boom, the space was suddenly shattered, and the void storm rolled wildly, which was very terrible.


    Yue Wujian leaped to his feet. The power of this fist has been close to the limit of Zhan Zun. The question is, Chu Haocai has only the early stage of the third stage. When his realm reaches the peak of Zhan Zun, how strong will his combat power be?


    Rival the war emperor? No, no, no, it''s not so simple to compete with, but will surpass the first-class war emperor and be comparable to the middle-class war emperor!


    Moreover, there were more than 30 runes flashing on Chu Hao''s fist before. What''s the concept?


    Only heaven level martial arts can have runes. This is the embodiment of element energy. For Zhan Zun, it''s good to condense more than five, and ten are extremely powerful. But Chu Hao''s fist condensed more than 30 runes... More than 30!


    Moreover, the punch was very casual. It didn''t look like invoking martial arts at all.


    It''s really frightening to make more than 30 runes manifest with a random punch. Even if his cultivation is suppressed to Zhan Zun, it can''t be compared with Chu Hao.


    "What have you done in the past six months?" Yue Wujian said weakly.


    "It combines the power of six elements." Chu Hao said. Didn''t he say that before?


    Yue Wujian is speechless. This is not as simple as integrating the power of six series elements, but a similar multiplication relationship. Otherwise, he would never have such terrible destructive power.


    Forget it, the boy has even finished his only life. Now his combat power is acceptable.


    He said, "now that you''ve taken this step, please hurry up and improve your level. I heard that the Dragon Prince is already a sixth order war emperor."


    Dragon Prince!


    Chu Hao''s eyes beat with cold light. This is an opponent he must defeat.

 Chapter 526

    Chu Hao began double cultivation with Su Wanyue.


    Unfortunately, Su Wanyue did not form a chaotic artistic conception. She could not reshape the soul species and master the great ability of Chu Hao. But she knows that it is already a miracle for such ability to appear in a person. How can it appear again and again?


    In the process of double cultivation, Chu Hao constantly instilled his mastery of water elements into each other.


    This can only be achieved by the two lunar solar bodies, otherwise how can the mastery of elements be inherited in this way?


    Yue Wujian and other seven gods of war built an array for them, put countless first-class spirit stones, turned their surroundings into a sea of aura, and accelerated their expansion of the spring of life.


    Although shangsanjing majors in divine knowledge, it does not mean that power can be ignored. In fact, power is the foundation. How can we build a building without a foundation?


    Chu Hao is madly refining the heart of elements. The mysterious work of the Taiyin sun is powerful, which makes them feel like one, but ten times increases the speed of refining Reiki, so that they have no worries at all. They just need to increase their understanding of elements.


    Their soul species are growing rapidly.


    A month later, they both broke through level 4. Another month and a half later, they broke through level 5. Two months later, they became level 6. Three or four months later, they moved forward to level 8.


    At this time, the one-year period has passed, and the seven gods of war are very tired. They have to rest for a while, otherwise they have to refine the heart of elements every day, and they will die of fatigue sooner or later.


    When Chu Hao and Su Wanyue leave the pass, they are naturally complained by Gu Qingcheng and the wild girl, especially Gu Qingcheng, who is jealous and flies.


    During this period of time, all young talents have ushered in an explosive period, especially the non ancient heroes, with strong physique, have been excavated one by one, emitting their own brilliance.


    But the most shining figure must be the Dragon Prince.


    The alien Tianjiao has reached the eighth rank of the war emperor. Even countless elders can only be in awe and have to write a word of service in front of him.


    No way, there are more than 300 gods of war in the alien race, and the Dragon Prince has obtained the legacy of the dragon''s ancestors. The king of stars, who ruled hundreds of planets in the past, how many treasures have he left?


    If it can''t advance by leaps and bounds in the upper three realms, the crown prince of the dragon should find a piece of bean house to kill himself.


    In fact, when it comes to inheritance, it must be the best force Chu Hao got. It is inherited from a great emperor! But this requires him to enter the star Lord before he can really play a role.


    Also, the star Lord has a life of 100000 years. In contrast, it takes only 1000 years to reach the God of war. What''s the difference between hundreds of years early and hundreds of years late?


    In the eyes of the real strong, time is at least in 10000 years. A few years is not like blinking an eye.


    Besides, Chu Hao is not slow now.


    "Brother in law, you can finally get out of the pass!" Gu Fei ran over and took Chu Hao''s hands, looking very enthusiastic. "Go and suppress the anti bone bitch behind yuan Tiangang''s head!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "That guy got the support of the prince of the dragon. His cultivation entered the country too quickly. Now he has reached the peak of zhanzun and beat our human Tianjiao all over, just like a running dog of an alien race." Gu Fei complained.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help humming. From the moment yuan Tiangang succumbed to the Dragon Prince, he knew there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Also, the original Tiangang was originally very strong, and the space constitution could not be inherited through blood. It also built a terrible corpse sea artistic conception. Even without the support of Prince long, it was already the leader in the war respect. Now it can roll on the realm, which is naturally stronger.


    "It seems that we have to teach him a lesson," Chu Hao said.


    "Yes, you have to teach me a good lesson!" Gu Fei nodded again and again.


    Chu Hao glanced at him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "have you suffered in his hand?"


    "Bah, how powerful am I? Can that boy defeat me?" Gu Fei immediately jumped up and looked like he was trampled on his tail.


    "Dead duck''s mouth is hard!" Chu Hao didn''t chase after him. After all, this may be his future brother-in-law.


    "Go, go, that guy is going to challenge Yan Feixue today. This is your future sister-in-law." Gu Fei said anxiously.


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes. No wonder he was so positive. He turned out to be selfish.


    "However, the boy yuantiangang is really strong. I''m not sure to win the first battle at the same level. What''s more, he is now the top Zhan Zun. I said to my brother-in-law, you have a chance to win. Don''t be beaten at that time, then I''ll be blamed by the girl Qingcheng." Gu Fei took two steps and pulled Chu Hao back.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "Yuan Tiangang, one move should be suppressed."


    "True or false?" Gu Fei looked suspicious.


    Chu Hao is really strong and almost unbeaten in the same realm. That''s because he has a strange ability to absorb all attacks. But the improvement of Chu Hao''s attack power is limited. No wonder Gu Fei doubts it.


    "Don''t worry!"


    They soon came to the martial arts training ground. Many people have gathered here. Obviously, they all know that Yuan Tiangang will fight with Yan Feixue today.


    "Why hasn''t Yan Feixue heard of this before?" Chu Hao asked Gu Fei.


    "Hey, of course, she entered the college less than a year ago. How can you have heard of her."


    "Very powerful?" Chu Hao asked again. If not, it wouldn''t be worth yuan Tiangang''s challenge.


    "The source is very mysterious. I don''t know where it suddenly came out. High level Zhan Zun."


    Chu Hao stopped talking and waited quietly.


    After a while, I saw a figure flying over the college, filled with fairy fog, as if coming out of fairyland.


    This is a young woman. She is as beautiful as a flower, her skin is as white as jade, and her slender figure is very charming. She carried a simple long sword and did not take it in the mustard ring, showing her strong spirit.


    "Yan Feixue!"


    "Yan Feixue!"


    Suddenly, many people shouted loudly, and their faces showed enthusiasm.


    Chu Hao could not help but look strange and said, "it seems that she is not your daughter-in-law?"


    If Yan Feixue had a master of famous flowers, would the people here be so enthusiastic?


    "Hey, hey!" Gu Fei grinned, patted Chu Hao on the shoulder and said, "not yet, but in the future."


    Well, it was the wishful thinking of the eldest brother-in-law.


    Chu Haoning looked at Yan Feixue. There was a strong momentum on each other, which made him feel a slight sense of oppression. He shook his head and said to Gu Fei, "I shouldn''t have to do it today."


    "Hey, this is your future sister-in-law!" Gu Fei was worried.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "you misunderstood. I don''t do it because I''m not afraid of Yuan Tiangang, but this woman is very strong. According to my estimation, she will never be under yuan Tiangang."


    "Cut, you''ve been closed for more than a year. How do you know how strong yuan Tiangang is now!" Gu Fei muttered.


    "As long as Yuan Tiangang doesn''t have a new card, his strength can be calculated according to the realm." Chu Hao said with a smile, "I have fought with him for several times."


    Gu Fei also looked at Yan Feixue and said, "is she really so powerful?"


    "Didn''t you say she was strong? Haven''t you seen her do it?" Chu Hao asked.


    "She''s a woman. Who wants to fight her? Yuan Tiangang is the only one who wants to fight for the tiger and challenge a fairy like sister Feixue!" Gu Fei gnashed his teeth.


    "Eh, uncle, how did you come out alive?" a little boy crowded over with a strange expression on his face.


    Xia Yuanchao, a lecherous little devil, can also be regarded as an old lecheron. After all, from the perspective of the human race, this is already five or six hundred years old.


    "Boy, don''t you want to beat?" Chu Hao stared at him.


    "Don''t think I''m easy to bully. When my parents, brothers and sisters are born, they will beat your ass!" Xia Yuanchao doesn''t advise Chu Hao, "I warn you, sister Qingcheng is mine!"


    "Ha ha, when your family is unearthed, maybe I''ll be the king of stars, and I''ll be afraid of your family?" Chu Hao lit his fist. The little lusty ghost seems to have a good lesson.


    "Bah, do you think the king of stars is so successful? Even before I went to sleep for a long time, tianwu star was only the king of thousands of stars. They all looked up to the great emperor and came from all star regions to listen to the preaching of the great emperor." Xia Yuanchao disdained the tunnel.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "according to this, your parents are only the stars at most."


    "You set me up!" Xia Yuanchao jumped.


    "Little devil, develop slowly. Don''t be full of color!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Whew, another human figure came flying. It was yuan Tiangang.


    He really reached the peak of battle respect. I don''t know whether it is level 8, level 9 or level 10.


    "Yan Feixue, I didn''t expect you to dare to fight." Yuan Tiangang said angrily. For nearly half a year, he has been challenging the best of the young generation of Terrans, including the "slightly older generation" like Gu Fei.


    At this time, his self-confidence has completely burst the shed, and even Chu Hao and Su Wanyue don''t pay attention to it.


    Even if Chu Hao and Su Wanyue''s ability to absorb and rebound is limited, he is confident that he has reached such a limit.


    "It''s said that the first day pride of the Terran is a man named Chu Hao. I''m only interested in fighting with him. As for you?" Yan Feixue shook her head and showed disdain.


    Yuan Tiangang was furious, and Chu Hao was a thorn in his heart. He snorted and said, "now I''m not who I was. Chu Hao is no longer my opponent!"


    "Hey, brother-in-law, can you bear it?" Gu Fei pulls hatred to Yuan Tiangang. Obviously, he still doesn''t trust Yan Feixue and doesn''t think the other party has the strength to compete with Yuan Tiangang.


    "Yes, uncle, you can bear it. It''s not enough for a man." Xia Yuanchao also started the mockery mode.

 Chapter 527

    Chu Hao was naturally not excited. He just knocked a note on Xia Yuanchao''s head and said, "little boy, dare to provoke me again, and I''ll bury you for another million years!"


    Xia Yuanchao didn''t dare to say a word. Who would like to be buried?


    "Really, let me see it!" on the other side, Yan Feixue said faintly, with an atmosphere flowing, showing great confidence.


    Yuan Tiangang snorted and shook his hands. The long black stick was already sacrificed. He stared at Yan Feixue coldly. The other party was too calm, so he had to be careful. Otherwise, if he missed, he would have been the running dog of crown prince long, but he could not defeat the human race. He would certainly fall out of favor. At that time, he would be no one inside and outside.


    Buzzing and buzzing, runes are lit up on the black stick. Each one is endless and complex. Just looking at it will make people feel dizzy.


    Chu Hao was slightly surprised, because these runes were obviously not brought by the black staff, otherwise yuan Tiangang would have used them at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. Well, this should be a kind of martial art. Taoist symbols are embodied on the treasure.


    Sky level martial arts!


    Only Tianji martial arts can form runes, because it is related to divine knowledge, and the power of divine knowledge to understand elements has triggered a certain reaction between heaven and earth. In fact, understanding heaven level martial arts can also be said to be understanding the power of elements, right?


    Chu Hao suddenly thought that since he broke through Zhan Zun, he has been working hard in the realm and did not spend time on the study of martial arts. It seems that he should change.


    He replaced the sword with his fingers and scratched limitless chaos on one side. Anyway, it didn''t delay him to watch the battle between Yan Feixue and Yuan Tiangang.


    "Light the sword!" Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "If you can force me to use the sword, I will naturally use the sword." Yan Feixue said faintly, looking very confident.


    "What a big breath!" Yuan Tiangang said angrily. Even when he was fighting with Chu Hao, the other party didn''t dare not use weapons. This woman is really crazy. At this time, his fighting spirit was boiling to the extreme, and a total of 17 runes were lit on the black stick.


    "Seventeen talismans!"


    "No wonder he can sweep all the Tianjiao of the new and old generation. It turns out that he can condense 17 talismans!"


    "If there is one more talisman and one less talisman, there will be a great difference in power. Seventeen talismans... Is this really what Zhan Zun can do?"


    "I am a third-order war master, but I can only condense four talismans."


    "Don''t talk about you. My third grandpa is a peak war respect, but he just condensed eleven talismans."


    "That''s great!"


    The bottom suddenly exclaimed. Although the large number of runes only represents strong power, it has to be said whether they can hit the Chinese or not, but this power alone is amazing enough. Most war zuns may not even have the courage to go to the previous war.


    Yuan Tiangang showed his arrogance. He was a genius among geniuses. Later, he got the help of Prince long, which made his cultivation speed and combat power go up to another level. Now he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except the unfathomable Prince long.


    Just to his disappointment, Yan Feixue''s pretty face didn''t have a little fear.


    He gave a soft drink, waved the stick and killed it. Skeletons poured out one by one and rushed towards Yan Feixue. Seventeen runes were shining brightly. Blessing the stick made the stick darker, like an ink dragon, roaring at Yan Feixue.


    Yan Feixue still didn''t give out his sword, but the empty point under his feet danced in the sky and let yuan Tiangang''s attack pass.


    Yuan Tiangang took advantage of the victory to pursue, the black stick danced, and the terrible forces swung away and stayed in the air, as if they had formed an obstacle.


    Yan Feixue is still hiding, but if she doesn''t leave the sky over the martial arts training ground, the space she can dodge is limited. But if there is a war in infinite space, it will not be called a decisive battle.


    A showdown like this is unfair and limits space.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, think of a way!" Gu Fei shook Chu Hao''s arm and said with a worried face.


    Chu Hao almost cut off his sword, because he suddenly had inspiration and was pushing limitless chaos to wash out a trace of rhyme, but he was interrupted by Gu Fei, and suddenly had no inspiration.


    He sighed and said, "as I told you, she has strong strength and doesn''t need to worry at all."


    Gu Fei was still frowning and looked nervously at the battle in the sky.


    "Is my brother amorous again?" Gu Qingcheng''s voice sounded. She came hand in hand with Su Wanyue and clouds.


    "How can I be amorous? This woman will become your sister-in-law sooner or later!" Gu Fei quickly turned his head and said confidently.


    "Alas, I pretended to compete with others, but I was beaten 13 times by others. I said brother, can you be more cheeky?" Gu Qingcheng shrugged.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He only knew that Gu Fei fell in love with Yan Feixue. Unexpectedly, he was so "infatuated".


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Fei became angry.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, go to the theatre." Chu Hao pointed to the sky and said.


    Gu Fei was even more angry. That was the woman he liked. He said he was going to the theatre, which made him very unhappy.


    In the sky, Yuan Tiangang took the absolute initiative in the battle. In the black stick dance, every attack is extremely powerful. It seems that one blow can turn the whole sky into a violent sea of power, and there is no place to hide.


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Tiangang laughed, "now see how you can hide!"


    With a flash of cold light, Yan Feixue came out of the sword, which seemed to be the center of the whole universe.


    Although the battle took place in the sky, her sword Qi was terrible. Most people had to lower their heads, or their eyes might be stabbed blind.


    Chu Hao was naturally unaffected. He couldn''t help showing a little surprise, because Yan Feixue''s sword hit 19 runes!


    Runes represent the martial arts'' understanding of Tao. The more the number, the greater the natural power. Generally speaking, the first level war Zun can only play one rune, and the Ninth level is nine, but this is not absolute. If you use some martial arts, you can form additional runes.


    Therefore, to measure the strength of Tianji''s martial arts is to see how many runes it can condense. However, the more the number of runes, the more difficult it is to master such martial arts, and it is more difficult to drive. It is very likely that it will consume energy and spirit with one blow.


    In addition, treasure may also have Taoist symbols, which can also be added to attacks. This is the same as martial arts. The more Taoist symbols inspired, the greater the consumption of martial artists.


    Yan Feixue cut out 19 runes with a sword, regardless of whether she understood it by herself, added martial arts skills, or given by treasure. Now her combat power is above the original Tiangang.


    Brush, brush, the sword light washes the sky. Only a few swords completely split the energy turbulence in the sky.


    Yan Feixue took back his sword and stood up, showing a look of disappointment and said, "this is all your strength?"


    Yuan Tiangang was so angry that his face was going green. Did his opponent dislike that his strength was too weak? He roared and attacked again. The staff shadow was heavy and the rune glowed, turning into skeletons. It was very gloomy.


    Yan Feixue saw the moves and opened them. When the long sword was dancing, all the attacks were easily resolved by her.


    "Elder brother, I think you have little hope." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Gu Fei said angrily.


    "She is much better than you. If I were her, I would never marry a weak person." Gu Qingcheng said honestly and impolitely.


    "Nonsense, I will surpass her in the future!" Gu Fei said hurriedly.


    "I see Xuan!" Gu Qingcheng shook her head and didn''t think much of her brother at all. She thought and said, "there is hope for the hooligans in my family."


    Gu Fei suddenly turned green and said, "I said good sister, even if you don''t help your brother, you can''t dismantle the stage!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t let hooligans hook up three and four!" Gu Qingcheng laughed.


    Gu Fei sighed. More than a year ago, he could still hold down these young arrogants, but only a year later, he was ruthlessly surpassed. Is it true that this generation of young talents are the darling of the fortune of heaven and earth, and the older generation can only stand aside?


    Yuan Tiangang roared and madly attacked Yan Feixue. He didn''t allow himself to lose again. After taking refuge in a foreign race, he had been accused by thousands of people. The only thing that could make him feel at ease was his strong strength.


    Yan Feixue dances his sword without touching any human fireworks. He is as smart as an immortal in white.


    Many people at the bottom were dazzled and showed a strong intoxication.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yuan Tiangang refused to admit defeat and killed him again.


    Chu Hao is no longer watching the battle. His fingers are constantly dancing. If there is a master of kendo, he must be able to feel the sword intention emanating from him, which is extremely fierce.


    He has another understanding.


    The main reason is that he hasn''t thought about his martial arts since he stepped forward to Zhan Zun. Now he is an eighth order Zhan Zun. It''s relatively simple to stand at such a high level and go back to improve his martial arts.


    A clear understanding crossed his heart, and Chu Hao couldn''t help but be happy.


    In his knowledge of the sea, a mark is slowly forming, extremely complex, emitting a faint brilliance, like a star hanging high. With Chu Hao''s deeper and deeper understanding, this mark is becoming brighter and more complex.


    This is a sword formula, which represents limitless chaos.


    After the achievement of zhanzun, you can save the heaven level martial arts in the sea of knowledge in the form of a mark. When you want to use it, you only need to stimulate the mark. However, when the energy on the mark is exhausted, you can''t use it anymore. You must store energy through warming.


    This is because the sky level martial arts are related to the power of the soul. If the soul power is exhausted, the power of the sky level martial arts will be greatly reduced even if it can be used.


    Although Chu Hao knew this for a long time, he was too addicted to the realm of promotion before, so he didn''t spend time on martial arts. Now after picking up this one, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed by his insight from time to time.


    The sword formula is becoming brighter and more complex, because it is composed of 50 runes in the big five elements.

 Chapter 528

    Theoretically, the upper limit of runes that Zhan Zun can master is ten, but in actual combat, this upper limit is not insurmountable.


    For example, if the martial arts skill is ten, the force of the elements mastered by itself is ten, and the treasure is ten, then the number of runes that can be played may reach 30. But the problem is, how to integrate the three perfectly is too difficult.


    Therefore, even the peak zhanzun can only play ten or eleven runes.


    Chu Hao now has 50 runes just because of a sword formula. What''s the concept? Second kill all zhanzun!


    How could it be so strong?


    Who let him build a great chaotic artistic conception? The five elements of soul can perfectly integrate the power of the five elements. The upper limit of each of the five elements is ten runes, which adds up to 50?


    Of course, only he can do it. Otherwise, even if other fellow practitioners have the power of five elements, or even six elements, it is impossible to perfectly stack them. Holding up 20 is the limit.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Chu Hao integrate the power of Lei elements?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t do it at all. Only the five elements can make five different runes combine together in a wonderful way, and then adding the thunder element will inevitably collapse.


    Fifty runes!


    Moreover, this is just a sword formula. Chu Hao''s own strength has not been added, and the treasure has not been counted. The limit is more than 50 runes.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but rejoice. The fingers of his right hand kept dancing. The soul was a kind of power to attract elements. He constantly improved the sword formula in the sea, emitting a burning light and becoming more and more bright.


    In the sky, the battle between Yuan Tiangang and Yan Feixue became more and more intense. Both of them were far superior to the general peak battle respect. The war power broke out. Su Wanyue nodded. If she hadn''t built the only life spring, she wouldn''t be their opponent.


    "Too strong. By comparison, am I Zhan Zun?"


    "Their fighting power... Can be comparable to the war emperor?"


    "It''s just a talk. The war emperor must be at least a hundred times stronger. Even if they work together, they can''t even beat the first-order war emperor."


    "Yes, the soul of Zhan Huang has formed a fa phase. The power of the elements of heaven and earth is by no means comparable to that of Zhan Zun, which is not at the same level."


    "Looking at the previous situation, it seems that Yan Feixue is better, but she has been only defending but not attacking. Is she good at guarding or not attacking?"


    "In that case, the battle will not last long."


    People at bottom were all talking, but none of the them showed impatience, because watching such a battle would be of the great benefit and might lead to an epiphany.


    In the Zhan Zun realm, it is not power that puzzles the warrior, but the understanding and control of elements. Therefore, some people may not move forward for 50 years, while others may have an epiphany and directly improve a small realm.


    The two people in the sky fight more and more fiercely, the brilliance is amazing, and the power of elements is chaotic. Fortunately, they are fighting in the sky, otherwise, under the shock of the aftershock, the low-level war Zun may be killed by the second.


    Of course, at that time, the strong of the college will come forward to stop it.


    "These two people are too strong. Are Chu Hao and jiannv their opponents again?"


    "Yes, the strength of these two people is really amazing. If Chu Hao has made little progress in the past year, he may not be able to beat either."


    "From this point of view, Prince long is really powerful. In only one year, he made yuan Tiangang more than ten times stronger."


    "Hey, do you still want to join an alien?"


    "Even if I want to take refuge, I have to be willing to accept it."


    The longer they looked at them, the more frightened they were about their strength. They didn''t believe that there was more powerful combat power in Zhan Zun''s territory.


    Brush, just then, I saw a figure suddenly flying into the sky.


    It''s Chu Hao!


    What does he want?


    "Chu hao?" Yuan Tiangang was stunned, and then the war was blazing. He laughed and said, "you''ve finally ended your retreat. I''m going to fight with you!"


    "You are Chu hao?" Yan Feixue also stopped and looked at Chu Hao, his eyes full of war.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m Chu Hao. Since you want to fight, well, let''s go together. I''ll play with you."


    Poof!


    Everyone at the bottom sprayed out. Now everyone knows the strength of Yuan Tiangang and Yan Feixue, but Chu Hao actually wants to pick them alone. Is this killing?


    "Hum, I don''t need to join hands with anyone to deal with you!" Yuan Tiangang roared and couldn''t even care about the duel. The dance stick attacked Chu Hao, buzzing, and seventeen runes glowed together.


    Yan Feixue took back his sword and stood up, obviously disdaining to join hands with others.


    Chu Hao sighed and punched out.


    Boom, there are more than 30 runes intertwined and glowing on his fist, but it is too dense. No one can see the specific number. It seems to light up a sacred platform, which is amazing. The runes resonate with the elements, and a huge star power giant fist also appeared out of thin air and hit Yuan Tiangang hard.


    Bang to the ground, there was no suspense. Yuan Tiangang and his staff were hit and flew out together. There was a blood arrow in his mouth and across the sky.


    Here!


    Everyone stared and couldn''t believe it.


    We all saw how fierce yuan Tiangang was before, just like the invincible existence in Zhan Zun. But such a powerful existence was blown away by Chu Hao''s random fist. It''s too exaggerated.


    Did Chu Hao step into the war emperor?


    Everyone stared at Chu Hao. The people in the upper three realms immediately shook their heads. Although the breath emitted by Chu Hao was strong, it was definitely within the scope of Zhan Zun.


    This is a genuine Zhan Zun.


    But how could he be so strong?


    "Poof!" Yuan Tiangang steadied his body, but spit blood in his mouth. He looked at Chu Hao strangely, "how can you be so strong? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    He can''t even take Chu Hao''s move now. How can he accept it?


    Chu Hao glanced at him and said, "do you think being an alien dog can sweep the human race?"


    Yuan Tiangang gritted his teeth. In order to gain stronger strength to defeat Chu Hao, he abandoned all his dignity and took refuge under the command of Prince long. This year, he is also confident that his strength has increased more than ten times, enough to defeat Chu Hao.


    But the fact is that he can''t even take Chu Hao''s punch.


    In the past, he could be regarded as a grindstone of Chu Hao, but now? I''m not even qualified to practice with you.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were emitting black light, and the whole person was also diffusing black gas, as if he had turned into a devil, which was very strange. But his momentum is greatly improving, as if to break through the restrictions of Zhan Zun.


    This is obviously a big move, which needs time to prepare, and it is estimated that he will be seriously damaged after a blow. Therefore, he has no time to use it in the battle with Yan Feixue and is reluctant to use it.


    But in order to defeat Chu Hao, he threw himself out.


    Chu Hao didn''t interrupt. In his opinion, it''s time to end the grudge between him and Yuan Tiangang.


    Beat the opponent completely when he hit the strongest blow.


    "The evil spirit enters the body and explodes for me!" Yuan Tiangang shouted loudly. The black Qi formed a huge shadow behind him, and then collected it into his body to madly improve his strength.


    "One stick in the sky, open the sky and split the earth!"


    He waved a black stick and chopped at Chu Hao.


    Boom, all the black gas in his body spewed out, and with his own blood essence, he turned into a big devil, took the right to use the black stick and beat Chu Hao. After playing this stick, Yuan Tiangang was unable to fly in mid air and fell down.


    The great devil flew here with a stick. He was a hundred feet tall. He waved the stick and hit it. He wanted to open the sky and split the earth.


    Buzzing, there are as many as 25 runes on the demon!


    Seeing this scene, even Yan Feixue''s face changed color. The power of this staff is really strong! If she wants to connect hard, she is bound to pay a huge price, otherwise she will be wiped out in an instant.


    At the bottom, Gu Qingcheng and the clouds are also anxious. Can Chu Hao''s only life spring absorb such powerful power?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. He didn''t mean to draw his sword at all. He punched again, which was very plain.


    Boom!


    First of all, the black stick was hit and flew. Then, the body of the great devil was easily dispersed by the fist. The black Qi was hanged by the fist power and disappeared cleanly in an instant.


    The whole sky immediately became clear, sunny and blue.


    what!


    It''s clear that the sky is blue, but everyone has a kind of terror of numbness on the scalp and pimples all over.


    Is this guy really human?


    It''s incredible that such a terrible blow should be resolved so lightly.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" Yuan Tiangang also sat on the ground, his eyes were distracted, and he didn''t think at all.


    Lost, lost to pieces.


    The gap between him and Chu Hao is not a speck, but the gap between heaven and earth!


    This made him completely desperate and could not afford to chase again.


    Chu Hao looked at Yan Feixue and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yan, do you want to fight?" the other party said that only he is qualified to fight. Now he''s here.


    Yan Feixue''s pretty face couldn''t help smiling bitterly and joking. Isn''t such a combat power that she can resist? Isn''t that looking for abuse? She said, "I''m not brother Chu''s opponent!"


    Chu Hao stands proudly in the sky. No one in Zhan Zun''s territory is his opponent. The only life spring, great chaos artistic conception and life law are in hand. Those Tianjiao revived in ancient times are Zhan Zun with first-class physique standing in front of him. He is also confident to win one by one.


    This is invincible confidence.


    Now he has the qualification to fight with the low-level war emperor. If he wants to speak out, it will definitely frighten people to lie down, because it is extremely difficult to fight across a small realm in the upper three realms, not to mention a big realm?


    "Well, well, do you, a big man, want to bully women?" Gu Fei took the opportunity to fly over, slapped Chu Hao on the shoulder, and then smiled at Yan Feixue, "my brother-in-law just doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade!"


    The implication is that he understands it very well.

 Chapter 529

    Yan Feixue only didn''t hear of it and said, "brother Chu''s combat power is unprecedented. Feixue admires it very much. I wonder if he can have a chance to discuss martial arts with brother Chu?"


    "No time, no time!" Gu Fei quickly helped to refuse. "My brother-in-law loves his daughter-in-law most. In addition to his own cultivation, he is talking about love with my sister! Alas, it''s really not a person in my way. He should be buried in women."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If you want to catch up with him, you should behave well. Why should you belittle him?


    "Ha ha, you talk!" he was too lazy to help Gu Fei. He took a step and fell to the ground from the sky.


    "Chu Shao!" "elder martial brother Chu!"


    The crowd shouted one after another, showing great enthusiasm.


    This guy is so rebellious that he may break the fate of the ancient family and become a god of war. If he entered the realm of God of war, he would be able to sweep the eight wastelands and become the strongest God of war.


    Therefore, we should naturally have a good relationship with Chu Hao when he is still very weak. Otherwise, when he enters the realm of God of war, will he see them again?


    Chu Hao dealt with it for a while, then turned and left. Naturally, they didn''t dare to chase him.


    Back in her yard, Gu Qingcheng had to complain again. Chu Hao closed the door for a year. What made her unhappy was that Chu Hao closed the door with Su Wanyue, making her jealous and fly.


    "Smelly rascal, when will you propose marriage at my house?" Gu Qingcheng said in Chu Hao''s ear. His hair floated between Chu Hao''s lips, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Witch, don''t pester other people''s Chu Hao!" the cloud snatched it like food


    "Little girl, you''re so stupid that you don''t know if you''ve been sold!" Gu Qingcheng shook his head and sighed, pointed to Su Wanyue and said, "she''s the one you want to be on guard against! Think about it, these two guys have been alone for a year, lonely men and women, burning firewood and burning desire!"


    The cloud blinked and said, "but people didn''t see it."


    Well, it''s ok if you don''t see it. It''s really the style of clouds.


    "Alas, it''s really tempting wolves into the house!" Gu Fei also ran and punched Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao runs the only life spring and easily absorbs the power of this fist. He smiled and said, "where did I offend you?"


    "Smelly boy, Yan Feixue is your sister-in-law. You have to control it and don''t mess around." Gu Fei warned.


    "I''m not interested in her at all, but if people don''t like you, it has nothing to do with me," Chu Hao said.


    "I have an idea!" Gu Fei''s eyes brightened. "We''ll have a duel tomorrow. You deliberately lose to me. When Yan Feixue sees it, he will appreciate my power."


    "Ha! Ha!" Chu Hao sneered, "I said Gu Fei. Do you think Yan Feixue is a fool?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Fei asked blankly.


    "If he wasn''t a fool, how could he believe you could beat me?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Bah!" Gu Fei jumped up, looking extremely unhappy, but soon dejected, "I can''t beat you! Alas, I don''t know how you cultivate yourself. You''re a monster like a human."


    "Don''t take it to heart!" Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder.


    "Why am I not comforted at all?"


    "Because I don''t mean it at all."


    "Shit!"


    After pulling the egg for a while, Gu Fei leaves. Chu Hao has to deal with the repeated bombing of Gu Qingcheng and the clouds. Xia Yuanchao wanted to join in the fun, but Chu Hao certainly can''t let him in and let the little boy scold the door angrily.


    Breaking through the Ninth level is not something that the heart of elements can help, because the eighth level Zhan Zun can break through the war emperor. Therefore, this limit needs to be broken by himself and his own efforts to achieve perfection.


    Unless there is an anti heaven magic medicine that can make the eighth level war Zun advance to the Ninth level, but at least Chu Hao has not heard of such existence.


    Because there was no hope of breakthrough for a while, Chu Hao focused on cultivating his martial arts.


    Tai Chi, Tianyuan, limitless chaos.


    Before, he suddenly thought of the opposition between positive and negative universes to form the most powerful chaotic artistic conception, and even attracted the vibration of heaven''s will, but after all, this is only an idea. Yu chuhao, now he has not even touched the edge of the law, how can he threaten the survival of heaven?


    Therefore, what he has to do now is actually very regular, and upgrade all kinds of martial arts he has mastered to the sky level.


    For example, the thunder sword technique itself is a heaven level martial art. Why can it be used early?


    That''s because Tianji swordsmanship needs to form a "seal" to play its role.


    Tianji martial arts actually involve the mobilization of elements, so it must also involve the soul. Tianji martial arts need to form the mark of martial arts in the sea of knowledge, which is called Tianyin.


    The Tianyin of each martial arts skill is different. The more complex the Tianyin is, the stronger the martial arts skill is. After the Tianyin is formed, it needs to be nurtured with soul power, which is equivalent to a process of accumulating strength.


    When using Tianji martial arts, Tianyin will quickly lose energy to support the powerful power of Tianji martial arts. Therefore, a Tianji martial arts cannot operate endlessly - even if there is no lack of star power.


    However, each martial artist can form many sky seals in the sea. When one sky seal is dim, it can be used with another sky level martial art. Therefore, in the battle of the upper three realms, it is not only the mastery of strength and elements, but also the number of sky level martial arts.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two men obviously have the same strength, but one has mastered three Tianji martial arts, while the other has only mastered two, so it goes without saying that the latter was defeated miserably.


    It''s also that Tianji''s martial arts are too powerful to affect the war situation.


    Chu Hao is not afraid, because his only life spring can absorb all attacks, so that he can put his spirit on the promotion of the realm, but now he finally meets the bottleneck, so he can only turn back temporarily.


    He has repaired the limitless chaos to Xiaocheng and formed a sword seal in the sea of knowledge, but it has not been improved to his satisfaction, so he starts with the limitless chaos sword seal first.


    Three days later, the sword was shining in the sea of his knowledge, gently rotating around the soul villain, as if guarding the transformation of this divine knowledge.


    "Limited to my mastery of the five elements now, I can only reach this step." Chu Hao sighed, looking a little pity.


    No way. After all, he is just Zhan Zun. His mastery of elements is limited. This sword seal is not very complex, but there is a kind of Tao rhyme circulation.


    "Next is Tai Chi Tianyuan!"


    This is very convenient, because this is the opposite of limitless chaos. The perception of elements is actually the same, but Chu Hao constructed the basis of sword seal after half a day, and then slowly warmed it with divine consciousness.


    He also paid attention to the eight movements of the heavenly wind, the thunder sword technique and the small Tianluo WANYING sword technique, and formed palm prints and sword prints one by one in the sea of knowledge.


    In terms of the number of sky level martial arts, it will never be too much. It is recognized that the more sky level martial arts you master, the stronger your ability to fight for a long time.


    But similarly, it also takes a lot of time to master and warm up these "seals", which is bound to affect the cultivation and entry into the country. Therefore, it needs the warrior to balance himself. After all, the God of war has only a life of one or two thousand years.


    Chu Hao is still young. He has plenty of time to waste, and now he has encountered a bottleneck. It''s a waste not to think about martial arts.


    He not only pondered over his existing martial arts, but also went to the college to exchange points for a sky level martial arts, called "sky turning step".


    This is a body method. Once it is deployed, it will be extremely fast.


    The sky level martial arts of body method are pitifully few and extremely precious. If he had not been favored by several war gods now, no amount of points would be enough to exchange for this "sky turning step", but now, the door is specially opened for him.


    Chu Hao developed a powerful ability to push and deduce, and the secret of the sky turning step appeared one by one in front of him. This ability became more and more important after entering the upper three realms.


    According to fat cat, strong people like star Lord and world Lord are pushing the operation of the heavenly way all day, so as to find out the operation of the law. The heavenly way is invisible. No one can teach it directly, but can only prove it through some experience.


    Therefore, Chu Hao''s reasoning ability will be envied by any strong man to the extent that he wants to kill.


    In just seven days, there was a mark in his knowledge of the sea. This was the prototype of the sky turning step. It was only a few strokes, which was very simple. In the next few days, the mark was slowly becoming plump, and the brilliance was more amazing.


    "Heaven level martial arts are strong or weak, and can even be regarded as physique. There is an upper limit in itself, depending on the degree of mastery."


    "A limit is a 100 day level martial art. If you only master 30% of the mystery, the power can''t compare with a limit of only 40, but 100% of the day level martial art."


    "The sky turning seal is so complex that it even exceeds xiaotianluo WANYING sword, thunder sword and Tianfeng eight moves. No wonder elder Yue told me repeatedly not to delegate it to others."


    "It''s really precious beyond description."


    "The moon can ask elder Yue to practice this body method, but what about the demons and clouds?"


    "I can''t break my promise... Well, let''s see if I can deduce a new body method and delegate it to them."


    Chu Hao got up and left the yard. His body was floating in the air and humming. He knew the sky turning print in the sea and slightly released the light of elements. His body immediately accelerated and danced in the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Chu Hao quickly mastered the practical application of this body method. The faster he was, the brighter he knew the sky turning seal in the sea, and the faster he passed the power of elements. He did it without reservation. Almost an hour later, fantianyin was completely dull and irrelevant, leaving only an empty shelf.


    "A full sprint can last about 40 minutes, but a half speed can last about three hours."


    He said in his heart, falling down, but he saw a pretty man standing at the gate of the yard. Isn''t it Yan Feixue?

 Chapter 530

    What''s she doing here?


    Although Chu Hao was not interested in her at all, his brother-in-law was very interested in her and asked him to have a snack, but he stayed away from her even more.


    "Miss Yan." he stopped and arched his hands.


    "Brother Chu." Yan Feixue smiled like thousands of flowers blooming at the same time.


    Chu Hao smiled but remained silent.


    I''m kidding. I spend all day with Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng. What temptation in the world can shake his mind?


    "What''s up?" he said straight to the point, but he was not interested in going around.


    "Can''t you talk to brother Chu if you have nothing?" Yan Feixue said faintly. It''s obviously just a joke, but looking at her clear and pitiful eyes, it''s terrible. Most men should be excited about it?


    "Of course not!" Gu Qingcheng came out, like an old hen protecting the calf, flaunting her wings and pointing to Yan Feixue, "this is Miss Ben''s man. You, just live with my brother. I call you sister-in-law. We are still our own people."


    Yan Feixue chuckled and said, "sister Gu, you misunderstood. Your brother and I are not even friends."


    "It''s all right. If you become my brother''s woman, won''t you become my sister-in-law?" Gu Qingcheng turned to Chu Hao and suggested, "smelly hooligan, let''s take this woman down and send it to my brother and let them cook mature rice?"


    Yan Feixue knew that Gu Qingcheng was only joking, but some flowers were still pale. He hurriedly said, "I just received the news that an ancient relic has been opened. I want to invite brother Chu to go with me."


    "Miss Yan''s strength is enough. Can''t he be alone?" Chu Hao asked. He didn''t want to be chased by Gu Fei''s uncle and scolded him for seducing his sister-in-law.


    "I happen to have some information about the ancient site." Yan Feixue smiled. "This ancient site is called the ''Ming Palace''. It is said that it is a place separated by Yin and Yang, hiding the secret of eternal life!"


    Immortality!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but have a tiny pupil and said, "even the God of war has only one or two thousand years of longevity. Who can live forever?"


    "Yes, not to mention the God of war, neither the star Lord nor the domain Lord can live forever, but there are gods in heaven and earth, which can make people span endless time and witness the disillusionment of the big world." Yan Feixue said. His voice seemed to come from ancient times, with an unspeakable charm.


    Chu Hao felt a chill in his heart. The other party actually knew the existence of star Lord and domain Lord, and obviously understood the specific division of the two, rather than just knowing that these were the two realms above the God of war.


    The origin of this woman is not simple!


    Also, if not, how could she draw with Yuan Tiangang?


    "Miss Yan, where did you come from?" Chu Hao asked directly.


    Yan Feixue smiled and said, "brother Chu, is this a love for me?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I just want to find out for my brother-in-law."


    Yan Feixue showed her resentment and said, "brother Chu, sister Gu, do you all ignore Feixue''s feelings?"


    Everyone knows that a master like them can''t be easily hurt by words, but seeing her like this still makes people feel pity from their hearts, so she naturally turned the topic aside.


    Chu Hao knew that she would not reveal the secret of her life experience, so he stopped questioning and said, "can you have some specific information about the so-called secret of eternal life?"


    "This... I don''t know." Yan Feixue smiled bitterly. "I just heard from my elders that there is the secret of eternal life in the nether palace. However, this eternal life is not invincible eternal life, but the longevity is infinite. If you meet a strong person, you will still die."


    Chu Hao nodded. Only the eternal emperor of heaven can not be bad and immortal. Even when heaven and earth are destroyed, he can continue to live. The secret of immortality in the nether palace only makes people''s longevity become infinite.


    This is still very attractive.


    What is the biggest problem that puzzles martial artists? Time.


    If there is infinite time to understand the laws of heaven and earth, how can it be even stupid? How can it be improved a little in tens of billions of years and thousands of trillions of years? It can always make progress and approach the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "If so, the God of war will go out, and we little people go to play soy sauce." Chu Hao shook his head, which is not a great pity.


    He firmly believes in his ability. Now he is too young to have much interest in immortality.


    Of course, if such a secret was readily available, he would be stingy.


    "The underworld palace has been very mysterious since ancient times and is guarded by unique laws. Therefore, anyone who touches the laws cannot enter." Yan Feixue told a big secret.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at the woman. He even knew such a big secret. What was she?


    He pondered for a moment and said, "even if the God of war can''t enter, there are war emperors and war emperors!"


    In his eyes, any Zhan Zun is just a dish and can no longer be called an opponent.


    "Don''t brother Chu have ancestral weapons in his hand? He may not win against the emperor of war, but there should be no problem to protect himself?" Yan Feixue said with a smile. "Besides, no one knows the real value of the Ming Palace, and there will be no emperor of war going."


    Chu Hao was even more strange and said, "in that case, why did you tell me this big secret?"


    She can go by herself. She has a great chance to get away from the emperor with her strength. What''s more, she is so mysterious and may have a powerful ancestral weapon in hand. Why should she send him such a favor?


    Gu Qingcheng is more wary. In her opinion, Chu Hao is too excellent. If she is a woman, she will be attracted by him. Therefore, she must be careful to guard against every woman close to Chu Hao.


    "Dragon Prince." Yan Feixue spit out a name, with a strong color of fear on his pretty face.


    Chu Hao also frowned slightly. Prince long is really strong. The rolling of a big realm makes all the human Tianjiao unable to lift their heads, and their own combat power is also incomparable. They stand in front like a big mountain, eclipsing everyone.


    "The Dragon Prince has been inherited from ancient times and also knows the secret of the nether palace," said Yan Feixue.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "in ancient times, martial arts flourished and experts were like clouds. Haven''t the mysteries of the Ming Palace been taken away?"


    "Who said no?" Yan Feixue shook his head. "If not, how could it be that there is a secret of eternal life hidden in the nether palace?"


    Chu Hao was surprised. Why didn''t you hear the fat cat say such a big thing? Moreover, if there is such an immortal person, it will become a supreme existence in history, and it is even possible to move forward to the eternal emperor through the accumulation of time.


    "Brother Chu, are you interested?" Yan Feixue asked.


    "Let me think about it." Chu Hao didn''t directly agree or refuse. He thought he should ask fat cat first.


    "OK!" Yan Feixue didn''t force him, and said, "in two days, I''ll ask brother Chu''s answer again. I hope brother Chu won''t let me down."


    Then she turned and left.


    "Hum hum, a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality has my brother and has a bad heart for my lady''s man!" Gu Qingcheng said angrily.


    "You got it!" Chu Hao shook his head, and Gu Fei was just wishful thinking. "Where''s the fat cat?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m looking for a female cat?" Gu Qingcheng shrugged.


    Fortunately, at night, the fat cat still appeared. Chu Hao asked him about the Ming Palace.


    "The underworld palace is born again?" the fat cat looked very cautious.


    "Do you know about the underworld palace?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know!" the fat cat hissed. "I think the great emperor was very interested in it at the beginning, but after looking through the ancient books, the great emperor came to a conclusion that there is indeed the secret of eternal life in the nether palace, but it will keep the strength of the Warrior at the level of the star master forever."


    "According to the emperor''s conjecture, the secret of immortality is actually to make the martial arts incarnate as a part of the five level law. If you know that the law is eternal, then nature can live forever. But the five level law is only the five level law after all, and it''s not much stronger."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "even if you just become the star master, it''s enough for people to rush forward and follow. After all, the strongest combat power on the bright side of tianwu star is just the God of war, and the star master is enough to dominate most planets."


    If not, how can the star Lord be called "star Lord"?


    The point is, this is the immortal star!


    Who doesn''t want the benefits of having strong strength and immortality?


    "It''s a pity that the hell palace is transformed by the avenue of heaven and earth, and even the pen of an eternal Heavenly Emperor, so the great emperor has no way to enter. Otherwise, with the wisdom of the great emperor, we can certainly get some valuable clues." the fat cat said, full of pity.


    Immortality is something that even the Immortal Emperor can''t do. The only thing in the world that can live forever is the eternal emperor.


    Chu Hao knocked on the table and said, "from this point of view, I must go to the underworld palace."


    His goal is the eternal emperor of heaven, but what about Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and clouds? Su Wanyue and clouds are OK, but Gu Qingcheng may not even move forward to the God of war. Shouyuan has survived for thousands of years.


    But if all three women can get the secret of eternal life, although their strength is solidified on the threshold of the star Lord, they have unlimited life.


    Eternal immortality, everyone wants, but if you are only yourself, what kind of loneliness is it to watch the people around you die one by one, constantly know new friends, and constantly watch them disappear?


    Chu Hao doesn''t want such eternity. He hopes more people can accompany him.


    Hell palace, this is a good opportunity.


    After su Wanyue and the clouds knew it, they also decided to go to the nether palace to have a look. Whether to choose to become the eternal star lord or rely on their own efforts to impact a higher realm, you can think again slowly, because the nether palace will appear once every ten million years!


    Of course, whether they can get the secret of immortality is still a problem. If they don''t go, they must not get it.


    Without waiting for two days, Chu Hao went to find Yan Feixue and promised to act with her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman seems to have a deep understanding of the underworld palace.

 Chapter 531

    When the trip really took place, the team expanded further.


    Gu Fei learned that the goddess in his heart was walking with Chu Hao. Naturally, he always had the cheek to go together. At this time, Duanmu Changtian followed him honestly and impolitely, because he, like Gu Fei, admired Yan Feixue.


    Taking one person is taking, and taking two people is also taking. Chu Hao is too lazy to mind. He just ran out of Xia Yuanchao on the way. This kid is just a little lecheron. He has an ulterior mind for beautiful women.


    He is like a follower. Because he has mastered the ability to move in space, he can''t get rid of it. He has no choice but to let him follow.


    A group of eight people went to the underworld palace.


    Through Yan Feixue''s explanation, people also know more about the Ming Palace.


    The palace not only appears every ten million years, but also in different places every time. It seems that it will walk by itself when it has feet.


    It only appears once every ten million years, which means that even the domain master may not encounter it in his lifetime. Therefore, even in ancient times, most people only heard of such a mysterious place.


    There are no more specific materials, because the Ming Palace appears too few times. If the martial arts level of tianwu star was not high enough that the strongest could live for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid these materials would have been annihilated in history.


    This time, the Ming Palace appeared on the edge of Kyushu, bordering the endless sea.


    Chu Hao is ready for the war. The west wind is close to recovery at any time, and has been changing its route so that no one can cut in front of them, so as to set up a large array to prevent the recovery of the west wind.


    With this ancestral instrument in hand, he can at least get away when he meets the emperor of war.


    Although there were some twists and turns along the way, the main reason was that when I stopped to have a rest, I met an unattractive dandy who coveted the beauty of Su Wanyue''s daughter. Naturally, I was patted by several flower protection experts.


    More than two months later, they finally came to the edge of Kyushu, and the endless sea appeared in front of them again.


    "In the past, this was a plain, vast and boundless." Yan Feixue said with a sigh.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. The landform of tianwuxing in the past was really completely different from that now, but it was because the great emperor of he family failed to attack the emperor, which greatly changed the landform of tianwuxing. Finally, the great emperor even incarnated in Kyushu and separated the human race from the alien race.


    How did she know?


    Is this a disciple inherited from ancient forces?


    Yan Feixue''s origin is very mysterious. No one knows her origin, only that she is strong and can draw with Yuan Tiangang, but no one knows which state she comes from.


    He looked at the fat cat and suddenly had a bold guess.


    ¡ª¡ªWill this woman also come from ancient times? This can explain her mysterious origin, and the sigh just now seems to come from the bottom of my heart. If I hadn''t seen the landform of ancient times, how could I have such a voice?


    He couldn''t help sending a message to the fat cat and said, "do you think this woman was sealed from ancient times?"


    "Eh, your boy just reacted now?" the fat cat also said.


    "You dead fat cat, you already know. Why don''t you say it?"


    "You didn''t ask, how did we know you were so stupid?"


    "... what a young genius in ancient times! You said that there were many talents in your time?"


    "That''s, like Miss Yan, it can be regarded as reluctantly at that time, unless it is the deliberate manifestation of heaven and earth.


    "In this way, it''s absolutely awesome to be able to manifest the law into a plaque?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Although it''s only the most obvious rule, it must be the domain master to make the rule manifest." fat cat said cautiously.


    Domain master!


    However, he Jiada failed to study the secret of eternal life in the nether Palace at the beginning. Obviously, the domain master has no such ability. The builder of the nether palace must at least be another great emperor.


    Although a great emperor can live for a billion years, it can be compared with the stars in the universe. A billion years is just a younger brother. I don''t know how many great emperors have been born since ancient times, but so what? They have disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Yan Feixue said excitedly. She was one of the few people who knew the secret of eternal life in the hell palace, so she looked very excited.


    Chu Hao nodded. Because most people don''t know the value of the Ming Palace, the monument is now very deserted. Now they are standing outside alone.


    Should the Dragon Prince have gone in?


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the young generation of the alien race has produced seven war emperors. I don''t know how many are coming now.


    The eight people walked together. Xia Yuanchao pretended to be afraid and wanted to squeeze into the arms of several women. Chu Hao picked him up and threw him out directly. He was so angry that the kid shouted and cursed Chu Haosheng''s son for not * * that Gu Qingcheng beat him up.


    ¡ª¡ªShe has identified herself as a member of the old Chu family. Xia Yuanchao cursed Chu Hao that he had no * * son. Naturally, she had no * * son. Can she not be angry?


    The eight people entered the hell palace, and suddenly a cold feeling came to their faces, which made them tremble involuntarily, as if they had been entered by something Yin and cold.


    "Is the so-called ghost palace only so small?" Duanmu Changtian said. From the outside, the palace is really small.


    "Probably not!" Gu Fei scratched his head and tried his best to express himself. "I think it should be the same as mustard ring. There is a huge space inside."


    Different space is the most commonly used means of historic sites.


    "Ah!" but when they came to the end of the palace, there was a dark underground hole in front of them, and they didn''t know where to lead.


    "Is this the channel leading to different space?" Duanmu Changtian smiled. He and Gu Fei are pursuing Yan Feixue, so they are naturally happy to run against their rival.


    "Maybe it is!" Gu Fei couldn''t hang on his face and jumped into the cave first.


    "Elder brother!" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed. She was worried and hurried Chu Hao into the underground cave.


    Whew, whew, whew, eight people jumped into the cave.


    Fortunately, there is no strange suppression here. They can fly, but after flying down for more than ten miles, it suddenly opens up in front, showing a vast plain, but there are no signs of life everywhere, such as dead trees and rotten grass.


    "It''s clearly the hell palace. There are signs of death and withering. Why does Chu Hao hide the secret of eternal life?" Chu Hao said incomprehensibly. All the people here are trusted by him. Naturally, he doesn''t mind revealing the secret of eternal life.


    "What!" Gu Fei and Duanmu were shocked and their eyes were straight.


    Eternal life, this is something that the God of war dare not think of!


    Yan Feixue glanced at Chu Hao with blaming eyes. Naturally, the fewer people know such secrets, the better.

 Chapter 532

    Chu Hao didn''t care. After learning the price of immortality, he lost interest in such immortality.


    A great husband''s glorious life is enough. If eternal life means relying on others, he would rather not!


    He said the secret of immortality that may be hidden in the nether palace. At the same time, he also said that after obtaining such immortality, he can only stay at the level of star Lord forever.


    Even Yan Feixue didn''t know this. After hearing it, she couldn''t help falling into bitter thinking.


    The star Lord, in fact, is already very high and respected.


    Just think, the master of a planet, isn''t that awesome enough?


    But after knowing that there are six levels above the God of War: Star Lord, king of stars, domain Lord, world Lord, Immortal Emperor and eternal emperor of heaven, who is willing to stop at the star Lord for the ambitious Tianjiao?


    In fact, whether they can step on the God of war is not certain, but what does eternal life mean? There is infinite time to make up for the lack of talent and Qi. Others can reach the peak in decades or hundreds of years. What if I spend billions or tens of billions of years for the immortal?


    This means that even the eternal emperor of heaven can reach!


    But the problem now is that getting the secret of eternal life can only stop at the star Lord.


    Tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years may be able to endure, but tens of billions or hundreds of billions of years? Obviously, you have infinite time to improve your accomplishments, but you can only stare. Who can stand it?


    You might kill yourself.


    "I''ll take it!" Gu Qingcheng said. She has never had any ambition. The star Lord and Zhan Zun are no different to her. The key is immortality. As long as Su Wanyue can''t get the secret of immortality or become the eternal emperor, Chu Hao is destined to be her own.


    Others don''t have such a decision. Strength and immortality are a trade-off that must be made, which makes them very difficult.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "forget it. Now he doesn''t even know what the secret of eternal life is. There''s no need to worry."


    "Yes!"


    Others nodded one after another, but they inevitably asked themselves in their hearts, if such a mystery really had to be put in front of them, what would they choose?


    They move forward, desolate, only endless breath of death.


    Half a day later, a huge skeleton appeared in front of them. At first, they thought it was a hill, but when they came near, they found that it belonged to the remains of a giant.


    It''s too big!


    All eight were appalled. What an amazing figure did this person have in his life?


    The bigger the body, the greater the power. Like some terrible creatures who can grow to the size of a planet as long as they grow up, what terrible power will they have? If you punch down, even the planet will be blasted. Except that the God of war can cross the stars, who can''t die immediately?


    Breaking thousands of methods with one force, when the power reaches the extreme, it is an incomparably powerful weapon.


    Of course, now this corpse can''t compare with a planet, but it''s really amazing. If it stands up, it will definitely give people a feeling of connecting heaven and earth.


    "This is the Shang clan." the fat cat said, "in ancient times, the ethnic groups that once dominated the world have the power of the star Lord as soon as they grow up, and they were invincible in an era. But their existence consumes too much resources, and all races in the world have become their rations, which are finally destroyed by the unity of all ethnic groups."


    As an adult, you have the power of star master!


    Star Lord, a planet can only have a few existence. It''s strange that people are a group as soon as they come out. Unfortunately, the energy is balanced. A planet can only support several star owners. Now running out of a nest will inevitably lead to the extinction of other creatures.


    The final outcome is either that the Shang family is destroyed or that other creatures have been eaten by the Shang family. There is no third possibility.


    "Judging from the size of the skeleton and the color of the bones, it should be just the young body of the Shang nationality. It may not be long since it was born," continued the fat cat.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao''s eight people all gushed out. Is this just a baby? How huge is the adult Shang clan? No wonder it can compete with the star master. It is estimated that this size can be comparable to the smaller planet.


    ¡ª¡ªTianwu star is a superclass star. Compared with the tenth class star, it is not known how many times larger in volume.


    "Unfortunately, the times are too far away, and the essence of bones has been washed away. Otherwise, the bones of a merchant clan are tonic, that''s a great supplement!" said fat cat, pointing to her lips.


    Chu Hao has no pity, because the Shang clan is human at first sight, even if it is countless times larger than the normal Terran. He can''t speak at all.


    They went on and saw many bones along the way. Some were as big as mountains, while others were pitifully small or even miniature. If the fat cat hadn''t pointed them out, they wouldn''t have thought that a bone the size of an ant was also a complete warrior and even a strong star master.


    The world is full of wonders!


    After another half day, a river appeared in front of them.


    The river was dark and cold, steaming misty water vapor. My eyesight could not see too far through the water vapor. I just felt hazy, as if the river was too wide.


    "Fly over." Gu Fei said. For Zhan Zun, a mere river is of course nothing.


    PA, Chu Hao stretched out his hand, pressed it on his shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive."


    He had seen terrible rivers in historic sites, everything sank and annihilated all vitality. Now I don''t know if there is any danger here, so I''d better be careful.


    "Eh! Eh! Ah!" the fat cat jumped up and down, showing a strong color of shock.


    "Dead cat, what did you find?" Chu Hao asked.


    The fat cat didn''t answer. He just stared at the river. After a while, he said, "I doubt it. This is the Styx river!"


    "Styx?" Chu Hao frowned and said in surprise, "the river in the underworld? You mean, we entered the underworld? Is there really such a place?"


    Others also showed their ears and listened. After they wanted to come, everything would disappear naturally. Where could there be any hell? This is just a myth to meet people''s fantasy that they don''t want to die.


    "The great emperor - er, I heard a great energy say that there are indeed underground mansions in the world, but they are somewhat different from the legendary underground mansions where the dead go. I don''t know how different they are." the fat cat shook his head.


    "It''s acceptable to have a Styx River in the hell palace, but if it has something to do with the hell... It''s unimaginable!" they all said.


    "Can the Styx river be crossed?" Yan Feixue asked. She stared at the fat cat with strange eyes.


    "Of course you can cross, but you need a ghost boat to cross." the fat cat nodded.


    "Ghost boat?" they looked at the empty and foggy river. They couldn''t imagine that there would be a ferry to pick them up.


    "Don''t want to cross in vain. If you go down, you will be dead!" the fat cat warned. He looked at the river. "According to our speculation, there is a water system law in the river, that is, the God of war may be killed immediately, not to mention you little guys."


    Listening to it, people are unable to refute it. No matter how they can become the eternal emperor in the future, they can only fight for the cultivation of respect level and fight against the law, which is definitely a dead end.


    "If you walk along the river, you may meet a ferry," Chu Hao said.


    Gu Qingcheng was immediately frightened and trembled and said, "don''t scare Miss Ben. There will be a ferry here?"


    "There''s a ferry, maybe there''s a ferry?" Chu Hao said leisurely.


    They walked along the river bank. About a day later, they actually saw a ferry. It was very small and made of wood. It was almost half rotten. People suspected that if they walked on it with a little force, the whole wooden bridge would be crushed.


    "There''s really a ferry!" everyone felt very angry.


    With the ferry, it is estimated that the ghost ship will also appear, so who will be the ferry?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help leaning on Chu Hao. She had the least courage.


    "Are we going to wait for the ferry here?" Duanmu Changtian said. Wait a minute. What a terrible scene if a ferry really comes?


    "It''s too late to go back now." Chu Hao Zhengrong said.


    Although there is a secret of immortality here, it looks like a Jedi. Maybe eternal life will be born at the end of death, but death must be accompanied in the process of obtaining immortality.


    No one wants to go back. The secret of immortality is so amazing that everyone wants to see it with their own eyes, otherwise they will regret it all their life.


    "Then wait!"


    Eight people settled down here, waiting for the passage of time. I don''t know when the ghost ship will come to pick them up.


    One day, two days, three days, after waiting for five days, others came to the step, led by an old man, and the other four young people. It seems that they came from practice.


    The old man is a war emperor. The strongest of the four young people is the war king and the weakest is the general. On the whole, it is quite extraordinary, but such a level is not enough to enter the God of War College.


    When the four young men saw Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, they suddenly showed their amazing color. It''s no wonder that the four women, regardless of their appearance and temperament, are the best of the best. It''s not normal for any man to be unmoved.


    "Several girls, Murong Yun, may I ask your names?" a young man came forward with a confident smile.


    The Murong family is a great power. Although it is not an ancient family, it has less information, but it also means that Murong may come out of a strong God of war, sweep the world and respect the world.


    Today, the ancestor of the Murong family is the seven star war emperor, and he is only more than 700 years old. He is fully qualified to attack the eight star war emperor and further become the God of war.


    This naturally filled the Murong family''s children with pride. Even if he knew that the cultivation of these young people were above him, he had no fear.

 Chapter 533

    "Girl, you''re not such a bubble!" Chu Hao brushed his fingers towards him, and his face was calm.


    Murong Yun snorted, looked at Chu Hao and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "This is our cloud brother!" several young people rushed over and waved flags to Murong Yun. "Cloud brother is the favorite descendant of my ancestors, and the lowest achievement in the future is the war emperor!"


    Chu Hao looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. This wasn''t a favor for Murong cloud, but these people were really self righteous.


    Is the war emperor so successful?


    "Go, go home and ask your adults for milk. It''s not suitable for you!" Chu Hao dusted his hand again, looking a little impatient.


    These people are definitely beautiful flowers raised in the greenhouse. When they go to such a dangerous place, they are still thinking about picking up girls. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!


    "Bold!" Murong Yun was so angry that he immediately raised his right hand and hit Chu Hao with more than a dozen cold lights.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but look cold. This boy is really cruel. He often wants to hurt people. He is so overbearing! Well, with Huo Jiang''s virtue, he thinks that the backstage is tough and lawless.


    He hates such people most now, not to mention that the other party took the initiative to kill him.


    Such people are good for everyone when they die.


    Chu Hao took his hand, recognized the mark of the eight styles of the sky wind in the sea, sent out a bright aura, and attracted the aura of heaven and earth. He clapped a palm and turned into a huge star power hand to shoot at Murong cloud.


    There are as many as 33 talismans on this Xingli big hand!


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, the young people of Murong family immediately gushed out.


    As the children of the war emperor family, they naturally know what Tianji martial arts are and how Tianji martial arts are graded. But in their seals, those war dignitaries in the family can play seven or eight talismans.


    Thirty three talismans. What''s the concept?


    "Stop!" the war emperor of Muyun''s family also changed his face. He quickly flew out and took a palm, turned into a huge sword, condensed up to 40 talismans, and patted Chu Hao''s Xingli.


    Well, Xingli clapped it with his big hand, and Murong Yun''s cold awn naturally collapsed immediately. He didn''t even have the qualification to stop it. Xingli continued to push forward, which made Murong Yun pale and shivering all over.


    Fortunately, the giant sword was hit in time, and it was right with Xingli''s big hand. The talismans glowed and annihilated one by one. Xingli''s big hand was destroyed. The giant sword was also seriously damaged. It continued to fly a distance towards Chu Hao and finally disappeared.


    The war Emperor didn''t take it to heart. This blow was meant to save people. He didn''t intend to do anything to Chu Hao.


    "You, you want to kill me?" Murong Yun narrowly escaped death. His head was covered with cold sweat. After being stunned for a while, he finally came back to his senses and jumped up suddenly. The halberd pointed to Chu Hao and shouted angrily.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it''s not thinking, but you have only a dead end today!"


    "Fart!" Murong Yun shouted, "my grandfather is Murong September, the emperor of the eight Star Wars. He will become the eighth God of war in Kyushu in less than a hundred years. You actually want to kill me. Aren''t you afraid my grandfather will chase you all over the world?"


    "Don''t say whether your ancestors can become the God of war in a hundred years, even if they can, I can suppress it with one hand." Chu Hao said calmly, but his tone was full of domineering, "this is your last words?"


    Murong Yun wanted to say something more, but he was forcibly pulled back by the war emperor.


    He knows what thirty-three talismans mean.


    Generally speaking, the first level war Zun can only master one talisman, the second level is two, and so on, the tenth level is only ten. Depending on their own strength, Tianji martial arts can also attract a different number of talismans - of course, the more, the more powerful.


    But theoretically, Zhan Zun can control only ten talismans. If his power and martial arts are perfectly combined, he can hit only 20 talismans at most.


    This is still a very ideal state. In fact, it is impossible to combine so perfectly. Therefore, when Chu Hao claps 33 talismans with one palm, do you think the war emperor of Murong family will not be surprised?


    "Young man, which family are you from?" he asked.


    Different from Murong Yun''s arrogance, he naturally knows that there are many ancient tribes in Kyushu. Sitting on artifact can stimulate the power of the God of war. Not to mention the emperor of war, even the God of war can fight one or two.


    Chu Hao stood with his hands down and said, "don''t ask so much. I just want his life!"


    Murong Yun wanted to jump and scold again, but he was forcibly pressed back by the war Emperor: "young man, forgive me and forgive me. You are already an eighth order war master. Why do you have to see a sixth order war king?"


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "what I hate most is people like you. I don''t have any scruples when I do it myself. When I kick the iron plate, I''ll move out for all kinds of reasons! Whatever you say, I''ll kill this person today. You... Can''t stop it!"


    "Joke!" the war emperor smiled angrily. How dare a mere war respect threaten him? Zhan Huang and Zhan Zun are very different in strength. No matter how evil you are, I can suppress you with one hand!


    The boy thinks he has some strength, so he is arrogant!


    "Young man, don''t hesitate to advance or retreat!" said the war emperor coldly. Although he wanted to slap the young man who dared to threaten himself, Chu Hao was too evil. Slapping the boy would surely lead to the big man behind him.


    You should know that Murong is rushing into the ninth order war emperor in September, and it is not far from the God of war. Now is the key period. We must not disturb the old ancestor, so he doesn''t want to attract the door-to-door crusade of the ancient people.


    "Ha ha, is this discrimination?" Chu Hao shook his head. "Why didn''t you stop your younger generation when they shot?"


    "Bold!" the war emperor was furious. The young man was really more and more presumptuous.


    "Take it easy, brother-in-law. Don''t let my sister be widowed when she is young!" Gu Fei advised. He knew Chu Hao was very powerful, but Zhan Zun, who was even more powerful, was not qualified to challenge the emperor. The gap between the two was too big.


    "Crow''s mouth!" Gu Qingcheng rolled his eyes. "Even if you die a hundred times, the hooligan will be fine!"


    Gu Fei also began to roll his eyes. He didn''t care about Chu Hao. Instead, he was cursed by his sister. It''s really difficult to be a good man.


    Chu Hao strides forward. Only he himself knows how terrible his strength has reached.


    "Dare to stand up!" the war emperor was angry. The boy actually regarded himself as nothing, which made him crazy. Regardless of the strong background behind Chu Hao, he just wanted to erase the annoying boy.


    He acted decisively, wheezing, wheezing, and the star power condensed into a huge sword. Fifty simple talismans radiated bright brilliance. Wheezing, he shot away at Chu Hao.


    Fifty talismans, how do you block them?


    He sneered that since he did it, he would kill everyone here and leave no future trouble to the family.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!" Murong Yun laughed at this. He had endured it for a long time.


    The rest of the Murong family also showed a sneer. There was an old ancestor who might step into the God of war. They had always been arrogant and wanted to get the upper hand in everything. This time, of course, was no exception.


    Chu Hao was fearless. He stretched out his right hand and just raised an index finger. The sword idea suddenly came into being. He knew the Taiji Tianyuan sword in the sea. The star power turned into shape and condensed the aura of heaven and earth, forming a long sword. Sixty auras exuded the aura of passing through the ancient and modern times.


    "Fuck me!" the war emperor immediately burst into a rude remark, and everyone was shameless.


    People who have reached the upper three realms absolutely have amazing self-control ability. It can be said that the avalanche will not panic in front of them, but the war emperor actually burst out rude words. How shocked is his heart at this time?


    Can we not be shocked?


    Sixty talismans!


    Wipe, how can there be so many sixty runes?


    Boom!


    The war emperor''s giant sword has been attacked, but Chu Hao''s star sword has evolved a sword picture, which protects his body and forms an invincible defense.


    ¡ª¡ªLet alone Taiji Tianyuan''s original defense is unparalleled, but the effect is much worse. However, if there are 60 talismans condensed in it, it can not be broken by an attack formed by 50 talismans.


    A figure flashed. Chu Hao killed him from the shadow of the sword. Ignoring the war emperor of the Murong family, he directly killed Murong Yun.


    "No!" the war emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. Only then did he know that Chu Hao had no intention of fighting with himself, but always put his goal on Murong Yun. But he despised Chu Hao too much - no, no, no, he never despised it. It was the young man who was too evil - he couldn''t do it again in a short time, so he had to watch helplessly.


    Murong Yun never thought that Chu Hao, who should have died under this attack, could escape alive and kicking out and attack him!


    "Ah -" he screamed, his face full of fear.


    Poof!


    His cry stopped suddenly, because his chest had been pierced by an iron fist, his eyes gradually lost their divine color, and his face was even more strange. I think as the favorite descendant of the Murong family war emperor, he would die for molesting several women!


    Injustice, he didn''t even flirt. He just opened his mouth and attacked a nasty fly.


    Well, his body fell down and his eyes were wide open until he died, full of confusion.


    Chu Hao withdrew his fist and looked at the other young people of the Murong family. With a crash, the dozen people all stepped back one after another, like a tide, and their faces were full of fear.


    Although the war emperor of the family was around, they all felt cold and had no sense of security.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "take this person as an example. In the future, keep a low profile and keep your duty. Don''t always think that you are invincible in the world. Someone can clean you up!"


    "Be free and presumptuous!" the war emperor of Murong family was so angry that he trembled all over and burst out fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 534

    The war emperor of Murong family is going crazy.


    He killed Murong Yun in front of him. Now he taught the younger generation of the family like nothing. Does the boy think he is the God of war?


    No matter how evil you are, after all, you are just a war master!


    The war emperor finally went all out and made his third move. This time, his power is not comparable.


    "Thousand moon cut!" he used his martial arts, kneaded a sword formula in his right hand, and pointed to Chu Hao. Seventeen giant swords suddenly appeared in the sky. Each sword was shining with a hundred talismans.


    This is the real strength of the war emperor!


    "Destroy!" he shouted, and seventeen giant swords immediately shot at Chu Hao.


    "Chu Hao!" Duanmu Changtian and others shouted, and the war emperor fought with hatred. This power is terrible.


    Chu Hao''s right hand vibrated, and the Amethyst sword was already sacrificed. His sword formula in the sea was shining, and the sword swung away, forming ripples and turning into sword pictures.


    Taiji Tianyuan, ultimate defense!


    "Seventy two talismans!" the war emperor exclaimed. Is this boy really Zhan Zun? If this boy also entered the war emperor realm, who could be his opponent?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The hateful blow of the war emperor returned in vain.


    The audience was impressed!


    Even Su Wanyue didn''t expect that Chu Hao''s strength reached such a high level that Lien Chan emperor could fight hard - although they all knew that Chu Hao had ancestral weapons and didn''t have to fear a war emperor at all.


    Chu Hao received his sword and his face turned a little white. After all, he took Zhan Huang''s blow, which shook his heart and was very uncomfortable. But his physique is too strong, and the only life spring absorbs the impact. Coupled with the protection of the law of life, he has created a miracle.


    Hard to eat the war emperor''s full attack, but almost nothing happened.


    It will definitely scare a large group of people to death!


    Who doesn''t know that after stepping into the three realms, one step will be a step, and even genius can only fight in one or two small realms. But Chu Hao has crossed a great realm!


    Crazy, who can believe it? This Tamar is definitely a monster!


    At this moment, Su Wanyue firmly believed that as long as Chu Hao stepped forward to the war emperor, the Dragon Prince could suppress it.


    The war emperor''s face was gloomy. At this time, he was really in a dilemma.


    Let Chu Hao go. How do you deal with Lao Zu when you go back? But if he continued to do it, he was really not sure he could win the monster. There''s another question. The forces behind such a monster will make him run around unprepared?


    He must have a card on him.


    The war emperor hesitated again and again. Finally, he looked at Murong''s face and finally made up his mind to fight. Now that he had made up his mind, he naturally didn''t hesitate any more and said, "kill my Murong family''s children. You are doomed to die!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''ll play with you before the ferry comes!"


    The war emperor blushed and a little war Zun said he wanted to play with him. Did he think he was a junior? Even if Chu Hao''s strength just now is indeed amazing, he has no such qualification to speak to the war emperor.


    Too much.


    "Hum!" the war emperor''s murderous spirit was hidden. Whew, his body suddenly rushed out, waved his right hand, and more than a dozen giant swords appeared again at the same time, suppressing Chu Hao.


    If you use weapons, you can really improve his combat power, but the question is, is the second grade treasure material so good? Not to mention the second grade, that is, the third grade treasure materials are extremely precious. Zhan Zun broke his head and robbed him. As a war emperor, if he took the third grade weapons, he couldn''t bear his strength. He couldn''t get the second grade weapons, so he had to be empty handed.


    Fortunately, weapons are not necessary to display Tianji martial arts. At this stage, artistic conception is the most important thing, and the control of elements is the most important.


    Chu Hao flew to meet him, and the Amethyst sword swung open. Unexpectedly, he launched a rush attack!


    Before, his target was Murong Yun, which used Taiji Tianyuan for defense. Now the person to be killed has been killed, so he can naturally do his best.


    Infinite chaos!


    He swung his sword to form an intertwined talisman, which impacted the chaotic artistic conception and evolved the opposition between heaven and earth.


    "Artistic Conception!" the war emperor was startled again. In the end of martial arts, 99% of war zuns could not build artistic conception, that is, about half of war emperors could be insulated from artistic conception. Only by stepping into the war emperor realm, there would be almost no parallel goods that could not build artistic conception.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he didn''t know that Chu Hao had built a trace of artistic conception as early as the battle general, otherwise he would be shocked to see his eyes fall out.


    Rao is so, the war emperor is still full of anxiety.


    He further learned about Chu Hao''s demon. This monster may become the God of war in the future! And what''s more terrible is that he''s too young! Even if the ancestors of Murong family can become the God of war, how many years can they last?


    This world, after all, belongs to young people.


    No, we must get rid of him, otherwise it will be a great disaster for the Murong family, which may affect the eternal foundation of the Murong family!


    "Death!" he was determined to kill Chu Hao at all costs.


    Chu Hao spread his sword to meet him. He knew that the sword formula in the sea was shining. A sword swing out was dozens of talismans, which moved the aura of heaven and earth, formed a terrible attack and fought back against the other party.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The violent energy shock, the old and the young launched a fierce battle, but there was no difference between the top and the bottom.


    Hiss!


    All the people are cold. It''s a miracle that Zhan Zun can barely fight with Zhan Huang, but Chu Hao is fighting with Zhan Huang without losing the wind. What kind of terror is this?


    "Die! Die! Die!" the war emperor snapped, and the attack was more and more fierce.


    "The only second-order war emperor is not qualified to defeat me!" Chu Hao snorted coldly, with full combat power and no fear at all.


    "What a arrogant boy, I have to admit that you are very strong. You can even be called the strongest Zhan Zun in all ages, but this is also your biggest weakness. You are just a Zhan Zun!" said the Zhan emperor, "Your star power accumulation and your Divine sense strength are far from comparable to me. Now you seem powerful, but in fact you are consuming power at a rate of ten or a hundred times. Over time, you must not be my opponent!"


    "Although I don''t want to win in this way, you are too evil and have to be eliminated!"


    Hearing this, Su Wanyue''s faces changed color.


    Indeed, this is a huge hidden danger and an insurmountable barrier. After all, there is a natural moat between Zhan Zun and Zhan Huang.


    Chu Hao was calm, because others didn''t know that his soul was built by extracting the power of six elements, which was far better than the general war respect. He was not afraid of fighting for a long time.


    Of course, his biggest card is still the west wind. Big deal brother offered his ancestral weapons and suppressed them directly with the power of the war emperor. I ask you, are you afraid?


    "Old dog, you are really shameless!" he would not expose his cards to the other party and said sarcastically.


    "Hum, as long as you can win, what means does it matter?" the war emperor''s offensive is like a storm. He wants to consume Chu Hao''s strength, so he can win easily.


    Chu Hao started to turn the sky. His figure was as fast as lightning. He was able to handle the attack of the war emperor. He laughed and said, "so what?"


    The war emperor was so angry that if he could only hide from the attack, it would naturally greatly reduce the consumption of power. He looked at the people of Su Wanyue and couldn''t help but be fierce and said, "boy, if you dare to hide again, I''ll kill all those people first!"


    Su Wanyue''s people suspected that they had heard wrong. Is this really a war emperor?


    It''s shameless to threaten another Zhan Zun with several Zhan zuns. It''s shameless! It''s shameless!


    Chu Hao didn''t expect that the war emperor was so brazen. He shook his head and said, "although I overestimated your shamelessness, you still broke through the bottom limit of my imagination."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to disturb them, fight with me!" the war emperor shouted.


    This sounds fair and heroic, but a war emperor is challenging Zhan Zun. It can make people laugh.


    Chu Hao looked fiercely and said, "old dog, are you looking for your own death?" he wanted to temper himself with the power of a war emperor, but the other party actually forced him with Su Wanyue''s lives, so that he couldn''t help killing him.


    What is a mere war emperor in front of the west wind?


    Whew, whew, whew, just then, several figures came flying in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems very lively here!" said a tall old man, who was full of the smell of the war emperor, but he had a pair of sheep horns on his head, which looked very strange.


    Alien!


    The blockade of heaven and earth will be opened. First, the sea blockade on tianwu star will be opened, so that foreign nations can travel here freely.


    "Stupid Terrans know how to fight in their dens!" another old goat horn said. He is also the cultivation of the war emperor. There is a miraculous talisman on the goat horn, which is a treasure and can be used as a powerful weapon.


    Chu Hao snorted and fell down to protect Su Wanyue.


    When foreigners come, of course, he won''t fight in the dark and make people laugh.


    The war emperor of Murong family also stopped. He was not afraid of being laughed at, but worried that cranes and mussels would compete and be benefited by fishermen.


    "The boat is coming!" I don''t know who called, which attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at the Styx river.


    In the diffuse water vapor, a dark ferry slowly rowed over, first the bow and then the hull. The ship was about five feet long and one foot wide. The whole body was made of black wood.


    When people saw the helmsman of the boat, their eyes couldn''t help staring round.

 Chapter 535

    The people on the ferry boat were dressed in coir raincoats. At first glance, they looked normal, but as long as they looked at his face and hands carefully, a chill would rise from the bottom of their heart.


    This is a skeleton!


    What a terrible thing is it when the dead ride a boat?


    Even though Chu Hao and his family have experienced many incredible things, they still feel numb when they see this scene.


    Soon, the boat reached the shore, because there was no wave in the Styx River, and the boat was also very stable.


    The skeleton ferry man stood at the stern of the boat without saying a word, but his eyes were beating with a green flame, as if from the hell of the yellow spring, full of strangeness and foreboding.


    "Who are you?" a strong alien asked, his eyes like a sword.


    But the skeleton ferry man did not respond, just like a dead skeleton. The water vapor on the river soon covered its figure, leaving only the green fire beating.


    "Hum, playing tricks!" the alien strongman reached out with his right hand, turned into a Xingli big hand and grabbed the skeleton ferry man.


    The skeleton ferry man had no response, but at the moment when Xingli''s big hand was about to touch it, it suddenly shot, the white bone miserable man''s five fingers opened and turned into a mountain. It easily broke the Xingli''s big hand, then fell straight down and passed towards the alien strongman town.


    "No!" the strong man of the foreign race was so frightened that his hair stood upright that he quickly aroused the power of blood. His upper body turned into a black bull. His two sharp corners exuded primitive luster. The power of elements was intertwined, and the spirit talisman was lit up, and the smell of terror swept the whole audience in an instant.


    "The devil cow is up to the sky!" he roared and greeted the skeleton with his horns.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, he patted it with his big hand, as if he were patting a mosquito. It was mighty and flat on the earth. The big hand quickly took it back. Looking again, the alien strongman has become blood mud.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was surprised. The alien strongman was the war emperor, but he was shot to death by a skeleton. It was too dreamy.


    Is this the emperor of war? Even the God of war?


    The war emperor and the other two war emperors of Murong family were secretly calling for luck. Just now they wanted to test, but they were only a little late. Unexpectedly, they saved their lives. They all sweated cold sweat.


    It''s not easy to become a Taoist priest. They can practice in the Warlord''s realm and run around the world. If they die in the hands of a dead spirit, they can''t rest in peace.


    After the skeleton ferry man slapped the alien strongman to death, he restored absolute calm and stood at the stern like a stone carving. It seems that it will not attack anyone as long as it doesn''t attack it.


    "Everybody, the ferry boat has arrived. Do you dare to get on the boat?" Chu Hao asked.


    "What dare not!" in front of Yan Feixue, Gu Fei, of course, wanted face and immediately accepted it enthusiastically.


    "Go!" Duanmu is more anxious for a long time. He has to go to the ferry boat when he starts directly.


    "I''ll go first!" Gu Fei hurriedly grabbed it.


    "I''ll go first!" Duanmu Changtian didn''t give in.


    They fought for me and came to the ferry boat all the way.


    Chu Hao rushed out with an arrow, stretched out his hands and pressed them on each person''s shoulder. Sheng Sheng stopped them.


    "Stop it, be careful it slaps you all!" he said. The strength of the skeleton ferry man was unfathomable. Even if he recovered the westerly wind, he had no chance of winning.


    Duanmu Changtian and Gu Fei were all awe inspiring. But the skeleton man was beaten to death by the emperor Lien Chan. It was easy to kill these two little Zhan zuns.


    They bit their teeth and got on board one after another.


    Skeleton ferry did not attack, still standing like a stone.


    Chu Hao beckoned and asked the four women to come and get on the boat respectively. Xia Yuanchao also wanted to follow the four women''s ass, but Chu Hao picked him up. After he got on the boat first, he put Xia Yuanchao down.


    According to the standard of the boat, the boat is still very large. There are wooden steps on both sides to sit down, but the boat is empty and there is nothing else. It is very simple.


    Seeing that Chu Hao''s eight people boarded the boat safely, other people also came up one after another. Although they didn''t know where the ghost boat would drive them, they didn''t want to miss a possible opportunity.


    ¡ª¡ªIf they knew the secret of eternal life was hidden here, they would have to go all out. It was too tempting.


    As long as it is a living creature, who can live without death? But here is the big secret of jumping out of the cycle of heaven and earth. Since then, it has not been limited by heaven and earth. Who doesn''t want to have it?


    The boat was big enough to stand on more than 30 people without being crowded. Moreover, even if it carried so many people, the boat didn''t seem to sink at all, and it became more and more strange.


    For a moment, more than 30 people didn''t speak. The pressure of the skeleton ferry was terrible, and everyone lost interest in speaking.


    Skeleton ferry did not move and stood still.


    Everyone is a little impatient. Why don''t they sail yet?


    To say that with their Qi Nourishing skills, it is no problem to shut down for ten or eight years at a time, but the skeleton ferry is too scary. Who knows if it will suddenly attack and make everyone feel like a great enemy. Over time, it seems like a fight, and cold sweat comes out all over.


    On the contrary, Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and Yuncai are very relaxed, because Chu Hao is also holding the sky falling. If he can''t hold it, it''s useless for them to be anxious. When they relax, they don''t feel the time is hard.


    After at least half an hour, the skeleton ferry finally moved. With a bamboo pole inserted into the bottom of the river, the boat moved and rowed slowly across the river.


    On the boat, there was still no one to speak, but the sound of heavy breathing rose and fell one after another.


    After sweeping around the people, Chu Hao took back his eyes and looked at the river. He was very curious about the water.


    Is there really a Styx?


    The water was as smooth as a mirror, but the boat moved past and set off a layer of ripples.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao saw a familiar scene.


    His soul came from the earth, from the urine to the abandoned child, and adopted for the orphanage. Now he actually saw a young man and woman laying down a baby at the door of the orphanage and turning away.


    The baby, the orphanage... Chu Hao immediately remembered that it was where he stayed when he was a child.


    He suddenly realized that the young men and women just now were his parents?


    He was immediately excited. Although he had never said it, he still wanted to meet the cruel people who abandoned him and ask them why they had given birth to him if they didn''t want themselves.


    In the water mirror, the young men and women were getting farther and farther away. Chu Hao wanted to catch up. Buzzing, a burst of cold suddenly rolled his whole body. He suddenly returned to his mind and saw that his right hand was already probing into the river.


    He was surprised that his divine knowledge was unconsciously confused. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but his right hand seemed to be connected with the river. He couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and others were like him. One hand had reached into the river, and there were all kinds of expressions on his face, as if he hadn''t realized his current situation.


    "Wake up!" Chu Hao shouted, regardless of whether it would provoke the attack of the skeleton ferry.


    But Su Wanyue turned a deaf ear, as if he were deaf.


    "They can''t hear it." the fat cat squatted on Chu Hao''s head. "Xiaohaozi, you''d better find a way to save yourself first!"


    Chu Hao frowned, but nodded. If he could get away, he could drag Su to the moon and bring them back.


    But how do you get out?


    He can''t pull back!


    "The game in the dream, the solution in the dream." said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao murmured. The expression on his face became firm and turned to look at the water.


    Ripples, another scene appears.


    When Chu Hao was a child, he was bullied by several big children in the orphanage, and the corners of his eyes were beaten to bleed, which left him an indelible scar. Thinking of the grievances he suffered as a child, he wanted to catch up and teach those big children a good lesson.


    The cold touch hit him. He woke up again and found that his hand went deep into the river again. It was only one hand before, but now it reached his elbow.


    "Fat cat, if I do it again, I will go into the river!" Chu Hao said. The Styx River destroys all vitality. If he goes into the water, there will be no way to live.


    "This is your doom. Only you can solve it," said the fat cat.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. If he had chosen to let go twice before, he might have returned.


    Obsession!


    He said in his heart, is this to let him put down his obsession?


    The dead died, natural dust to dust, earth to earth, what else can''t be put down?


    He was enlightened and looked at the water again.


    Hum, the water waves trembled and brought him back to the past.


    In his previous life, he did not suffer too many setbacks. After entering school, he became the favorite of heaven. He was loved by teachers and admired by his classmates. After graduating from college, he explored everywhere and lived a happy life.


    Therefore, in the scene shaking, he became another him, Chu Hao of tianwu star.


    He saw that Chu Hao was ridiculed and fooled because of his slow response. This made him angry and wanted to help him teach those who teased him. But deep inside, a voice was telling him to put it down, put it all down.


    Now he is not what he was, but what he is now is the most important.


    The past remains in the past forever.


    He put down the past, but did not forget the past, which will only encourage him to work harder and move towards a brighter future.


    Put it down, willing!


    Let go of the past in order to embrace the future. Abandonment is not forgetting, but for better.


    Chu Hao breathed a long sigh of relief and suddenly returned to his mind. He saw that his hands were stretched into the river, and his face was only an inch away from the river. The cold water was blowing on his face, vaguely ominous.


    He moved and found that he could withdraw his hand, so he quickly sat back.


    The water rippled, but Chu Hao saw another scene.

 Chapter 536

    It was a starry sky. He stood in the void, surrounded by countless enemies, both human and alien, each of which was incomparably powerful. He was trapped in a siege. Everyone was attacking him and wanted to get something from him.


    After a bloody battle with the stars, he finally exhausted his strength and chose to explode the star sea, which turned into a bright light and returned to the stars.


    Chu Hao woke up in shock. He felt his heart beating and his whole body sweating.


    This scene is clearly not his memory, because he is absolutely not so powerful. He can fly in the stars in his flesh. This is the ability of the God of war. The upper three realms can only fly within the scope of the planet.


    A corner of the future?


    Chu Hao already knows that countless strong men in the star region are waiting for the opening of tianwu star blockade array to rob the inheritance left by he Jiadi. At that time, as long as his identity is leaked, he will be besieged by countless strong men.


    Finally, it is not impossible for blood to spill on the starry sky and be exploded.


    "Ah!" "Well!" "eh!"


    Some people woke up one after another. Chu Hao glanced at Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, the clouds, Gu Fei and Duanmu Changtian. He was relieved.


    "Hey, smelly uncle, you didn''t look at me at all. Do you want me to lose my mind and never wake up?" Xia Yuanchao was very upset.


    "Kid, if you''re wordy, I''ll throw you directly into the river!" Chu Hao threatened.


    Xia Yuanchao immediately covered his mouth. He was really afraid of Chu Hao''s hot hand.


    Not everyone can come back from being lost. One of the Murong family leaned lower and lower, and finally the whole person slipped into the river, which made Chu Hao scan his eyes at the war emperor of the Murong family. Why wasn''t he?


    The war emperor of Murong family was baffled by his sight, but the old man was also a smart man. He soon woke up and wanted to kill people. He just worried about the skeleton ferry man nearby, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Surprisingly, an alien war emperor was also recruited. The whole man slipped into the river and didn''t emerge again.


    Definitely hung up.


    This made everyone in a cold sweat. Here, the emperor Lien Chan can be buried. If they had been too obsessed just now, they would have come to the same end.


    The skeleton ferry man was still holding the bamboo pole and rowing towards the other bank.


    "Why hasn''t it ended yet?" the cloud asked in a low voice. Even her careless person knew her awe. In fact, the skull was too scary and powerful.


    Chu Hao was also puzzled. He secretly said how wide a river can be?


    "Look, what''s that?" someone suddenly pointed to the front.


    All the people looked in the direction the man pointed out. They saw something floating on the mirror smooth water, but the water vapor churned and couldn''t see what it was.


    You know, this river is called the Styx river. There should be no living creatures. How could such a thing drift there?


    Everyone felt a chill rising from their bones. They only felt that the river was too strange.


    Before, they all fell into their own obsession, and even the war emperor threw himself directly into the river. It was almost invisible to kill people. Can you not make people cold?


    Rao is Chu Hao brave enough. At this time, he also feels sweat oozing from his hands.


    The boat was moving slowly, but the thing was drifting towards them, so after a while, the distance between the two became close enough.


    "Corpse!" the people could see clearly, but they were shocked.


    This floating thing is actually a man in a golden silk Taoist robe, but because it is a lying posture, it is impossible to distinguish his appearance, but his hair is black and shiny, and his skin is as smooth as jade. He should not be too old.


    "Is this, is this the legendary golden thread?" an alien war emperor suddenly became excited and said, pointing to the golden thread on the Taoist.


    "This belt... Is it purple cloud brocade?"


    "This Taoist robe is also a special fabric, which is woven with white jade silk!"


    Hiss!


    Several knowledgeable old guys are shocked. These are treasures of ancient times. Even the God of war may not have them, but he wears so many clothes!


    It can be said that he can make the God of war jealous by picking something off his body!


    "Boy, try to take down the jade pendant hanging around the Taoist priest''s waist!" the fat cat suddenly preached to Chu Hao''s divine knowledge.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "a floating corpse suddenly appeared here. It''s very strange. Don''t be greedy!" before, there was a war emperor who was swallowed up by the Styx River silently. Now they want to eat in the "Hekou". They are looking for death anyway.


    He couldn''t help it, but the warlords couldn''t help it. There were too many treasures on the Taoist priest. Any one could move the God of war, not to mention several warlords. What if there are other treasures on the Taoist priest that can make them ascend to heaven and become the God of war?


    Thinking of this, they all shot one after another and grabbed the floating corpses in the water.


    "Hum, the warriors of the human race dare to compete with us?" a strong alien snorted. When he waved it with his right hand, the light of the elements was bright, forming a magic talisman to suppress the war emperor of Murong family.


    "How many animals deserve to be killed in front of me?" the war emperor of Murong family did not advise. He turned his hands and played several giant swords. Similarly, the talisman was bright and powerful.


    Boom!


    The fight between the two immediately set off waves on the river. A big wave hit, and the Taoist turned over and showed his face.


    This is a handsome man who was only 40 years old last year. He has a white face like jade, a long nose and stars, and is gentle. He seems to have just died without any decay. But there was a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, people only felt the cold regenerate.


    "Treasure!" but everyone was immediately attracted by a pagoda held by the Taoist priest. It was as white as jade grease, branded with at least a thousand runes and the vicissitudes of the road. Anyone can be sure that it was a treasure and was extremely precious.


    "Engraving rule, hiss, this is at least a treasure at the star master level!" exclaimed the fat cat.


    God of war is only roughly exposed to the five levels of law, and when it comes to mastering the law, it is what the star Lord can do. After mastering the law, we can engrave the law in some form, directly arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and burst out a powerful power.


    "This man... Was the star Lord before he died?" Chu Hao said.


    "At least it''s the star Lord, otherwise it doesn''t deserve to use such a treasure!" the fat cat nodded.


    Chu Hao was awe inspiring. Even the strong at the emperor level could not enter this place by force. It was naturally mysterious and powerful. But because the God of war was isolated, when he wanted to come, the danger here stopped at the level of emperor of war.


    Then he has the west wind in his hand, and no one''s life will be in danger.


    But now?


    A strong man suspected of being the star Lord is dead, floating corpses in the Styx River and walking along the water.


    Wait, if it''s not the God of war, you can''t enter here. Why does a star Lord''s body suddenly come out?


    Chu Hao looks at the fat cat. The fat cat also stares back at him with puzzled eyes. One person and one cat are puzzled.


    "In the past, the great Emperor didn''t forcibly enter here because his power was too strong. Forcibly entering here would only destroy the hell palace." fat cat talked about things in the past, "according to the emperor''s speculation, this may be the work of another great emperor."


    "However, the Immortal Emperor can''t live forever, so the emperor has some doubts about it, but when it comes to the creation of the emperor of heaven, it''s even more incredible."


    Chu Hao nodded. Only the emperor of heaven can have eternal life. Now this palace hides the secret of eternal life, which itself is very strange.


    "Maybe the body existed as early as ancient times and archaic times," said fat cat. "At that time, the long river of time was divided into archaic, ancient, ancient and modern parts."


    "In ancient times, when heaven and earth first opened, the laws were far less detailed and difficult to figure out than they are today. At that time, many powerful creatures came out and were born in a short way, and some even were directly bred by laws."


    "If it is generated by the avenue of heaven and earth, it may have eternal life, although it cannot be immortal."


    The fat cat seemed to say a boundless word, but finally pulled it back.


    If you want to live forever, you must master the avenue of heaven and earth. There is no other possibility.


    "There are eight avenues between heaven and earth. If you master one of them, you will be the eternal emperor of heaven, immortal and have eternal life. But the secret of eternal life here makes people''s cultivation stay in the astral realm forever. This is not a contradiction?" Chu Hao thought.


    "The avenue of heaven and earth is too mysterious. The great emperor was so beautiful in those days, but he still failed to master a Avenue, and people died in the end!" the fat cat sighed. "But because of this, even the great emperor can only have no choice but to disappear. What qualifications do mortals in this world have to surpass the great emperor and never die?"


    "Is it true that the secret of eternal life in the hell palace is just a rumor?" Chu Hao frowned. He entered here to take care of them. Without strong martial arts qualifications, he might as well exchange cultivation for eternal life.


    "Who knows?" the fat cat shook his head. "If only the great emperor were still alive, with his strong ability to suppress ancient and modern times, any conspiracy is useless in front of him."


    "The secret hidden in the hell palace may be no less than the inheritance of a great emperor!" Chu Hao said solemnly.


    The fat cat also nodded. The nether palace will appear once every ten million years. Even most domain masters may not have the chance to see it. There are cultivation restrictions on entering here. The strongest one is just the war emperor. How can you find the secret hidden here.


    "It''s really an eventful time. The seal of tianwu star will open, and the Ming Palace will open at this juncture. It seems that everything has come together."


    "Ah!"


    Just then, several people shouted at the same time and sat back one after another, with indescribable fear on their faces.


    Chu Hao looked at it and felt a cool breath rising from the soles of his feet to his head.


    The Taoist in the Styx opened his eyes!

 Chapter 537

    I don''t know how many years of dead mummies have opened their eyes!


    It was so shocking that everyone could not help leaning back and showing a look of shock.


    "Er -" the Taoist opened his mouth and coughed. One hand was stretched out and grabbed it at the person closest to him.


    Pop!


    The skeleton ferry man hit him with a bamboo pole and pushed the Taoist''s hand away, making the man turn several bodies in the water.


    At this time, the people suddenly found that although the Taoist''s face was like a crown jade and like a deep sleep, the hand stretched out of the water was only a skeleton, which was creepy.


    Although the Taoist priest opened his eyes, he had no eyes at all. He was white, like a fierce ghost.


    "Er, ER!" the Taoist screamed. If the voice could pierce the ears, everyone could not help covering their ears. It was like a magic sound. Even the emperor Zhan was no exception. He pressed his hands on his ears.


    Everyone''s seven orifices shed blood. He just felt his head boiling and wanted to die immediately.


    Pop!


    The skeleton ferry was knocked by a bamboo pole again. Poof, the Taoist was immediately pushed under the water and spit out a series of blisters. As soon as the skeleton man supported the bamboo pole, the boat moved forward again. When the Taoist priest emerged again, he was far away from them.


    The breath of the living man went away, and the Taoist also recovered his previous calm. There was no more sound, just like a floating corpse.


    Everyone was relieved, but they were full of questions. Was the Taoist alive or dead? How can a living man lie in the Styx? If you were dead, how could you live just now?


    However, in the past, they all wiped the blood on their faces one after another. They don''t have to look at what they look like now. As long as they look at the appearance of blood scars on other people''s faces, they can know how miserable they are now.


    Here, the cultivation of the war emperor is not enough to see. He can''t even resist a scream. He can only cover his ears and howl, which makes the Murong family and several war emperors of different nationalities look ugly.


    The so-called strong here is a fart!


    They all wiped the dirty blood on their faces and looked back. They were terrified. If there were not this skeleton ferry, they would all suffer.


    Who would have thought that this terrible looking guy would protect them.


    The boat continued to move forward, but everyone dared not make a little sound again for fear of waking up the existence of a Taoist priest.


    "Fat cat, what happened just now?" Chu Hao preached to fat cat''s divine knowledge.


    "I don''t know. I feel hairy all over and I''m about to pee! Eh, it seems that I peed a little." the fat cat said on Chu Hao''s shoulder.


    Chu Hao''s skin is crazy. The fat cat is really cheap. At this time, he is still joking.


    "Front, front!" someone pointed to the front, because another body floated over.


    This is a female corpse. It was absolutely gorgeous and beautiful. Even if it died now, it was full of amazing charm. People wanted to join the Styx and sleep with her forever.


    She seemed to be sleeping soundly. There was even a faint blush on her white jade like cheeks. Her skin was smooth, as if she could be broken. Her exquisite facial features could not find any defects. But there was no anger at all.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should sleep here!" someone lamented. Suddenly, he even forgot the horror here and stretched out his hand to touch the woman''s face.


    "Stop!" the war emperor of Murong family shouted, but he was still a step slow. The man''s hand had touched the woman''s face.


    Whew!


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes. She also had only white eyes and no eyes. A terrible momentum circulated. She suddenly stretched out her hand. It should have been a slender jade hand, but now there were only a few white bones left and grabbed the man''s neck at once.


    With a pop, the man was immediately pulled into the river, with a terrible expression on his face, but his vitality disappeared in an instant.


    A living man died like this.


    The female corpse explored her hand and grabbed it towards the edge of the boat. This time, the skeleton ferry finally took a shot with a bamboo pole and knocked the female corpse back into the Styx river.


    The lonely boat continued to move forward, and the fog became thicker and thicker. Finally, it was out of reach. Rao was that most people had entered the upper three realms. Their eyesight should be sharp, but it was of no use at all. Their divine consciousness could not be released, as if they were limited by some force.


    But it''s better not to see it, so as not to be surprised by the bodies flowing through the river, which may lead to great disaster.


    The water vapor filled the air, and everyone was like a blind man. Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng involuntarily grabbed Chu Hao''s hand, while the clouds yawned bored. She was born with thick lines.


    I don''t know how long later, the water vapor suddenly swept out, and a vast water area appeared in front, and the river bank was also in sight.


    But before everyone was happy, an indescribable cold rose from everyone''s heart, and there was a nausea from nausea to vomiting.


    Because, in this water area, there are all floating corpses!


    It''s amazing. Floating corpses seem to have just died, floating quietly on the water. Look carefully. Some people are still wearing treasure armor and have a divine flash. They are not ordinary products at first sight.


    "Darling, these materials are at least at the star master level!" the fat cat whispered.


    Chu Hao took a breath, that is to say, at least the star Lord died here. Even the God of war is not qualified to lie here.


    Star Lord, only one smaller planet can be born, and even none can be provided, but here is like cabbage on the street, dense and numerous.


    How could so many strong people die and die so strangely?


    Everyone was more and more frightened. The mystery here was far beyond their imagination. It was no different from stuffing their teeth when they came in.


    The skeleton ferry man was unchanged. It supported a bamboo pole, the boat broke the waves, and the floating corpses floated out from both sides. However, disturbed, they all "lived" and opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes were pale and stretched out the skeleton hand to climb towards the hull.


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop.


    Everyone was afraid to make a little noise. They were really cold from the scene.


    Fortunately, the river bank was in sight. Although the speed of the boat was not fast, it was still approaching. More than ten minutes later, the boat finally landed and made a slight impact.


    Some got off the ship, but others stayed on board.


    Of course, those who get off the ship should continue to move forward and explore this mysterious place, while those who stay on the ship are frightened and want to return to the other bank with the ferry boat and leave this place immediately.


    Of course, Chu Hao and his party belong to the advancing team. They looked around. This is a plain, and there is a mountain in front of them. It is not very high, but it is dark and can''t see anything clearly.


    There are two war emperors of the alien race. Looking at Chu Hao and his party and several people of the Murong family, there was a fierce flash in their eyes, but they still didn''t do it in the end. They moved forward quickly with those young aliens.


    They should know the secret of the nether palace, so none of them fled. Now the children of Murong family are still on the ferry boat.


    As soon as the alien family went, the war emperor of Murong family immediately finished his fierce light and stared at Chu Hao.


    "Old man, you don''t want to do it again?" Chu Hao smiled. "I advise you not to seek your own death!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little Zhan Zun. Why dare you boast so much?" Zhan Huang of Murong family sneered. This son killed Murong Yun. If he let the other party leave alive, he will be cut to death by the ancestors of Murong family.


    "Since you are stubborn, come and die!" Chu Hao offered the west wind.


    "Master Murong, please think twice before you act!" Gu Fei stood up and made peace for both sides. After all, the Murong family is also a big family. The ancestors of the family are qualified to attack the God of war. He didn''t want his brother-in-law to offend too many people.


    The war emperor of Murong family was almost angry. Another junior Zhan Zun dared to scold him. What''s the matter with the world? Has the martial arts level collapsed? Is Zhan Zun going to turn the sky now?


    "I''m Gu Fei from muzhou!" Gu Fei said to himself.


    "Gu Jia!" the war emperor of Murong family was slightly surprised. Of course, he knew how mu Zhou Gu Jia existed. It is said that there were many war emperors in ancient times with profound details. Even the God of war would not provoke him.


    "Well, for the sake of Gu''s family, I can also give way." the war emperor of Murong family nodded, "as long as this son follows me back to Murong family, I can guarantee that he will receive a fair trial!"


    "Old man, I can''t see you''re pretty!" Chu Hao snorted.


    "Eh, the old man''s face is wrinkled. Where is it beautiful?" the cloud is a more serious character and asked hurriedly.


    "Think beautiful!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" the cloud burst into laughter.


    "Presumptuous!" the war emperor of Murong family couldn''t help it. He immediately took his hand and clapped it. The wind roared and more than a dozen giant swords came flying. There were miraculous talismans on each giant sword, which was amazing.


    Chu Hao also had no patience and directly revived the west wind. Suddenly, the ancient runes on the sword lit up, and the terrible breath flowed like a Martial Emperor waking up from a deep sleep.


    This is an artifact, refined by the God of war. Although Chu Hao can''t exert his real power now, it is definitely more than an ordinary imperial artifact.


    The war emperor of Murong family suddenly changed his face. This prestige made him instinctively feel palpitation and a sense of oppression of death.


    Brush, the west wind waved, and a cold awn burst into the sky. The war emperor of Murong family was immediately cut into two pieces. With a slap, he turned into countless pieces and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Eh, Dharma body?" Chu Hao frowned. No wonder the strength of the other party was so weak. It turned out that he only came to a Dharma body. After a little stunned, he looked at the rest of the Murong family.


    "Don''t kill us!" those people turned pale with fear.


    "It''s OK not to kill. What do you take to buy your life?" Chu Hao said with a smile.

 Chapter 538

    Finally, after the Murong family obediently handed over all the mustard rings, they were able to return the same way.


    Why don''t you go?


    Without the emperor of war, even if there are any treasures, what does it have to do with them?


    "Made a small fortune." Chu Hao took out all the things in the mustard ring, put them in his mustard ring, and then put away the useless mustard ring, which can be used by those people of yunliuzong in the future.


    "Chu Hao, that''s Murong family!" Duanmu Changtian said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Chu Hao didn''t think so.


    "Murong, the ancestor of Murong family, is said to have been the seventh or even eighth order war emperor in September. It is very possible to break through into the God of war. It is quite like the sun in the middle of the sky. That is, many ancient families do not want to offend this family." Duanmu Changtian said.


    "Ha!" Gu Fei laughed and said, "man Duanmu, you look up to Murong September too much. Don''t mention that he is not the God of war now. Even if he is, he will never dare to be presumptuous in front of he and Gu, not to mention that there are several gods of war in the God of War College."


    Duanmu Changtian didn''t know how profound the details of he and Gu families were. Generally speaking, the ancient people had only one God of war and one artifact. But even if it is an artifact, how can it compete with a living God of war?


    If the ancient people want to fight against the God of war, they must use artifact to cooperate with the guard array. The combination of the two can only barely resist a god of war. Moreover, if the God of war really wants to kill, it depends on whether he is willing to pay the price of personal injury.


    After all, artifact and array are also made and arranged by God of war.


    If the Murong family really achieved the God of war and killed him on the door of Duanmu family, I believe Duanmu family will contribute him to calm the anger of a god of war without saying a word.


    Therefore, he couldn''t imagine Chu Hao and them being so calm.


    "Brother Duanmu, be relieved. When the sky falls, naturally there is a tall man on top." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Feixue girl, don''t worry, no matter what danger, I will protect you!" Gu Fei said to Yan Feixue, taking the opportunity to pay great attention.


    "Hum, if Feixue has my protection, she doesn''t have to bother you." Duanmu Changtian also hurriedly said, unwilling to be compared by Gu Fei.


    Yan Feixue just smiled modestly, but it made the two big men itch at the same time, as if they had been caught by a cat.


    Chu Hao sighed. Beauty can really make people dizzy. Duanmu Changtian and Gu Fei are contemporary Tianjiao, but he can''t see it because Yan Feixue is like a moron.


    "Prince long, they should set out before us. They haven''t caught up with them yet. I don''t know if they have got the secret here." he said, "hurry up. It''s really a trouble if that little loach really rises to the star master."


    They continue to move forward. There are hills and dense forests ahead. It seems that they have come to a normal world. However, the environment is gloomy and depressing. It makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s gloomy here, like a ghost town!" said the cloud.


    Gu Qingcheng rolled his eyes and said, "are you still in the mood to eat chicken legs?"


    "Hee hee!" the cloud was gnawing at the chicken leg and explained, "the ghost city belongs to the ghost city, and eating belongs to eating. That''s different."


    "Eh?" Chu Hao put his hand and pointed to the front. "There seems to be a man lying there."


    "Is it a ghost?" the cloud said curiously.


    "Can''t you stop looking!" Gu Qingcheng shivered.


    "Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, where''s the ghost!" Chu Hao said, turning to walk past.


    "Who says there is no ghost? Isn''t the skeleton of the ferry a ghost?" the cloud was unconvinced.


    Chu Hao fell down after several ups and downs. There was a man lying prone in front of him, but his ears were furry. Nine times out of ten, he was an alien. Whew, whew, Duanmu Changtian and others came one after another.


    "Eh, it seems that this guy''s name is Hu. He''s a subordinate of shatongtian." Duanmu Changtian said.


    Sandy sky?


    Chu Hao frowned and said, "shatongtian is one of the seven emperors. His strength is not bad. He brought people in, but one of his men died here and didn''t even take the body away. At that time, they must have encountered great danger."


    Everyone was silent, and there was a warning in their hearts. In the past year, shatongtian has been fully trained by other races. It is estimated that he is already an eighth order war emperor, but he doesn''t even have time to collect the corpses for his men?


    "Either they encounter a big crisis, or they encounter a big opportunity, they will have no time to collect the body for their teammates." Su Wanyue speculated.


    Everyone nodded, but if it was a crisis, what kind of crisis would Lien Chan want to flee? And if the opportunity, it is also amazing. Even the bodies of teammates can''t care, they chase down.


    "In short, be careful, everyone be careful!" Chu Hao said solemnly.


    They continued to move forward, but they didn''t walk for a while. They suddenly felt that the ground trembled. There was a team coming up in front of them.


    This is an army. The front part is composed of cavalry and the rear part is infantry. Each soldier is wearing heavy armor and more than 100 people hold high flags. The whole army stretches for miles, which is quite spectacular.


    Chu Hao wondered how an army came out here?


    The cloud was curious and was about to jump out. Chu Hao''s eyes coagulated, but he was shocked. He quickly pulled her and whispered, "get back!" immediately took xiaonizi and hid in the trees.


    Of course, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. They immediately followed him. Yan Feixue was slightly stunned and followed him into the trees. The remaining two big men and Xia Yuanchao had to hide in the trees.


    "Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba.


    "Don''t eat yet!" Chu Hao quickly covered the small mouth of the cloud. The girl was still gnawing at the chicken leg.


    "Brother Chu, what''s going on?" Yan Feixue asked.


    "Look at those soldiers carefully." Chu Hao sent a message to everyone.


    The other seven were staring at the knights in the front row. They were all riding high headed horses and fully armed. Not to mention people, even the war horses were wrapped in iron armor, and only their faces were exposed.


    At a distance before, these Knights seemed to have the ability to make their faces difficult to see. Until this time, they became a little clearer, and this clear view made the seven people bristle at the same time.


    Because the appearance of these cavalry is no different from the floating corpses in the Styx river.


    Eyes closed, no breath, no life.


    Unless a martial artist deliberately refrains from hiding, there will always be life essence. Physical cultivation like Chu Hao is like a wolf smoke, rising into the sky. If one or two people in this army hide their life essence, it is possible, but none of the army of tens of thousands of people exudes life essence. How strange?


    This is an army of the dead!


    Thinking of the horror of those floating corpses in the Styx river before, everyone was afraid to go out. They retreated one after another, and they didn''t dare to hurry, for fear of disturbing the army.


    They finally understand why strong as sand can only escape by leaving the bodies of their companions. It''s a miracle that only one person died in such an army!


    Quietly and slowly, they kept retreating.


    The army of the dead is already moving. The sound of horses'' hoofs and footsteps is earth shaking. Many soldiers hold spears, and the spear tip emits blood gas. They can even see a thick layer of dirty blood. Obviously, this army has been killed for a long time and does not know how much blood it has been contaminated with.


    Chu Hao held his breath involuntarily. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of this army, he could know how terrible they were as long as he sensed the bloody killing gas.


    After the army passed, a knight turned his head and glanced at Chu Hao where they were. Obviously, his eyes are closed, but Chu Hao and them have a feeling that they are swept by the knight.


    That feeling... Unspeakable discomfort, like a breath of death spreading in their bodies, let them feel the shadow of death.


    "No, he found us, get out!" Chu Hao said immediately, offering the west wind for the first time.


    The eight people quickly turned around and ran away. Everyone had seen the floating corpses in the Styx river. They were extremely terrible, so they didn''t even have the courage to fight with these armies - I''m kidding. When people shouted, the emperor of Lien Chan could only cover his ears and exclaim, not to mention their war dignitaries.


    Fortunately, the army still marched along the original route and seemed disdainful to attack them.


    But... They were wrong.


    Whew, an infantry shot out, blocking their way.


    His whole body was wrapped in armor, and even his hands were no exception. Only his eyes were exposed, but he didn''t open them, which was even more frightening. He then stood in front of Chu Hao''s eight people. The spear in his hand was held flat, emitting an amazing murderous spirit.


    "Go! Go! Go!" he shouted, "hold the moon and join hands with me behind the palace!"


    "Hmm!" Su Wanyue nodded. If she joined hands with Chu Hao, the combination of yin and yang can produce the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    Without saying a word, the infantry soldier waved his spear and attacked Chu Hao.


    Buzzing, buzzing, there are dark runes on the spear, but they are darker than the darkness. It makes people feel that they shine because of its darkness. In a moment, there are more than ten dark patterns on the spear, which are too complex to describe.


    "Not good!" Chu Hao hurriedly took Su''s arm to the moon. "This guy is too strong. We are not the enemy of unity at all."


    This Tamar''s is not elemental Rune at all, but... Law!


    Chu Hao has seen this kind of Rune on Tianfa stone and still can''t understand it, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing the power of this rune. Runes of more than ten rule levels, this is the God of war!


    Fighting God of war, brain cramps!


    Chu Hao recovers the west wind for the first time, but facing the spear of the God of war, the west wind is immediately picked up.


    "Run!"


    Chu Hao put his palm on Su Wanyue''s back, sent her out first, and then ran hard.


    Behind him, the soldier ran after him.

 Chapter 539

    Chu Hao vomited blood violently, and all the flesh and blood under his right hand from his forearm had collapsed. Although he was picked up with a sword before, the other party''s strength was too strong, but the power of an earthquake made his flesh and blood collapse.


    It''s lucky not to die!


    This is a strong man of God of war level.


    Whew, the dead soldier has quickly caught up with Chu Hao. He didn''t use any body method, but the God of war has preliminarily mastered the rules. It seems that he can shrink into an inch in one step. In an instant, he caught up with Chu Hao, stabbed out his spear and attacked Chu Hao''s vest.


    A mighty light flew to the and stopped the spear with a ding. It was the west wind.


    The westerly wind at this time is completely different from that before. The light of the eleven runes shines together, emitting a supreme breath, like the presence of the God of war.


    It, self revived, not only that, but also inspired a complete power and restored to a complete artifact.


    This is stimulated by the Ares level aura, which makes it fully recover.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The west wind and the war spear fought against each other continuously, and the runes bloomed one by one. Bang, Chu Hao was immediately blown out. His little weight was not enough to see in front of the power of the God of war. A aftershock made him choke. Even the only life spring was not enough, and the body of physical cultivation at the level of Zhan Zun was useless.


    "Wow!" he vomited blood wildly, but he ran hard. If he stayed where he was, he would only be shocked into powder. If he wanted to live, he had to escape from the war circle.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s just a dead soldier. There are tens of thousands of such soldiers in the whole army of the dead. If you think about it with your ass, you can know that cavalry must be stronger than infantry. Maybe it''s the existence of star master level.


    The hell palace is too terrible. If this force rushes out, the whole tianwu star will change the world in an instant.


    The undead soldiers have no emotional fluctuation, but they just wave their spears one by one, but each stroke drives the general trend of heaven and earth. What about the war emperor? Under such an attack, they will only turn into ashes in an instant.


    The west wind runs autonomously, and the runes representing the rules shine continuously. They collide with the battle spear continuously, but they don''t lose the wind at all.


    Chu Hao stumbled to the distance and coughed up blood constantly. The law of life in his body was running, but because the injury he suffered was done by the God of war, with the power of the law, the healing effect of the law of life was greatly reduced.


    Gu Qingcheng and others didn''t run too far. Seeing this, they ran back, and Su Wanyue was closer than them. For the first time, they pulled Chu Hao up and retreated towards Gu Qingcheng.


    The eight people saw that the army of the dead was still moving forward slowly. They didn''t seem to care about them at all. They believed that as long as one soldier was called out, they could completely suppress them, and the fact was almost the same.


    Several attacks had no effect, and the dark Rune on the dead soldier turned him into a black hole and swallowed up all the light.


    Ding, there was another loud noise. The west wind was picked up by students!


    After all, an artifact is only an artifact. How can it be a "living" opponent of the God of war?


    "Run!" Chu Hao roared, and the eight hurriedly continued to run.


    Fortunately, the dead soldier did not pursue them, but continued to fight with the west wind. It seemed that he had to completely suppress this artifact.


    Hum, there is another Rune on the body of Xifeng''s sword. It was not in its complete state before. Boom, the sword body opens a golden aura and envelops the surrounding hundred feet.


    The field is a special space formed after fully mastering the power of elements. In this special space, the God of war really exists like a God and is omnipotent. But the field is the exclusive ability of the God of war. I have never heard that an artifact can release the field.


    But the westerly wind is said to have come from ancient times. In ancient times, there were many gods of war running all over the ground. What is it if there are several different kinds?


    The left hand of the dead soldier was a piece, and a black area also opened rapidly. A circle was formed around his body, which was also a hundred feet in size, competing with the west wind.


    The two fields collide. The golden light and darkness annihilate each other, and each is swallowed up a small half of the field. This is a ownerless land, which no one can control. This is normal, otherwise if the west wind falls into the opponent''s field, it will be defeated instantly, and the reverse is the same.


    The strength of the field represents the ability to control the law. Whoever has a deep grasp of the field will be stronger, and who will be better than the other party. There is no water and no tricks.


    "Run! Run! Run!" Chu Hao''s eight people were not in the mood to watch the war. They all accelerated their body to the fastest speed and flew forward desperately. However, after a while, the roaring battle sound behind became smaller and smaller, and finally completely quieted down.


    They still didn''t dare to stop and continue flying. It was half a day later that they finally fell down. They rushed so hard that they were consumed by star power. As soon as they stopped, they took drugs, took star stones and recovered at the first time.


    Almost half a day later, they all recovered. At this time, they saw a flash of light coming from a distance and falling in front of Chu Hao.


    It''s the west wind.


    Artifact is an artifact after all. It will run back after playing. Praise.


    Chu Hao put away his sword and was about to speak, but his face changed.


    "Shit, the zombie soldier is coming!" he screamed.


    In the distance, a soldier in full armor is coming step by step. It obviously looks slow, but one step out is infinity. This is the power of the law. Step thousands of miles and shrink to inches.


    They hurriedly began to run for their lives again. Chu Hao threw Xifeng out again. The artifact revived itself and fought against the dead soldier.


    "It''s not over yet!" they ran wildly and quickly fled the battle area.


    "Wait a minute, your sword won''t fly back by itself?" Duanmu Changtian asked with a pale face.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll come back."


    "God, what can I do?" Duanmu held his head for a long time.


    "Brother-in-law, I really admire you. I can still laugh." Gu Fei lamented.


    "Can''t you cry if you don''t laugh?" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "What should we do now? Although the artifact blocked the God level strong man, it will also lead the guy here. Aren''t we going to run for our lives all the time?" Duanmu Changtian said.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "I''ll leave you!"


    "No!" Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and cloud immediately objected.


    "This is the best way. I''ll find a way to get away. It''s a big deal... Don''t use that artifact!" Chu Hao clenched his teeth. Although the artifact is good, it can''t compare with life.


    But how could su Wanyue''s third daughter agree to live and die with Chu hao.


    "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Chu Hao''s body sprang up and turned the sky. His body accelerated and disappeared in the distance.


    "Chu Hao -" Su Wanyue shouted, but Chu Hao would not come back.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is lucky and will be fine." the fat cat comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao walked alone, flying at high speed while thinking about how to get rid of the west wind.


    Although he said it lightly, it''s not so easy to lose an artifact.


    Because now the west wind will recover on its own, and he will follow his trail as soon as he runs away. Then, the dead soldiers will come along, forming an infinite cycle. The question is, if he is not in danger, why did he lose the west wind? In case of danger... You can''t lose the west wind.


    With a sad face, he could only hope that the dead soldier would not be so persistent and would go back home after a while.


    But he miscalculated.


    For half a month, he has been running away. Every time he escapes from the battle area, the west wind will return, and then the dead soldiers will follow him and start a war again.


    Although Chu Hao is not the main force of the battle, he can withstand the impact of several aftershocks. He has almost no good meat all over his body. At least half of his bones are broken, and it is too late to restore the law of life.


    He really wants to scold his mother. Why does he keep staring at him?


    After another ten days, Chu Hao was too tired to walk, because after each recovery of the west wind, the duration was getting shorter and shorter, leaving him less and less time to recover his star power and treat his injury. He was constantly injured. He really felt that life was better than death.


    "After this escape, I completely restrained my breath, and the west wind should not find me again." Chu Hao thought, and he finally decided to give up this artifact.


    Eh?


    A big grave appeared in front of him, standing like a hill.


    Whew, just then, the west wind flew over again.


    Shit, it''s too fast!


    Chu Hao grasped the west wind and found that the artifact was completely dim and could not recover in a short time. And sure enough, the dead soldiers had come between a few steps, holding a spear and emitting a gloomy atmosphere.


    Do you really want to hang here?


    The dead soldier approached, but suddenly he stopped, looked up, looked at the big tomb as high as a hill, suddenly knelt down to salute, and then turned around and left.


    Just run away?


    Chu Hao looked back at the grave behind him. Obviously, the dead soldiers were afraid of the grave, but why? Are you afraid of this place or the people buried in this grave?


    However, regardless of this, it is important to recover from the injury.


    Chu Hao sat down, took out pills and took them up.


    He was really badly hurt this time. He was only a line from death. Even if there was a circulation of the law of life, it took him a whole month to fully recover from his injury. But what made his expression strange was that he actually touched the threshold of the ninth rank war respect.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any magic medicine with me. If I hit level 9 now, I will certainly fail because of insufficient accumulation." Chu Hao shook his head. The one month flight made him make great progress in the use of elements, and his perception became profound between life and death.


    "What''s the matter with this grave?" his curiosity was burning.

 Chapter 540

    This grave is extremely extraordinary. At first glance, it only feels tall. But if you look carefully, you will find that the grave is surprisingly high, as if it connects the sky together, emitting a sense of infinite oppression.


    Chu Hao felt his mouth dry and his tongue impatient. Even the dead soldiers could walk away from this grave. Who was buried in it?


    Undead soldiers are God of war!


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He escaped under a god of war for a month, and even escaped from heaven in the end.


    Is this luck?


    Otherwise, as long as the west wind can''t recover in time once, he can''t even support half of his moves under the attack of the God of war. Rao is so, he is still scarred all over and almost all his bones are broken.


    He turned around the grave. As a curious man, even if he didn''t mean to dig a grave, he wanted to know who was buried here through clues.


    "Eh?" Chu Hao uttered an exclamation and looked at the top of the grave. There was a snow-white lotus blooming there, but when he looked again, it turned black, and then there was a golden light flashing. It was very strange.


    What''s more strange is that he actually saw the top of the grave!


    Far and near, the law of space?


    Chu Hao guessed in his heart that if there is a law of space here, sometimes the top of the grave can be seen, and sometimes it is so high that it can be explained.


    And this lotus... Chu Hao''s heart jumped wildly. Even if the fat cat didn''t follow him, he could be sure that it was a divine medicine.


    In this world, those who can afford divine medicine must be at least the level of God of war.


    Chu Hao heard fat cat say that ordinary divine medicine only contains a fragment of law, but high-level divine medicine contains a complete law, which may be level 5 or even level 4. Taking such divine medicine can understand the law in the most intuitive way, which is of great help to master the law.


    The lower the level of divine medicine, the better the "digestion", especially those with only law fragments, which can be directly precipitated in the warrior''s body and slowly guessed by the warrior. Just like the life law in Chu Hao''s body, he can''t understand and master it at all, but he has always stayed in his body and played a role automatically.


    This is a unique medicine from heaven and earth. It is really unique and precious.


    Is there a law of space in this lotus?


    Chu Hao''s heart beat like thunder. If he could take this lotus, he would have space ability.


    Whether it is or not, anyway, this is a divine medicine. Since he saw it, how can he miss it?


    Chu Hao began to climb the grave and went to the top.


    How heavy!


    He was surprised to find that the gravity on the grave was so great that he almost stumbled to the ground as soon as he went up. He quickly straightened up to stabilize his body, and his bones crackled like fried beans.


    This is the impact sound made by his bones under great pressure. Chu Hao immediately sweated on his forehead.


    It''s extraordinary to be able to scare away the existence of the God of war.


    Chu Hao bit his teeth and climbed up slowly step by step. But after only ten steps, the gravity suddenly changed, and a huge wave suddenly formed, beating Chu Hao.


    Well, Chu Hao was immediately shocked and fell down from the mountain and fell heavily to the ground.


    That''s cruel.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were burning with a sense of war. It was interesting. He wanted to see if this "mountain" could stop him?


    He climbed again.


    This time, Chu Hao Ran the only life spring, buzzing. His body began to absorb power crazily and refine it into his own star power. That powerful attraction disappeared.


    Obviously, this gravity has not the bearing limit of the only life spring, so Chu Hao seems to be indifferent to all methods, and seems very calm.


    But this is only the first step of the long march. A little further forward, he will encounter the gravity conversion area, where the gravity is stronger. Maybe he still hasn''t reached the extreme of the only life spring, but the grave is so high that he just walked out of Dingdian.


    After a few more steps, the gravity suddenly changed and suddenly soared several times. Fortunately, the only life spring was powerful and dissolved the suction. Chu Hao almost didn''t even shake his feet.


    He continued to move forward, and the gravity would increase every other period of time, which made him frown, because he was still far from the "top of the mountain". If the gravity increased so sharply, the only life spring would soon reach the limit.


    Sure enough, only a third of the way, Chu Hao was shocked and flew down again.


    There, the gravity has exceeded the limit of the only life spring. Chu Hao was naturally shocked and flew immediately without defense.


    "Even if I can''t get to the top, I''ll try where my limit is," Chu Hao said in his heart. "Moreover, this gravity can also be regarded as a kind of energy. Can I use this force to break through the ninth order?"


    At this thought, his eyes lit up.


    "Try your limits first."


    He climbed the third time, and the first third naturally passed smoothly. He stopped a little and was covered with runes. He had attracted the power of elements and was about to enter the strongest state.


    Go!


    He moved forward again, boom, the violent gravity hit, like a huge wave, to overturn him. Chu Hao roared, but his speed increased instead of decreasing. His runes were radiant. The power of the five elements gathered to bless himself.


    He turned into a sharp arrow and flew to the top of the mountain.


    But it was only a flash in the pan, but when he moved forward for a distance, the gravity soared again. Kaka, his bones were making a loud noise all over his body. He couldn''t help but shut up and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But before the blood fell to the ground, it was directly ground by the terrible gravity and turned into nothingness. Chu Hao was shocked.


    "This is not my limit!" Chu Hao said in his heart. With a long roar, he launched Taiji Tianyuan and formed sword pictures around his body to resist the oppression of gravity.


    He took the opportunity to climb up again, and... A third.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao was shocked and flew down again. Under the pressure of gravity, half of his bones were broken in an instant.


    PA, he fell to the ground, and the law of life worked quickly. Only between a few breaths, the broken bone had been reconnected.


    This gravity is terrible, but it has only power and does not attack with laws. Otherwise, he could not climb so high. Secondly, he did not recover so soon after being broken by the earthquake.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the eighth rank Zhan Zun can''t reach the peak." Chu Hao murmured. He has developed his defense to the extreme - Zhan Zun''s body of physical cultivation, the only life spring and Taiji Tianyuan. He just said that it''s really impossible to improve his defense.


    "OK, I''ll break through the ninth step here!" Chu Hao''s eyes flashed crazy.


    No matter in which realm, the breakthrough of level 9 and level 10 can''t be helped by external forces. Even if there is a god of war, you can soar all the way to the king of war, but it must be the eight pulse martial arts division, the eight pulse martial arts sect and the eight spring War soldiers.


    Therefore, even if Chu Hao returned to the war god academy and six war gods continued to provide the heart of elements, he could not further break through the Ninth level, but could only step towards the war emperor.


    Breakthrough without perfection? This is intolerable to Chu Hao.


    He climbed the "peak" again. After choosing a place where gravity was not too terrible, he sat down and began to hit the ninth step.


    When he was chased by the God of war, he saw the secret of elements between life and death. He already had the conditions to impact the Ninth level. The only thing he lacked was the supply of energy. For example, every breakthrough in the upper three realms requires massive energy support to promote the expansion of the life spring. If the energy is not enough, the life spring will restrict the realm in turn.


    For the upper three realms, perception is the most important. Energy. Take more time to collect some precious drugs. At that time, it will not be a problem for a crazy meal.


    But Chu Hao''s realm improved too fast. He had no inventory at all. He could only rely on the only life spring to absorb power and use the gravity here to complete the breakthrough.


    Kaka, under the pressure of great gravity, his bones sent out * * again.


    Give it to me!


    In Chu Hao''s knowledge of the sea, the soul villain is blooming with bright brilliance, and there are runes shining in his body. This itself is formed by the fusion of soul elements, which can be said to be a pure element body.


    His current soul species is already eight meters high. It meets the limit and can''t go any further. It''s like the growth of snakes. When it reaches the limit, it must take off the old skin.


    Soul species are also breaking through themselves.


    Before the Ninth level, the growth of soul species is very smooth, but after reaching the peak of the eighth level, heaven and earth will suppress and restrict the further growth of soul species, because nine is the limit, and heaven will never allow mortals to break through easily.


    Therefore, this must be broken before it is established.


    The soul kind villain became powerful and developed limitless chaos in the sea. The sword formula formed by the limitless chaos on the edge also began to shine and took the initiative to cut off the soul kind villain.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    This naturally means that Chu Hao has gained enough understanding. Otherwise, after the soul villain is cut to pieces, he must annihilate his divine consciousness, which is tantamount to suicide.


    Now the soul villain has broken through the eight meter limit under the control of higher elements.


    But this is only the first step. He must reinvigorate his soul and grow a villain. Otherwise, this is paper paste and does not break through the Ninth level at all.


    In his understanding of the sea, there are runes and lights shining, which is his newly generated understanding. The power of heaven and earth surged into mysterious power, began to stabilize his soul kind of villain, and repaired the vacancy caused by forced "increase".


    This process requires massive energy support.


    Buzzing, the only life spring runs at high speed, and the flame furnace is opened to continuously deliver energy to Chu Hao.


    His body began to exude the charm of Avenue.


    After the eighth level war respect, it is actually easier to break through the first level war emperor, but Chu Hao has now stepped into the Ninth level. What is this concept? Alternative war emperor.


    Nine is the extreme number of heaven and earth, which is close to perfection. Now he is about to break through the Ninth level, which makes him almost fit the Tao with his body, and naturally exudes the charm of the avenue.


    "Well, there''s a man there!" just then, a line of seven came over.

 Chapter 541

    If Chu Hao opened his eyes at this time, he could recognize at least one person in the group he knew.


    Qin Qiu!


    This is the people of the Qin family. This family is known as the first force in Qinzhou. Even the name of Qinzhou comes from this family, and Qinzhou is the strongest state in Kyushu. It goes without saying that the Qin family is strong.


    The history of the Qin family is very old, because Qinzhou began with their family name, which shows how far back it can be traced. Therefore, in the records of this family, there are some words and phrases about the underworld palace, which vaguely mention the secret of eternal life.


    Therefore, after learning that the hell palace was opened, the Qin family immediately sent people to come.


    The seven members of Qin Qiu''s party are just one of a huge team. The Qin family sent more than 300 people, divided into seven teams and acted separately to spread nets and catch more fish, so as to increase the possibility of harvest.


    But their team met the army of the dead before. They were not only dispersed, but also suffered heavy casualties. Qin Qiu''s seven people were lucky to escape all the way here, and the pursuers naturally retreated.


    "Chu Hao!" Qin Qiu''s eyes coagulated and immediately recognized the enemy.


    He clenched his fists with deep fear in his eyes - before, he and Lu Youxing deliberately leaked Chu Hao''s whereabouts to the Gao family, Zhu family and Duan family, but Chu Hao returned to the college alive under the pursuit of the three strong families!


    His fear of Chu Hao also reached the extreme. If he didn''t get rid of him, he couldn''t sleep and eat.


    "Chu hao?" there was a war emperor in the Qin family. He looked at Chu Hao and saw the lotus on the top of the grave. He blurted out: "colorful Lotus!"


    "Colorful lotus?" the other six young people asked one after another.


    The heart of the Qin family war emperor suddenly jumped. He was the top level of the Qin family. Naturally, he knew many secrets that ordinary people didn''t know. This colorful God lotus is a treasure of heaven and earth. It contains law fragments. After taking it, you will have a great chance to become the God of war in the future!


    The ancient people can''t get out of the God of war. First, the laws of heaven and earth are suppressed, and second, their luck is exhausted. But if they get divine medicine, it is equivalent to reversing their luck - Divine medicine, the clock of heaven and earth, what unlucky luck can''t be swept away?


    The law fragments in the divine medicine can make up for the defect that the laws of heaven and earth are suppressed. Then the problems in both aspects have been solved. What''s strange for the ancient people to achieve the God of war?


    More importantly, the fragments of this law are eaten directly. It does not need to understand the world, but can be pondered in the body. The difficulty can be said to be reduced by a thousand or ten thousand times.


    As long as it is not an idiot level, it is basically a certainty to achieve Ares.


    Do you think the Qin family war emperor can''t be surprised?


    God of War! God of War! God of War!


    Once, he thought he could not become the God of war all his life, and breaking through the emperor of war was his biggest extravagant hope, but now... The door of the God of war seems to have been opened for him.


    Ha ha ha, I don''t know whether there is the secret of eternal life in the nether palace, but he definitely met a great opportunity.


    Whew, he didn''t explain anything to the younger generation at all. He immediately flew out and rushed to the colorful lotus. Such magic medicine must be eaten into his mouth to make him feel at ease.


    However, he immediately showed a surprised expression. Naturally, he felt the terrible gravity. Boom, he was immediately shocked and flew out.


    "Seventeen uncles!" Qin Qiu''s six people rushed over and helped the war emperor up, with a look of horror on his face. This is the emperor of war. He was shocked and flew back.


    What''s more amazing is that Chu Hao actually sat halfway up the mountain. Is he even stronger than the war emperor?


    "No, the gravity here varies according to the realm." Qin Jiazhan emperor immediately said, with an extremely depressed expression on his face.


    Because he is only a third-order war emperor.


    The gravity here is different due to the martial artist''s overall boundary, so whether he is a first-order war emperor or a tenth order war emperor, he bears the same gravity. Therefore, as a third-order war emperor, he naturally lost to the extreme, but he couldn''t bear it in the first few steps.


    "So it is!" Qin Qiu and others exclaimed with joy.


    Under normal circumstances, they certainly can''t compete with the war emperor, but now it''s different. There''s no difference between the third-order war emperor and the third-order war emperor, and they all surpass the third-order war emperor and the third-order war king. At least they are more likely to get the divine lotus than the war Emperor.


    They don''t need to know the real purpose of the divine lotus. Just look at the Warlord''s tight appearance, they can be sure that it is a divine medicine, at least at the level of the warlord.


    I''ll take this magic medicine!


    They rushed to the magic medicine one after another. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Those were two war kings. They were not qualified to fly under such gravity and were crushed to pieces.


    "Fuck!" the Qin family war emperor couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Naturally, he knew what the younger generation was up to, but he didn''t slow down just now. He didn''t have time to stop it. In an instant, he let the four people hang up.


    Fool, although the gravity here is different because everyone''s realm is different, he doesn''t even have the qualification to try!


    Two young heroes of the family died at once. It''s hard to make a job back!


    The emperor of Qin family war sighed, and this account had to be pushed to the army of the dead.


    Two people immediately withdrew, leaving Qin Qiu and another Zhan Zun still climbing. One of them is level 5 and the other is as high as level 8. The height that can be climbed naturally exceeds that of the Zhan emperor.


    But Qin Qiu soon reached his limit, and the distance he climbed was less than one tenth, which made his face iron green. His eyes at Chu Hao were full of jealousy, because the other party was impressively halfway up the mountain.


    The gap between the two is even wider.


    Another Zhan Zun of the Qin family is much older, almost in his seventies, but considering Zhan Zun''s long life, he is in his seventies. His name is Qin Zhong. Many years ago, he was the most arrogant among the younger generation of the Qin family. Now he is only one step away from the war emperor, and is highly valued by the Qin family.


    He was sweating all over and had reached a height similar to Chu Hao. His breathing became very heavy, his body became extremely bent, and his body kept making a rattling sound.


    This is his limit.


    When he looked at Chu Hao, his heart was full of shock, because he was barely standing here, but Chu Hao could still meditate. It seemed that he was understanding something. The gap between them was obvious at a glance.


    Such people... Can''t stay!


    A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly clapped his hand at Chu Hao. Eleven talismans glowed on his palm, forming a terrible attack.


    Boom!


    This palm hit Chu Hao firmly.


    Hey, there was a sneer on Qin Zhong''s mouth. It was his all-out strike. Even the ten rank and full Zhan Zun could not eat hard. He would suffer a heavy blow if he didn''t die immediately.


    But his sneer immediately turned into a great shock, because Chu Hao was still meditating and breathing as if nothing had happened.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Zhong naturally knows that his attack is not shooting mosquitoes, but the other party can easily resolve his attack in meditation. How can he accept it?


    What kind of Freak is this boy.


    "Brother Zhong, this boy is very strange and can absorb all the power of attack." Qin Qiu said at the bottom.


    "What!" Qin Zhong was startled. How could he have such ability, not against the sky? But he was murderous again. The more evil Chu Hao was, the more he wanted to kill each other.


    He is by no means an open-minded man, full of envy for people who are more talented than himself.


    With another blow, he didn''t believe that Chu Hao''s ability could be exerted infinitely under the pressure of gravity.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He couldn''t help but turn pale. The boy''s demon has really exceeded Zhan Zun''s level. Can only Zhan Huang compete? He wanted to write it again, but his palm hadn''t fallen yet. He saw a big hand holding his wrist and preventing his palm from falling.


    "Haven''t played enough?" Chu Hao opened his eyes and said coldly.


    Qin Zhong was startled and wanted to break free, but his big hand was like an iron clip, which made him unable to move at all.


    "Let go!" he cried, with an instinctive fear.


    "Little friend, have something to say!" Qin family war emperor also said at the bottom. He is out of reach now. There is terrible gravity pressure on the grave, and he can''t help at all. Qin Zhong is a very important young generation of the Qin family. Naturally, no accident is allowed.


    "Say it well?" Chu Hao sneered and said, "why didn''t you open your dog''s mouth when he shot at me just now?"


    Dog, dog mouth?


    The Qin family war emperor almost went crazy. How dare a Zhan Zun insult him? But he had no way at all. He had to take into account Qin Zhong''s life and didn''t dare to stimulate Chu Hao.


    He said: "little friend, Qin Zhong was a little reckless just now! However, everything can be discussed. What compensation do you want before you release people?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "he hit me so many times. I just need to punch him."


    "Presumptuous!" the Qin family war emperor immediately shouted. Although he didn''t know Chu Hao''s specific combat power, he could feel the breath of the other party. It was at least the eighth rank war Zun. How could Qin Zhong still be alive if he was punched by such existence?


    "Chu Hao, release people!" Qin Qiu also shouted, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In the family, Qin Zhong has the same status as him and is the key training object. But even the Qin family... Resources are limited. Wouldn''t it be better to concentrate on him instead of two people?


    He seems to be helping Qin Zhong, but he knows that Chu Hao''s temper is forcing the other party to kill.


    Chu Hao glanced at Qin Qiu. Naturally, he could see the intention of the other party to kill with a knife, but whether the other party had this sentence or not, Qin Zhong repeatedly killed him before, which had sentenced the other party to death.


    He blew out one punch, and the runes glowed one by one, hitting Qin Zhong on the chest. Poof, Qin Zhong suddenly lost his eyes and ate Chu Hao''s punch. Which Zhan Zun could still leave his life?


    "Bastard!" the Qin family war emperor roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 542

    "Noisy!" Chu Hao said impatiently and slapped his hand to emphasize.


    The emperor of Qin family war breathed fire in his eyes and shouted, "young generation, do you dare to come down and I will kill you!"


    "Are you mentally ill? As a war emperor, you show off your power to war Zun. If you''re not ashamed, I''ll be ashamed for you!" chuhao sneered.


    "Damn boy!" the Qin family war emperor roared up to the sky. Suddenly, he clapped his hands, banging and banging, which made the surrounding dust fly. But surprisingly, even if a war emperor bombarded him like this, the surrounding ground didn''t even crack.


    It''s really weird here.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "old man, if you don''t come up, we''ll decide!"


    Nonsense, if he can go up, he will go up early. Why do you use your boy''s nonsense?


    The Qin family war emperor looked at Chu Hao darkly and said, "well, unless you don''t come down all your life, I will cut off your head."


    "It won''t take a lifetime!" Chu Hao snorted, his face full of murderous anger boiling. "When I get well, I''ll come down and take your dog''s life! I''ll put a word here. If you run away now, I can spare your life - of course, Qin Qiu is an exception. I''ll decide his life."


    "Haha, haha!" the remaining four of the Qin family laughed, as if they had heard a great joke.


    Isn''t it? Just a Zhan Zun dares to threaten the Zhan emperor. Where does this come from?


    Chu Hao didn''t speak any more. Only he knew that he had broken through the ninth rank Zhan Zun.


    Ninth order war statue, what is this concept?


    More powerful than the first-order war emperor!


    He had terrible leapfrog fighting ability. At this time, his strength stepped into the warlord level, and he made rapid progress in element control. It''s absolutely nothing to fight the fourth rank warlord at least.


    However, he has just made a breakthrough and has not improved his combat power. It takes some time to run in and adjust.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the soul kind of villain absorbs the power of elements and is growing rapidly. The height has not changed, but the body shape is expanding, as if he has become a fat man.


    His body is emitting all kinds of amazing changes. His skin is automatically elementalized and surging all over his body. In the end, there are two arms elementalized at the same time.


    At the bottom, the Qin family war emperor was stunned.


    Can Zhan Zun be elemental to this extent?


    Elementalization represents the ability to control elements. Therefore, the higher the degree of elementalization, the deeper the understanding of elements. For example, although he is a third-order war emperor, he can only element one arm and one hand at the same time.


    But Chu Hao... He is just a war Reverend, but the degree of elementalization exceeds him. How can he not be shocked.


    What a monster.


    He secretly made up his mind to kill Chu Hao at any cost this time.


    But just then, Chu Hao stood up and walked down from the grave step by step.


    Hiss, does this boy really dare to come down?


    court death!


    The Qin family war emperor endured the impulse to hand. He was waiting for Chu Hao to come down completely.


    Chu Hao carried his hands behind him. Like walking around, he walked to the ground. Without gravity, his bones were crackling, and his momentum suddenly soared like a peerless beast.


    "Old man, I''m down. Have you washed your dog''s head?" he shouted at the Qin family war emperor.


    "Young generation, you''re on your own way to death!" the Qin family war emperor roared and shot at Chu haofei. With one palm, the star power condensed into a huge stone tablet, and the town fell down. There were more than 100 runes flashing on it, which was very terrible.


    This is the war emperor. The runes that can move start with a hundred!


    The falling of the stone tablet is like a monument of martial arts, which can suppress for thousands of years.


    Qin Qiu and others all showed a sneer. This young Tianjiao was going to die. He dared to fight the emperor with Zhan Zun. What is this not about dying?


    Chu Hao looked up and casually raised his hand to the sky.


    Buzz!


    When something terrible happened, the stone tablet stopped.


    what!


    Everyone in the Qin family, including the war emperor, sprayed out together. How is it possible that the little war Zun can really stop the attack of the war emperor? Although this attack was not the full strength of the Qin family war emperor, it should not be taken by a war Zun.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Hao pinched it gently, and cracks appeared on the stone tablet, and then it was broken into elemental energy and returned to heaven and earth.


    It''s against the sky. It''s really against the sky. Zhan Zun can rival Zhan Huang!


    "You have broken through the ninth step?" Qin Jiazhan Huang took a deep breath and said in a trembling tone.


    In the three small areas and the middle three areas, although the tenth level is difficult to break through, many people can reach the Ninth level. However, starting from the upper three areas, the ninth step is really like a high mountain, which people can only look up to.


    Is the war emperor hard enough to break through? But the difficulty of the ninth order war respect is still above the war emperor! It can be imagined how difficult it is to achieve the ninth rank war respect.


    Therefore, the Qin family war emperor Mingming had 90% affirmation, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Chu Hao took back his hand and looked at Qin Qiu and said, "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you one last chance. Except Qin Qiu, others leave now. I can spare him!"


    "Hum, even if you break through the Ninth level, you just equal the first level war emperor in power, but if you don''t break through the war emperor, it''s just war Zun after all. How can you compare with me in the control of the power of elements!" the Qin family war emperor said disdainfully. Although the attack was resolved by Chu Hao just now, he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    In fact, the old man is right. The breakthrough of the ninth order zhanzun is even more difficult than that of the first order zhanhuang. If it is not a zhanhuang, the control of the power of elements can not be compared with the zhanhuang after all.


    For example, the limit of the eighth order Zhan Zun is ten element holy stripes, and the ninth order is only 20. On the contrary, the Zhan Huang starts with 100. How big is the gap?


    But how can Chu Hao be measured by common sense.


    He formed a great chaotic will and perfectly integrated the five elements, which means that the other nine rank war zuns have 20 runes, which is the limit, but he has 100.


    Comparable to the war emperor!


    Chu Hao hooked his finger and said, "old man, put your horse here and see if I don''t cut your dog''s head!"


    "Death!" the Qin family war emperor couldn''t bear it any longer. There was a cold light in his eyes. His hands danced rapidly, and the earth elements continued to condense, forming stone swords, suspended in the air and aimed at Chu Hao one by one.


    "A line of autumn water, ten thousand li sword wash!" he shouted and waved his hands. These stone swords shot at Chu Hao one after another.


    This is a heaven level martial art, which can exert infinite power in the hands of the war emperor.


    Chu Hao simply put his hands behind his back, and even the fight was lazy.


    I really want to die. I pretend to be forced at this time. I really don''t know how to write the word death!


    The stone sword hit Chu Hao, but a shocking scene appeared. Chu Hao stood with his hands down without injury.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    People in the Qin family couldn''t help grabbing their hair. How could this happen? This is just a war statue. Even if the ninth order war statue is only a war statue, why is it so strong as to be a war emperor?


    "Old man, is that all you have?" Chu Hao smiled. His only life spring can absorb all his power. As he stepped into the Ninth level war respect, the limit power has also increased to almost the level of the fifth level war emperor. It''s nothing to say about the attack of the third level war emperor.


    The Qin family war emperor was so angry that a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but Chu Hao really played down his all-out blow, leaving him no excuse. Even if he took the attack himself, he must do his best.


    Because this was his full blow.


    How do you play?


    "Old fellow, it''s my turn to do it now?" Chu Hao smiled faintly and didn''t draw his sword. He just stretched out his right hand and knew the infinite chaos in the sea. The sword formula began to shine, attracting the elements of heaven and earth, forming a colorful sword in front of him.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, complete with five elements.


    "Impossible!" the emperor of Qin family suddenly shouted. How can the power of the five elements come together?


    Of course others can''t, but under the influence of the great chaotic artistic conception, the five elements are obediently integrated together. There is a magic talisman flashing on it. Counting, it has reached as many as 100.


    Chu Hao has just broken through the Ninth level and hasn''t promoted the sword formula. But Rao is so. A hundred talismans are enough to threaten the war emperor.


    "Demon, monster!" Qin family war emperor can only spit out these two words from his mouth.


    Just a war statue can make the third-order war emperor fight with all his strength, but the condensed attack has the power of the war emperor level. What is this not a monster?


    "Look at the move!" Chu Hao waved his right hand, and the colorful sword flew out and cut it to the Qin family war emperor.


    The Qin family war emperor quickly parried with all his strength. Boom, limitless chaos deduces the big break and big bang of the universe. It is clear that there are only a hundred talismans, but the power is far more than.


    "Ha ha ha, you almost cheated!" after the Qin family war emperor took this move, his confidence increased greatly. "Your defense is really strange, close to invincible, but your attack power is just comparable to the second-order war emperor."


    He smiled proudly. He was a third-order war emperor. How could the second-order war emperor defeat him?


    Chu Hao smiled and just kept waving his fingers and playing limitless chaos. In this process, he was rapidly improving the power of the sword formula, and the magic talismans condensed on the colorful sword began to increase.


    101, 02, 03, the speed is amazing.


    The Qin family war emperor soon couldn''t laugh. He was a party and was most sensitive to the change of Chu Hao''s combat power.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fighting capacity of the other side is like a tsunami, which is violently improving.


    "Go! Go!" he exclaimed, "go, I''m behind the hall!"


    All the people in the Qin family were shocked. The war emperor pressed the array, but they were forced to escape by a war statue?


    "Go? Just now I gave you a chance. If you don''t go, you still want to go?" Chu Hao Leng hum. He sacrificed the west wind and didn''t need to recover. He just needed the west wind to bear the limitless chaos with its power rising at this time.


    Brush and swing a sword, as bright as the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 543

    Chu Hao has great power. Even if there is a war emperor in charge, he can only escape in embarrassment under his sword moves.


    At this time, his combat power has reached the level of level 4 or even level 5 war emperor, which is enough to suppress the war emperor of the Qin family. Therefore, he waved the west wind in his right hand to cut off the war emperor of the Qin family, and his left hand was a virtual beat to press the younger generation of the Qin family.


    When you clap it with one palm, the wind roars, forming a substantive vigorous wind sword with unparalleled destructive power.


    Pa Pa Pa, immediately two people were cut to pieces by gang sword, and their bones didn''t exist.


    "Stop!" the Qin family war emperor was furious, but he knew that it was impossible to win this young opponent, so he had to lower his attitude and said, "the Qin family recognized the defeat today!"


    "OK, then die obediently!" Chu Hao said coldly, his body vertical, chasing and killing the people of the Qin family.


    "Damn!" the Qin family war emperor shouted angrily, "boy, we have already conceded defeat. Why don''t we stop?"


    "Your brain is pumping?" Chu Hao disdained to say, "if you admit defeat, you want me to stop. What''s the reason? If you had the upper hand just now, I said admit defeat, you would stop?"


    "I''m from the Qin family!" roared the emperor of the Qin family.


    Qinzhou is the strongest state in Kyushu, and the Qin family can be respected in Qinzhou. This strength is naturally powerful, vaguely showing the potential of the first rich family in Kyushu. Therefore, it is not enough to force the Qin family to admit defeat?


    "What about the Qin family?" Chu Hao sneered. His idea was very simple. He would kill anyone who wanted to kill him!


    As for the background and consequences, get out of the way. He just needs to be happy!


    "No, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Spare my life!"


    "Spare your life!"


    The children of the Qin family beg for mercy one after another. They already know that the war emperor of the family can''t save them. Only Chu Hao can escape.


    "Just now, let you roll or not, now, leave your life for me!" Chu Hao didn''t move, turned the sky and started. He passed like a god of death, patted with his left hand, and quickly reaped human life.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!" the Qin family war emperor roared. He chased Chu Hao and tried to save the younger generation of the family, but even he was not Chu Hao''s opponent. How could he stop Chu hao?


    Chu Hao was unmoved. The opportunity had been given. They had missed the chance to live.


    When he has no temper?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao shook his left hand and hit two swords at the same time, chasing the two men.


    "Dare you!" the Qin family war emperor arrived and tried his best to resolve it. He knew that with Chu Hao''s fighting power, his hand was enough to easily wipe out the younger generation of the family.


    "You can''t stop it!" Chu Hao said coldly, waving the west wind and suppressing the Qin family war emperor. After passing Huojiang, what he hates most is this kind of bullying.


    If he had not a trace of benevolence, he would not give these people a chance of life, but directly kill them all.


    The west wind deduces the limitless chaos. The five elements collide with each other, forming a big burst, which constantly explodes around the Qin family war emperor. Rao is what he does for the war emperor. Every big explosion makes him bloody and seriously injured.


    After the power of this move completely surged, I saw that the younger generation of the Qin family had completely died.


    "Good, good, you young man!" the Qin family war emperor roared up to the sky. "I swear, the Qin family and you will never die!"


    "Hum, do you represent the Qin family?" Chu Hao sneered. "If I become the God of war, do you think the Qin family will fight against me for your revenge?"


    The Qin family fought the emperor, but immediately said, "after you are an ancient family, you can never become the God of war!"


    "Old fellow, you can''t keep up with the trend! Now the sky is about to open, the martial arts of the whole tianwu star will be fully prosperous, and the ancient clan can''t get out of the God of war will always be history!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    "Hum, according to what you say, the God of war can''t also appear in the Qin family!" the war emperor of the Qin family retorted.


    "Yes, there may be several gods of war in your Qin family, but who can be my enemy?" Chu Hao said proudly, showing invincible self-confidence.


    This overwhelmed the Qin family war emperor in momentum, leaving the other party pale and without a trace of blood.


    Obviously, Chu Hao can crush the low-level war emperor when he is fighting Zun. What about after he becomes the God of war? Absolutely invincible in the territory of God of war! If the Qin family really wants to be enemies with this person, it may bury millions of years of foundation.


    If the ancient people can''t produce the God of war, it''s good. No matter how powerful the war emperor is, he can suppress it with ancestral weapons. But after this fate is broken, how long can ancestral weapons last in front of a living God of war?


    On this thought, his already pale face turned a little white miraculously.


    Such a monster must be eradicated at all costs before he is strong, otherwise who else in the world can be his enemy?


    The emperor of the Qin family fired a false shot and turned around and left.


    He was terrified away by a Zhan Zun. No one believed it when it was spread.


    The Qin family war emperor had a reason to escape, because he wanted to report back to the family to explain Chu Hao''s evil and kill him at all costs. In fact, he really thinks too much. Chu Hao is not a murderer, but he doesn''t mean to anger the whole Qin family.


    "Can you run?" Chu Hao took a giant step and chased the Qin family war emperor.


    "Vertical son, you deceive people too much!" the Qin family war emperor retreated while parrying. Now he has completely lost his intention to fight.


    "Old dog, you''ve been living on a dog for a long time, and you should say such stupid words!" Chu Hao shook his head, the west wind danced, and played a terrible sword Qi, with more than 100 talismans shining.


    The emperor of Qin family war took a few more steps and found that he had no chance to get away. Finally, he gritted his teeth and fought with Chu Hao with all his strength. He wanted to fight for the death of the fish and break the net. At worst, he had to hit Chu Hao hard.


    "Naive!" Chu Hao sneered. The only life spring was running. He ignored his opponent''s attack and approached directly.


    "Death!" the emperor of Qin family war showed his joy and slapped Chu Hao on the head, but the attack came out. He immediately realized - no, this guy has strange ability and can be attacked by him.


    He is not a fool, but a Zhan Zun can ignore the attack of the Zhan emperor. Everyone will subconsciously refuse to believe this strange thing until he attacks.


    It''s too late.


    Bang bang bang bang, countless attacks hit Chu Hao, but it was like itching him. His speed was hardly affected at all, and appeared in front of the Qin family war emperor.


    The Qin family war emperor roared and waved his palm to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao received his sword, his fists coagulated and roared at each other.


    This is hard work, no tricks.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This is because the nether palace is not a big world, but an independent space. The laws are incomplete and the space is unstable. Otherwise, the war emperor level attack will not shake the stability of the space between the complete heaven and earth.


    Neither of them noticed that the aftermath of their war was quietly absorbed by the grave, and there were light lines darker than the darkness, as if the grave suddenly came alive.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the Qin family war emperor screamed. In such a fierce competition, he was scarred. His left hand had been completely exploded, and there was a terrible hole in his right shoulder and lower abdomen, which was almost pierced.


    This can even be said to be the worst injury he has ever suffered in his life. The blood spilled made him sad.


    ¡ª¡ªI won''t die here, will I?


    Even when he was defeated by Chu Hao, he didn''t consider this problem, but now the fear of death is pressing on his heart.


    The sign of the Qin family can''t protect him!


    His eyes exuded a fierce color and shouted, "little rabbit, if you want to kill me, I''ll die with you!" he roared up to the sky, emitting a strange and powerful breath, and his strength was increasing madly.


    "The secret of burning the soul seed?" Chu Hao''s eyes coagulated. He sensed that the soul seed of the Qin family war emperor was rapidly becoming dim. Even if the other party could escape this robbery, his cultivation would fall sharply. Even Lien Chan''s position could not be preserved and he would slide to the war king.


    The soul species are the foundation of the three realms. However, after marching into the war emperor, the soul species have become the Dharma phase, but they are the same in essence, which is the condensation of the soul.


    However, now the Qin family and the emperor are soaring in strength, level 4, level 5 and level 6!


    Three steps in a row.


    This is amazing. You should know that in the original screening conditions of the war god academy, Zhan Zun can become an ordinary disciple by surpassing the third-order challenge. It can be imagined how terrible this is.


    Sixth order war emperor!


    "Die for me!" the emperor of Qin family war breathed fire in his eyes. This can be said to be the most brilliant moment in his life. After this war, his realm will fall sharply, and he may have no hope to return to the upper three realms all his life.


    "It''s only six steps!" chuhao sneered, but there was a trace of caution in his eyes. Such power has exceeded the limit of the only life spring, so he can''t be careless.


    "You have to pay for your arrogance and stupidity!" the emperor of Qin family war said sternly, turning his hands, condensing a large number of earth elements into sword mountains and falling towards Chu Hao town.


    Chu Haoning looked at him, couldn''t help smiling and said, "I overestimate you! I thought you reached the sixth level war emperor, but I didn''t expect it was just power, and it was still only the third level in the mastery of elements."


    He then shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s right. If not, every war emperor can see the high-level secret as long as he burns the soul seed. Even if the soul seed is damaged and the state falls temporarily, it''s too easy to rush to a higher level as long as it is repaired."


    The emperor of the Qin family war was so angry that he was already burning the Dharma phase, but the other party actually disliked that his strength was not strong enough, which made him want to suppress Chu Hao into powder.

 Chapter 544

    Chu Hao is naturally fearless because he has empty power but does not improve the power of corresponding elements.


    At this time, the Qin family war emperor had an absolute advantage in power, but he still couldn''t get Chu Hao''s defense.


    This guy is too cruel.


    Zhan Zun''s physique, the only life spring, Taiji Tianyuan and the law of life, when added together, the defense and recovery ability are almost desperate. Even if the Qin family war emperor tries hard, he still can''t help Chu Hao.


    He burns himself, but he still can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    Boom!


    When his Dharma phase was completely burned, he was finally hit by Chu Hao''s fist to explode his heart and end his life.


    Chu Hao received his sword with bright eyes. He defeated a war emperor with his own strength, which made his self-confidence soar and looked forward to the peak of martial arts.


    He looked at the grave again.


    Colorful Lotus!


    Now that he has broken through the ninth rank war statue, what height can he climb?


    Chu Hao began to climb. The only life spring operated. Tai Chi Tianyuan started. This time, the pressure decreased greatly.


    The ninth step is a qualitative leap, which is equivalent to having the power of the war emperor, but the pressure he bears is still the war respect level. Naturally, he feels much easier, so that he can come all the way to the top of the grave.


    The lotus is constantly changing its color, and gold words emerge.


    This is the law!


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao is just Zhan Zun now. He can''t figure it out at all. But if you take this divine lotus... Maybe this rule can be engraved in your body! Moreover, of course, divine lotus has other functions, which can comprehensively improve his physique, soul power and cultivation.


    Otherwise, how can you deserve the word "divine Lotus"?


    Chu Hao immediately reached out to pick the divine lotus, but a strange scene happened. The divine lotus shrank into the soil and ran away!


    Ran away


    Chu Hao''s face twitched. He really deserves to be a divine lotus. He can find his feet and run away. He is psychic!


    What about digging graves?


    Chu Hao has a conflict in his heart. He is heart to heart. If someone digs his grave for a divine lotus after his death, what is his mood? But he thought of the coming disaster. At that time, there will be countless gods of war. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Offended!" he bowed to the grave and immediately dug.


    The soil here is very solid. It seems to be poured by Xianjin. It is very difficult to excavate. This is normal because the gravity here is so great that even ordinary soil will become very hard under the pressure of such gravity.


    Moreover, under the action of such gravity, even Chu Hao can''t hold on for a few minutes. After digging for a while, he has to run down and have a rest. Therefore, his progress is very slow.


    Chu Hao is not in a hurry. There is no limit on how long he must go out after the Ming Palace is opened.


    Kung Fu pays off. Nearly a month later, he finally dug into the deep of the grave. With a sting, he met a hard object. The Amethyst sword burst and sparkled.


    This is a corner of vermilion, like an iron sheet. Chu Hao continued to dig. Soon, this corner showed its true capacity. It was a coffin, vermilion all over.


    It''s normal that there are coffins under the grave.


    This coffin is not simple. It can resist the attack of Amethyst sword. You know, the soil here is extremely hard. Chu Hao''s every blow is full of strength, but Zhu coffin blocked the sword and didn''t even wipe off a piece of paint. Its hardness can be imagined.


    Unfortunately, the fat cat is not here, otherwise the dead cat must know what material it is made of.


    But what about the best material? It''s for burial. Chu Hao has no idea of taking the coffin as his own. It''s no good to dig graves. Opening coffins is hardly human.


    What about the lotus?


    Chu HaoYou looked for it and saw that there were colorful lights flashing on the coffin. The divine lotus came out of the coffin and gently waved flowers at him, as if calling him.


    But when Chu Hao darted past, God Lian Xiu disappeared into the coffin, as if she had taken it as a place to live.


    Shit, what a cunning guy!


    Chu Hao has an impulse to curse his mother. Does this divine lotus know that he won''t open the coffin, which provokes him so much?


    Damn it!


    Not long after, the colorful light rose again, and the divine lotus came out from another place of the Zhu coffin and swayed gently towards Chu Hao.


    Absolutely provocative, naked provocation.


    Chu Hao was really angry. He bowed to Zhu coffin and said, "elder, forgive me for being rude. I will burn more yellow paper for you in the future. You know, but don''t remember me."


    With that, he pried up the coffin.


    But the coffin didn''t slip and couldn''t force at all. Chu Hao had to take out the Amethyst sword, insert it into the gap between the coffin cover and the coffin, and then pry it.


    How heavy!


    With Chu Hao''s current strength, a mountain can be lifted, but the coffin cover seems to be heavier than the mountain. Chu Hao used his milk strength, but the coffin cover was only slightly lifted.


    The colorful light flashed, and the divine lotus appeared cheaply. After discovering that Chu Hao was prying the coffin, whew, it immediately retracted again.


    Eh?


    Chu Hao suddenly found that the coffin cover was much lighter. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He suddenly broke out with all his strength. Whew, the coffin cover flew up, hit the excavated grave wall heavily and fell down.


    Hum, colorful light shining, how many times stronger than previously unknown.


    For a moment, Chu Hao opened his eyes as if he were blind. After a while, the colorful light faded. He saw a beautiful girl lying in the Zhu coffin. Her skin was tender and fragile, and her green silk was like a cloud, like a waterfall.


    Chu Hao had a sense of suffocation. The beauty of the girl was as beautiful as Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng. What attracted his attention was that there was a lotus in the girl''s hair.


    It''s the Lotus!


    wait.


    Chu Hao was suddenly stunned. Before, the coffin cover weighed more than the mountain, but after the divine lotus came out to "see" his move, the coffin cover suddenly lightened. Could it be that... This divine lotus opened the lid of the coffin together?


    Hiss, this divine lotus led him down from the beginning, which was done intentionally, in order to open the coffin with his power.


    But why did you open it?


    Chu Hao looked at the girl with a lifelike face. He didn''t look like a dead man. But when I think of what I saw in the Styx river before, the bodies inside are just dead, even like sleeping.


    I don''t know how many years ago.


    Chu Hao looked at the divine medicine. No matter how beautiful the girl was and how noble her status was, she was just a smelly skin bag when she died. Naturally, she couldn''t attract his attention.


    This divine lotus is very strange. What''s the purpose of deliberately luring him down and opening the coffin?


    Moreover, he and Shenlian jointly opened the coffin cover. It can be imagined that this Shenlian itself has terrible power. Moreover, it constantly raises the light of the law, which is at least the God of war level. Can only the war Reverend resist?


    Treasure is important, but it would be foolish to die for it.


    Chu Hao did not act rashly, but kept observing.


    The purpose of Shenlian should be limited to guiding him down and opening the coffin cover. Now there is no movement at all. It''s like an flower arrangement. It''s not as arrogant and provocative as just now.


    Time passed quietly, and nothing changed.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but try to move, but Shenlian didn''t move. He was a little closer, but there was still no movement. His courage grew stronger and stronger, and he moved forward one step, one step after another.


    So close, he could even smell the faint fragrance from the girl, which made him feel as if he had taken a precious medicine, and his pores were wide open and full of vitality.


    It''s amazing. The Constitution can actually play the role of treasure medicine. Is this girl a divine medicine?


    Not impossible.


    Fierce animals can turn into shapes. Why can''t divine medicine?


    He slowly stretched out his hand and probed towards the divine lotus. The speed was ridiculously slow. He was ready and withdrew as soon as there was any change.


    Near, near, near.


    When his hand just touched Shenlian, whew, Shenlian shrank towards the girl''s hair. Chu Hao clenched his teeth, his hand explored again and continued to grasp, but Shenlian didn''t catch it, but he ran into the girl''s cheek.


    Hum, a green glow surged up, which startled Chu Hao back immediately.


    The girl''s body churned with green, as if she had a life. It was divided into strands to wrap her body. In the green light, you could vaguely see a character, but you couldn''t recognize what it was.


    Law!


    Chu Hao immediately said in his heart that the girl was at least the existence of God of war, which can make the law materialize. But people have been dead for so many years, why are there laws entangled?


    Whew, whew, more brilliance surged up, turned into colorful colors, and surged on the girl''s body.


    A force swings away, boom, the girl''s body is floating out of thin air!


    Chu Hao was shocked. Is this a fake corpse?


    But look carefully, although the girl''s skin is glittering and beautiful, she is not angry at all. She is dead anyway. Is this power caused by divine lotus?


    Boom, this force is quantified into a whirlwind. The girl is hanging in the air with black hair and flying skirt. She is like a legitimate fairy. Now she wants to fly back to the sky and remake a fairy without dust.


    Chu Hao only feels that this place is too strange. The dead are not like the dead and the living are not like the living. Even a precious medicine can jump around.


    "Count, don''t you want it?" he sensed the power and the symbols of the surging laws. Knowing that it was impossible to collect the divine medicine, he resolutely gave up immediately.


    Hiss!


    He was suddenly stunned. Was he dazzled just now? He saw that the girl''s eyelids trembled.


    It must be dazzling. How can the dead be resurrected? Even the Immortal Emperor has no such ability!


    Chu Hao forced a smile to cheer himself up.


    Bang!


    A slight tremor changed his face.


    This is... Heartbeat!


    Not his!


    It''s another heartbeat, steady and powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The heart beat faster and faster, and soon reached the speed of normal people!

 Chapter 545

    This was originally a corpse without any vitality, but now, the heart is recovering, calm and powerful. You can even hear the sound of blood flowing in the body. A burst of vitality is booming and burning like a wild fire.


    Chu Hao has a strange feeling in his heart. This girl... Does she want to come back from the dead?


    There should be no such thing in the world. Death is death. How can you get a second life?


    Was it just sealed and sleeping before?


    incorrect!


    Chu Hao immediately rejected. He dug Xia Yuanchao out of the tomb. The kid was a real sealed ancient figure. Around his coffin, he was filled with rare treasures. These treasures can keep Xia Yuanchao alive for millions of years.


    But here is a solid grave, with only soil everywhere. If there is any difference, the gravity is too large, but can gravity lock life and let people spend millions or even millions of years?


    The world is too big. There are countless secrets hidden. Chu Hao is not qualified to penetrate.


    This is no longer a cold corpse. On the contrary, she exudes an infinite breath of life, and her whole body is more holy, like a nine day fairy, full of holiness.


    If she is a ghost, I''m afraid everyone in the world will object.


    Boom, a visible ripple gushed out of the girl''s body and instantly radiated to the vast world of the underworld palace.


    Girl, open your eyes.


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t describe it. Now when she opened her eyes again, she suddenly had a more flexible breath. But now her eyes are a little confused, like a newborn baby, full of unknowns and puzzles about this strange world.


    The girl lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Hao.


    An indescribable pressure hit. Chu Hao immediately turned pale and felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" the girl said. Without waiting for Chu Hao to answer, she said blankly, "who am I?"


    Her body slowly fell from the air, and her black hair fell down one by one, gently sticking to her back, like a fairy dew pearl, which was impeccably beautiful.


    "I am Luo Qingyan!" she smiled, like thousands of flowers blooming, the world seemed to become clear at once, and the colorful light was making chaos between the world, which was very beautiful.


    "Who are you?" she asked again.


    "My name is Chu Hao." Chu Hao said honestly. The girl is really strange.


    "You are Chu Hao, I am Luo Qingyan." the girl murmured, "but why am I here? Where is this? What is the meaning of my existence?" she threw out a series of questions and looked at a loss.


    "Hey, hey, take your time. I suddenly remember that I should feed the baby. Bye." Chu Hao turned around and climbed the grave wall to climb out.


    "Slow!" the girl opened her mouth, and there were colorful lights on her. "You dug me out. Don''t think about leaving like this!"


    "Eh, how do you know I dug you out?" Chu Hao said strangely.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Luo Qingyan snorted. "There are only two of us here. There should be a person buried in the coffin. Either you dug me out or I dug you out, but I clearly have no memory. Naturally, you dug me out."


    Although he said this, it was very reasonable. Chu Hao couldn''t argue if he wanted to.


    "Since you have no memory, why do you know your name?" Chu Hao asked.


    The girl was stunned and said to herself, "yes, why do I know my name?"


    "You see, your brain is still very confused. It''s better to sit here and think slowly, and I won''t disturb you!" Chu Hao wanted to run away again.


    "Don''t run!" the girl stretched out her hand and took his arm. She just pulled it gently. Bang, Chu Hao was pulled down by her. Her strength was so terrible that she didn''t use any force at all, but Chu Hao was not only pulled down, but even hit the ground heavily.


    The soil here was squeezed by gravity and could not be strong. It was no less than the hardness of high-level treasure. This collision immediately made Chu Hao dizzy and almost fainted. He was not surprised. How could the girl''s strength be so terrible?


    What accomplishments is she?


    Chu Hao can''t see through. The girl is like an ordinary person. Except for the occasional colorful flashes, she is really no different from an ordinary woman.


    Of course not.


    The fact that the girl was buried in this grave alone shows that her origin is absolutely amazing, because when the dead soldiers came here, they took the initiative to stop, looked respectful and full of respect.


    He who can make the God of war so awe must be a star Lord.


    Chu Hao stood up with bare teeth and said, "can''t you be gentle? Do I have a grudge against you?" when he said this, his heart was pounding - he dug people''s graves. Isn''t the grudge big enough?


    Luo Qingyan was stunned, showed an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your body was so fragile, so I''ll help you improve your physique and compensate you!"


    What, can she help her improve her physique?


    Chu Hao''s thought had not turned around. He was picked up by the girl. With a click, his head was pressed into his chest.


    It''s over. I was killed by this silly girl!


    Chu Hao cries in his heart. He has incomparable ambition. He is confident to surpass he Jiada and attack the supreme eternal emperor. Along the way, he encountered countless crises, but it was luck and his own ability to resolve them one by one. Now he is only a few steps away from the martial arts limit of tianwu star.


    Who knows when he meets a silly girl and says something to help him improve his physique, he directly puts his head into his chest, which is absolutely dead.


    Wait, since he is dead, how can he have so many ideas?


    Chu Hao suddenly woke up. He wasn''t dead yet, but his head was stuffed into his chest. Naturally, he could only see the dark one. He felt a pain in his hands and feet, and all of them were forcibly pressed back into his chest by Luo Qingyan.


    Now he was like a turtle, his hands, feet and heads were retracted into his body, and he became like a ball in an instant.


    Chu Hao was shocked. What a silly girl is this? It''s clearly a female devil!


    Luo Qingyan hummed an unknown song. His voice was very beautiful, like the Zen singing of heaven. Just listening to it, there was a lasting charm that made people become immortal, and the divine lotus inserted in her hair fell down and jumped happily on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Burn it for me!" the girl''s hands vibrated and roared. The white flames were spewing out of her hands, burning Chu Hao''s body.


    "Ah!" Chu Hao immediately screamed.


    He had suffered countless hardships in his life, but no one could compare with this time. Under the burning fire, his body and soul seemed to be burned, and the pain was indescribable.


    However, it was he who had suffered too much before, so he had no will to break under such burning. Otherwise, even if the girl was able to protect his vitality, his consciousness would collapse and become an idiot.


    The girl is really disorderly. What she uses is a supreme secret method. She develops a tempering furnace to temper the subject in every way and expel impurities from her body, so as to improve her physique completely.


    To be tempered like this, at least he must be a strong man at the level of God of war, with a completely elemental body, but Chu Hao is just Zhan Zun. It''s too reluctantly for such a body to bear such temper.


    Luo Qingyan is completely indifferent. Although she has just woke up from her sleep and seems to have lost all her memory, a person''s character can never be changed easily.


    In other words, she used to be such a witch who could do whatever she wanted.


    She hummed a song and tempered Chu Hao. White fire gushed, and there were runes surging one by one, bright and complex.


    Absolute sign of law!


    Chu Hao''s physique has reached the limit that can be reached before and after the God of war. Therefore, to continue to improve his physique, there is only one way to temper him with laws.


    "Ah!" Chu Hao kept roaring in pain, which made him feel that life was better than death.


    This smelly witch, he will break her ass in the future!


    At this time, a second is like a year, and time is like a freeze frame, extremely slow. Chu Hao suffered unspeakable pain. He howled and struggled, but it was of no use in front of Luo Qingyan''s unspeakable strange force.


    His flesh and blood were burned out, showing numerous white bones. The law runes surged through the bones and branded the mysteries of heaven and earth. Normally, he was already dead, but Koro light smoke had supreme magic power. One hand actually emitted green brilliance, which continuously provided Chu Hao with vitality and kept him alive.


    This is the law of life, and it is much higher than the previous one in Chu Hao''s body, because that law was completely broken by the touch of green light.


    After a whole day and a night, Luo Qingyan stopped and pulled at random. Chu Hao recovered his human shape, but now there is only one white bone. Her hands sent out green light again, and instantly rushed all over Chu Hao''s body. With the naked eye, Chu Hao was reborn and his organs were rebuilt.


    This is like magic, which can bring the dead back to life. Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Hao''s soul has been well protected, otherwise he will become a corpse and will never live again.


    Chu Hao opened his eyes. He immediately felt that his body had changed greatly.


    "It''s so ugly. Put on your clothes quickly!" Luo Qingyan snorted and quickly turned his head.


    Chu Hao found that he was naked now. He quickly picked up the mustard ring from the ground, took out his clothes and put them on. His old face turned red. He carefully realized that the strength of bones, flesh and blood and meridians had reached an unprecedented level.


    His right hand vibrated and roared, and a yellow flame burst out, but there were some changes compared with before, as if it was moving in the direction of orange.


    I don''t know what kind of physique he is now.


    "Come on, let''s go out!" Luo Qingyan smiled.

 Chapter 546

    "You can''t go shopping alone?" Chu Hao said and began to bargain. Although the woman is so beautiful, she is a true witch, which makes Chu Haoxin afraid and doesn''t want to have any contact with her at all.


    "You dig me out, but don''t want to be responsible for me?" Luo Qingyan looked back and smiled, which was amazing.


    Her beauty is not inferior to that of Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, but the style of the three women is completely different. Su Wanyue is as cold as ice, Gu Qingcheng is as warm as fire, and she is ancient and strange.


    "Don''t be so ambiguous. I don''t owe you anything." Chu Hao shook his head quickly.


    "Then I''ll follow you." Luo Qingyan seemed to speak very well. He also made a gesture of invitation and let him go ahead.


    Chu Hao twitched at the corner of his mouth. He followed Luo Qingyan and Luo Qingyan followed him. What''s the difference? He wanted to get rid of this mysterious, strange and powerful woman, because he didn''t want to be transformed again.


    But obviously, he doesn''t count and has no voice at all.


    Well, if you like, just follow.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. There is a secret of eternal life here. Is it easier to find and succeed with this "indigenous" following?


    "Do you know where this is?" he asked tentatively.


    "Idiot." Luo Qingyan gave him a white eye.


    "How am I an idiot?" Chu Hao said unconvinced.


    "I told you. I don''t remember anything. How do I know where this is?" Luo Qingyan sighed. "You look like a smart man. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot."


    Chu Hao''s teeth itch. The woman is buried here, and the dead soldiers are in great awe of the grave. If the woman has no connection with the hell palace, ghosts don''t believe it.


    He coaxed and said, "this is called the underworld palace, which contains the secret of eternal life!"


    "Poof!" Luo Qingyan immediately laughed, shook his head and said, "how can there be the secret of eternal life in the world? Only by becoming the eternal emperor can we be immortal and coexist with the avenue of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t you lose all your memory? How can you know the eternal emperor?" Chu Hao asked immediately.


    Luo Qingyan was a little confused, and then said, "as soon as you ask, relevant information automatically floated in my mind. Yes, yes, you continue to ask me to see if I can remember more things."


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "when were you buried?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Who is your master?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you know there is a Styx here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    When asked, Luo Qingyan shook his head. Not only Chu Hao was speechless, but also she lost interest.


    "By the way, can you give me this flower on your head?" Chu Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at the divine lotus on the woman''s hair.


    Hearing this, the divine lotus immediately collected the flowers and retracted into Luo Qingyan''s green silk, as if she understood his words and was afraid.


    Luo Qingyan shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Hao asked.


    Luo Qingyan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but there is always a feeling that this is very important to me. It seems that if I lose it, I will be hurt."


    What''s the reason?


    Chu Hao grabs her head. The woman must have been buried for millions or even tens of millions of years, but she looks fresh. Her breath of life is strong, and her holy light flows, full of contradictions.


    Immortality and death are supposed to be two extremes, but they play together here.


    Chu Hao shook his head hard. He stopped thinking and said, "then follow me. It''s just to scare people with your strength."


    Luo Qingyan giggled and said, "you''re also direct. Aren''t you afraid I''ll ''refine'' you again?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but turn pale and hurriedly ran away for a few steps.


    Luo Qingyan laughed and said, "I also have consumption to improve your physique. Do you think I will do it easily?"


    "How much is the consumption?" Chu Hao asked curiously.


    "One hundred million power!" Luo Qingyan said.


    Poof!


    Chu Hao almost gushed out and was fooled again.


    Luo Qingyan laughed again and made no secret that she was really a witch.


    They walked in the wilderness. It was like a ghost land. It was very desolate. They could not see creatures and hear voices. It was like a dark and cold universe.


    "Boring, really boring." Luo Qingyan put his hands on his head and said as he walked.


    "You make complaints about it two days ago," he said.


    "It''s really boring. Don''t you let me complain?" Luo Qingyan stared at Chu Hao with a dangerous smile. "Young man, do you want to be transformed again?"


    "Well, if you want to complain, just complain. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it." Chu Hao said quickly.


    They continued to move forward. After a few more days, a forest appeared in front of them.


    The trees are tall, and each leaf looks like a Pufan, which is surprisingly large. Every tree seems to be made of black iron. It is not only dark, but also emits metallic luster.


    "Do you know what kind of tree this is?" Chu Hao asked. He didn''t see this kind of tree for the first time. It seems that all the trees here are like this.


    "Iron core tree." unexpectedly, Luo Qingyan really gave the answer. She reached out and touched a tree. There was a surge of green brilliance in her hand. The iron core tree immediately roared and grew rapidly.


    It was only a hundred feet high, but in such a moment, it grew to a thousand feet high, as if it had become a tree king. All the trees around it worshipped and became its subjects.


    Chu Hao looked straight in his eyes and thought, is this woman also the body of all souls, which can promote the growth of plants? He asked directly, "are you a universal spirit?"


    "All souls?" Luo Qingyan murmured. After a while, she shook her head and said, "no, I just mastered the wood rules, and the iron core tree seems to have a deep connection with me, but I can''t remember."


    Chu Hao sighed. He always got stuck at the critical time. He was really anxious.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs and footsteps came in the distance. Chu Hao suddenly changed his face and said, "no, the army of the dead is coming. Hurry up!" he has been chased and killed once, but he doesn''t want to be chased and killed again. This time, the energy in the west wind has been exhausted and can''t recover again.


    Luo Qingyan looked sideways for a while and said, "don''t be afraid. I feel they have no malice."


    No malice!


    No, they should be a group. Before, the dead soldiers knelt down at the grave and obviously went for her.


    The army came very quickly. Chu Hao lost the possibility of escape, so he had to stand beside Luo Qingyan, hoping that the witch could protect his life.


    When the army came, Luo Qingyan stood in front of the array, with flowing clouds and water sleeves, as light as an immortal.


    Brush, the whole army stopped in front of Luo Qingyan.


    The cavalry turned over and dismounted. Suddenly, all the soldiers knelt down together and bowed in front of Luo Qingyan. The whole action only made a "clang" sound, neat and uniform.


    There was a silence. There was no voice from the dead soldiers. There was only an endless atmosphere of silence, as if it had turned into reality, which made people cold.


    Luo Qingyan''s expression also became solemn. His right hand lifted slightly and said, "get up."


    Brush, all the soldiers stood up, the knight mounted, there was still only one voice.


    Luo Qingyan tilted his head for a moment and said, "go, I can''t remember anything now."


    The voice fell, and the army started. They walked on both sides of Chu Hao and Luo Qingyan respectively. Their weapons looked to the sky. No "person" looked at Chu Hao more, as if he were just an mole ant.


    In fact, for this army, he is really just a mole ant.


    Chu Hao touched his nose. He was really unwilling. This feeling of being ignored is really uncomfortable.


    The army soon disappeared into the distance, and the footsteps could no longer be heard.


    "Do you remember anything again?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." Luo Qingyan shook his head.


    "Why does this army listen to you?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "Idiot, I''m their master. They don''t listen to me. Do they still listen to you?" Luo looked at him contemptuously.


    Chu Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, she admitted so happily.


    "Are you the owner of this place?" he asked.


    Luo Qingyan thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t know. My memory is too vague."


    "Let''s go around again," said Chu Hao. He still cares about the secret of immortality here. He is not interested, but he can give it to the people around him.


    The two continued to move forward, running around with their feelings. With Chu Hao''s current strength, they could stay awake for many days, not to mention Luo Qingyan, a suspected God of war, even stronger than the God of war.


    In a flash, they wandered aimlessly for seven days. On the eighth day, a row of palaces appeared in front of them. Count them, there are at least 100, each of which is extremely gorgeous and exudes dense air.


    What is this place?


    "Eh, this seems to be... One hundred thousand volumes!" Luo Qingyan looked at it for a while and spit out a name.


    It sounds like kung fu, historical biography and so on.


    Chu Hao suddenly became interested and said, "go and have a look. Maybe there''s your origin."


    Before they came to the palace group, they found that there was a light curtain in front of them, which seemed to turn into a large array to prevent anyone from entering. Therefore, there was a group of people waiting there, as if they were studying the way to open the light curtain.


    Chu Hao glanced at them. They were all foreign races. One of them was dazzling. Standing in the crowd, he naturally became the focus and center, emitting an amazing momentum. He was one of the seven emperors, unparalleled.


    From the name, this person should have the blood of the divine beast war elephant, but his appearance is not obvious, that is, his nose is really long, his body is strong and terrible, his skin is golden, his eyes are deep and incomparable, and he seems to hide a star.


    When they saw Chu Hao and Luo Qingyan coming, these aliens all tightened their eyes and stared at Chu Hao at the same time.


    This Terran has humiliated them. No one can suppress the seven emperors.


    "Get out!" shouted an alien. He was a high-level war master with a black fish head.

 Chapter 547

    "Fish?" Chu Hao deliberately shook his head. "I''m a picky eater. I don''t like fish very much. If it''s chicken or pig, it''s more to my appetite."


    "Presumptuous!" the black fish''s head shouted angrily and jumped towards Chu Hao, forming a water tide behind him. Whew, whew, whew, there were arrows in the water tide and shot away at Chu Hao.


    He didn''t despise Chu Hao at all. As soon as he did it, he went all out. Runes flashed on him, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Ha -" Luo Qingyan yawned. In her opinion, fighting at this level was no different from playing. She wanted to sleep because of boredom.


    Chu Hao is also bored.


    He even killed a third-order war emperor before. What is a seventh order war statue?


    Boom!


    He threw a punch casually, and all the water arrows broke, and the tide retreated, and the black fish head was directly blown away, but it was just a little relaxed - Chu Hao showed mercy.


    The other party had no intention of killing before, so he left a line. After all, the world will open, and the foreign invaders are their common enemy.


    For a moment, the scene was a little cold.


    We all know that Chu Hao is powerful and can hardly find an opponent in Zhan Zun''s territory, but every time we see him blow a high-level Zhan Zun lightly, it still feels unreal.


    "Why didn''t anyone clap?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Terran, you are so crazy!" a man with a sheep''s head came out, and the breath emitted from his body was the rank of war emperor.


    He was not one of the original seven emperors of the alien race. Obviously, more than a year later, another war emperor came out of the alien race.


    "It''s just war respect." the sheep head man said proudly, "I only need one move to suppress you!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "why didn''t I see you running out before? I know that the same realm is not my opponent at all, so I''ve always been a shrinking turtle?"


    "Presumptuous!" the sheep head man shouted coldly, with a murderous look on his face.


    As Chu Hao said, he was really strong in Zhan Zunjing, but he was far from reaching the level of Chu Hao''s evil spirit. He was unlucky and got a treasure medicine. After taking it, he broke through the Zhan Huang in just three months.


    Now, of course, he is confident that he can suppress Chu Hao with only one hand, because suddenly after the war emperor, he found how huge the gap between Zhan Zun and the war emperor is.


    This is an insurmountable gap!


    Chu Hao dared to expose his scar, which naturally made him angry and had a strong killing intention.


    "You''re looking for your own death!" said the sheep head man coldly. His murderous spirit was burning, and his hands trembled. The Terran in front of him still awed and unmatched a few months ago, but now he surpasses the realm as if he could suppress it with one hand.


    Kill this guy and wipe out the pride of the first day of the Terran!


    Together with this idea, he seemed to be possessed, and he could not control this crazy idea.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then I''ll experience your strength."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Even the matchless was slightly moved. He looked at Chu Hao and showed a deep thought.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said!" the sheep head man laughed. He had scruples about the orders of big people and couldn''t go to war with mankind, but Chu Hao deserved to die since he wanted to send him to kill him.


    "Yes, I said, come on! Mutton tonic, this is a good thing!" Chu Hao laughed.


    "Damn it!" the sheep head man was furious. With a wave of his right hand, the glow turned into meteors and roared away towards Chu Hao. He sneered: "Terran mole ants don''t enter the war emperor. You never know how big the gap between the war emperor and the war emperor is!"


    "No!" an amazing light suddenly burst out in xiangwushuang''s eyes, "Yang Jun, retreat quickly. This Terran must have broken through the ninth rank war respect!"


    Ninth order war master!


    Everyone was shocked. Starting from the upper three realms, the difficulty of entering the Ninth level was like going to heaven. Why are only seven dragon princes recognized as kings among the young generation of different nationalities?


    It is precisely because they all broke through the ninth order in zhanzun territory and had the strength comparable to the zhanhuang in zhanzun that they are recognized as the seven kings with unparalleled combat power.


    This Terran can break through the limit and enter the Ninth level?


    Hiss!


    "It''s too late!" Chu Hao started to turn the sky. With just one step, he forced the sheep head man in front of him, put his right hand out and grabbed each other''s neck directly.


    "Presumptuous!" although the sheep head man heard the unparalleled reminder, he believed more in his strength.


    He is not a vegetable chicken. He also has the ability to fight at two levels. Now he has broken through the war emperor. How can his combat power compare with the second level or even the third level? Can''t he have a ninth level war statue?


    Boom, he closed his hands, and there were runes on his arms. The powerful power fluctuated as if it could shatter the sky.


    "Vulnerable!" Chu Hao clapped and roared, shaking with an irresistible force. The sheep head man screamed and fainted directly.


    How strong!


    All the people of different races are sweating in cold sweat. The sheep head man is a war emperor. Even if Chu Hao is a ninth rank war Zun, he shouldn''t take it so lightly. They can''t help thinking, even if the Dragon Prince had such combat power?


    Pa Pa, Luo Qingyan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "there should be applause at this time!"


    All the people of different races have bad faces. Their war emperor has actually become a stepping stone for a war statue. Chu Hao stepped on the top and completely established his position as a king.


    "Let people go!" Xiang unparalleled opened his mouth and said to Chu Hao. He has the blood of ancient war elephants. His nose is completely turned back to his ancestors. It is golden. There are patterns on it. When you look carefully, it seems to be transformed by the law, which is very profound.


    This is a real king. At the beginning, his voice was like thunder without anger.


    Chu Hao ignored it and said lazily, "why? This is my booty. Do you want to taste mutton? No, elephants are not vegetarian?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and let people go!" Xiang Wushuang''s voice was cold.


    "Hee hee, this nose is very funny!" Luo Qingyan suddenly smiled, waved to Xiang Wushuang and said, "big nose, be my mount in the future."


    Xiang matchless was furious. The Terran woman dared to joke about his nose. Is this looking for death? He looked at the other side and was stunned because he couldn''t see the strength of the other side at all.


    Is it the war emperor?


    Impossible, impossible, there is no such a young war emperor!


    When his eyes swept the divine lotus in Luo Qingyan''s hair, he couldn''t help but let his eyes shine and said, "divine medicine!"


    "What!" exclaimed all the other races. What is the concept of divine medicine?


    "Hand over the divine medicine and spare you from dying!" Xiang Wu shouted with Luo Qingyan in both directions. It was a great shame for him to be teased by others. For the sake of the divine medicine, he was willing to give way.


    "Mr. Xiang is so generous. If any Terran dared to be so rude to me, I would have slapped him to death!"


    "Worthy of being an adult, there is a huge capacity to accommodate heaven and earth!"


    All the people of different races are flattering one after another.


    Xiangwushuang doesn''t care. He is the absolute pride of the alien race and doesn''t need anyone''s approval at all. Although the woman in front of him had no breath, she made him feel strange.


    ¡ª¡ªWhich ordinary person can wear a divine medicine as decoration?


    The girl doesn''t have any breath. She is either an ordinary person or powerful. She even has an introverted breath.


    Now think about it, it should be the second possibility.


    Luo Qingyan smiled and said, "if I don''t hand it in, do you still want to beat me?"


    "Hey, although the Terran is weak and small, this woman is really beautiful!" an alien with a pangolin head came out with a long tail behind and covered with dense scales. Look carefully, there are runes on the scales that have lost their luster.


    This clan was very powerful in ancient times. It was called the mountain piercing beast. Every scale of the adult body has a rule rune. When fighting, it glows together, which is the God of war. It is possible to kill with one move.


    As time goes by, such strong people can''t emerge again. Therefore, the rule Rune on the scale is dim, but it will still show strong defense ability when eating an attack. Therefore, what this family is best at is being beaten.


    "Give the magic medicine to Lord Xiang. You are honored enough to be my woman and my Jiamo woman." pangolin said proudly. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to a "weak" Terran woman.


    Luo qingyandun was unhappy and said, "xiaohaozi, blow up this lizard for me!"


    "Why me?" Chu Hao said innocently.


    "Do you have itchy bones and want me to clean them up for you?" Luo Qingyan immediately gave a dangerous look.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sweating. He quickly raised his hand and said, "OK, can''t I fight? However, I can''t fight the elephant for the time being. You have to don''t let him make trouble." he pointed to Xiang Wushuang.


    "Be bold!" all the people of different nationalities shouted at the same time, and dared to humiliate their king.


    Chu Hao stared at the pangolin and said, "I''ll give you a suggestion. Punch yourself and focus hard to make yourself faint. In this way, the pain can be less when I explode."


    "Terran, you are too arrogant!" the pangolin roared, but fierce and weak. Now which Zhan Zun dares to fight Chu hao?


    Xiang matchless had to stand up and said, "Chu Hao, are you going to force me to do it?"


    "Big nose, come here, let me raise your blood so that you can become a complete war elephant, so that you can look good when I mount." Luo Qingyan waved.


    Chu Hao''s mouth could not help twitching. He had tasted the pain not long ago and knew how painful it was to improve his blood.


    Pity, poor long nose.


    Xiangmatchless looked cold and looked at Luo Qingyan. The other party humiliated him several times. If he didn''t attack, what face would he have to stay in the position of the seven emperors?

 Chapter 548

    "Little elephant, are you sure you want to fight me?" Luo Qingyan said dangerously.


    Xiangwushuang had a strong chill in his heart, but he had to say, "no one can humiliate me like this!"


    "Aren''t you a little elephant?" Luo Qingyan was surprised and slightly tilted his head. "It''s impossible. My magic eyes can see through the essence of all things. You are clearly a war elephant, but your blood is too weak. It''s silver and gold."


    Bah, doesn''t he want to have a golden body? But it has to return to its ancestors. It is a powerful existence like the king of stars. It is juxtaposed with the powerful ancestor of the Dragon Prince. It belongs to an extremely powerful existence at the cosmic level.


    "Hum, you asked for it!" Xiang Wushuang shot it with one hand. He saw the Golden Shadow falling from the sky. It seemed that a huge elephant foot suppressed it and could crush the sky.


    Chu Hao nodded secretly. His unparalleled strength is really extraordinary. He is not an opponent now.


    Unfortunately, what he met was the witch Luo Qingyan.


    "Disobedient, but you''ll be beaten!" Luo qingyanjiao smiled and stretched out her slender hand. It looked ordinary, but she was at least ten feet away from Xiang Wushuang. As soon as she grabbed it, she grabbed Xiang Wushuang''s shoulders.


    what!


    All the other races were shocked. How could this be possible? Xiang unparalleled is already a high-level war emperor, and may even step into the Ninth level. Such an existence can be comparable to the war emperor. Why was he won with one move?


    Is this girl... A monster?


    "Alas, if you look so ugly, you may want to see others. You''d better refine it for you!" Luo Qingyan murmured. With such a pat, her matchless head was pressed into her body cavity.


    In this scene, the eyes of all the foreign races protruded. It''s better than being unparalleled. It''s destined to become the existence of the God of war in the future. How dare you hang up like this?


    Luo Qingyan pressed again and forced his unparalleled feet and arms into his body, which made everyone burst into a cold sweat. Is this really a powerful king? It''s like a toy in Luo Qingyan''s hand.


    Chu Hao expressed sympathy because he had just tasted such a taste not long ago. I hope the elephant can survive. Once it survives, the benefits will be huge, and the physique will be greatly improved.


    "Pangolin, come on, it''s our turn!" he said with a smile.


    Pangolin suddenly turned green.


    One on one, how could he be Chu Hao''s opponent. He dared to be arrogant before. That was because Xiang Wushuang was in charge, but Xiang Wushuang was kneaded at will by Luo Qingyan like soil. He was so frightened that he didn''t have the courage to fight Chu Hao.


    Seeing Chu Hao approaching step by step, he didn''t step back from the forbidden ground.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "you are also an alien soldier. How can you be so brave? Come on, let''s fight 300 rounds and have a good fight!"


    Fight your sister!


    Pangolin shook his head constantly, and the sheep head man was carried by Chu Hao. This is a lesson from the past. Moreover, Chu Hao has a "criminal record". He had eaten Xie Huan''s pliers before. He didn''t want to make Chu Hao''s tonic.


    "Alas, you should have backbone. I''m so disappointed by you!" Chu Hao threw out his body and attacked the pangolin.


    "Let''s go together!" the pangolin roared, turned and drilled back into the crowd. He is also smart and wants to win Chu Hao through the advantage of many people.


    Boom, Chu Hao has clapped his hand. They have no choice but to join hands to welcome him.


    Chu Hao laughed and blew out his fist at will, turning into a huge black metal fist. Everyone joined forces and was hard connected. But he was touched by the iron fist, but Qi Qi was shocked everywhere.


    It''s too strong, too strong. Zhan Zun can''t compete at all.


    "Pangolin, stretch out your neck to die. Don''t involve others." Chu Hao said faintly. He had no hatred with the alien. The two sides were more a struggle for racial advantage, but in the general direction, the two sides were grasshoppers on the same ship and had a common enemy.


    "Fart!" the pangolin shouted angrily. He didn''t want to die at all. "Terran, do you want to start a war?"


    Chu Hao sneered and said, "you can''t represent the whole alien race. Don''t take yourself too important! Forget it. Since you won''t die obediently, I have to work harder."


    He jumped out and killed the pangolin. This time, he moved seriously and knew that the infinite chaos sword formula in the sea was shocked. There was an immeasurable sword light in his hands and bombarded the pangolin.


    It''s terrible. Even if there are a large number of aliens, they don''t dare to make a hard connection. They turn around and run away one after another.


    Pangolin also wants to run, but the sword potential has locked him. If he runs, he will only be cut into meat and mud in an instant. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to fight hard, because this family had been able to enhance the blood of the whole family. There were dark holy stripes on his scales, which could not be used for attack, but if he was beaten, he was likely to recover.


    This is his pride. Even those who are stronger than him dare to shout. Most people will not choose to fight with him.


    Boom!


    The sword light, like a waterfall, falls on the pangolin, playing the big bang, full of terrible destructive power.


    Pangolin''s defense collapsed at the first time. Now which Zhan Zun can resist Chu Hao''s full attack? Half of his side was blown up in an instant, but at this time, those holy stripes on his tail glowed one after another.


    Atmospheric pound crab, this is not the symbol of elements, but the embodiment of laws!


    This is terrible. It props up a space and forcibly pushes the limitless chaos out.


    "Ha ha ha!" pangolin was already scared to diabetes insipidus, but it was found that zufu recovered by itself. He was very proud, "Terran, see how I kill you!"


    As soon as he shook his tail, he turned into a meteor and swept away towards Chu Hao.


    The recovery of zufu is amazing. It is equivalent to adhering to an artifact of comprehensive recovery, that is, the war emperor capital only has the share of being killed by the second. No matter how evil Ren chuhao is, it is absolutely impossible to match the power of the God of war.


    But as soon as his tail was swept out, zufu immediately darkened one by one.


    "No! No! No!" cried the pangolin hurriedly. The ups and downs of life were too exciting. He had not been proud for a while, but the situation had reversed and made him cry.


    After all, his tail is not a real artifact. It is a miracle to revive the zufu under a powerful attack. The most correct way is to turn around and run away immediately, but he actually wants to take the opportunity to destroy Chu Hao. The power of his blood is exhausted instantly, and the zufu is naturally dim.


    Otherwise, if a war master can easily explode the power of the God of war, what ancestral weapon does he need? What realm do you want to build?


    Chu Hao patted his chest and said, "I was almost scared to death by you. Alas, I had to kill you to make up for it!"


    "No, no, no, have something to say!" the pangolin immediately piled up a smile on his face when he saw that his cards were invalid. "We don''t have any hatred. It''s not good to fight and kill."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you a pangolin or a chameleon?"


    "Hey, hey, what you say is what!" pangolin whispered.


    "It''s too spineless. I don''t like it. I''d better kill it!" Chu Hao shot again. The limitless chaos sword formula glowed again. The limitless sword light fell like stars and roared at the pangolin.


    "No -" the pangolin roared reluctantly, but this time even the alien didn''t help. This guy''s previous performance was really embarrassing, which made the alien despise. Maybe he still applauded secretly and said Chu Hao did a good job.


    Boom, the sword light surged, and the pangolin was blasted into slag.


    All the people of the alien race were silent and unparalleled. They were taken down by the beautiful girl and kneaded at will, and none of them was the enemy of Chu Hao. Should the Terran change its decline and surpass the alien race?


    "Ah -" Xiang Wushuang suddenly screamed.


    "Eh, unparalleled adult is not dead!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "The head is gone!"


    All the people of the alien race exclaimed, which was incredible. At this time, they had been refined into white bones, but a white bone could scream. What a terrible thing?


    But when they looked back, they found that the scream was not a voice, but an unparalleled divine thought.


    In the following time, Xiang Wushuang kept screaming so loudly that everyone of the alien couldn''t help sweating and soaked his clothes.


    The girl looks amazing, but she is a witch!


    "OK!" just an hour or so, Luo Qingyan stopped and no longer refined xiangwushuang. Instead, he released green lights and green characters, and entered xiangwushuang''s body. A golden giant elephant immediately began to build from the skeleton, slowly appeared blood and flesh, and finally took shape.


    What a treacherous means is this?


    Flesh and bones, dead people!


    It''s a miracle.


    Chu Hao didn''t understand and said, "how can it be so long?" he was tempered all day and night!


    "Just make him more beautiful. This time is enough, and I don''t need to compensate him!" Luo Qingyan smiled and jumped to sit on the elephant.


    Xiangwushuang still wanted to resist, but Luo Qingyan just patted him on the head and said, "little elephant, do you still want to be refined?" xiangwushuang immediately dared not move again and obediently started to mount.


    He is one of the seven foreign emperors. He has become a horse. He is almost dreaming.


    Chu Hao looked at the large palace and said, "do you have a way to break the outer barrier?"


    "Maybe?" Luo Qingyan said uncertainly. He stretched out his white jade like slender hand and gently pressed it on the light curtain. Suddenly, there were waves, just like ripples on the calm water.


    The ripples became bigger and bigger, and finally formed a bigger wave. The whole light curtain suddenly broke and the fragments flew.


    The prohibition is open.

 Chapter 549

    Groups of palaces stretch like clouds.


    Chu Hao made a request and said, "beauty first."


    "Ge Ge", Luo Qingyan chuckled and said, "Xiao Haozi, your mouth is quite sweet. Do you want to be refined again?"


    Chu Hao quickly waved his hand. This refining can really improve his physique, but the process is really painful. He doesn''t want to be refined again. This witch is really moody. You have to refine yourself even if you flatter her. There is no distinction between good and evil.


    Xiangwushuang lamented in his heart, where did the witch come from? She was so strong that she looked like a teenager and let people live?


    "Little elephant, don''t you agree?" Luo Qingyan patted the unparalleled elephant head.


    Xiangwushuang trembled and had no temper at all.


    Luo Qingyan doesn''t go in. Anyone else who dares to advance stays behind honestly, and even doesn''t dare to urge. Nothing else, Chu Hao alone can suppress them with one hand.


    "Let''s go!" said Chu Hao, who was very interested in the collection here.


    Luo Qingyan didn''t care. He took a picture of the war elephant sitting down and had to move forward honestly. He was originally a silver body, but now he has more golden veins. Obviously, his physique has greatly improved and looks much more powerful.


    This should have been a happy event to celebrate, but at the thought of his previous experience and now he has become a horse in humiliation, he is unparalleled and has only endless hatred. I think he has fallen into such a field like a genius and seven kings of different nationalities. It''s like losing his life.


    Chu Hao walked into the first palace.


    Inside, there are rows of bookshelves. The height of each bookshelf is connected with the top of the palace, and on the bookshelves are stone slabs, like pages.


    Chu Hao took a piece and looked at it. It was a painting, and the content was that two fighters were confrontation. He looked back and forth. The stone slab was very heavy, light gray, emitting the vicissitudes of history.


    But in addition, he can''t see anything amazing about this slate. This painting is also very ordinary. Isn''t it normal for two martial artists to confront each other? Tianwuxing doesn''t know how many martial artists are fighting each day.


    He took out another slate, which was still the picture of the battle between the two fighters. Looking all the way, it was the same. The whole bookshelf was the battle process of the two fighters.


    The static picture really can''t see anything. Even if it''s earth shaking, I can''t feel the tension of the battle at all.


    "Wrong, it''s not used like that." Luo Qingyan came over, jumped lightly and jumped down from the war elephant. It''s a pity that Chu Hao and Xiang unparalleled have suffered from her, and none of them will have the idea of liking her.


    The witch waved gently, and all the stone slabs in the whole bookcase flew up and circled in the sky, emitting white light one after another.


    Boom, Chu Hao only felt the sudden change of the ground. He came to the void. There were two martial artists in front of him. They looked only in their 40s and exuded amazing Qi and blood. It seemed that they could break the world.


    But the two people seemed not to find Chu Hao''s existence at all. They looked at each other and burst out of their bodies. They turned into essence and collided with each other, like two worlds colliding.


    It''s terrible. It''s just two people. How can there be such a terrible momentum?


    Also, how can you appear in the void? He is only a nine rank war statue, and it is impossible to stand in the void.


    Wait, these two!


    Chu Hao suddenly thought that he saw the confrontation between two martial artists in the slate painting. Isn''t it these two people? He appeared in the painting? So he can stand proudly in the void.


    It''s amazing. It''s just a picture, but now it''s immersive. The momentum is so real that he has goose bumps.


    "Drink!" the two fighters roared at the same time. One was green and the other was golden, forming a spherical area.


    Field, Chu Hao said in his heart, these two people are gods of war. No wonder the smell is so terrible that his skin seems to be torn. No, no, these two people are by no means ordinary God of war. He has not seen the God of war. Yue Wujian is even known as the strongest God of war in Kyushu, but their momentum is by no means as terrible as these two people.


    The two fields collide, forming a vacuum area. Obviously, the two ares have the same strength, and neither field can overwhelm the other.


    Whew, whew, they shot one after another and attacked each other. Pieces of rules glowed, turning green characters on one side and gold characters on the other side, suppressing each other.


    God of war level confrontation, fight is the law.


    Chu Hao couldn''t understand it at all, because he couldn''t understand the law at all, but he could feel the power of this pound crab. This is equivalent to the two strong men appearing in front of him to cast spells, and still fighting unreservedly, which is amazing for his touch and perception.


    "This is the mirror of nothingness, and that is Zhu Taiyuan." Luo Qingyan''s figure appeared and pointed to them. There was a vision of sun, moon and stars in their eyes. "At the beginning, they were known as the strongest God of war in 100000 years. They admired each other and agreed to fight."


    "This competition is called the battle without God, which means that after the battle, no other God of war is qualified to be called the God of war."


    "Later, nihilism became the domain master, and Zhu Taiyuan fell in an exploration of ancient ruins. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Listening to her instructions, Chu Hao couldn''t help saying, "how do you know their names and their origins?"


    "See and remember!" Luo Qingyan said lightly.


    Chu Hao suddenly said, "are the so-called 100000 volumes all images of these powerful Tianjiao duels?"


    "Most of them should be." Luo Qingyan was not very sure. "It seems that some of them are Kung Fu and secret arts. I don''t know very well."


    Chu Hao was very excited. This was the God of war duel. There must be a duel between star masters, domain masters, and even a battle at the level of world masters. What a harvest would it be if we could constantly figure out?


    "Do you mind if I take these stone slabs away?" he asked Luo Qingyan. The other party was "dug up" here, and the army of the dead showed great respect to her. It is estimated that it can be regarded as half if it is not the real owner.


    Luo Qingyan shrugged his incense shoulder and said, "if you have the ability to take it away, I have no opinion."


    Chu Hao was naturally not polite and began to collect these tablets, but what depressed him was that there was no mustard ring to collect. His divine sense could not wrap these tablets, let alone collect them.


    No wonder Luo Qingyan promised so readily.


    A witch is a witch. You have to play with him.


    "Don''t play like this." Chu Hao said angrily.


    Luo Qingyan kept smiling and said, "with your current strength, you can only observe the battle picture of the God of war at most. If you really want to see the confrontation at the star Lord level, the impact of the picture alone will erase your divine consciousness. I''m saving your life."


    Looking at her with a smile, Chu Hao didn''t know whether she was true or false. The witch was changeable and unpredictable.


    Luo Qingyan gently raised his slender hand. The empty scene was immediately put away, and the stone slabs returned to the bookcase, neat and tidy.


    "Didn''t you say that there are skills here? Take a look." Chu Hao said impolitely.


    "Tut Tut, you''re really welcome!" Luo Qingyan glanced and then said, "I''ll give you three chances. You can find it yourself. If you find it, I''ll give you a chance to see it."


    If there is no special way to open the "book" here, it is just an ordinary drawing board, so her words are not evasive, but really give Chu Hao a chance - three opportunities.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help looking at the rows of bookcases. There are thousands of rows of this palace alone, and the whole palace group has as many as 100 buildings and 100000 volumes, which is worthy of its name. How easy is it to find a skill in such a vast collection of books?


    Luo Qingyan also said that most of the volumes here are duels between the strong.


    In fact, the image value of the strong duel is also surprisingly high, but Chu Hao''s current state is too low. It''s useless to read it and can''t understand it. He can only feel it and his income is limited.


    "Can I also choose one?" Xiang matchless said. Although his face turned red after saying this sentence, he saw Luo Qingyan''s means. Naturally, he knew how great the opportunity was and was unwilling to give up.


    ¡ª¡ªThe higher the realm, the more unable to resist such temptation.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you a chance." Luo Qingyan thought about it and nodded.


    Xiangwushuang quickly trembled, turned into a human shape again, and immediately began to look for it.


    Luo Qingyan just smiles and doesn''t urge.


    How long does it take to read 100000 volumes one by one?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "well, can you give me some tips?"


    "No!" Luo Qingyan shook his head. "It''s a great fortune to give you three opportunities. Do you still want me to help you cheat?"


    Chu Hao sighed and had to look for it by himself, but he took out the slate in the second bookcase and was stunned because it was a white board with neither picture nor text on it.


    He picked up another piece and looked through it. It was still a whiteboard. He thought that the second row of bookcases were like this. He turned to look at the bookcases behind him. As a result, the whiteboard, whiteboard and whiteboard were all whiteboards.


    He went back to the first bookcase and looked again. It was still a whiteboard.


    "You moved your hands and feet, how can you play?" Chu Hao accused.


    "Cut, if you don''t cover it up, you can always find it slowly. What''s fun?" Luo Qingyan snorted and said, "choose by yourself. I can also let you see the content on the slate, but you only have a column of incense to choose."


    A column of incense? A column of incense may not be able to look through the "books" here, not to mention hundreds of other palaces.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Hao said, "I''d better find it like this."


    He decided to gamble on his luck because he had always had good luck.

 Chapter 550

    Xiang Wushuang is also looking for it. He has only one chance and naturally needs to be cherished more.


    Chu Hao and Xiang Wushuang are not limited to this palace, but shuttle through more than 100 palaces and constantly look for them.


    In fact, it''s no use looking for it. They can''t see the content on the slate at all. They''re completely looking for it.


    Chu Hao doesn''t know what Xiang Wushuang thinks. Anyway, after turning around, he finds three stone slabs by feeling and comes to Luo Qingyan. At this time, Xiang Wushuang also came, holding a slate in his hand.


    "Look at mine first." xiangwushuang handed the slate over.


    Luo Qingyan stretched out his slender hand and tapped on the slate. The content immediately appeared, with thousands of characters painted on it, not only the Terran, but also the human beings of many strange monsters.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a skill, it''s the way of the three thousand star Lord." Luo Qingyan said. With a wave, the stone slab flew out automatically. I think it should be back to its original position.


    Xiang matchless immediately showed his regret. It is said that there is a secret of eternal life in the nether palace. How good would it be if it were recorded in a skill for him?


    Chu Hao also handed over the three stone slabs. Luo Qingyan knocked on the first stone slab, and the picture immediately showed that it was two old men playing chess.


    "Eh, you''re lucky. It''s the master of Sansheng world and the master of immovable Ming world who have been cracking the seven kill chess game for a total of 2643 years. They push the chess game with the power of the master of the world, which has the brilliance of the second-order rule."


    Luo Qingyan glanced at Chu Hao and showed a strange color.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "I thought it was a skill."


    "In fact, if your accomplishments reach the domain master, it''s much better than a skill." Luo Qingyan said, "The Lord of the Sansheng world and the Lord of the immovable Ming king world are both the best of the world masters. The seven kill chess game is also a chess game naturally formed by heaven and earth. If you can crack this game, you can even master a complete secondary law. Although the two world masters can''t crack it in the end, the light of the law they show is very precious." Luo Qingyan said.


    Chu Hao is not a pity. He has the inheritance of he Jiada emperor. There is absolutely no problem in mastering the secondary law.


    With a wave of Luo Qingyan, the slate flew out of the palace.


    Xiang matchless showed a sneer. He didn''t get the skill. Naturally, he didn''t want chu Hao to get it. You know, there are many contradictions between the human race and the alien race. Although he sits in the same boat, he is still far from being a friend.


    Chu Hao felt his hands itch and wanted to beat the fool.


    Luo Qingyan knocked on the second stone slab, and the picture reappeared. This time it was a vast starry sky.


    "This is a beast swallowing the sky in the ancient star domain. He ate the whole star domain clean. Finally, his father -" Luo Qingyan was stunned and suddenly stopped, his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing the color of thinking.


    "I seem to remember something," she murmured.


    "Swallow the beast?" Chu Hao asked.


    Luo Qingyan was interrupted. She shook her head, showing a trace of distress, and some screamed wildly. She simply stopped thinking and took Chu Hao''s question and said, "the sky swallowing beast is the creature bred by heaven and earth. It eats the planet. The adult sky swallowing beast can swallow a star domain in one bite, and finally can even grow into the Immortal Emperor level and one of the strongest creatures in heaven and earth."


    Chu Hao sighed, which was still not good for his combat effectiveness.


    Xiangwushuang sneered again and looked very cool.


    "Long nose, what are you laughing at?" Chu Hao stared at you. He had endured you once and sneered?


    "What do I laugh at? What do you do?" said Xiang matchless coldly. He was not afraid of Chu Hao.


    PA, Luo Qingyan immediately slapped her in the past, and Xiang Wushuang was immediately slapped by Sheng Sheng. She said unhappily, "you should recognize your identity. You are just my mount. He is my friend."


    Xiangmatchless can''t help but show his hatred and jealousy. Why? He is obviously better than Chu Hao, but he can only be Luo Qingyan''s Mount, and Chu Hao is each other''s friend? But he doesn''t dare to complain to Luo Qingyan even if he gives him 10000 courage. This is a super witch.


    Luo Qingyan looked at the third stone slab. With a slight knock of a white jade like hand, the picture appeared, but it was a simple symbol.


    "Ah!" she suddenly exclaimed, and her careless expression immediately became solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hao asked. These are symbols. Isn''t it a skill?


    "You, you are really lucky, and against the sky!" Luo Qingyan finally said, "this is the three-phase technique."


    "Three phase skill?" Chu Hao showed an expression of disapproval. His name seemed to be a less popular skill, but he added, "what kind of skill is this?"


    "It''s not a skill, it''s a secret skill!" Luo Qingyan said solemnly.


    Even this witch is so serious?


    Chu Hao was also curious and said, "tell me more."


    "Call the past and future two of you to the present." Luo Qingyan said.


    Chu Hao tilted his lips and said, "isn''t it just two more separate bodies?" he didn''t feel anything strange.


    "You fool!" Luo Qingyan took the slate and knocked it on his head. "What does it mean to call you in the past and future? Distort time! I''m really angry with you. This can be used to figure out the law of time!"


    Brush, Chu Hao and Xiang Wushuang stood up at the same time, revealing incomparable surprise.


    There are eight original forces between heaven and earth, corresponding to the eight branches of the avenue, which are derived into the eight branches of the main law, and then subdivided into thousands of small laws. Among them, the five elements and thunder system are the most common and easy to understand, because everything in the world is composed of these six elements.


    Time and space are superior, because there are no these two elements in the world, only these two laws.


    How to understand the law without elements as fulcrum?


    The law of space is good, because there are still some people in the world with spatial attributes, such as Yuan Tiangang. After he reaches the God of war, he is qualified to push his physique to Dacheng, so he can take himself as a kind and evolve the law of space.


    Different space constitutions can deduce different space laws. Finally, thousands of people become the Immortal Emperor who masters the space laws. This combat power is absolutely stronger than the emperor who masters other main laws.


    But when?


    Sorry, there is no time constitution in the world, and time can only move forward, and there is no way to trace back. Who can understand the law of time and reverse the chaos of time?


    These three phases can summon the past and future self, and put aside the benefits of improving combat power. The relationship will disturb time in this process, so as to get a glimpse of the mystery of the law of time. This is the most amazing place.


    Thinking of this, Chu Hao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Xiangwushuang naturally thought of this, and his eyes turned red. He wanted to grab this slate.


    "The three-phase technique can also be included in the core secret method in my underworld palace. If I pass it on to you, I will be scolded to death!" Luo Qingyan spit out his tongue and said in a deliberative way, "why don''t we change it?"


    "Don''t change!" Chu Hao quickly and unswervingly said. How can this be changed? The three-phase technique calls the past and future two selves. Imagine that the three selves display limitless chaos at the same time. What a terrible attack? And what kind of defense is this when the three themselves exercise Taiji Tianyuan together?


    Moreover, it is also a bridge to understand the law of time!


    "Keep your word!" he stressed.


    "I''m a woman. It doesn''t matter what I say." Luo Qingyan said very shamelessly.


    "Hum, Chu Hao, what''s your status? If you say you can''t teach, you can''t teach. Do you still want to threaten adults?" Xiang matchless said coldly. Of course, he didn''t want chu Hao to get the three-phase skill.


    PA, just after a word, he was smoked out by Luo Qingyan again.


    "Hum, is there a place for you to talk?" Luo Qingyan said unhappily.


    Xiang Wushuang is about to go mad. He is an alien Tianjiao. He has never been slapped in the face, and twice in a row.


    Even Chu Hao has some grievances for each other. Luo Qingyan is really a witch. People will be beaten if they speak for her. It''s really hard for good people to do.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you!" Luo Qingyan seemed to figure something out and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "You are Zhan Zun. Even if you show you the secret method, you can''t understand it!"


    "Hey, don''t take you to hit people like this!" Chu Hao accused.


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? Do you want to be refined?" Luo Qingyan threatened.


    Chu Hao raised his hands and made a surrender: "then show me the secret method."


    Luo Qingyan moves the slender hand, whew, there are pieces of stone plates flying outside immediately, which are connected in series with the stone plates here, with a bright white light.


    Chu Hao only felt a flower in front of him. He appeared in the universe, surrounded by patches of stars. Look carefully, these stars are characters one by one, which are constantly changing.


    This is a three-phase technique, which inherits the law of time in a concrete way by the means of the strong against the sky.


    I don''t understand! Wipe, I can''t understand it at all!


    No wonder Luo Qingyan suddenly became generous, because she was sure that Chu Hao could not learn this secret skill at all.


    What should I do?


    Chu Hao suddenly thought of the flame furnace, which was the greatest treasure left to him by he Jiadi. He could use the smelting rule until the second level rule. But fat cat said, this can only play a role from the God of war, the law of refining.


    He tried. The law of life in his body could not be refined at all.


    But now what else can he do besides the flame furnace?


    Treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Chu Hao opened the fire furnace and began to capture the starlight, which turned into changing characters in his sea of knowledge.


    An amazing scene appeared. These characters were refined in a flame furnace, and then formed words that Chu Hao could understand.


    No, no, it''s not a word or a pattern. I can''t tell what it is. Anyway, he just understands it, but he can''t express it. It''s so strange.


    Law, this is law!


    It can not be shaped in language, words or patterns, but can only be understood.


    Three phase technique, he can get it!

 Chapter 551

    Chu Hao tried his best to open the flame furnace, constantly refining the starlight, turning it into something he could understand, and flowing in the sea of knowledge.


    After more than two hours, he did not "absorb" anything new. Obviously, the whole secret of triphasia has been reflected in his mind. Of course, writing down is one thing and mastering is another.


    More than an hour later, all the stars disappeared. Chu Hao "returned" to the original hall. Luo Qingyan and Xiang Wushuang were standing in front of him.


    "Xiaohaozi, I treat you well, let you understand for so long!" Luo Qingyan said deliberately. It''s only four hours, not to mention a war statue. Even the God of war who can figure out the law can only capture one or two laws at most.


    "Have you learned?" she smiled.


    "Nature!" Chu Hao nodded.


    Luo Qingyan smiled and patted Chu Hao on his shoulder. He said, "you really can play. Don''t say you''re just a little war respect. Even the God of war can''t master the three-phase technique without years of speculation."


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "do you still ask?"


    "Hey, hey, forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you another fortune later." Luo Qingyan said. He was really sorry.


    "And?" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. Only he knew that the three-phase technique had been engraved in his mind. As long as he took time to figure it out, he could master it one day.


    If Luo Qingyan wants to give him something to make up for it, he will not extrapolate.


    "I''ll get you some miraculous medicine to improve your cultivation. Alas, I haven''t even reached the God of war. If I''m seen, I''ll lose face!" said Luo Qingyan.


    "My Lord, I''m your mount. Can you also help me improve my cultivation?" Xiang matchless said with a shy face, but this is a great opportunity. How can he miss it?


    Luo Qingyan thought on one side of his head and said, "well, as my mount, you can''t be too inferior."


    "Thank you, sir!" Xiang Wushuang quickly knelt down.


    Now that he has recognized his identity and set his position and attitude right, the witch is obviously the master here - not the whole but half, and how long the hell palace has a history?


    Indescribable!


    So Luo Qingyan is absolutely indescribable. From her tone, we can know that the God of war has not been paid attention to by her.


    He would be stupid if he didn''t hold such a thigh tightly. Pretend to be counsellor. As long as your strength can be improved, lowering your head is nothing. In front of the Lord, the God of war has to kneel. What''s his face.


    With a wave of Luo Qingyan''s slender hand, everyone was shaken out of the palace group. With another touch of her hand, the light curtain of the palace group reappeared and sealed it again.


    "It should be... That!" Luo Qingyan pointed to a direction. There are no sun, moon and stars here, because it has lost the meaning of southeast and northwest.


    "Do you remember something again?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Not much." Luo Qingyan said, then tilted his head and said with a smile, "why, is it interesting for me to want to know my affairs so much?"


    "Poof!" Chu Hao burst out and coughed, "don''t be kidding!"


    Luo Qingyan was just flirting with Chu Hao, but he was annoyed when he saw Chu Hao''s appearance and hummed, "why, do you still dislike me?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I already have people I like."


    "Hum, you mean, I''m not beautiful enough to impress you?" Luo Qingyan held on, and the woman''s stinginess and sharp temper had come up.


    Never argue with a woman. You can''t argue without reason, and you can''t argue with reason, so you still choose to surrender from the beginning.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you are very beautiful. You are the best in the world!"


    "Well, men are really not good things. Eating the eyes in the bowl has fixed on the ones on the plate!" Luo Qingyan shook his head and warned fiercely, "I warn you, don''t have any illusions about me."


    "Good." Chu Hao obeys good advice.


    Luo Qingyan was upset again. She bared her teeth and slapped her face on the matchless head. The war elephant stretched out its nose and screamed in pain.


    Poor guy.


    Under the guidance of Luo Qingyan, the people moved forward quickly, all the way through endless grasslands and dense forests. A huge medicine garden appeared in front, but like 100000 volumes of Tibet, the medicine garden was also surrounded by a light curtain, and no one could enter.


    "Chu Hao!" Su Wanyue and others appeared and ran over one after another, his face full of surprises.


    They have been worried for many days. Now they finally see Chu Hao. They are all relieved and happy.


    The cloud was most excited. He ran over and hugged Chu Hao''s neck. He brushed the ground and turned for several times. He said cheerfully, "people know you won''t die!"


    Chu Hao laughed, patted her on the head and said, "of course I won''t die."


    The cloud just let go. Gu Qingcheng also jumped into his arms, kissed him hard on the face and said, "smelly guy, you''ve made Miss Ben worried to death!" this made the cloud a little unhappy and muttered the fox spirit.


    Luo Qingyan couldn''t help showing her amazing color. She was really beautiful, but Gu Qingcheng was no inferior to her. She glanced at Chu Hao and said secretly that the smelly boy had a good fortune and had hooked up with such a charming woman.


    And there''s more than one!


    Although the cold woman on the side looked cold, she could see clearly that the other party''s eyes had never left Chu Hao. Obviously, she had a deep feeling.


    Bah, bah, bah, it''s really a big sex wolf.


    "Brother in law!" after Gu Qingcheng and the clouds retreated, Gu Fei and Duanmu had the opportunity to talk to Chu Hao, while the fat cat jumped on Chu Hao''s shoulder and was watching Luo Qingyan with cautious eyes.


    Luo Qingyan''s sensing power was amazing. He immediately looked at the fat cat, his head tilted slightly and said, "this cat is a little strange."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s my friend." Chu Hao hurriedly said. This is a true witch. If the fat cat falls into her hands, it will be tossed miserably.


    "Eh, matchless?" a cry of surprise came, and a group of aliens came over, all showing an expression of unspeakable surprise.


    It''s unparalleled. One of the seven emperors of different nationalities, what status, identity and pride, but now he has become a man''s horse. What a gaffe?


    This is not only the face of a person who is unparalleled, but also the whole alien!


    The leader of the alien race is a woman with amazing beauty. From time to time, a pair of wings formed by flame flash behind her, which not only increases the color of brilliance, but also makes her as powerful as a female god of war.


    The Phoenix floats, one of the seven kings of the alien race!


    There was an indescribable anger on her face. She was ashamed of being unparalleled. The dignified seven emperors were riding and lost their lives! When she wanted to come, naturally, it could not be Luo Qingyan''s unparalleled cultivation that convinced Xiang Wushuang. Instead, Xiang Wushuang was willing to bow down and be a horse because he was greedy for each other''s beauty. Therefore, this made her more angry.


    "Matchless, don''t stand up!" Feng Piao angrily scolded. He really wanted to slap this disgraceful guy to death.


    Xiangmatchless blushed, and he naturally felt embarrassed in front of his acquaintances. But now it''s not up to him to decide. If he dares to change back to human shape, he will definitely be tossed by Luo Qingyan, which is much worse than his shame.


    Anyway, Luo Qingyan''s power will soon spread all over the world. Naturally, no one will make fun of him at that time, and even envy him that he can become such a strong horse.


    ¡ª¡ªFor example, if the old ancestor of the king of stars of the Dragon Prince''s family comes back to life and wants him to be a mount, who will despise him? No, I will only envy him for being close to such a strong man, which is an honor.


    "Hey, who asked you to talk to my mount without my permission?" Luo Qingyan took his attention away from the fat cat and looked at the Phoenix.


    Feng Piao Ling snorted coldly and said, "I''m different from him. I won''t be confused by you!"


    Luo Qingyan laughed and looked very proud, because Feng Piao Ling''s subtext was obviously saying that she was beautiful. Of course she was happy as a woman. She held her chin and murmured, "I haven''t raised a bird for a long time. Do you have one?"


    "What, what!" Feng Piao almost jumped up. She has the blood of the divine animal Phoenix, which is her proudest. Luo Qingyan dared to satirize her blood and call her a bird. It''s too humiliating for her!


    "Matchless!" she roared and pointed to her right hand. "If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t give you face!" she looked at Luo Qingyan angrily, murderous.


    What can Xiang matchless say? Only by pretending to be deaf and dumb, anyway, he is now in the form of a war elephant, and no one can see the change of his expression.


    "Hum!" Feng Piao zero hummed and clapped it out. Suddenly, a piece of flame rose and roared towards Luo Qingyan and Xiang Wushuang.


    "Go, catch her for me." Luo Qingyan kicked Xiang matchless. The guy was kicked out immediately, and then turned into a human shape, just in time to meet the flame of the Phoenix.


    He was the same as the seven emperors. How dare he allow the Phoenix to float and roar. He roared quickly. There was golden light pouring out all over his body, forming mysterious veins. He waved a fist and roared towards the flame.


    Bang, the golden light turned and scattered the flames one after another.


    Xiang unparalleled rushed out of the fire, and there were gold characters flashing on his body, which looked majestic. He was surprised and pleased to know that although he and Feng Piaoling were the same seven emperors, there were still some differences in their strength.


    ¡ª¡ªAmong the seven emperors, the Dragon Prince is the strongest, followed by the Phoenix. He can only rank fifth.


    But now, after he shot, and in a hurry, he can easily resolve the attack of Feng Piao. What does this mean? His strength has greatly increased!


    Even if Luo Qingyan just gave him "refining" casually, his benefits were amazing. He actually exceeded Feng Piao in combat power.


    "Ha ha ha!" he smiled, looking satisfied.


    It was his long-standing dream to surpass the Phoenix and crush the Dragon Prince. I didn''t expect his dream to come true.


    "Hum!" Luo Qingyan snorted discontentedly, and immediately trembled with fear.

 Chapter 552

    Xiangwushuang hurriedly stuffed his little pride back into his heart, fully opened his combat power and attacked the Phoenix.


    The two are both seven emperors. Naturally, they have had a lot of exchanges at ordinary times. Feng Piao zero knows quite well about her unparalleled strength. At first glance, she knows that the other party has used all her strength, which makes her angry.


    For the sake of a human woman, are you so merciless and merciless?


    The Phoenix fluttered and gave a clear roar. There were circles of flame oscillation on her body. She killed Xiang Wushuang, and the same combat power was fully open.


    Xiangmatchless couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He had to do his best because of Luo Qingyan''s relationship. Why do you join in the fun and have to let the two fight to the death?


    This is the standard for him to look at the problem from his own position. He doesn''t think that he will go all out. How can the phoenix of the same level stay in his hand? Otherwise, it must be a hard hit.


    ¡ª¡ªFeng Piao Ling was really stronger than him before, but his strength was limited. Moreover, after being refined, his strength pressed Feng Piao Ling head in turn.


    The two young kings fought fiercely, and the light of the elements was chaotic. The scene was huge and amazing.


    Chu Hao was too lazy to see it. He just talked to Su Wanyue and Gu Fei about their experiences these days.


    After playing for a long time, Feng drifted and fell slightly, but Xiang Wushuang really wanted to beat her very early. Moreover, although they tried their best, they didn''t use their unique killing moves, otherwise they would be startled and the war situation might be reversed in an instant.


    Luo Qingyan was impatient and said, "little elephant, why are you so useless? It seems that she will refine more for you in the future!" she made a move, buzzing, buzzing, and columns of light appeared, enveloping the Phoenix in it.


    At the sight of Luo Qingyan''s hand, he was unparalleled. Naturally, he had to step aside.


    Feng Piao''s eyes coagulated, and she quickly waved her slender hand, attacked one after another, and blasted towards the light column. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "How could it be!" everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    That''s the Phoenix floating. One of the seven kings of the alien race is trapped by a move. How can people believe it. Only the people who followed me all the way showed a sneer. At the beginning, Xiang Wushuang was also captured and treated.


    Of course, Feng Piao Ling was not willing to be trapped and kept waving and bombarding, but these light pillars were very strange. There were pulse patterns flowing like giant pillars supporting the sky, which could not be hurt by any force at all.


    "Law chain!" she exclaimed sharply.


    Hearing these four words, everyone else showed surprise and even trembled.


    Chu Hao looked at the fat cat, and the fat cat whispered, "condensing the law into an entity and into a chain is the most powerful cage in the world. Unless he surpasses his opponent in the understanding of the law, it is impossible to break it."


    It paused for a moment and said, "it must at least be the God of war to condense the chains of the law."


    Feng Piao Ling is really strong. He is one of the seven foreign emperors. Now he may even be a ninth order war emperor. He is qualified to challenge the lower order war emperor, but he is far too far from the God of war.


    The war emperor only went to the three realms, but the God of war jumped out of this level and really transcended the mundane and became a God. This is a completely different concept.


    Under the law, what else can a phoenix do except bow down and be a minister?


    "Terran God of war, aren''t you afraid of provoking a war between the two races when you treat me like this?" Feng Piao angrily scolded. The great God of war bullied the small with the big! Of course, she doesn''t believe Luo Qingyan''s age. It must be an old monster of hundreds of years old.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bird, chirping." Luo Qingyan stretched out his hand and the light column contracted, which really formed a cage. Under the oppression of the force of the law, the Phoenix floated and fell into the shape of a Phoenix, and the body size was shrinking. It really became a bird, a very beautiful bird, with the plume of fire and the shape of a Phoenix.


    What about the seven emperors? There was only one part to catch in front of her.


    Luo Qingyan smiled with satisfaction and turned Xiang matchless into a war elephant again. She sat on it horizontally, put the "bird cage" aside, teased the Phoenix floating in the bird cage with her fingers, and made the Phoenix floating to death with shame and anger.


    Other aliens are also angry. The Phoenix is wandering and unparalleled, but their pride. Now one has become a mount and the other has become a bird in a cage, which makes them feel the same.


    Chu Hao came over and said, "can you go in and have a look?"


    Luo Qingyan hissed and said, "if you covet the magic medicine of my family, you can say it straight. It''s still going around."


    "Hey, hey, you said before that you wanted to give me a fortune. I think divine medicine is good." Chu Hao was not polite.


    Luo Qingyan tilted his head and thought and said, "well, let your eyes greedy." she stretched out her hand and wiped it on the light curtain, and immediately a door opened. After Luo Qingyan let Chu Hao in, he also drove the elephant in, and then the light curtain closed again. The door immediately disappeared, and others naturally couldn''t enter.


    Everyone was surprised. Was the war god girl the master of the hell palace?


    If this is true, it would be amazing.


    Entering the medicine garden, Chu Hao was immediately surprised. The spirit grass planted here was amazing!


    "Star Dragon grass! Purple moon demon fruit! Cold frost cloud bud!" the fat cat kept saying, his tail was cocked up, and his mouth drooled unbearably.


    "Ha, I knew this cat was weird!" Luo Qingyan pointed to the fat cat and said, "I know so many high-level magic drugs. Tell me, what''s your origin?"


    "Average, average." the fat cat said with a smile. He knew it was impossible to hide Luo Qingyan, so he didn''t use his divine sense before.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m not greedy. Just give me hundreds of divine medicines and I''ll be satisfied."


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, compared with the scale of at least 10000 miraculous drugs here, hundreds of them are only small.


    "Get out!" Luo Qingyan said immediately.


    Xiang unparalleled was naturally shocked, and Feng Piao stopped chirping, amazed at the number and precious of divine drugs here. Any god grass here can be robbed by the God of war. Many of them don''t even have the chance to see the star Lord.


    "Then a hundred." Chu Hao bargained.


    "Get out!"


    "Ten."


    "Get out!"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "how many plants do you say?"


    "One." Luo Qingyan said, gritting his teeth, looking distressed.


    "Don''t be so stingy. You have to get five or six."


    "Just one, don''t just roll." Luo Qingyan said angrily.


    "OK, just one." Chu Hao laughed and walked up and said, "then I have to look for it."


    "Let''s have the star vine." he quickly determined the goal under the guidance of the fat cat.


    "No, this is the magic medicine of the world Master!" Luo Qingyan was very stingy.


    "That''s good for this cloud grass." Chu Hao didn''t mind and changed his goal.


    Luo Qingyan simply stopped talking and shook his head.


    Chu Hao changed continuously, and she shook her head continuously. She was stingy and didn''t want to give Chu Hao any one.


    "Then you say, what are you willing to give?" Chu Hao spread his hand.


    Luo Qingyan turned his eyes around and said, "it''s not that I''m stingy, but the divine medicine at the level of star Lord and world Lord. Can you refine it? Well, let me find a magic medicine suitable for you."


    She tied her hand and found it in the medicine garden. Soon after, she smiled, brushed and flashed. She had picked a grass back.


    Chu Hao''s face twitched and said, "don''t think I didn''t see it. It''s clearly a weed growing outside the medicine field!"


    Although he was exposed to Chu Hao''s face, Ke Luo Qingyan didn''t change his color and argued, "who said it was a weed? Don''t you see the endless aura winding on it? Even if it was a weed that had grown here for countless years and absorbed the aura from so many miraculous drugs, it naturally became a miraculous drug. Do you understand?"


    "Be stingy." Chu Hao whispered.


    "Smelly boy, you want to be refined again?" Luo Qingyan bared his teeth and threatened.


    "Well, weeds are weeds, so I''ll try my best to stop them." Chu Hao nodded and the fat cat said. Luo Qingyan''s words are true. Even if a weed absorbs the aura of so many miraculous drugs in the medicine garden, how can it become a miraculous drug.


    Moreover, at this stage, he can''t digest a divine medicine at all. If he eats it, he will only ask for trouble.


    "If you know, I''ll help you." Luo Qingyan nodded. "Take this elixir, and I''ll refine it for you to fully absorb the benefits."


    Chu Hao did not say a word, but with a few clicks, he ate the miraculous medicine into his stomach.


    Luo Qingyan stretched out his hand, and the law gushed out, facing Chu Hao town.


    Chu Hao sat down with his knees crossed. The medicine was already working. He frantically improved his cultivation, and the only life spring expanded rapidly.


    No!


    Chu Hao''s face changed because the expansion of life spring was too fast!


    The limit of life spring is related to the cultivation level. If you step up, the limit of life spring will be increased accordingly. Now his realm has not broken through, but Mingquan has expanded to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, because the medicine of lingcao is too powerful, it is still frantically crowded in. If this goes on, his life spring will be burst!


    If Luo Qingyan helped to extract the medicine now, it would be a waste of this miraculous medicine. How can this be done?


    Then break through!


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and began to attack the tenth order war statue.


    The greater the pressure, the calmer he is. He has a strong ability to deduce and capture the secret of elements.


    Come on, come on, come on, the life spring is really going to explode!


    Chu Hao roared, and the little man who knew the soul in the sea was immediately broken, and then began to reorganize and advance to a height of ten meters.


    This is not a simple change in length, but represents another level of his understanding of the elements of heaven and earth. When the soul villain began to reshape, his life spring also broke through the limit, and then expanded at an amazing speed.


    Not good. If this goes on, the life spring will soon expand to the limit.


    Then we can only continue to break through!


    The medicine nourishes him, and his spirit is also growing. The soul kind of villain was forcibly pulled to a height of 10 meters. There are many fragments on his body. Now it has been repaired one by one, and the speed is amazing.


    Ten steps complete!

 Chapter 553

    This speed is amazing. It''s not just the relationship of miraculous medicine. Luo Qingyan forcibly suppresses the elements according to the law and locks them into Chu Hao''s body, so that Chu Hao can get the element understanding in the shortest time, so that the Wu Dao understanding can keep up with the cultivation level. Otherwise, he can only be fried by the violent medicine.


    Luo Qingyan can''t let Chu Hao directly improve his understanding, but he can unfold the mysteries of the elements in front of him. As for how much he can understand, it depends on Chu Hao''s own ability.


    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Hao is too yong, he deserves to die.


    Who made her a witch?


    Fortunately, Chu Hao''s amazing understanding and deduction ability greatly improved his perception and helped him quickly grasp the mystery of elements.


    His life spring is still expanding rapidly, advancing towards the extreme of the tenth order war respect.


    Chu Hao was in a cold sweat. Did he want him to speed up and continue to attack the rhythm of the war emperor?


    It''s impossible not to rush. The medicine is as powerful as the sea. It''s like a high-level war emperor is shooting at him. If he doesn''t break through the war emperor, he will only die.


    Shit!


    Chu Hao is calm and aware of the bright light of the elements in the sea. The soul kind of villain sits safely.


    In fact, it is not difficult to break through the war emperor.


    Of course, this is by his standards. Because the ninth order zhanzun is much more difficult to break than the war emperor, but Chu Hao not only broke through the ninth order, but also advanced into the tenth order. The threshold of the war emperor is really a little fun for him.


    Therefore, the tenth level of zhanzun is the most difficult level. Since you have passed this level, it will be very easy next.


    When his life spring expanded to the extreme, the soul villain also reached a perfect state.


    The double perfection of star power and soul power can be broken through.


    Boom, the soul villain immediately began earth shaking changes, twisted and turbulent like a fog.


    The spiritual consciousness of the upper three realms is condensed into soul species in Zhan Zun, while in Zhan Huang, the soul species are formed into Dharma phase.


    The Dharma of the war emperor is called the virtual phase, and the Dharma of the war emperor is called the real phase.


    The soul kind of villain sits in a circle, has the air of treasure and solemnity, and emits mighty waves, like an emperor.


    Hum, a silver halo swings on the soul villain, making the villain more real.


    The virtual reality is condensing, and everything is natural, relaxed and happy.


    From soul species to virtual reality, it is the evolution from Zhan Zun to Zhan Huang.


    Now, we should have perception and energy. What can stop Chu Hao from breaking through?


    His body was as like as two peas, and the limit of life spring expanded again, and it was still many times expansion. The soul of a small man also turned into a silver adult. It was exactly like Chu Hao, but there was a silver ring on it, and it was very light.


    A silver ring represents the first-order war emperor!


    Breakthrough, it''s so simple.


    But just then, a sudden change occurred!


    The fire furnace suddenly made a great work and burned in his body. The three phases that had been included in his mind automatically emerged and turned into stars, emitting the power of time.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Hao felt a burst of tearing pain in his mind before he finished reading. The newly formed Dharma phase began to crack. There was a hole in his left and right arms, but he wanted to tear it!


    How is that possible?


    Chu Hao was shocked. There was no problem with his breakthrough, and he broke through from the tenth level. It was perfect. But how could he just break through the war emperor, the FA phase was unstable and began to collapse?


    Why is that?


    If the Dharma phase collapses, he will not only fall into the realm, but also seriously damage his soul, with unimaginable consequences.


    Chu Hao quickly calmed down. If he was in a mess now, it would only be bad. He calmly observed the Dharma phase. First, he had to find out what went wrong. But he immediately found that his Dharma phase was very stable.


    Because if the foundation is unstable and the Dharma phase collapses due to forced breakthrough, the Dharma phase will quickly expand to the whole body of the Dharma phase after opening two cracks, resulting in spider web like scars, which will turn the whole Dharma phase into fragments.


    But now there are only these two big cracks. Although they spread all the way to the root of the leg from the shoulder, they are neat and there is no sign of breaking.


    It''s weird.


    Such division was not transferred by his will. Soon, the Dharma phase was divided into three, and then they merged into a group and became three light spheres.


    Chu Hao was stunned. In fact, everything was out of his control, and he was inexplicable.


    The three light spheres are evolving and surging, like three light cocoons, trying to hatch something from them.


    Chu Hao only has to wait.


    Boom, the power of the elixir surges, providing endless energy, making this evolution extremely fast.


    The light ball soon solidified and really became three cocoons, or three eggs, Kaka. There were cracks on it, more and more, more and more dense. Finally, the three light balls broke at the same time.


    Looking at the "things" in the light ball, Chu Hao couldn''t help pumping out from the corners of his mouth.


    Three dharmas!


    Three Dharma statues appeared in his knowledge of the sea. What''s the matter?


    The three laws are as like as two peas, but they are silver, and they have a ring of light, symbolizing the first order. But there are three Dharma statues. What does that mean?


    Chu Hao carefully looked at as like as two peas in the same way, but the three laws were different.


    The one in the middle is the most real, but the other two have been flashing, disappearing and then emerging. They keep a distance from the Dharma in the middle, as if they don''t fit in.


    The Dharma phase is the condensation of divine consciousness and the extension of consciousness, but Chu Hao feels that in addition to the Dharma phase in the middle, although the other two are also under his control, they have a feeling of "seeing the outside", as if they are the Dharma phases of the other two people and forcibly live in his sea of knowledge.


    Chu Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, three-phase technique!


    Just now, it was the sudden chaos of the three phase technique that divided his Dharma phase into three. And what is triphasia? Take time to summon the past and future self to form three ID.


    In his knowledge of the sea, isn''t it the Three Dharma statues?


    One represents the past, one represents the future, and the one in the middle represents the present.


    No wonder the two dharmas are unpredictable and do not seem to belong to themselves, because they are forcibly extracted from the past and the future.


    Both him and not him.


    Time is the most difficult rule to grasp, because it involves too much and may even affect the balance of the whole universe.


    There are thunder clouds in the distant sky, but tianwu star is blocked by the array, even Tianlei can''t break through - of course, the level of this Tianlei is too low to break through the prohibition of the Immortal Emperor.


    The fat cat immediately blew his hair, looked at the distant starry sky and said, "which bastard did something that affects the balance of heaven and earth, and unexpectedly provoked Tianlei!"


    Luo Qingyan is also a solemn look. Tianlei is the biggest enemy of the strong. After stepping into the God of war, the breakthrough of each step is to be the enemy of Tianlei, because the stronger the strength is, the more it can affect the balance of heaven and earth and will be targeted by the avenue.


    Fortunately, under the blockade of the big array, although the martial artists of tianwuxing''s cultivation progress is slow, they can''t even get out of the strong ones above the God of war, they also blocked many crises.


    Boom, there are still amazing changes in Chu Hao''s body.


    The power of the elixir is still in full swing, which promotes the continuous improvement of Chu Hao''s cultivation, and the speed is very fast.


    Small realm, and not the limit of the Ninth level, the perfect tenth level, how can it hinder Chu hao? He is as powerful as a bamboo, and his cultivation is soaring.


    Xiangwushuang and fengpiao are shocked and envious when they see in their eyes.


    Such an increase in speed is impossible for more than 300 war emperors of different nationalities to join hands.


    It''s really a magic medicine!


    No, no, no, it is not a magic drug. It is just a weed. It absorbs the aura of God''s medicine and has its own magic essence. The main reason is that there are too many divine medicines here, and even the supreme treasure medicine of the Lord level. What''s the difficulty for Zhan Zun to break through several big and small realms?


    Second, third and fourth order, Chu Hao''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and the gap between him and Xiang Wushuang and Feng Piao is also narrowing rapidly.


    "Sir, you said that you would also help me improve my strength." Xiang matchless said with a shy face. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed it, he would be a bastard.


    In contrast, face is nothing, no!


    Feng Piao was despised in his heart, but his face also had a fanatical color. Who doesn''t want to improve his cultivation, and it''s this jumping improvement! If she can also improve four or five gears, it won''t be far from the God of war.


    Luo Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "OK!" she waved at will. Immediately, two beams of light were extracted from Chu Hao''s body. She photographed Xiang Wushuang and Feng Piao''s body respectively.


    This is the medicinal power of the spirit herb, which was forcibly extracted by her and used what originally belonged to Chu Hao as a favor.


    Xiangmatchless was overjoyed. He quickly turned into a human and sat down and began to refine the medicine. Feng Piao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she could get good luck, but when she felt the terrible energy boiling in her body, she didn''t have time to speak at all. She quickly turned into a man and sat down to promote the circulation of medicine.


    After being taken away two doses of medicine, Chu Hao suddenly felt relaxed. The huge energy was actually a kind of pressure, but when he rushed to the eighth rank war emperor, the medicine was finally exhausted.


    He didn''t know that the medicine was taken away, but he was a little sorry. If he could make persistent efforts and rush directly to the Ninth level, he could easily suppress the low-level war emperor, rival the middle-level war emperor, and at least retreat calmly when he met the high-level war emperor.


    Just stop?


    Chu Hao thought, this is the medicine garden, everywhere is the God medicine, dispersing in the air is all the essence of the essence of medicine, even let a weeds have all gone to the embryo, has become the elixir.


    How many more breaths of this air does he take?


    He couldn''t help smiling. The flame furnace was burning and refined for me!


    Hum, a lot of energy poured into the body immediately. Sure enough, the flame furnace can refine the medicine scattered in the air.


    Wonderful!


    Chu Hao became rich in a dull voice and began to attack the Ninth level.

 Chapter 554

    Boom, Chu Hao''s body churned with amazing changes.


    Absorbed the power of divine medicine, even if it is just a tiny bit of volatilization, the level of the divine medicine is too high. It can make a weed grow into a panacea. It can imagine the amazing essence of heaven and earth floating in the air.


    If ordinary people inhale it, they will inhale it. They can''t refine it at all. After all, medicine is for eating. Which is used to smell?


    Unlike Chu Chu Hao, the flame furnace smelt everything, and the essence of inhaling the essence of medicine came into existence. All of them were converted into a part of Chu Hao''s body strength, and surged and roared in his body, boosting him to attack the nine tier emperor.


    The Three Dharma statues already have eight silver auras. Now they are sitting in the center of the town. In the past, they recited ancient scriptures and couldn''t hear the specific Dharma mantra. In the future, they are shining. What Avenue rules are evolving, which is even more elusive.


    Now, Chu Hao is not in a hurry.


    Because the violent drug power in his body has passed, and the current power is within his control, he is not in a hurry and has enough time for him to understand, and then calmly rush through the pass.


    The understanding of elements is like the flowers of the avenue, which constantly bloom in his sea of knowledge, making his understanding constantly, as if he wanted to integrate the Tao with his body.


    This is not an exaggeration. God''s medicine is born to the will of the world, and nature is the closest to the law. Now these gods are scattered, even if only a tiny bit is enough for Chu Hao.


    After all, he is too low in the realm. The essence of a little is just enough.


    But in the past and the future, the three dharmas need to break through together, and the difficulty also rises with the tide, which makes Chu Hao feel very depressed, because the three dharmas have not tripled their strength, or even none at all.


    It takes three times as much energy and resources to pay without improving their strength. However, it is not a cost-effective business, which makes Chu Hao want to directly destroy the two dharmas in the past and the future, so as to save them from working and occupying resources, but they are useless at all.


    But these two Dharma phases are like listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda. They are consistent with him in the general direction. It can be said that they want to criticize each other and kill each other, but they ignore him.


    Chu Hao also did not know what the consequences of forcibly destroying the two laws would be. He had to put aside the temporary effect. Fortunately, there are now everfount of the essence of the divine medicine, even if three times the consumption does not matter.


    Phase unparalleled, Phoenix floating is also as quiet as a rock, which is the most critical step in the impact.


    Luo Qingyan yawned in boredom, then looked at the fat cat and said, "kitty, you''ve been with a great emperor. I can feel a trace of immortality on you."


    The fat cat also looked at Luo Qingyan and said, "since you can sense the smell of immortality, you must have contacted the Immortal Emperor, and even yourself!"


    Luo Qingyan covered his mouth and smiled: "I''m not the Immortal Emperor, but maybe one day in the future. For the sake of the emperor, I won''t accept you as a pet."


    Fat cat was relieved. Although he didn''t have much contact, he knew that Luo Qingyan was definitely a witch. He acted without taboo. It all depends on his mood. Reasoning with such people is casting pearls before swine. It''s rare that the other party doesn''t give it an idea. Naturally, it makes it feel at ease.


    "Hey, there seems to be something wrong!" Luo Qingyan tilted her head slightly and showed her careful observation. She found the loss of drug power. Only compared with the whole drug Park, Chu Hao sucked only one hundred million, or even one hundred million. She was only close to Chu Hao and sensed that there was a slight change in the nearby drug power.


    She thought for a while and didn''t take it too seriously. After all, four people came in, and everyone was breathing. The blowing of the air would certainly cause slight fluctuations in the power of the medicine, so it''s normal to change a little.


    "Fat cat, tell me about your master," she said. You can''t wait like this. It''s too boring.


    "My great emperor has nothing to say, but he has suppressed all ages and pushed the ancient and modern times. He is invincible in an era." fat cat said lightly.


    Poof, Luo Qingyan laughed: "big fat cat, you can really blow. Only the eternal emperor can be invincible. The Immortal Emperor is strong, but there are still opponents. Just say a few secret places of heaven and earth, which the emperor can''t enter."


    The fat cat smiled and said, "my great emperor has entered the hot weather and took out something from it."


    Luo Qingyan suddenly changed his face and said, "hot weather? It is said that there is the supreme secret of the origin of heaven and earth? Your master not only came out alive, but also took out something?"


    "That''s nature. It was said that my great emperor could push the past and present, invincible in an era. What''s going in and out of the hot weather, small things, small things." the fat cat slapped his paw.


    Luo Qingyan hesitated and said, "according to my father''s inference, there is a secret treasure of heaven and earth in the hot world, which is known as the melting pot of heaven and earth, which can refine all things. Is that the treasure brought out by your master?"


    The fat cat immediately blew his hair and said, "who is your father? Even this can be deduced!"


    "Ha, it''s really the melting pot of heaven and earth!" Luo Qingyan clapped his hands and pointed to the fat cat and laughed. She just tried. Unexpectedly, the fat cat was so easily fooled. However, she also revealed her little secret.


    The fat cat laughs when chatting up. Its weakness is that it likes to boast too much. It is easy to seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to clean up its secrets.


    Luo Qingyan thought and said, "according to this, your master should be qualified to attack the eternal emperor of heaven."


    "Of course!" the fat cat said proudly again, but soon sighed, "the great emperor still fell short of success, because he suffered a little weak Taoist injury during his exploration in the summer, but it happened when he attacked the emperor, so the great emperor can only drink hatred."


    "Heaven and earth cause and effect, even the great emperor can''t compete." Luo Qingyan also said faintly, "my father -" she just opened her mouth, and immediately stopped, looking very alert.


    Even if we look at the whole universe, the Immortal Emperor is very few and almost invincible, but it is difficult to escape the cycle of life and death.


    The fat cat had pricked her ears and wanted to find out the details of the nether palace. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingyan still didn''t reveal anything under the mood shock, which made him very disappointed.


    One person and one cat are gossiping and trying to get useful information from each other, but they are always arguing. They don''t reveal much useful information, even half true and half false, and don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "No!" Luo''s light smoke frowned again, and put her eyes on Chu Hao. Suddenly she changed her face and exclaimed, "the stinky boy even dare to steal the essence of the divine medicine!"


    When she saw that Xiang Wushuang and Feng Piao were still sitting around, she couldn''t help being angry and kicking out. The two guys were immediately hit in vain and kicked out of the medicine garden directly.


    Seeing the fierce eyes of the other party, the fat cat quickly smiled and said, "I have feet. I''d better go out myself." he arched and ran quickly to avoid being kicked.


    Whew whew whew, Chu Hao three people directly bounced out of the light curtain and fell to the ground one by one. However, instead of being angry, the three showed surprise.


    Breakthrough!


    "Ha ha, I have finally stepped into the tenth rank of war emperor!" Xiang unparalleled laughed and looked proud. "Prince long, I''m not afraid of you now. The day I see you again is the time to challenge you!"


    Feng Piao Ling just showed a reserved smile. She also stepped into the tenth rank war emperor. She is not only invincible in this realm, but also can defeat the lower rank war emperor.


    "Roar what roar?" Chu Hao stared at the past. He had already seen this guy unhappy.


    "Do you want to die?" Xiang matchless snorted coldly, but immediately felt guilty. When he saw Luo Qingyan coming out of the light curtain and didn''t mean to blame him at all, he couldn''t help being bold and said, "Terran, you should know your inferiority!"


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. Come on, don''t give me the interest. Just give me a full meal."


    "Presumptuous!" Xiang Wushuang shouted, and his right hand leaned out to press Chu Hao. Boom, thousands of stars fell from the sky and went to suppress Chu Hao. However, with Luo Qingyan on one side, he didn''t dare to kill.


    "Chu Hao!" Su Wanyue and others were shocked. Chu Hao is really strong and evil, but there is still a big gap from the war emperor. Moreover, according to what Xiang matchless said just now, he has become the tenth order war emperor, which can be comparable to the lower order war emperor.


    Chu Hao waved his hand and the stars suddenly disappeared.


    "How could it be!" Xiang matchless''s eyes immediately stared out. He took a deep look at Chu Hao and blurted out, "zhanhuang peak! Are you eight, nine or ten?"


    Chu Hao secretly called it a pity. He wanted to rush up to the tenth rank of the war emperor in one breath, and even made persistent efforts to directly break through to the war emperor with the help of the medicine park. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingyan found him so soon and kicked him out of the medicine park.


    However, he successfully broke through the Ninth level. With his evil spirit, the Ninth level will never be weaker than the tenth level.


    "Guess?" he was in a good mood and didn''t mind playing with the big nose.


    Xiangmatchless snorted and said, "well, you are finally similar to me. I don''t bully you!"


    "Incomparable majesty!"


    "Suppress this Terran!"


    The people of different nationalities shouted one after another that the former Chu Hao was too strong to sweep zhanzun invincible, and the seven emperors broke through the Zhan emperor early. Naturally, it was impossible to fight Chu Hao. Even if they did, they won, which made the young generation of different nationalities very oppressed.


    Now Chu Hao''s accomplishments have finally come up. To fight in the same realm, it depends on whether the Terran is powerful or their seven emperors are stronger.


    Chu Hao smiled at Luo Qingyan and said, "do you mind if I hit your mount?"

 Chapter 555

    Luo Qingyan just snorted, and his anger hasn''t subsided yet.


    Xiangwushuang was furious. He flew to Chu Hao, and with a loud drink, he blew his fists together, hit two golden pillars of light, and shot away at Chu Hao.


    This is the light of the element, with terrible lethality.


    The ten rank war emperor was really angry, and he did his best.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other party''s cultivation was not only better than him, but also one of the seven kings of different nationalities, with amazing combat power. But as far as he is concerned, if he runs the only life spring, it is that Ren Xiang is unparalleled, and it doesn''t hurt to bombard him. But now he has made great progress in cultivation, and his forehand itches.


    "Come and fight!" Chu Hao rushed up and blew out his right hand. The limitless chaotic sword formula exploded violently, evolving a terrible killing opportunity.


    The light of the five elements intertwined to form a round and enlarged light ball, which exploded violently.


    Boom!


    Xiangwushuang was suddenly shocked, but his body just turned in the sky and fell steadily to the ground, and his expression became dignified.


    Chu Hao''s strength was beyond his expectation, which made him feel powerless in the face of the Dragon Prince.


    "You should be the ninth order war emperor." Xiang unparalleled opened his mouth and tried to make his tone calm, "and I am the tenth order. When I reach great fullness, you can never be my opponent."


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "are you here to talk?"


    Although he was short of a small realm, he broke through with great perfection all the way. When it comes to the solid foundation, no one can compare with him. Therefore, even if he put aside the only life spring and the advantages of martial arts, he is no less powerful than Xiang unparalleled.


    Even his fellow practitioners of the five elements surpass each other in their mastery of power and elements.


    "Presumptuous!" Xiang unparalleled a little on his forehead, and immediately a golden vein opened on his forehead. The guy''s breath suddenly soared, forming a huge virtual image of war behind him.


    "Oh, what''s this technique?" Chu Hao said casually. Now Xiang unparalleled can''t arouse his fighting spirit, so he can only test his own strength.


    "Hum, you''ll know when I defeat you!" Xiang matchless roared and took a step forward. Boom, the war elephant behind him also stepped out with one foot, like a pillar of heaven falling from the sky.


    Boom, elephant feet fell from the sky, turned into a solid form, and the vibration made the air fluctuate and burn violently.


    "The elephant moves the world!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "the slogan is one sentence after another. It''s very powerful, but it''s really not very powerful!" he raised his hand, and the Taiji Tianyuan sword formula burst out, forming a sword picture above his head.


    Buzz!


    The elephant''s foot fell, but it just stepped out of a golden light and was blocked by Sheng Sheng. It was only two or three feet away from Chu Hao, but he couldn''t fall down.


    Hiss!


    All the people of the alien race were surprised, especially the Phoenix floating. She knew clearly what kind of power this move was like. Even the crown prince of the Dragon had to be careful. But Chu Hao just played a sword picture and blocked it. How amazing it is.


    Has this person equaled or even surpassed Prince long in strength?


    Chu Hao strode towards Xiang unparalleled, and his slender body exuded strong pressure.


    Xiangwushuang suddenly felt timid and wanted to retreat, but when he thought of his identity, he could only bite his teeth. He is the seven kings of different nationalities and one of the leading figures of different nationalities in contemporary times. If he is afraid of war, he will definitely become a sinner of different nationalities for thousands of years.


    In the face of the great honor of the race, he can die, but he can never retreat.


    "Tooth protrusion!" he clenched his teeth and launched a strong attack on Chu Hao. His hands turned into two long gold ivory and stabbed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao shook his head. When the state was similar, he was really too strong to be invincible and lonely.


    At a low level, there are opponents such as Yuan Tiangang and Yue Feng, which can at least pose a threat to him. But as the realm became higher and higher, he really couldn''t find an opponent in the same realm.


    Not that others are weak, but that he is too strong!


    The formation of the only life spring makes him invincible in the same realm. If you want to pose a threat to him, you have to far surpass him in the realm.


    For example, the Dragon Prince who rushed to the third or even fifth order war emperor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Wushuang constantly launched a fierce attack, but such an attack was just futile in front of Chu Hao, so that he soon lost interest. He just took a palm to suppress Xiang Wushuang, and most of his bones were broken.


    "For the sake of the two families working together, spare your life." Chu Hao said faintly, and didn''t pay attention to Xiang unparalleled at all.


    Xiangwushuang was at a loss. He clearly entered the tenth rank of the war emperor and reached a great state. Even crown prince long could fight. He thought he could be proud of the wind and cloud. But Chu Hao, who he could suppress with one hand yesterday, can now easily blow him down in turn, which immediately gave him a fatal blow to his self-confidence.


    Feng Piaoling is also a tremor of the heart. Chu Hao''s invincibility reminds her of the Dragon Prince. She is also so domineering and powerful that people are desperate.


    Among the alien races, only the Dragon Prince can match this young man, right?


    Su Wanyue and other Terrans are naturally ecstatic. Before, the Terran has been suppressed by other races. With Xiang Wushuang defeated by Chu Hao, all this has been completely reversed.


    Among the Terrans, there is finally a leader who can compete with other races.


    "Is it enough to cut and wind?" Luo''s smoke is not good enough. She has not been angry for too long. After all, Chu Hao only refined some of the essence of the essence of the air. Even the Lien Chan did not break through, and how much could she absorb?


    She''s just stingy.


    "That''s enough." Chu Hao accepted it when he saw it. The witch can''t be judged by common sense.


    Poor Xiang unparalleled, who had not recovered from the defeat, was turned into a war elephant by Luo Qingyan''s head and served as her mount. And Feng Piao was not spared. She turned into a bird and was taken into the "bird cage" by her.


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Hao asked.


    Luo Qingyan glanced at him and said, "don''t you want to get the secret of eternal life?"


    When the words were spoken, everyone who heard them showed surprise.


    Immortality, do you want it?


    "Didn''t you say that there is no secret of eternal life?" Chu Hao asked.


    "That''s because I haven''t remembered anything yet." Luo Qingyan pointed to the distance and said, "there is the secret of eternal life."


    Everyone''s heart is pounding. Eternal life, not to mention them, is the God of war.


    Chu Hao was indifferent and said, "let''s go and have a look." eternal life has to pay the price of staying in the star Lord forever, which he can''t accept, but he can fight for Su Wanyue''s daughters.


    Luo Qingyan smiled and patted the elephant sitting down. Xiang matchless immediately ran obediently.


    In fact, he also has great ambitions for immortality.


    Walking all the way, they could see a high mountain from a distance, but after walking for a day, they finally came to the foot of the mountain. The mountain is very strange and irregular. It is like a creeping monster, and it is still a monster in strange shapes.


    "This, this is --" the fat cat suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the mountain and shouting, "swallow the sky beast!"


    What, is this really a monster?


    Chu Hao suddenly remembered that he had taken three stone tablets from the 100000 volumes before. The second stone tablet contained the birth of a sky swallowing beast, which ate the whole star domain.


    "Oh, I remember." Luo Qingyan nodded. "This is a newly born sky swallowing beast, which was killed by my father. Unexpectedly, the body hasn''t been bad after so many years."


    The fat cat immediately said, "the sky swallowing beast is a strange beast born in heaven and earth. As long as you grow up, you must be an Immortal Emperor. Of course, your body can''t be corrupted!" it sent a message to Chu Hao and said, "ask the girl for the body of the sky swallowing beast. It can be your part. It''s absolutely powerful."


    After reaching the upper three realms, the warrior can separate a divine soul to condense into a separate body. However, the divine soul of Zhan Zun is not strong enough. It can only be achieved by the war emperor or even the war emperor. Therefore, the separate body is also directly called the FA Xiang.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. He knew that there were three Dharma statues in the sea. If he sent one directly into the swallowing beast, would it be equivalent to that he had two bodies?


    His heart beat a little faster and said, "it''s a waste to put this body here. Why don''t you sell it to me?"


    "Sell?" Luo Qingyan sneered and said, "young man, do you know how many years it will take to produce a sky swallowing beast? How rare and precious is it? What will you buy it?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you can''t buy it now, you can''t pay on credit. How about I owe you a favor?"


    Luo Qingyan couldn''t help thinking. She believed that Chu Hao should have been inherited by a great emperor, involving the secret of the origin of fire. Maybe he could really become a great emperor or even a Heavenly Emperor in the future.


    Do you want this favor?


    Although the corpse of the sky swallowing beast is precious, it can''t be regarded as a treasure for the hell palace. Otherwise, it can''t be thrown here. It has long been broken into pieces. What should be eaten and used.


    She thought for a moment and said, "well, if you can take it out, I''ll decide to give you the remains of this sky swallowing beast!" to tell the truth, she really didn''t think Chu Hao had any way.


    Because now the sky swallowing beast has shrunk countless times. At the beginning, it was a giant that could directly swallow a planet in one bite. How much does such a strange animal weigh? It won''t reduce the weight because of the size reduction.


    She smiled and wanted to see Chu Hao''s helpless appearance.


    Chu Hao went to the edge of the mountain wall and blew several punches. The dust and stone debris suddenly fell down, showing the real skin of the sky swallowing beast. Suddenly, there was a golden light, as if the giant beast was going to live.


    The strange beasts of heaven and earth are indeed extraordinary.


    Feidian nodded and commented, "this is the clock of heaven and earth. In contrast, the real dragon is slag!"


    The real dragon of heaven and earth can become the master of stars and is also the best among divine beasts. Some real dragons can even become the king of stars if they go further, such as the ancient power of the dragon family.


    But even the king of stars is far away from the domain Lord and the world Lord, not to mention the Immortal Emperor.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the golden skin of the sky swallowing beast. It was still full of vitality. It didn''t look like a dead thing at all. Hum, in his sea of knowledge, the past and future dharmas vibrate at the same time.

 Chapter 556

    Both dharmas are ready to move and want to occupy the body of the sky swallowing beast. Finally, the past body gained the upper hand and entered the body that swallowed heaven.


    Chu Hao''s heart suddenly filled with a wonderful feeling.


    He has two bodies!


    One is his original human body, and the other is a sky swallowing beast. There is no difference between the two bodies. They are the container of his soul. He can command either of the two bodies with one thought.


    Moreover, in the past, the body was also separated from his soul. Before, it was a little out of place in the same sea of knowledge, but now it is like arm and finger, and the tacit understanding should not be too smooth.


    One soul, two bodies.


    Bang, bang, bang, the heart of the sky swallowing beast suddenly paced, and the huge body also spewed out amazing vitality.


    Chu Hao was surprised because the corpse of the sky swallowing beast was completely preserved. There was basically no deformity on the flesh. The main reason was that the soul was directly erased and lost its vitality. However, now he has his spirit into the body. In the past, the body was combined with the body in a wonderful way, as if his soul was the master of the strange beast.


    Of course, it''s also because the level of sky swallowing beast is really high. Otherwise, it would have been turned into a pile of white bones after dying for so many years.


    "What!" the others exclaimed one after another. They felt the tremor of the earth and a terrible momentum. If the gods came, they throbbed instinctively.


    This is the suppression of life level, just like the birth of a real dragon, which naturally suppresses all animals even in its infancy. Moreover, this is a heaven swallowing beast, which can become an Immortal Emperor in adulthood.


    Even the fat cat is stunned. Refining the split body is equivalent to adding a magic weapon, but the magic weapon itself is a dead thing. But now, it vaguely heard a heartbeat, like thunder, showing amazing vitality.


    How is that possible?


    It''s just a Dharma body. How can it survive?


    Luo Qingyan was also shocked and said, "you actually refined the sky swallowing beast into a Dharma body? No, it has been dead for countless years. Although the body is still there, the soul has long been cut off, and there can be no vitality, unless - unless you give up on it! It''s also wrong. Your body clearly has the fluctuation of soul power!"


    She pressed her head and looked extremely crazy, which was beyond her imagination and could not understand. How can a person split his soul into two parts and enter a body respectively to become a complete life?


    "Why not?" Chu Hao said, and the beast swallowing heaven also opened its mouth and said the same thing - it''s not strange that such a strange beast can speak, and now the soul is Chu Hao, so it''s not a problem to say human words.


    "You are a monster!" Luo Qingyan pointed out. Since you can''t figure it out, a monster can explain everything.


    Chu Hao smiled. No one knew that he actually had three Dharma faces, because theoretically he could have three bodies, and no matter which body died, he would not really die, but one body was missing.


    Three phases, the law of time, that''s awesome!


    Luo Qingyan couldn''t have thought that Chu Hao not only learned the three phases, but also formed three Dharma phases when he broke through the war emperor. Therefore, he can join the body of this strange beast and obtain a powerful and potential separation.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you grow up smoothly, this part can become an Immortal Emperor!


    There are only a few such beings in the whole universe!


    Boom, the sky swallowing beast stood up, because it was too huge and too heavy. In this process, it was like a terrible earthquake, and even the sky had to be overturned. However, Chu Hao immediately turned his body, and the size of the sky swallowing beast kept shrinking. Finally, it turned into the size of an ordinary dog and floated in the sky.


    It can''t fall to the ground. The sky swallowing beast is as heavy as a planet. If he stands on the ground with his current size, it will definitely sink like a stone falling into the water.


    "Woo woo, you smelly boy, how many good things have you cheated me?" Luo Qingyan is going crazy.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t learn the three-phase technique at all. I just ate you a weed, and you''re useless with the bones of this sky swallowing beast." Chu Hao said lightly, but the three are closely linked.


    After learning the three phases, he was able to form three Dharma phases when taking miraculous medicine and breaking through the war emperor, so that he could become the Lord and swallow the heavenly beast, and have a completely independent body, rather than an avatar in the ordinary sense.


    Luo Qingyan snorted and said, "you owe a lot of favor!" she was very depressed. She didn''t know how many years the body of the sky swallowing beast had been put here, but why didn''t anyone get it and couldn''t give it up at all. Chu Hao got a big chance when he came?


    The boy is lucky in heaven and earth. He can''t refuse.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I owe you a big favor. If there is any assignment in the future, I will never refuse."


    "That''s about the same." Luo Qingyan snorted.


    The beast swallowing heaven will become the Immortal Emperor, almost the most powerful existence in the whole universe. This human sentiment is really outrageous. Of course, if Luo Qingyan had known that Chu Hao could make the swallowing beast come back alive, she would never have promised to send the swallowing beast out. Put it under her own research. What if she could become her own part one day?


    The eyes of all the Gentiles were red with envy.


    Chu Hao was not a monster before, but his strength was there. After all, he was just a war emperor. There were a lot of strong people in different races who could suppress him. But swallow the sky beast... It was born at the level of the God of war, and the combat power of the strange beasts of heaven and earth must be far more than the ordinary God of war. Who else can control Chu Hao now?


    Su Wanyue and others are happy for Chu Hao. Of course, Gu Fei, Duanmu Changtian and Yan Feixue are also full of envy, which is destined to be supernatural.


    Chu Hao carefully observed his new body, but found that the situation was not as beautiful as everyone thought.


    The body of the sky swallowing beast is very weak. Now its combat power is at the level of the emperor of war. It is not the God of war at all, and it may not be much stronger than his main body.


    It is also normal to think about it. This swallow of heaven beast was killed and erased the soul when it was born. After so many years, the essence of the body energy will not be lost. Even if they are alive, they will be weak and hungry without "eating" for so many years, and they will still die.


    Falling from the warlord to the emperor of war, in turn, shows how terrible the swallowing animal is, the essence of the body has been losing, but the strength has just dropped so much.


    Unfortunately, the gobbler feeds on the planet. Now Chu Hao has nothing to feed his body - can''t he eat tianwu star?


    Not to mention that the planet is hierarchical. Can he chew on super stars and digest them now? If he swallows tianwu star now, what about the people above? Chu Hao can''t do anything to burn hundreds of millions of lives.


    Then wait. As long as the sky opens, he can enter the stars. In the universe, there are too many planets. If you look for them, there will be inanimate planets, which will be swallowed up, and the cultivation will naturally go up.


    "Chu Hao, people want to ride a horse!" the cloud pointed to the beast swallowing the sky.


    "Miss Ben, too!" Gu Qingcheng also joined in the excitement.


    Chu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "do you know that this is my part? Do you want to ride on my head?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "Hee hee!"


    Both women smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you ride down. Don''t you want to try it yourself?"


    "No!" Chu Hao shook his head quickly. "No way, I won''t let you ride on my head."


    "Stingy!"


    "Well, I''m so stingy."


    Chu Hao didn''t pay attention, but just continued to move forward. The two women were laughing and wouldn''t give up. Why should they ride this strange beast in the starry sky.


    After another half day, a wall appeared in front.


    What kind of wall is this?


    Connecting heaven and earth is like a barrier between heaven and earth, blocking the two worlds.


    "Behind this, there is the secret of eternal life." Luo Qingyan said, pointing to the wall.


    "Will you let us in?" Chu Hao said in surprise. The witch was so stingy that now she let them see the secret of eternal life. It''s unimaginable.


    "Why not?" Luo Qingyan smiled.


    "What''s matter with the you?" I saw a young man walking forward, followed by a large number of the people, each with the a strong momentum.


    Dragon Prince!


    When seeing the Dragon Prince, everyone couldn''t help tightening their eyes, because the strongest king of the alien young generation has entered the war emperor''s realm!


    Obviously, he got an adventure here, even more amazing than xiangwushuang and fengpiao. He not only stepped into the realm of the emperor of war, but even reached the third level.


    It''s a little scary.


    He had every reason to be angry, because one of them turned into a mount and the other into a bird in a cage, which almost lost the face of the alien race.


    "Little loach?" Luo Qingyan glanced and shook his head. "I hate loach most."


    Chu Hao stood up and said with a smile, "little loach, let''s fight!"


    "Chu Hao of the human race!" Prince long strode out, glanced over and sneered, "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so fast and has become the peak war emperor. However, the war emperor and the war emperor are separated by a natural moat. What''s more, I''m still a third-order war emperor, and my combat power is deep and unpredictable. Why should you fight against me?"


    Hearing this, all the people of different races showed strange expressions, because Chu Hao now has a split body of a sky swallowing beast, not to mention the combat power of the God of war. Just the body that has not changed for hundreds of millions of years shows that it is indestructible!


    If you want to defeat such a separate body, at least it must be the star master?


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Hao smiled faintly and hooked his fingers. "Come on, let me experience the strength of the strongest young king of the alien race."


    "You will regret it," said Prince long lightly.


    "Ha ha, you will only be beaten as retarded by me." Chu Hao tit for tat.

 Chapter 557

    Prince long is very confident. He had the chance to get three spiritual fruits here, which helped him push to the fifth level of the war emperor. Although there are still some unstable states, he could have been invincible to the war emperor. Now he has broken through the war emperor. It is not easier to suppress a war emperor.


    "Terran Chu Hao, I gave you a chance to surrender to me, but you refused my kindness. This is the stupidest decision you have made in your life." he said coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    As his cultivation became higher and higher, the laws of the God of war had less and less constraints on him. Therefore, although the God of war of the two races agreed that there should be no life conflict between the two sides, he still had the intention of killing.


    Even if you kill Chu Hao, will the God of war of your family punish him severely after you go back? And the Terran God of war? I''m kidding. The Terran has only seven gods of war. Dare to challenge the alien?


    Chu Hao saw his killing intention in his eyes. He couldn''t help humming and said, "the world doesn''t revolve around you. You think it''s too beautiful."


    "Presumptuous!" the prince of the dragon made up his mind. He immediately stopped hesitating and made a decisive move. With one palm, the light of the elements was bright, and he could see that there were runes flashing in the light and shadow.


    "The power of law!"


    "How possible!"


    Xiang Wushuang and Feng Piao exclaimed at the same time. Of course, the power of the law can only be mastered after the God of war. Everyone knows that only the God of war can practice the law. But the Dragon Prince can now play a trace of the power of law, which is incomparable.


    Luo Qingyan hissed and said, "this is his ancestral blood. Now he is close to the God of war, so he can play a little force of law. What a waste!"


    Xiangwushuang and their hearts were slightly determined. It would be terrible if the power of this law was realized by the crown prince of the dragon. Rao was so shocked that they were afraid of the prince''s amazing blood power.


    You should know that although there are many people in the dragon family, the prince of the dragon is the only one who can play the power of law in the war emperor.


    Prince long was slightly smothered. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingyan''s eyes were so poisonous that he saw his details clearly at once. He snorted and didn''t take it to heart. It''s one thing to see through, but how to resist is another thing. There are many people with high eyes and low hands in the world.


    Boom, the light of the element goes towards Chu Hao''s mask, forming a terrible pressure, which makes people''s waist not straight.


    Chu Hao took a deep breath and the only life spring ran.


    Well, this attack surged through, and Chu Hao''s face turned pale. He was slightly surprised that the Dragon Prince''s combat power was really strong. This blow was just done at random, but it exceeded the limit that his only life spring could bear. The excess power could not be dissolved, causing a shock to his body.


    He was surprised, but the others were even more surprised.


    Because when Chu Hao took the move just now, he took it with his hands on his back. Even so, Chu Hao was only slightly injured and almost safe. Isn''t this more amazing?


    It''s terrible. How can this Terran be so powerful?


    Prince long snorted and said, "it''s a little strength, otherwise it''s too disappointing if I can''t take a hit with my hand!" he paused and said, "if you can take my move, you''re at least a ninth order war emperor, or even a tenth order. Am I right?"


    "You''re not nonsense. The eighth order war emperor is only the eighth order, but the ninth order war emperor can rival the war emperor. Your lifelike skill is a failure!" Chu Hao shook his head and made no secret of his contempt.


    "Bold!" shouted many foreign young people who followed Prince long.


    Prince long looked gloomy and said, "don''t think you can be proud if you block my move! That move just now didn''t even use 1% of my combat power. How great do you really think you are?"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Chu Hao took the initiative to attack, jumped out of his body, and a little on his right hand was a sword formula. Boom, limitless chaos broke out, the power of terror rolled all over, and the sword intention soared to the sky.


    The Dragon Prince was surprised. He immediately shook his body. There were purple lights all over his body. Purple dragons formed around his body and roared at the sky.


    Bang, bang, the terrible energy collides violently, as if to collapse the world.


    Chu Hao and crown prince long both leaped out of the big bang. Both of them looked solemn. Before the formal fight, they had a fierce verbal battle, but once they really started, they would never say these useless words again.


    Strength is the king.


    "Hey!" as soon as they separated, they immediately rushed towards each other, roaring and fierce fighting. No one counseled. They all attacked each other, strong against strong.


    The shock waves shook everyone back step by step, which was too terrible. Most of the alien races were just Zhan Zun. How could they resist the fluctuation of Zhan emperor level? Those with strong strength could retreat all over the body, but their strength was so poor that they were directly shocked and spit blood again and again.


    Only Su Wanyue and others were safe, because Luo Qingyan was there. At that station, the incoming shock wave immediately annihilated, which could not have any impact on her. Naturally, Su Wanyue was blessed. They could watch the war from a close distance without worrying about being affected.


    Chu Hao fought fiercely with crown prince long. Both of them are the best of the young generation. One is the first person of the human race, and the other is the first person of the alien race. No one can afford to lose.


    But the stalemate has shown that Chu Hao is actually better!


    Because he is the ninth order war emperor.


    Is it not obvious that we have fallen behind in so many areas, large and small, but have not lost the battle power at all?


    Prince Long''s face was gloomy. He hesitated to use some cards.


    "You go up together and beat up this stinky loach." Luo Qingyan said to Xiang matchless and Feng Piaoling.


    They immediately wanted to shake their heads. Luo Qingyan convinced them that there was no way. Who made the woman''s combat power too amazing and didn''t play cards according to common sense. Even their younger generation could play.


    Therefore, they are forced to be cattle, horses and birds. Who makes Luo Qingyan too strong? But if they work together to deal with the Dragon Prince and let the other party be beaten, they will become traitors of different races.


    This is a crime they can''t bear.


    "Well, I''m still procrastinating. Do you want me to refine for you?" Luo Qingyan was dissatisfied. These two little guys dared not listen to her orders?


    Xiangwushuang and fengpiao were trembling. They were fed up with Luo Qingyan''s toss. Under her power, their resistance heart disintegrated, and they flew out one after another and attacked Prince long.


    "Elephant war heaven and earth!"


    "The Phoenix dances!"


    Both of them made strange moves and attacked Prince long. They didn''t dare to release water at all - isn''t it a death attempt to do so in front of Luo Qingyan?


    "Shit!" Prince long couldn''t help scolding. These two guys actually helped Chu Hao deal with himself. It''s too much. One on one, even one on two, he is fearless and has the absolute upper hand in the realm. He has such self-confidence.


    But the problem is, there is another Chu Hao.


    This is his strong enemy, which is enough to completely contain him. In this way, xiangmatchless and fengpiao can completely liberate the combat power, just attack wildly.


    After all, these two people are all ten rank war emperors. Their real combat power is definitely at the level of war emperor. They dare not ignore the attack of crown prince long.


    "You''re eating inside out!" the Dragon Prince roared and fought back.


    Xiangwushuang and fengpiao are dull and silent, just bombarding constantly. What''s the point of saying more now?


    Originally, Chu Hao was enough to rival the Dragon Prince. Now, coupled with the unparalleled two, he can almost double his attack power. Even a person as arrogant as the Dragon Prince can only parry. If he doesn''t defend with all his strength, he will be bombarded frequently.


    "Ah!" he roared, suddenly turned around and left. If he fought again, he would only suffer more losses.


    He was by no means a person who could not afford to let go. Seeing that the situation was absolutely unfavorable to him, he left without the slightest hesitation.


    Chu Hao did not pursue. The Dragon Prince could be said to be unique in speed. Under the dragon''s tail, he left like a meteor, surprisingly fast. Unless it is Luo Qingyan himself, he can''t stop it at all.


    "Xiangwushuang, fengpiao, you wait for me!" Prince Long''s angry voice came out from a distance and was knocked down by his own people, which made him hate these two people more.


    "I''ll see you next time and suppress you with one hand!" Chu Hao said faintly.


    This is not a boast. As long as he moves into the realm of war emperor, the Dragon Prince will never be his opponent unless he has an amazing breakthrough.


    Luo Qingyan gave him a white look and said, "xiaohaozi, it''s very powerful!"


    "Hey, hey, no matter how powerful you are," Chu Hao pointed to the front. "Let''s hurry to see the secret of immortality."


    Luo Qingyan nodded and knocked gently on the light wall in front. A ripple opened. Originally, the wall became transparent, and the world opposite immediately became clear.


    Chu Hao people looked up one after another and couldn''t help showing their horror.


    Ahead, there is a huge tree!


    This tree, connected to heaven and earth, is too tall to describe. But this is not the most amazing place, because the tree is full of mysterious veins. Even if it is separated by a light wall, you can still feel the unspeakable pressure.


    And there are golden balls on this tree. When you look carefully, it is actually stars one by one, emitting the Qi of the heavens.


    "World tree!" Chu Hao and fat cat shouted at the same time.


    In the past, they saw a world tree made up of thousands of magic trees. Unexpectedly, there was really one here!


    The stars are by no means formed by illusion. They are incomparably real.


    In Luo Qingyan''s eyes, there are stars shining and changing, and there is a mysterious air flow on his body.


    "I finally remember it all," she said, and the whole person floated a holy radiance, like an immortal.

 Chapter 558

    "That''s the secret of eternal life?" Chu Hao said, pointing to the world tree.


    "Refining a star into the elixir field and replacing it, you can have the power of a star and the power of laws, and become the existence of the star master level." Luo Qingyan said, "at the same time, your life is also connected with the world tree. As long as the world tree does not die, you can live forever."


    That''s how the secret of immortality comes from.


    In theory, the world tree is immortal. Therefore, after refining a star and connecting with the world tree, it can naturally live forever. But the world tree also has natural enemies. Once the world tree is destroyed, the people connected to it will also die.


    People''s eyes immediately turned red. Refining a star can become the star master. Although they want to lose their own Dantian, they can''t go any further, but the star master is not strong enough? Of course, it will also tie their lives to the survival of the world tree, but is the world tree so easy to die?


    But what''s the use of their envy? Will Luo Qingyan refine the star fruit of the world tree to them?


    Chu Hao is shocked. The world tree is one of the most powerful beings in the universe, and it is the only one when the world first opened. All stars are bred from it. Now it is actually here by human race. What kind of existence is the master of the nether palace?


    "No, this is not a complete world tree." the fat cat suddenly shook his head and said, "this is just a branch of the world tree!"


    Luo Qingyan was surprised and said, "have you seen the real world tree?"


    "That''s nature!" said the fat cat proudly. In the past, he traveled around the world with he Jiadi and chased the real world tree.


    Chu Hao''s heart was relaxed. It would be amazing if the people of the nether Lord could really keep a world tree at home. However, if you can break into a branch of the world tree, the strength of the master of the underworld palace is also ridiculously strong.


    Wait, he suddenly had an idea in his heart and blurted out: "refining a star can become the star master. Longevity is infinite. What about the branches of the world tree in refining?"


    Suddenly, the audience was silent.


    "You know too much!" Luo Qingyan looked at Chu Hao fiercely.


    Chu Hao raised his hands and said, "then think I didn''t say anything."


    Luo Qingyan smiled and said, "what if you know? Forget it, you can see almost. You can roll away!" with a wave of her right hand, they only felt a flower in front of them. They were all blown out of the hell palace.


    Obviously, although she said it lightly, she was still quite upset. She shocked everyone out in anger.


    Chu Hao was shocked. Has the master of the nether palace been refining the branches of the world tree? If he succeeds, can he get endless life? The master of the nether palace must be a great emperor. With endless life, it can be said to be an alternative eternal emperor!


    However, even the branches of the world tree are not so refined. The nether palace has existed for many years, but I have never seen the owner of the nether palace appear. Obviously, it has not succeeded.


    If an Immortal Emperor is born... The world will change color.


    To Chu Hao''s surprise, when the master of the nether palace swept the world, it was obviously before the birth of he Jiada, but he Jiada had fallen for millions of years. The master of the nether palace was still alive. This life was a little incredible.


    This should be related to the world tree and the rules practiced by the master of the nether palace, otherwise it is impossible to force the cow to such a degree.


    "All right, they''re all scattered, and they''re all looking for their mothers." Luo Qingyan fanned his hand and put his hand on it. The door of the Ming Palace closed immediately and disappeared.


    Prince long, Jing Tianhai, Sha Tongtian and others also appeared one after another. They were excluded at the same time. They saw the appearance of Xiang Wushuang and Feng wandering at this time. Except for Prince long, the other four emperors showed surprised and angry expressions.


    What a gaffe it is to be an alien king, one of whom is a man and the other is a bird in a cage?


    But most people still showed regret, because there was a chance of immortality in front of them, but they didn''t get it.


    "Matchless, Phoenix floating, what''s matter with the you?" Jing Tianhai couldn''t help scolding.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" said the Dragon Prince immediately. He had realized the strangeness of Luo Qingyan. He was unparalleled and the wind was not willing to do so! If only xiangwushuang, it''s OK to say that he may be greedy for beauty, but if a phoenix floats, something''s wrong.


    The hell palace is very strange. There is an army of undead at the level of God of war. This is a terrible force, and Luo Qingyan should come out from here - she can close the hell palace. Isn''t that enough?


    Since it can be closed, of course it can also be opened. Think about the undead armies there. Each statue is at the level of God of war. The leading figures even surpass the God of war. If this army is called out... What race can Wuxing have a foothold that day?


    Under the strong intervention of Prince long, the alien did not make any more moves and retreated one after another.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "then we should leave."


    "Well, I haven''t breathed for a long time, so I''ll walk with you." Luo Qingyan said faintly.


    This is a witch. Chu Hao doesn''t dare to let her follow. Isn''t this self inflicted?


    He hurriedly said, "if men and women don''t give and receive, you''d better not? I don''t want people to gossip about you and affect your reputation."


    "Whoever dares to chew his tongue, I''ll pull out his tongue. It won''t be all right!" Luo Qingyan smiled faintly, glanced at Chu Hao somewhere and said, "otherwise, I''ll castrate you, so there''s no problem."


    "I''m kidding. You can talk to me as long as you want. We''ll talk to each other!" Chu Hao said immediately with a righteous face.


    He did not dare to bet that the witch would be shy. After all, it was related to his happiness in life.


    Luo Qingyan smiled and sat on the war elephant, looking as gentle as a lady.


    "My father once calculated that I would be awakened by someone in advance. This is the fate of my life. If I can survive, my father will refine the world tree and become the strongest Immortal Emperor in the world. But if I can''t survive, I will fall before my father''s success."


    "My father said that if I want to resolve this robbery, I can only land on that person. Although I will encounter great disasters and difficulties with him, a narrow escape is my only hope."


    "This boy is really unlucky. He has obtained the three phase technique and the beast swallowing heaven as the Dharma phase. He is more likely to have the secret treasure of the origin of fire and the favor of heaven and earth, so that he can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "Damn it, I should follow such a little boy!"


    She said secretly in her heart. She couldn''t help patting her matchless head and pulling out the feather of the Phoenix, which made both of them unlucky. She didn''t know where to offend the witch.


    "Go back to college now?" Su Wanyue asked.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "no, let''s go to Lingquan sect first!"


    He is now the ninth order war emperor, that is, the fifth order war emperor such as the Dragon Prince can match, so he has an absolute chance of winning the Ming war emperor in the sky. After enduring the old dog for so long, it''s time to go back and hang it.


    The cloud immediately expressed support and said, "OK, OK, let''s kill the old Wang bastard."


    "Hahaha, that''s it!" Chu Hao said with a smile. His heart moved. The beast swallowing the sky sank separately. It immediately sank into the water like an iron bull. It sank into the earth in an instant. It sank all the way. It was amazing.


    The sky swallowing beast is as heavy as a star. Once there is no running power to make it float, no ground can bear such a weight. Naturally, it sinks to the bottom.


    Chu Hao also got some information after he got this avatar. If the sky swallowing beast hides deep underground, it can enter a state similar to hibernation, because there is no planet to swallow him now, so naturally he can''t waste his physical strength - you know, he has just "resurrected" and is in an absolutely weak state. If he wastes his physical strength again, This split state will continue to fall.


    He can only wait until the day opens in the future. His main body becomes the God of war. Naturally, he can take his part into the universe and find more inanimate planets to devour, and his strength will naturally rise.


    Gu Fei and Duanmu Changtian didn''t go together. Instead, Yan Feixue was full of interest in Luo Qingyan. He followed them all the way and flattered Luo Qingyan without trace, trying to make a good relationship with each other.


    Ke Luo Qingyan looks young, but his eyesight is surprisingly poisonous. He accepts Yan Feixue''s flattery completely, but he doesn''t answer her at all, which makes Yan Feixue very depressed.


    "Tianwu star''s Tianfeng array is about to open. When are those people who self styled in ancient times going to come out?" Chu Hao suddenly said to Yan Feixue.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Yan Feixue pretended to be confused.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "it''s time to hide. Is it interesting?"


    Yan Feixue smiled bitterly and said, "I thought it was well concealed."


    "If your strength is not so strong, you can hide it in the past, but looking at the world, you can cultivate only a few forces like you. But you don''t belong to these forces. It can only come from ancient times. After all, you are not the first." Chu Hao smiled.


    Yan Feixue sighed and said, "the environment of heaven and earth is recovering, and more and more people should recover. However, at the beginning, most people left before the emperor locked the sky. In fact, what they left belongs to less powerful forces. It is impossible for you to rely on us to resist the invaders outside the sky."


    Chu Hao did have such hope. He also sighed when he heard the speech, then looked at Luo Qingyan and said, "you should not know the current situation of tianwu star?" he said that he Jiada failed to attack Tiandi and locked the sky again.


    "This smelly boy is indeed his own disaster star!" Luo Qingyan said in his heart, and then turned a big white eye. If a large number of strong people above the star Lord invade and know her identity, it is definitely the same as Chu Hao and the target of being chased and killed.


    Who made her a descendant of the great emperor?

 Chapter 559

    Once the blockade of tianwu star was opened, not only a large number of extraterrestrial warriors entered, but also many aborigines who originally belonged to tianwu star. Their ancestors left tianwu star at the beginning, avoiding the decline of martial arts after the blockade of heaven and earth.


    In a million years, ordinary people naturally die countless times, but for the king of stars, it is not surprising that he naturally has a life span of up to one million years. Coupled with the magic medicine to prolong his life, it is not surprising that he can live more than 100000 or 200000 years.


    More importantly, such a strong person can also enter a state similar to hibernation, greatly reduce the consumption of life, and easily spend millions of years.


    I believe no one will be jealous of the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, the extraterritorial strong who originally belong to tianwu star will be the most deadly, because they also know tianwu star very well.


    "Isn''t there an army of the dead in your house? Pull it out and slip away at that time!" Chu Hao said.


    "Slip your sister!" Luo Qingyan said angrily, "they can''t leave the hell palace. They hang up as soon as they come out. They''re bullshit."


    That''s the way it is.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "I''m really sorry to involve you."


    "You know now!" Luo Qingyan gnashed his teeth. She knew that the situation outside was so bad. She should have strangled Chu Hao.


    "Then you''d better go back to the underworld palace. It''s safe there." Chu Hao said. At the beginning, the great emperor of he family couldn''t enter the underworld palace, although the great emperor was also worried that forced entry would destroy the underworld palace.


    "It''s impossible!" Luo Qingyan shook his head. "You planed my grave. You can''t stay long after you go back. The spirit of the dark will destroy my body. You are really my disaster star. I really want to strangle you!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    "You owe me two favors now!" Luo Qingyan said fiercely, "one is the swallowing beast, and the other is that it has put me in such a bad situation!"


    "You should be the star master?" Chu Hao guessed. "Even if the sky opens, it should be no difficulty to protect yourself with your cultivation."


    The other side should be the stars that refined a world tree, so as to obtain eternal life, but because the Dantian is replaced by the stars, the realm can never be improved. The star master is also very awesome. Only one star master can be born on the smaller planet at the same time, that is, the big star is also below the top ten.


    "Unless no one knows my identity!" Luo Qingyan said angrily. Everyone can guess that there must be infinite treasures on her. Who wouldn''t be jealous?


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "there was only one great emperor. The inheritance has attracted so many covets. Now there is another one. It won''t be lively at that time."


    Everyone sighed. It seems that this disaster is doomed.


    The atmosphere was not repressed. A few days later, they entered the area of Cangzhou, and their mood was finally better.


    Hang and beat old Kong Ming dog!


    They were all in high spirits. They soon came to Lingquan mountain. The aura was intertwined. The mountains and rivers here were still like a fairyland on earth.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain and were about to climb, they were stopped.


    "You are not disciples of our sect. Who are you looking for?" he is a disciple guarding the mountain gate. How can a large gate like Lingquan sect let people enter the Mountain Gate casually? However, the life of Lingquan sect seems a little sad now. There is only one disciple guarding the gate of the mountain. Moreover, it is not the same as usual. At a glance, there are only a few of them.


    Chu Hao immediately guessed in his heart and said, "come to find some friends. This brother, does xueyuanmen often come to make trouble?"


    A troublemaker seemed to win the trust of the disciple. He immediately sighed and said, "Alas, Xueyuan sect will come to provoke from time to time. Unfortunately, none of our young generation has been successful and has no temper under the pressure of Xueyuan sect."


    "In this way, who else would like to worship our Lingquan sect!"


    "I''ve just joined the sect. I heard that there were two geniuses in the sect. One was born with physical cultivation and the other was fighting against the sky. When Xueyuan sect first attacked, they beat them back."


    "Unfortunately, the two of them -"


    The disciple shook his head and looked very sorry.


    Hearing this, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng were very happy. They immediately had a good feeling for this disciple. Now Chu Hao is getting stronger and stronger. They don''t care about being flattered, but this inadvertent praise pleases them.


    The cloud was also complacent and said, "people are not so powerful!"


    Chu Hao patted the man on the shoulder and said, "I want to find some friends. One is Fu Xue -"


    "What, Fu Xue!" the disciple immediately jumped up, looked around, quickly lowered his voice and said to Chu Hao, "I said, you''d better leave quickly!"


    "Why?" Chu Hao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Alas, elder martial sister Fu has offended others. Now she is doing hard labor. Everyone tries to make a clear relationship with her. How dare you go to see her? If young master Huo knows, your life will be lost!" the disciple shook his head and sighed.


    "Huo Jiang?" Chu Hao jumped in his eyes, revealing a Senran killing opportunity.


    "Shh, can master Huo''s taboo be called out? Don''t die!" the disciple was startled. "Listen to my advice and leave quickly!"


    "Where is Fu Xue?" Chu Hao was angry and said in a deep voice. The breath of the peak war emperor was flowing, which shocked the disciple''s expression and said, "Purple forest garden, guard the medicine field."


    Chu Hao nodded. Naturally, he knew where the purple forest garden was. After leaving the word "go", he had gone up the mountain.


    Su Wanyue naturally followed them, and when the disciple had to catch up to dissuade him, whew, a thing was lost and fell into his arms, but with great power, it couldn''t move at all.


    After a long time, he regained his strength. Looking down, he saw that there was a boss''s spirit stone in his arms. He felt the purity of the spirit, at least the third grade, which surprised him.


    He can only get two holy stones every month, and they are only four products. In terms of value, they are less than one tenth of this one. Moreover, if this is a second grade spirit stone, it will be more valuable.


    "Eh, now think about it, he looks a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he met." the disciple grabbed his head and immediately thought, "since he is elder martial sister Fu''s friend, I must not let Huojiang and his friends know. I just don''t see anything. I hope those people can leave safely."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hao went up the mountain at a fast speed. Today''s Lingquan sect is really much worse than in the past. The sects are cold and quiet. No more disciples can be seen sitting on the stones by the side of the road to practice. At a glance, there is a prosperous picture of heads everywhere.


    It''s only the past few years!


    Chu Hao shook his head. First, it was the pressure of the Xueyuan gate. Second, it was the abuse of Huojiang. It became more and more excessive. Under the internal worries and external difficulties, could the Lingquan sect not collapse?


    The moth of Huojiang must be removed, and to get rid of Huojiang, we must kill the emperor of Kongming, or the old hair will go crazy and destroy Lingquan sect.


    Tianshuang and the four warlords have great kindness to him and the clouds, and Lingquan sect is the work of the four warlords all their lives. Chu Hao must take care of it.


    They soon came to the purple forest garden. Luo Qingyan was not interested in this kind of gratitude and resentment. He took photos of unparalleled, and slipped the Phoenix to the bird.


    Zilin garden is a large medicine garden. Usually, there are at least 100 people busy at the same time, but now it is empty. Only one person is busy in the field, and the lonely figure seems very desolate.


    "Elder martial sister Fu!" Chu Hao blurted out.


    "Chu, Chu hao?" the man stood up and looked back. Who is not Fu Xue?


    "Sister Fu, we''re back!" the cloud took the lead to rush up, picked up Fu Xue and turned for several times.


    Fu Xue looked anxious and said, "Chu Hao, what are you doing back? If Huo Jiang knows, he will not let you go! Go! Go!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, don''t be nervous. Now no one in Lingquan sect can hurt me. Looking at the whole tianwu star, no God of war can hurt me."


    This is not an exaggeration. His current strength is so strong that he can fully recover the westerly wind, which is enough to fight a god of war.


    No big deal, he can get out of it.


    Fu Xue would not believe it, but advised Chu Hao to leave.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "what about Tang Xin, Luo Ping and Ke Ruoshan? What about my master?"


    Fu Xue sighed and said, "don''t mention it. It was better a few years ago, but Huojiang has become more and more arrogant and domineering in recent years, but he has been indulged by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He is so angry that the four emperor of the war have completely ignored everything."


    "Now the Lingquan sect has all fallen into the hands of a few villains. Huojiang is equivalent to the sect leader, and under him is deacon Tu Honglie, who monopolizes power and seals the yuan and Haichong dogs as the door of the evil sect."


    "Many people have left their ancestry. Elder martial sister Ke didn''t come back as early as three years ago. Your master has been closing the door and attacking Zhan Zun, but there has been no movement. I don''t know that she has sat down and is about to succeed."


    "Tang Xin and Luo Ping have a hard time, just like me. They do chores in this place every day."


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "didn''t your master take care of it?"


    "If it weren''t for my master''s strong opposition, I''m afraid I would have been tortured to death. Tang Xin and Luo Ping are the same. The four war emperors speak behind their backs, so no one dares to straighten them to death." Fu Xue shook his head, "Huo Jiang has really broken the sect door. Unfortunately, if he hadn''t had time, I would kill the little beast if I didn''t have the defense magic weapon given to him by the emperor of Ming war!"


    "There''s a chance." Chu Hao smiled, murderous.


    "Fu Xue, you bitch, how dare you be lazy?" with a cold hum, I saw an enchanting woman twisting her waist and shaking her hips into the medicine garden. "I''ll tell young master Huo to kill you!"

 Chapter 560

    "Haunted!" Fu Xue murmured.


    "Who is she?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "Huojiang''s henchmen still have an unclear relationship." Fu Xue said disdainfully.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that when he had a conflict with Huo Jiang, the other party was still too young, so he was just arrogant and domineering, but as he grew older and older, wine and sex became the object of Huo Jiang''s pursuit.


    There is an old ancestor of the war emperor who spared no effort to support Huojiang. The second ancestor of Huojiang is naturally like an earth emperor. Therefore, there is no shortage of women who follow the trend. This woman is one of them.


    "Oh, meet a wild man here!" the woman twisted her small waist and said with disdain on her face, "I say you are still a pure jade girl. It turned out that you are also a coquettish hoof. This is a scene of heaven and earth. One man and five women not only have to fight a wild war, but also so many people rob a stick. Don''t you think it''s cheap?"


    These words made Su Wanyue angry. Only the clouds widened their eyes and didn''t hear the subtext clearly. In her opinion, fighting in the wild was fun, but they were not Chu Hao''s opponent together. Damn it.


    "Gu Yufen, have you had enough?" Fu xuesenran said. She had entered the war general. She was still full of prestige when she drank and stared, which made the woman suffocate.


    But the woman named Gu Yufen immediately recovered her original shape, raised her orchid finger and said in a delicate way: "Oh, I''m right. I''m angry with shame? I''m afraid to be said. I''ve really done * * and set up a chastity archway. I don''t know how to write shame."


    Pop!


    Fu Xue is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although she has been demoted to hard work, she can''t help her temper. She slapped Gu Yufen in the face and beat Gu Yufen for seven or eight circles.


    She covered her face and couldn''t believe it. "You, you dare hit me?"


    "How about fighting?" Fu Xue snorted. If Huo Jiang hadn''t had the most valuable defense, she would dare to kill even Huo Jiang.


    "Wait, I''ll tell Huo Shao that you''re good-looking!" Gu Yufen, however, just entered the war, how could he fight with Fu Xueding, throw down a scene sentence, and immediately turn and leave.


    Fu Xuedun showed her killer, but she still endured it and said, "Chu Hao, leave quickly. It will be troublesome when Huojiang comes." she wanted to kill Gu Yufen to keep Chu Hao''s secret, but Gu Yufen didn''t recognize Chu Hao. Second, she just hated Gu Yufen and didn''t hate each other to death.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Just let her call Huojiang over. It can also save me some trouble."


    Kill Huo Jiang first, and the emperor of Kongming war will jump out immediately. He will sling, beat and kill the old dog, and the task is completed successfully. At that time, there will be four war emperors in Lingquan sect. Anyway, he will support it. With his current name, who dares to be unfavorable to Lingquan sect?


    Fu Xue is in a big hurry. If Huo Jiang and Chu Hao hit it, it would make a big deal. She couldn''t help regretting that she should have killed Gu Yufen just now.


    Woo!


    Just then, a horn sounded and spread all over the mountain.


    Chu Hao and Yun Cai were once disciples of Lingquan sect. They immediately responded that an outsider broke through the mountain gate and had great strength. Only then did the mountain guarding disciples sound the horn and let everyone come out to meet the enemy.


    "Xueyuan gate!" Fu Xue said immediately, "now they will challenge once every few months, and they are becoming more and more arrogant! However, this time is just right. Chu Hao, you can take this opportunity to leave."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "go and see the excitement. I want to see how arrogant the snow gate is, and how weak Lingquan sect is now."


    Fu Xuezhi rolled his eyes. You are the wanted object of Lingquan sect. You are still in a mood to see the excitement here. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    Naturally, Su Wanyue''s daughters were not worried. They pulled Fu Xue up. They went out of the purple forest garden and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    They were not the first people to come to the foot of the mountain. At this time, five or six hundred disciples of Lingquan sect had gathered at the gate of the mountain, and only ten people had invaded, but the first person was a war emperor, but Chu Hao had never seen it before.


    Behind him were nine young people, one of whom was towering and extraordinary. None of them was weaker than the original Yue Feng. The strongest man is the king of war, exuding an aggressive momentum.


    Chu Hao glanced, frowned and said, "can''t Lingquan sect even take out a decent young master now?"


    At first, in addition to Yue Feng, there were young heroes such as Duan Jing and Bao Wen, but now what he saw was that the strongest man was just a war soldier, which was much worse than the Xueyuan gate, and Huo Jiang and Han Zongxin simply became shrinking turtles.


    "Alas, who else would like to stay in the sect and leave early if Huo Jiang messed with him?" Fu Xue shook his head. First, they were far away. Second, everyone''s attention was on those people in the Xueyuan gate, but no one found them.


    Chu Hao also sighed. The emperor of Kongming war is getting older and more confused. He has been willing to bury Lingquan sect for the sake of this only descendant. What face will he take to see his ancestors after his death?


    "Elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters of Lingquan sect, do anyone dare to come out to compete?" the disciples of Yuanxue gate began to provoke.


    "Hey, hey, we haven''t met a decent opponent once in a few months. It''s really disappointing."


    "Is this also called the emperor level force of Cangzhou? It''s better to close the Mountain Gate early, stop practicing martial arts and go farming."


    "Ha ha ha, what a bunch of rubbish. I can knock everyone down here with one hand."


    Their voices are getting worse and worse, without scruples.


    As everyone knows, the time of emperor Kong Ming war is running out, so he tried all kinds of means to prolong his life in order to give Huojiang a lot of support. Therefore, as long as Huojiang is not threatened, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty will not do it.


    The reason why he didn''t push Lingquan sect flat is that Huo Jiang is still nostalgic for the power brought by Lingquan sect, and the war emperor of Xueyuan gate doesn''t want to fight with the war emperor of Kongming, so he just sent someone to challenge. As long as Lingquan sect can''t receive new disciples, this potential will die out sooner or later.


    All the disciples of Lingquan sect were trembling with anger, but who let the sect be confused by Huojiang and drove away those gifted disciples. The rest left in a rage.


    It''s an emperor level force, but the younger generation almost has a fault in the generals and kings. It''s ridiculous!


    You know, martial arts is recovering rapidly now. The younger generation, let alone the war king, has many war zuns. It''s frightening to hear that foreign races have emerged young war emperors.


    In contrast, Lingquan sect is really desperate.


    "If elder martial brother Chu is still there, do you dare to provoke?" some disciples of Lingquan sect couldn''t help saying.


    "Elder martial brother Chu? Is it Chu hao?" the disciples of Xueyuan sect laughed. "How did we hear that Chu Hao was forced away by yourself? Ha ha, it is said that Chu Hao is already the first human in the war god Academy. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know what eyes you look like. You actually forced away a peerless genius."


    "From this point of view, Lingquan sect is really a cow. Don''t even want such disciples."


    "Admire! Admire!"


    The disciples of Xueyuan sect are all laughing. On the surface, they praise Chu Hao, but in fact, they sprinkle salt on the wound of Lingquan sect.


    This makes many disciples of Lingquan sect speechless and feel heartache. A peerless genius is forced away by Sheng Sheng, and the culprit is still raging in the sect. It''s really chilling.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these words." Gu Qingcheng nodded. "Why don''t we just leave? What''s the matter with such a bullshit sect. Xiaohaozi, you''re the head of what family now. You can send a team of war emperors at will. Why care about such a small sect?"


    Although Su Wanyue didn''t speak, she also showed an expression of approval. Thinking of Chu Hao''s unfair treatment here, she wanted to erase it with one hand.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "of course I want to get back what I owe me, but there are not all villains here. There are many people who have helped me. You can''t treat all the people here as villains because of a few evil scum."


    "Hum!" Gu Qingcheng said, still very unhappy.


    "When will the dregs of Lingquan sect want to be so cowardly?" the people of Xueyuan gate continued to provoke.


    "Fart, I''ll meet you!" finally, a hot-blooded man rushed out. The strength of the third-order soldiers is good in Lingquan sect, but it''s not enough in front of these people in Xueyuan gate.


    "Ha ha, I only need one finger to deal with you." that was a young man in Tsing Yi.


    "Ah!" the young soldier of Lingquan sect rushed over, but sure enough, the other party just pointed out a finger, hit him hard, and kept spitting blood and retreating.


    "Which waste residue comes from begging for hardship?" the young man in Tsing Yi laughed wildly. "This is the end of being the waste residue of Lingquan sect. You have no future here. You will only be beaten in the face! You can''t stand up when you run out, because the sect door behind you is a big waste!"


    Some disciples of Lingquan sect are angry, while others are disappointed. Indeed, Lingquan sect is completely miasma. You should be careful not to offend Huo Jiang and his lackeys here. If you run out, you will be despised by people outside the sect. What''s the meaning of such a sect?


    The blood brave people kept going underground to challenge the young man in Tsing Yi, but they were defeated by one finger, shaking the hearts of many people.


    The people of Xueyuan sect sneered one after another. After today, many disciples of Lingquan sect will quietly retreat.


    Lingquan sect is not without the experts of the older generation, but can they fight in this situation? Even if they do, they will have a war emperor in charge! The four warlords of Lingquan sect have long been so angry that they don''t care.


    Is the foundation of Lingquan sect for thousands of years really going to decline?


    Chu Hao smiled and said to the women, "it''s my hero''s turn to shine on the stage. First drive back the snow spring gate, then blast Huojiang, hang old Kong Ming and finish the work perfectly!"


    "Go!" Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and the clouds all said, just jumping Fu Xue''s feet in a hurry.


    Chu Hao walked in big steps. It seemed that he was not fast, but he approached a few steps and said, "don''t speak so fiercely. Let me experience the power of the original snow gate."

 Chapter 561

    "Who are you?" the young man in Tsing Yi looked at Chu Hao. He couldn''t see the depth of his opponent, which made him stunned.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger. In such a cruel place in the martial arts world, a mistake may die.


    Obviously, no one wants to die.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "guess."


    "Guess your sister!" the young man in Tsing Yi shouted fiercely and immediately launched an attack. He didn''t believe that any young man of Lingquan sect would be his opponent, which was just kidding.


    He moved angrily and pointed out that it was like a mountain crashing into the past.


    Chu Hao threw a punch. Bang, the young man in Qingyi immediately flew out like a shell and crashed into the mountain wall in the distance. The whole person was trapped.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. How domineering the young man in Tsing Yi was before. He was like a young king, but now he was blown away by Chu Hao''s fist, and the gap was too large to be accepted.


    "Chu, Chu Hao!" Lingquan sect naturally had people who knew Chu Hao. At first, they just didn''t dare to recognize it, but after a few more eyes, someone shouted.


    "It''s really Chu Hao."


    "My God, elder martial brother Chu is back!"


    Many "old people" of Lingquan sect were very excited. When the Xueyuan gate first attacked, Chu Hao came forward and beat back the younger generation of Xueyuan gate. But only once, Lingquan sect was suppressed and couldn''t lift its head.


    Until this time, Chu Hao appeared again and revived the prestige of Lingquan sect.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is mighty!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu is domineering!"


    The disciples of Lingquan sect cheered one after another. They had been losers for too long. Now they finally puffed up their eyebrows, which made them all excited. The cheers seemed to turn the world upside down.


    "Chu Hao!" several people in Xuequan gate changed color on their faces. They were not surprised by Chu Hao himself, but his identity as the first human in the war god Academy. In a few years, Chu Hao will certainly become one of the leaders of the Terran, which is the most frightening.


    First of all, supported by the war god academy, who dares to hurt him?


    "Chu Hao, you are no longer a member of Lingquan sect. Why do you want to appear?" said Zhan Huang of Xueyuan sect. He heard that Chu Hao has been promoted to Zhan Zun. No one in the young generation of zhongxueyuan sect can compete with him. Naturally, only he came forward.


    His surname is Lu. He is honored as the emperor of the three inflammation war. He is also a top strong man in the Xueyuan gate.


    "Yes, people kicked you out. Don''t you feel ashamed to run back?" a disciple of Xueyuan gate sneered. It was because of jealousy. Chu Hao is now at the height of the sun, making other geniuses dim.


    Chu Hao glanced over. The disciple suddenly felt stuffy in his chest and turned pale. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s none of your business if I go back to Lingquan sect? If you want to compete, I''ll play with you. If you don''t dare, get out! In a few days, I''ll go to Xueyuan gate to compete with you in person."


    "What a arrogant young man," said the three burning war emperor coldly, "Chu Hao, you are still just Zhan Zun, and you are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of me! However, hey hey, I heard that you are wanted by Lingquan sect. I want to see how you end."


    He paused and said in a loud voice, "Chu Hao is here! Chu Hao is here! Chu Hao is here!" he said it three times.


    The disciples of Lingquan sect were furious. Aren''t you going to lead Huojiang and others out?


    Chu Hao naturally won''t stop. He was going to kill Huojiang. It''s not better for the other party to show up.


    Just a moment later, I saw a group of people flying over from the mountain. They were carrying a flying magic instrument. There were ten people in total, men and women, old and young. The old were already 60 or 70 years old, but the young were only in their twenties.


    Huo Jiang, Tu Honglie, Han Zongxin, Han Tao, Chu Hao knew only four, and there were several young women, dressed up brightly.


    Whew, the magic instrument soon fell to the ground, and ten people came down one after another.


    "Chu Hao!" Huo Jiang immediately shouted when he saw Chu Hao, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He was so big that he only suffered a loss once. It was in the hands of Chu Hao and Yun Cai, and he couldn''t immediately avenge him. Even his ancestors returned empty handed.


    This pricked a thorn in his heart. It did not disappear with the passage of time, but became deeper and deeper.


    "Ha ha, Chu Hao, you dare to come back!" he said angrily. A few years later, he was still arrogant, but he was a little more calm. Otherwise, he would be furious immediately, instead of sneering like this.


    "I''ll come back and kill you." Chu Hao said faintly.


    "It''s not a funny joke at all." Huo Jiang is full of confidence. This is Lingquan sect, and the old ancestor Kongming war emperor is sitting in the mountain. Who does he need to be afraid of? "Zongxin, I''ll take him down," he said to Han Zongxin.


    Uh!


    Han Zongxin''s face twitched. He naturally heard about Chu Hao. Tianjiao of the war god academy and the first person of the young generation of the Terran. More importantly, Chu Hao has moved forward to Zhan Zun!


    Zhan Zun, this is a field that even his master can''t step into, but Chu Hao has reached it.


    Take Chu hao? Isn''t this a joke? Let alone him, even his master doesn''t have this ability.


    "Huo Shao, I''m afraid we have to send out several zhanzun strong men to win Chu Hao. This guy has been promoted to zhanzun." Han Zongxin said hurriedly. He didn''t want to go up and humiliate himself, let alone die.


    Huo Jiang looked at Chu Hao with unbelievable eyes. He was crazy, but he was not an idiot. Naturally, he knew what Zhan Zun meant. This was a step into the upper three realms and was really qualified to be called a strong man.


    This guy is so, so, so strong?


    "Uncle Tu, launch the patriarch''s order and summon everyone here." he turned to Tu Honglie and said.


    "Yes, Huo Shao!" Tu Honglie was also an old strong man, but he was as good as a dog in front of Huojiang. He nodded quickly, took something out of the mustard ring, and threw it into the air. With a loud bang, it exploded in the sky and turned into a huge "order".


    The patriarch''s order has been issued. If you see the order number but don''t assemble within half an hour, it will be regarded as treason!


    This is Lingquan sect. It''s reasonable to say that the word Ling is so big that it''s only a minute or two to find it at the first time and then rush over.


    But five minutes later, the mountains were still deserted, and none of the war dignitaries appeared.


    "Poof!" the people of the Xueyuan gate immediately laughed. It''s so funny. The patriarch''s order was issued but there was no response. Can it really be called an imperial force?


    It''s just fun.


    Huo Jiang was half dead with anger. He knew that none of the strong men in the three realms looked up to him and acted against him. For example, the emperor of the fourth World War had long gone to close the door, out of sight and out of mind. Although the war lords were not so cruel, they also said that they closed the door. If something happened, they didn''t bird him at ordinary times.


    But even in peacetime, no one comes to launch the patriarch''s order. Is this a rebellion?


    Moreover, in front of outsiders!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Huo Jiang looked at the three Yan war emperor and suddenly said, "take this man for major general Ben!"


    There was a dead silence in the audience, that is, the people of Xueyuan gate couldn''t believe that Huo Jiang would order Xueyuan gate. Is this guy''s brain pumping? How could he turn out such a wonderful idea?


    The three burning war emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, are you ordering this seat?"


    Huo Jiang thought for a moment and said, "as long as you take this guy for major general Ben, I''ll let you go to the Sutra Pavilion and take a skill at will."


    "No!" the disciples of Lingquan sect exclaimed one after another.


    There are many secrets of Lingquan sect. If they are spread, they can fight against the people of Xueyuan sect in the future. This is too bad for Lingquan sect.


    "Hum, why not?" Huo Jiang doesn''t care about tunnel. Anyway, he is not interested in martial arts.


    "Ten copies." the third Yan war emperor bargained. Since he was a foolish second ancestor, he would be foolish if he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity.


    "OK." Huo jiangman doesn''t care about the location. As far as he is concerned, there is no difference between ten and twenty skill methods.


    Seeing that he promised so readily, Sanyan zhanhuang couldn''t help regretting. He knew that he should ask for a hundred copies and cleaned up the foundation of Lingquan sect. But his words have been exported, and he can''t go back. He can only hope that Huojiang''s foolishness will have such a good opportunity in the future.


    The people of Lingquan sect are all angry. Huojiang''s practice is simply forgetting the sect. How can there be such a person?


    The third Yan Zhan Huang laughed and said, "Chu Hao, you don''t have to worry about your life as you are. Why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Chu Hao also smiled and said, "why don''t you cut off the dog''s head and save me some trouble?"


    "It seems that there is no speculation!" Sanyan zhanhuang shook his head. "Chu Hao, although you have great talent, you are only zhanzun now, and there is a natural moat between zhanzun and zhanhuang."


    "Ha ha." Chu Hao just smiled.


    "San Yan, when will it be your turn to go wild in Lingquan sect?" with a cold hum, the figure of Tianshuang Zhan Huang appeared. With one step, a frost like ripple opened.


    "Tian Shuang!" three Yan Zhan Huang''s eyes were cold, and his face was also surprised. Didn''t Tian Shuang Zhan Huang and other four people have been closed all the time, no matter how they came to the door to provoke, they didn''t show up. How could they run out today?


    Huo Jiang scolded and said, "this old dog, who just issued the patriarchal order, didn''t see anyone. Now he wants to move Chu Hao, he can''t help jumping out. Damn it!"


    Indeed, after knowing that Chu Hao arrived, Tianshuang zhanhuang has been paying attention. As long as Chu Hao is not in danger, he is too lazy to show up, but since Sanyan zhanhuang wants to fight, he naturally can''t sit still.

 Chapter 562

    "Tian Shuang, I think you are very cheap. People abandon you like despicable shoes, but you still cling to the big tree of Lingquan sect, which is destined to die. What a stupid word!" said Sanyan zhanhuang coldly.


    This is very impolite, but many people of Lingquan sect resonate. What are they still doing to stick to this promising sect? What if you have a backbone? One day when Huojiang is there, Lingquan sect is a miasma.


    The emperor of Tianshuang war snorted coldly and said, "our Lingquan sect has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s not that we haven''t encountered a crisis and haven''t survived! San Yan, don''t move people any more. Either fight with me or go away!"


    His tough attitude made the disciples of Lingquan sect blood boiling. It was still reliable for Tianshuang zhanhuang. As soon as he appeared, he scolded Sanyan zhanhuang like a dog. In the past few years, they all did it by themselves and let xueyuanmen humiliate them.


    Sanyan zhanhuang''s face is a little uncertain. He doesn''t want to conflict with Tianshuang zhanhuang at all. They are both level five, and no one has an advantage.


    Next, is it war or retreat?


    Let''s fight. One day, the frost war emperor is there. His hand is useless. And he doesn''t do it. Chu Hao is Zhan Zun. It''s hard to find an opponent in the old generation, not to mention the young generation.


    But go back. Didn''t the morale of Lingquan sect rebound again?


    He calmed down and said, "I just want to ask, is Chu Hao still a disciple of Lingquan sect?"


    "Of course!"


    "No!"


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang and Huo Jiang said almost at the same time, and Huo Jiang''s words attracted many white eyes. Now outsiders are bullied to the door. How can we say that Chu Hao is also his own person? You can close the door and tell it slowly. What jokes can outsiders see?


    The emperor of Sanyan war was overjoyed and said, "since this son is not from Lingquan sect, how can he fight for Lingquan sect? Huo Jiang, you stop Tianshuang old son, and I will take Chu Hao for you as agreed. How about that?"


    "OK!" Huo Jiang nodded, then took out a small golden sword from the mustard ring, held it high above his head and said loudly, "Tianshan obeys!"


    Wow, the disciples of Lingquan sect all around knelt down. This is a keepsake handed down by the grandmaster and the highest order of Lingquan sect. If the grandmaster comes in person and anyone disrespects the bearer, it is tantamount to treason.


    This keepsake was originally in the hands of emperor Kongming, but it''s not surprising that it has now fallen into the hands of Huo Jiang. It''s not very natural to pass down the master''s order with the favor of emperor Kongming.


    Tian Shuang Zhan Huang could not help feeling his legs trembling. People like him put the ancestral door first, so he also paid the most attention to the rules. When he saw the order of the grandmaster, his momentum disintegrated like the melting ice.


    He hates it. Does Lingquan sect really want to be destroyed in the hands of a villain?


    "Tianshuang, I order you not to do it, or... Expel Zong immediately!" Huo jiangsenran said.


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar. Tianshuang Zhan Huang worked hard and made many contributions to Lingquan sect? But even such loyal officials have to be expelled. What is the cohesion of such a sect?


    "Tamar, I want to retreat!"


    "Mom, I quit. Even Lord Tianshuang will be treated like this. It''s unfair!"


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t serve!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Voices shouted one by one. People had accumulated infinite anger, but now it finally broke out under this opportunity. Everyone reached the limit and shouted at his throat.


    Huo Jiang panicked when he said, "you don''t want to live? Aren''t you afraid that my ancestors will appear and kill you all?"


    The people were slightly stifled. Under the accumulated prestige, the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty was naturally full of deterrence. Moreover, the emperor of the war was the strongest force in Cangzhou. Who could not be afraid?


    "You have to think clearly. Don''t be bewitched!" Tu Honglie also said angrily. The momentum of the king of war is still quite terrible. Once transferred, many people are smart and lose their courage.


    "Alas, I say you''re all fooling around!" Chu Hao shook his head. "I''m here today to do two things. First, kill the little beast Huojiang. Second, hang and blow the old dog Kongming."


    Hoo, the mountain wind blows, and there is silence in the mountains.


    Kill Huojiang and hang the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    This is crazy!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the emperor laughed and said, "boy, if you can really hang Lord Kongming, I''ll kneel on the ground and make three noises for you."


    This is actually adding fuel to the fire. Listen, listen, this guy actually wants to hang the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Is it decent? Huo Jiang, Huo Jiang, don''t you invite your ancestors out of town to kill this boy?


    Of course, Sanyan zhanhuang dare not attack Chu Hao. In addition to being a traitor of Lingquan sect, this guy also has such a famous name as the new owner of he family and the first pride of the people in the war god Academy. If Chu Hao dies in his hands, the Lingyuan gate will bear the anger of he family and the war god Academy. How many times will it be finished.


    "Three bangs?" Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "your name is Sanyan, so knock three bangs. Fortunately, you didn''t call Wanyan, otherwise your head will be broken?"


    "Ha ha!" many disciples of Lingquan sect laughed and could laugh at a war emperor. This kind of thing doesn''t happen every day, especially if the war emperor is from Xueyuan gate, it''s natural to laugh loudly and heartily.


    The emperor of Sanyan war could not help but look gloomy. Although he said he would knock three heads, who would believe that Chu Hao could hang and beat the emperor of the empty Ming war? Then his words were naturally just a joke, but Chu Hao grabbed this and joked with him, which made him very depressed.


    The question is, Chu Hao is still the owner of he family. Does he dare to touch each other? Only Huo Jiang can do such stupid things. I believe that the emperor of Kongming war ran out and saw Chu Hao forced to swallow the evil spirit, because the anger of he family is also not bearable by Lingquan sect.


    Chu Hao didn''t bother to argue with the old man. He turned back and looked at Huojiang. His face turned cold and said, "Huojiang, the resentment between me and you is also a matter between us. Let''s not say who was wrong, but you involved my friend. I can''t tolerate it!"


    "Bah, no one has ever dared to beat me since I was young. Don''t you deserve to die? Not only you, but all your friends and relatives deserve to die. I''ll kill you first, and then kill them all one by one!" Huo Jiang roared. He has done everything from small to large. Because of this, his hatred for Chu Hao is also deep in the bone marrow.


    "Huo Jiang, Chu Hao is now the head of the he family. His status is equal to that of the Lingquan sect. Don''t be rude!" the emperor of Tianshan war reminded him.


    "He Jia? What bullshit? He Jia, in my Lingquan sect, I am the king''s law, I am the truth, and I am the heaven and earth!" Huo Jiang angrily said, "come on, come on, take Chu Hao! As long as you can take this guy down, you can meet any of his requirements!"


    This guy is absolutely mad!


    "You are a piece of shit!" Chu Hao jumped and fell in front of Huo Jiang. He grabbed his hand at each other''s throat.


    "Chu Hao, don''t!" the emperor of Tianshuang war hurriedly shouted. As Chu Hao is now, he is the emperor of Kongming war. After all, he is not Huojiang. He clearly knows what terrible strength Huozhou has.


    Don''t forget that the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty has such a grandson as Huo Jiang. If Chu Hao slaughters Huo Jiang, what scruples will the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty have? Will certainly go crazy and kill Chu Hao for revenge.


    What is Lingquan sect now for emperor Kong Ming war? Will he still take it to heart?


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao''s hand hasn''t touched Huojiang yet. Suddenly, there is a flash of brilliance on the other party, and then a figure emerges and stands proudly in front of Huojiang.


    Kong Ming war emperor!


    No, this is just his Dharma body. His real body is still sitting somewhere to slow down the loss of vitality as much as possible and strive to live longer than Huojiang.


    "Bold!" emperor Kong Ming made angry eyes and waved his palm to Chu Hao.


    But he was really afraid of killing Chu Hao with too much force. Therefore, the power of this palm was very limited. He only gave full play to the combat power of the peak zhanzun. As long as he retreated Chu Hao and saved Huojiang.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "just a Dharma body wants to stop me?"


    His outstretched hand, without any pause, blasted at the emperor of Kongming war.


    Boom!


    A mass of brilliance burst out suddenly, but it immediately seemed to be absorbed by a black hole. All the brilliance disappeared cleanly. Chu Hao and Kong Ming emperor fought against each other, and both of them remained absolutely still.


    What, Chu Hao can compete with emperor Kong Ming?


    No, no, no, this is just a Dharma body of the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty, but even if it is only a Dharma body, it also has 1% of its combat power, enough to crush any peak level war emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the ninth and tenth order war emperors are not among them, which breaks through the limit and reaches perfection, which can be comparable to the first and second order war emperors.


    When was Zhan Zun so awesome that he could compete with Zhan Di''s Dharma body?


    But! But!


    The next scene surprised everyone''s eyes. There were spider web cracks on the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty, which filled the whole body in an instant, and then became more and more obvious. Anyone can see it clearly.


    "All said, just a Dharma body wants to stop me?" Chu Hao shook his head, his fist vibrated slightly, boom, the emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty immediately turned into countless pieces and fell all over the ground.


    Poof!


    For a moment, everyone gushed out.


    That''s the Dharma body of the war emperor. Moreover, the war emperor of Kongming still exists in the sixth order, and his Dharma body can at least be comparable to the first order war emperor. The first-order war emperor was blown up by Chu Hao''s fist.


    Shit, this can''t be true. I must be dazzled.


    They rubbed their eyes and looked again, but there was still no figure of the empty Ming emperor.


    Chu Hao really blew up the Dharma body of emperor Zhan of Kong Ming!


    Fuck!

 Chapter 563

    Speechless! The audience was speechless!


    San Yan Zhan Huang trembled all over. It was the Dharma body of a war emperor. His strength was even many times stronger than him, but now he was beaten by Chu Hao. This means that if Chu Hao had punched him before, he must be finished now.


    What a monster this is!


    No, he can never be Zhan Zun. There is no such powerful Zhan Zun in the world. He can blow up the Dharma body of a Zhan emperor with one punch.


    He felt carefully, because Chu haogang just blew out that fist, which attracted real power and showed his breath.


    "War emperor! High war emperor!" he said in a trembling voice.


    God, the other party''s breath is even stronger than him, and he is already a fifth order war emperor, and Chu Hao''s cultivation is at least sixth order! No, no, even the eighth rank war emperor can''t explode the Dharma body of a war emperor unless¡ª¡ª


    "You, are you the ninth order war emperor or the tenth order?" the third Yan war emperor was going crazy. He could really step into such a field. What kind of demon is this.


    "You''re not stupid." Chu Hao looked back at him, but immediately took it back, his right hand continued to lean out and grasp Huojiang.


    With the strength of Huojiang, how can it resist? Chu Hao grabbed his neck and picked it up.


    "Chu Hao, do you really, really become the emperor of war?" said the emperor of Tianshuang war in a trembling voice. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down his God. There''s no way. In the eyes of everyone of Lingquan sect, the emperor of Kongming war is like a God. How can he be defeated?


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "yes, Lord Tianshan."


    "Ha ha, don''t call me your Lord. You are not only the emperor of war, but also the existence of level 9 and level 10. You can stand side by side with the emperor of war. I should call you a great talent." Tian Shuang said with a smile. He didn''t mind, but was full of surprises.


    He knew Chu Hao was not a thing in the pool, but he never thought he would grow so fast. He is only 30 years old now, but he already has the strength of the emperor of war. With the evil law of Chu Hao, it is entirely possible to become the God of war in the future.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise, and an angry voice came from the mountain: "Chu Hao, if you dare to move a hair of Huojiang River, I will kill you! I will!"


    That''s the emperor of Kongming war.


    The Dharma body was blown out, and Huojiang obviously fell into Chu Hao''s hands. The emperor of Kongming war could only break through the pass. His purpose of living now is to escort Huojiang. Since Huojiang has fallen into Chu Hao''s hands, where can he sit still?


    Hearing this sound, the disciples of Lingquan sect shook their heads again and again, because before, no matter how provocative Xueyuan gate was, the emperor of Kongming War didn''t even show his Dharma body.


    But now?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "old dog, come out, save me from looking for you."


    In the sky, a cloud of anger rolled, and the emperor of war of the empty Ming Dynasty finally went out. The emperor of war was so powerful that his anger ignited the elements between heaven and earth and burned directly. Emperor Zhan was so angry that it shocked the world, because fire clouds were indeed burning in the sky.


    Whew, whew, there are many figures flying out. They are three war emperors such as huoyun and some war zuns.


    The war emperor came with anger. How fast it was. Only a few steps later, the war emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty had appeared above the people, with terrible authority like a God.


    "Let go! People!" said the emperor coldly. He can become crazy for Huojiang.


    "Old dog, it''s not a few years ago." Chu Hao said faintly and pointed to himself, "I''m the ninth order war emperor now!"


    Hiss, everyone is pumping cold air, and there is only the sound of mountain wind blowing around.


    Guessing is one thing, but hearing it is another shock.


    Nine rank war emperor, less than 30!


    It''s amazing. It''s definitely the first person in history.


    That is, the emperor of Kongming war has a feeling of dizziness. With the entry speed of Chu Hao, it may be convenient to become the God of war in another ten years. At that time, even he will crawl in front of each other and have no resistance.


    But, after all, that''s the future.


    "No matter how amazing your present and future achievements are, I will release Huojiang immediately! I can promise to take Huojiang away immediately and never come back again!" said the emperor of Kongming war.


    Such concessions are helpless. Chu Hao has too much potential. Lingquan sect has the top imperial instrument of Han Guangji left by its ancestors, but when it meets the God of war, it can only rest.


    Therefore, it''s better to take this opportunity to leave with Huo Jiang. With his protection, Huo Jiang can have enough food and clothing in his life, and go to a place where martial arts are not prosperous. With Huo Jiang''s own strength, he can walk sideways, or he can act as a bully.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you forced me and the clouds to escape. If you stopped halfway, now I can give you a way to live, but now - hum! Since you planted the cause, you have to bear the corresponding fruit."


    "Chu Hao, what do you want to do!" the emperor of Kongming war shouted.


    Chu Hao looked at Huo Jiang and said, "you are a small war soldier. You have no respect for your elders and acted recklessly. I don''t know how many good ministers you have persecuted. Today, I will kill you here and sacrifice blood to those persecuted by you."


    "No! No!" Huo Jiang panicked when he saw Chu Hao''s murderous spirit. He had never been so close to death as now. He screamed and said, "old ancestor, help me! Help me!"


    "Chu Hao!" emperor Kongming shouted.


    Chu Hao stepped on Huo Jiang under his feet, then shook his finger towards Kong Ming Zhan Di and said, "Hey, hey, don''t threaten me, otherwise it''s hard for me to step on him if I don''t pay attention."


    The emperor of Kongming war was so angry that he trembled all over, but he could only watch helplessly for fear of angering Chu Hao.


    The opponent can blow up his Dharma body with one punch. Even if his power is not as strong as his real body, it is enough to deal with him. Therefore, now he is afraid of Chu Hao, but Chu Hao can not bird him.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and he suddenly stepped on it. "Ah -" Huo Jiang immediately screamed. One of his left arms had been trampled off by Sheng Sheng, "old ancestor, help me! Help me! Sobbing!" he cried.


    The emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty gasped sharply, tried to restrain the impulse of his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Chu Hao, how do you want to release people?"


    "Which ear did you hear me say I was going to let people go?" Chu Hao asked, "I will step on his limbs first, and then step on his head to end his evil life."


    "Bold!" roared the emperor of Kongming war, "if you dare to move a hair of Huojiang river again, I swear I will return it to you a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times!"


    "Oh." Chu Hao nodded, but stepped on it again. Huo Jiang immediately screamed again, and his right arm was broken.


    "Old ancestor, I''m in pain! Kill me! I can''t stand it!" Huo Jiang cried, tears and snot all over his face.


    Kong Ming and Emperor Zhan felt deeply together and said in a trembling voice, "Chu Hao, I am willing to admit defeat. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will agree, that is, I can ask for my life!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt an indescribable feeling.


    In recent years, Emperor Kongming really felt ashamed of Lingquan sect. As the strongest sect, he failed. But as a relative, he is a qualified elder. His love for Huojiang is as deep as the sea and impeccable.


    It was only his doting that made Huo Jiang go further and further on the wrong road and finally come to this step today.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "don''t play the pain card, old dog. I won''t spare a criminal whose hands are stained with blood and persecuted many people because of your plea! According to you, if you do something wrong, you can just admit your mistake and say sorry. Is there justice at the end of that day?"


    PA, without mercy, he stepped down again and broke Huojiang''s left leg.


    "Ah!"


    Two roars sounded at the same time. One was Huo Jiang, of course, and the other was the emperor of the war of the empty Ming Dynasty. He couldn''t help fighting. If he went on like this, Huo Jiang would really be killed by Chu Haosheng.


    Sit and see, Huo Jiang will die. Take action. Huo Jiang still has a glimmer of vitality.


    How to choose? Of course, strong people like Kongming war emperor won''t have any hesitation.


    He blew out with one punch, and the light of the element was bright. He had used all his strength. It doesn''t matter if Chu Hao is killed by this fist. It''s a big deal that he wanders around the world with Huojiang. He doesn''t believe that anyone can stretch so long.


    The world shook. How terrible it was for a war emperor to try his best. The sky seemed to collapse. The endless momentum was that the war emperor such as Tianshuang couldn''t help but stop breathing.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly, patted it with his right hand and played a sword formula.


    Taiji Tianyuan developed a sword picture in front of him, with colorful radiance surging, like the constancy of the universe.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone lost their voice.


    Now we all know that Chu Hao is very strong. The ninth order war emperor is comparable to the first order war emperor. It is enough to prove that he blew up the Dharma body of Kong Ming war emperor with one punch before. But I never thought that he could be strong enough to confront the emperor of Kongming without losing the wind.


    "Old dog, your time is over." Chu Hao stepped on it again and broke the last complete leg of Huojiang, waking the other party from coma with pain. "Today, I''m here to sling you."


    "Cold halberd!" Kongming and Emperor drank violently. Whew, a white light suddenly flew out of Lingquan mountain and fell into his hand.


    It is Han Guangji, the weapon treasure of Lingquan sect, which has the power of the eighth order war emperor.


    "No, sir!" Tian Shuang Zhan Huang and others hurriedly shouted. This is a big killing device, and Chu Hao''s evil is only a ninth order Zhan Huang. There must be only one move to be killed in front of the cold halberd.


    "Chu Hao, that''s almost enough. Let Huojiang go!" they advised Chu Hao again.


    The war emperor of Kongming offered the halberd, which was indeed more intended to exert pressure. As long as Chu Hao was willing to release Huojiang, he certainly didn''t want to die with Huozhou he family.


    Chu Hao smiled, slapped and stepped on it again. Huojiang''s head suddenly broke like a watermelon.


    "I! Want you! Die!" the emperor of Kongming war was completely crazy.

 Chapter 564

    Everyone has scales, and most of them are relatives.


    Obviously, Huojiang is the inverse scale of emperor Kong Ming war. Seeing his only offspring die in front of him, we can imagine the anger of emperor Kong Ming war. He roared, and the halberd fully recovered. One eye on the halberd opened, emitting a terrible momentum.


    War emperor peak!


    Even Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He can really fight against the emperor, and the fifth level is nothing to say, but the peak... Is difficult!


    Martial arts step by step, and the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge is. The eighth order war emperor and the fifth order war emperor are by no means on the same level.


    "Sir, please take the overall situation as the most important!" all the people of Tianshuang war emperor shouted to the emperor of Kongming war one after another.


    "My only descendant is dead, and all of you have to be buried!" the emperor of Kongming war was possessed. His black hair turned white and turned upside down to the sky. Endless anger burned around him and turned into essence.


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor of Kongming war was by no means just talking about it. The murderous spirit he sent out was as real as it cut everyone''s skin.


    "Fuck me!" the emperor of the war couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. It''s really a disaster in vain!


    He knew that the war emperor of Kongming would not leave the pass, so he would bring people to challenge. Otherwise, if there was a war emperor in charge, how could he be arrogant? But why is it so unlucky? When others came, they didn''t have anything wrong. He hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you can''t kill anyone today, and the only person who will be here... Is only you!"


    "Little bastard, I will not only kill you, but also kill your relatives one by one!" Kong Ming''s war emperor''s eyes were angry. "Don''t underestimate the strength of a war emperor. I really can''t face him, but I''m in the dark and they''re in the light. As long as people without the protection of the war emperor go out of his house, I will kill them mercilessly."


    "All this is because of you!"


    Chu Hao sighed: "old man, your ears are really a little out of order. They all said that you can''t kill anyone today!"


    "Kill you first, then kill others here, and bury my descendants!" emperor Zhan of Kongming waved a halberd and swept towards Chu Hao. His nine eyes glowed together, emitting a cold light towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao offered the west wind. With his strength, this artifact immediately revived.


    Now he is actually the emperor of war. Even if he can''t fully recover the westerly wind, he can play a power of one or two percent. What is the concept of the power of the God of war?


    Just like a Dharma body of the war emperor can crush any war emperor at will, and that''s only one percent of the power. One or two percent of the power of the God of war, even the tenth order war emperor only kneels.


    ¡ª¡ªThe tenth order war emperor, even if he has reached the perfection of the upper three realms, can not be compared with the God of war. This is the gap between man and God.


    The west wind shines and vibrates with unspeakable pressure, just like God''s coming.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, everyone knelt down. The power of the God of war, which belongs to another level, crushed all mortals. Even the cold halberd immediately lost its brilliance and gave a cry. The emperor of Kongming war was hit hard, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Chu Hao holds the west wind high, like a god of war.


    "Artifact!" the emperor of Kongming war said bitterly. He couldn''t think that he family would give an artifact to a young man like Chu Hao and let him run all over the world!


    Aren''t you afraid of being killed and robbed of artifact?


    Chu Hao took back his sword and said, "old ghost, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight, which you haven''t given me."


    "Why?"


    "If he wins, we''ll all die!"


    "Kill him directly!"


    The people of xueyuanmen shouted. They didn''t have the slightest emotion for the emperor of Kongming war. Why should they take such a big risk?


    "Shut up!" the emperor shouted.


    The emperor of Sanyan war also pressed his hand and motioned everyone not to speak.


    How many war emperors are there in Cangzhou? This is the most top combat power, and those who can reach this step deserve respect - even if the emperor of the Kongming war is late. Such a strong man is entitled to a decent death.


    Die in battle!


    "Come on, fight with me!" Chu Hao took off first.


    The emperor of Kongming followed him without hesitation. Since Huojiang died, his heart also died for him, an old man with little longevity. If he could avenge Huojiang, he would not cherish his old life.


    Boom, he unreservedly released all his power, and even did not hesitate to burn the remaining source and sublimate to the utmost.


    Boom!


    Just not long after the battle began, I saw a huge footprint falling from the sky and trampling a man down from the sky. The ground trembled. Even though Lingquan mountain was constantly reinforced by generations of war emperors, a huge hole appeared at the foot of this mountain.


    Whew, the figure of the war emperor of the Ming Dynasty also flew out of the hole and killed the sky again.


    Now, even those who didn''t see it clearly just now: Chu Hao stepped down the emperor of Kongming war with one foot.


    Hiss, cow!


    Sanyan zhanhuang twitched at the corners of his mouth. He said before that if Chu Hao could sling the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he would knock his head three times. Now... Can''t it be regarded as a sling?


    With artifact suppression, he can still defend, but Chu Hao has put away the artifact, which is to trample on the emperor of Kongming war with his own strength. How can he argue? But kowtow to a young man, even if the strength of the other party is really above him, it is unacceptable to him.


    After all, he is also standing on the strongest peak in the world. He can look down on the world and make him bend his knees... He can''t accept it in his heart!


    Why don''t you just run away.


    As soon as he thought of life, he wanted to run away, but he saw that the emperor of the fourth World War, such as Tianshuang and huoyun, sneered. He held his arms to his chest, but he stood in four directions, blocking him.


    One on one, he is not afraid of any of the kings of the fourth World War, but one on four, he is definitely bad. What''s more, Tianshuang zhanhuang and others don''t need to fight with him at all. As long as they entangle him, can he beat Chu Hao when Chu Haoteng comes.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. You said he was cheap. He had to cause trouble. Alas!


    Boom!


    At this time, another footprint stepped down and boom, there was another hole in the ground. The emperor of Kongming war flew out for the second time. The corners of his mouth were already bloody, but he did not hesitate to kill again in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was really a sling attack. The emperor of Kongming war was constantly trampled down, but he immediately stood up tenaciously and killed back into the air. He suffered more and more serious injuries, but he didn''t mean to treat it at all. He just burned the source and continuously expanded his combat strength.


    Ten, twenty, thirty.


    When the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was trampled down for the 47th time, it took at least three breaths before he staggered out. His whole body was covered with blood. It was clear that white bones were punctured from the flesh and blood.


    The old man was so wary that he wanted to take off again, but his body trembled a few times, but he fell directly to the ground.


    He had not much longevity. He forced to burn the source to improve his combat power. This was a dry fish. Coupled with frequent injuries, he had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He reluctantly got up again, with a lonely look on his old face.


    Chu Hao is right. This era no longer belongs to him.


    Whew, Chu Hao fell from the sky. He was shining with colorful elements. He was awe inspiring and like a God.


    "Poof!" the emperor of Kongming war vomited blood. There were pieces of broken meat in his blood. It was his internal organs, which had been broken in the previous fierce battle. A clear and bright color flashed in his eyes, the hostility of his whole body gradually subsided, and he sat on the ground.


    "I''ve been thinking about Lingquan sect all my life. I''ve lived and died. I vowed to carry forward the sect in my own hands." he said, "I''m confident I did it in the first 700 years. But I''m ashamed of the sect in the following decades."


    "I was really blinded by my family, ignored the sect door, and once pushed the sect door into the abyss."


    "Chu Hao, thank you. Although you killed Huo Jiang, I still hate you, but in terms of righteousness, you are right and I am wrong."


    When people are dying, their words are also good. The emperor of Kongming war finally woke up, but it''s too late.


    He sat cross legged and said, "Tianshuang, huoyun, Jingfeng and night devil, you four are conscientious for the sect, and I have lost you. I hope you can abandon your prejudices and support the sect wholeheartedly in the future."


    With that, he bowed his head slightly to the four people of Tianshuang Zhan Huang.


    Tianshuang and the emperor hurriedly said, "follow your law!"


    "Chu Hao, in the future, the Pope will rely on your help." the emperor of Kongming turned to Chu Hao and said with a sincere look on his face.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I will."


    Kongming war emperor''s vitality has been exhausted and has not died because he is so powerful that he can support him at one breath. He reluctantly stood up and said, "no matter how bad Huojiang is, it is also a matter before he died. I hope to give him a place to rest after death."


    With a stroke of his right hand, a huge crack appeared on the ground. He waved again and sent Huojiang''s body in. Then he closed the crack and said, "life is the man of Lingquan sect, and death is also the ghost of Lingquan sect."


    Many people have the feeling that their eyes are wet. This is a war emperor. Cangzhou is the strongest existence, but now it is obviously instructing their future affairs. In any case, a war emperor awakened himself and put down his hatred before he died.


    "Tianshuang, from today on, you are the guardian of Lingquan sect. I hope you will keep your heart and don''t repeat my mistakes." emperor Zhan of Kongming threw it away, and the halberd fell in front of Tianshuang Zhan emperor.


    "Yes!" Tian Shuang Zhan Huang half knelt down.


    The emperor of Kongming took a nostalgic look, stepped on his feet and walked towards the mountain.


    A generation of war emperor, of course, could not die in front of so many people. He would find a secluded cave and bury himself forever.


    The era of emperor Kong Ming war is completely over.


    Everyone watched. Anyway, Emperor Kongming made the right choice in the end. Looking at his life, although he did not protect his life at night, on the whole, he did more than he did, which is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 565

    Sanyan zhanhuang wants to slip away. Now is a good opportunity. Everyone pays attention to the war emperor of Kongming. He just leaves with the people from the Xueyuan gate. God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know.


    Just as he just moved, he saw that Chu Hao had appeared in front of him, grinned at him, and showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth, which made him tremble.


    Although they are both war emperors, one is level 5, the other is level 9, and even the sixth level war emperors are killed. The strength comparison is like heaven and earth, which is not at the same level at all.


    "San Yan, you seem to have forgotten our bet?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    San Yan Zhan Huang showed an embarrassed expression and said, "Chu Hao, you and I are both war emperors. We meet each other in the mountains and rivers. It''s better not to go too far in life!" even if Chu Hao has the combat power of a high-level war emperor, Xiuwei is a real war emperor. If he kneels down to Chu Hao in public, how will he see people in the future?


    Hearing their conversation, others looked at it one after another.


    Although Huojiang was killed, Lingquan sect also lost a war emperor, which made everyone unhappy. But Sanyan zhanhuang is the man of Xueyuan gate. He just gives everyone a breath and refreshes himself.


    "San Yan, you are also a war emperor. Can you talk like farting?" Leng humed the sky fire war emperor. He is also a war emperor who practices fire attribute elements, so he is even more dissatisfied with San Yan war emperor.


    After a while, Sanyan zhanhuang said, "I''m willing to give a spirit stone to compensate for the bet. Let''s make a price."


    "I''m not short of spirit stone, but no war emperor has knocked his head in front of me. You''d better be the first." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Chu Hao, don''t push people too hard!" shouted Sanyan zhanhuang fiercely.


    "Why, do you still want to cheat?" Chu Hao glared at him. "I''ve never seen a person like you. It''s obvious that you cheat yourself, but you''re still so righteous. Unexpectedly, you say I deceive people too much?"


    Three Yan Zhan Huang''s face was blue, red and white. Speak soft. Chu Hao didn''t listen at all. It can be said that he wanted to be hard. Let alone him, it was the red Lin Zhan emperor of Xueyuan gate who came here with the emperor''s weapon. It was estimated that he was turned over by Chu Hao. The experience of Kongming Zhan emperor has fully explained everything.


    What about this?


    He had never been in such a dilemma in his life that his hair was going white.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll have to be tough. I don''t like people to be in debt!" Chu Hao shot and suppressed the three Yan war emperor.


    The emperor of Sanyan war wants to block, but he can''t even fight the emperor of Kongming war. Can he resist the sky?


    Boom!


    He was suppressed, his accomplishments were sealed, and he lost all his combat power.


    "Hang him at the gate of the mountain. By the way, there are those people -" Chu Hao pointed to the remaining nine people at the Xueyuan gate. "Hang them all up and let the Xueyuan gate pay a ransom. The small one sells 10000 top-grade spirit stones, or exchange them for seven-step treasure tools. The big one is one million top-grade spirit stones, or exchange them for eight-step treasure tools."


    "Yes!" the disciples gladly accepted the order and rushed out one after another.


    This is to hang a war emperor. How rare is such a chance? And the Revenge of the snow gate? I''m kidding. Who dares to turn against Chu hao? Such a young ninth rank war emperor is almost sure to be the God of war in the future. He can only clamp his tail at the snow gate.


    Sanyan zhanhuang was tied tightly with seven hands. He didn''t know who had stepped on several footprints on his face, and other disciples of Xueyuan gate were not much better. His face and body were full of footprints.


    These people dare not even beg for mercy. Who let them come to Lingquan sect for provocation many times before? This time, if they kick on the iron plate, they can only eat the consequences.


    "Master!" the cloud and others ran over and met with the emperor of frost war.


    "Girl!" the four warlords were delighted. They had spoiled the disciple to heaven before. They were excited to see each other a few years later. Moreover, now the clouds have become high-level warriors, only one step away from them.


    What can make master happier than the promising apprentice?


    Chu Hao didn''t bother them, but called Tang Xin and Luo Ping together and gave them many cultivation resources. They were implicated by Chu Hao and bullied by Huojiang for many years. Chu Hao owed them.


    Flying fire also rushed over and licked Chu Hao''s face.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and picked up the flying fire. The leopard shrunk into the shape of a little cat, shrank in Chu Hao''s arms and enjoyed combing his hair with his fingers.


    Fu Xue also came over. The four people couldn''t help sighing when they talked about what they had done in yunliuzong.


    At the beginning, their accomplishments were almost the same, either martial apprentices or martial teachers, but now they have opened the gap between heaven and earth - Luo Ping, the strongest in the past, has just broken through the war soldiers, while Tang Xin is a fourth-order war soldier, Fu Xue is a sixth-order general, Chu Hao? He won''t say it. It already belongs to non-human beings.


    Speaking of their experiences in recent years, the three shook their heads. Fortunately, although they suffered great unfair treatment, they finally survived, and now they can see the moon.


    But when Chu Hao said that the world blockade was about to open and a large number of foreign fighters would come in, they were stunned again.


    It''s really a wave after wave. I thought I could practice at ease from now on. I didn''t expect that there would be a large influx of terrible strong people. In front of such a strong man, Chu Hao is not enough.


    God of War? The God of war is the lowest level of thugs. How can he be called a strong man if he is a star Lord? The king of stars and domain Lord, who have never heard of before, will also appear in large numbers.


    They all feel dizzy. The news is so amazing that they can''t breathe.


    Chu Hao is also a little worried. The big array of tianwu star may be opened at any time, but they haven''t found the portal of Xingyu level. It is said that some foreign warriors feed on the warriors, and the whole tianwu star may become their "animal husbandry garden".


    Such a big thing happened to Lingquan sect, which naturally immediately spread all over Cangzhou and even the whole tianwu star.


    Therefore, only four days later, people came to the Xueyuan gate.


    Only one person came, white haired devil.


    It''s meaningless to have many people. No one can be Chu Hao''s opponent. If the red forest war emperor comes in person, if there is a conflict and the red forest war emperor is folded here, the reputation of Xueyuan gate will be ruined.


    Although everyone knows that the red forest war emperor is by no means Chu Hao''s opponent, as long as this doesn''t happen, it''s just a hypothesis. The red forest war emperor will not come and humiliate himself.


    Conversely, the white haired devil also has enough weight.


    The white haired Demon Lord came to see him. When receiving him, Tianshuang zhanhuang and others also called Chu Hao. In fact, he is the main Lord. If Chu Hao doesn''t nod, even if Lingquan sect has negotiated with Xueyuan gate, how dare they let him go?


    All six of them were sitting in the hall. Chu Hao held his head and was in low spirits. He was still thinking about the Xingyu transmission array.


    The white haired devil swept his eyes and couldn''t help feeling in the center of the earth.


    The first time I saw Chu Hao, the other party''s cultivation was pitifully low. He could press to death with one finger. On that day, he did have the impulse to clear the future enemy for the snow gate, but was blocked by Tianshuang zhanhuang.


    I didn''t expect that less than ten years have passed. This former little guy has grown to a height that he can only look up to. The magic of the world is really unexpected.


    Alas, why didn''t such a genius appear in the snow gate?


    "Tianshuang, huoyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the white haired devil arched his hands, then went straight to the point and said, "I''m here to bring San Yan and some little guys back to the snow gate. Please let me go."


    "OK, as long as you take out the ransom, everything is easy to say." Tianshuang zhanhuang smiled. If there is a zhanhuang as a prisoner, it will naturally cost a good price.


    The white haired devil shook his head and said, "I can''t get so much ransom. Lower it."


    "OK, in addition to Sanyan, several other boys and I can make decisions and give you a 20% discount." Tianshuang zhanhuang smiled and said. Since the red forest Zhandi broke through, Lingquan sect was so proud for the first time.


    The white haired devil couldn''t help turning his eyes. It''s expensive for the emperor of Sanyan war. If he doesn''t lower his selling identity, Xueyuan gate will definitely bleed this time. He looked at Chu Hao and said, "I have a message. I believe Chu Shao must be interested."


    He knew that Chu Hao was actually the one who could make a decision now. Therefore, this remark was also made to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s Old God was there and had no response.


    The white haired Demon Lord was so angry that his nose was crooked, but who let Chu Hao''s current strength make him only look up? What if he didn''t bird him? Could he still come forward and pinch his neck? He had to hold his nose and said, "we have found an ancient transmission array. According to the research of some array masters of our sect, it is very likely to be a star level transmission array."


    Chu Hao suddenly became interested and said, "Oh, where is it?"


    The white haired devil smiled and said, "those three are burning them?"


    "You can release people, as long as it is really the Xingyu transmission array." Chu Hao doesn''t care about the tunnel. For him, the three Yan war emperor is not even fart.


    "Chu Shao, the Xingyu portal is of great importance. Don''t we have any credit for sending such valuable news?" the white haired demon lord bargained. He knew that the gods of war all over the world were looking for the Xingyu portal, which was of great value.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were cold and his right hand explored. The white haired devil was lifted by him on his chest: "old man, since you know that the Xingyu portal is related to all people in the world, do you dare to bargain? Are you challenging my bottom limit? If you like to say it or not, I''ll kill you directly, and then go to the Xueyuan gate to kill you from top to bottom. I don''t believe that everyone is hard and tight lipped."


    The white haired devil''s face is green with fear. You don''t play cards according to common sense. I don''t bargain when doing business. You come and I go. How can you get rough at once? But in the face of Chu Hao''s hegemony, he has no way. Who makes his life really in Chu Hao''s hands.


    "Chu Shao, have a good word!" he begged for mercy.

 Chapter 566

    The white haired devil finally got his wish and led the three Yan Zhan Huang and others back, while Chu Hao followed him to the snow gate to see the star level transmission array.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about security. Let alone Chu Hao''s own strength, he is the owner of the he family in Huozhou. Whoever dares to hurt him is tantamount to challenging the he family. At present, among the Terrans in Kyushu, I''m afraid no force dares to bear this disaster except the seven gods of war.


    What''s more, with Chu Hao''s current combat power, the red forest and emperors are fearless, and there is the guard of the west wind. I can''t think of the possibility of encountering danger.


    Just one day later, they came to the snow gate.


    The battle emperor of the red forest appeared in person and invited Chu Hao into the zongmen. Apart from Chu Hao''s combat power, is it not enough for him to be the owner of the family?


    Chu Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense. He went straight to the point and said, "where is the Xingyu transmission array?"


    "Chu Shao is really an acute child, so come with me!" the red forest war emperor took Chu Hao into the mountainside. The Xueyuan gate was also built in a big mountain, but basically no force would build the sect gate in the mountainside, which made Chu Hao a little strange.


    But with absolute strength, he doesn''t worry whether it''s a trap.


    They entered the mountainside and went all the way down, at least hundreds of miles underground. Then they came to the end. Suddenly, a building like an altar appeared in front of them, and the ground was covered with spiritual patterns.


    Is this the transmission array left in ancient times?


    Chu Hao suddenly said before that fat cat said that he Jiada died behind, and his body was combined with tianwu star, which completely changed the landform of the planet. Therefore, ancient things should naturally be underground.


    But unexpectedly, there is an ancient transmission array under the Mountain Gate of Xueyuan gate!


    Maybe it was here that xueyuanmen found the inheritance left by the ancient times that it became an imperial force step by step.


    "Can this transmission array still start?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." emperor Honglin shook his head. There aren''t many array masters in the world. They basically evacuated in a million years. Later generations studied the data they didn''t have time to take away. Even after a million years, they still didn''t reach the original height.


    After all, the real history of tianwu star may be tens of billions.


    Chu Hao was not surprised. Since the ancient transmission array was here, how could he figure out one, two or three as long as he found an array master and gathered the strength of everyone.


    He immediately contacted the God of war Institute with the messenger stone to tell him about the ancient transmission array. Immediately, several God of war said that they would find the array master as soon as possible and take them to study the array.


    Chu Hao did not leave, waiting for the arrival of the God of war.


    The God of war is powerful and can cross the stars. Therefore, they just spent some time looking for array masters, but it only took them about ten minutes to cross from QinZhou. I still have to take care of those array masters. I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces too fast, otherwise the time will be shorter.


    More than 100 array masters came this time. When they saw the altar like array, their faces showed a fiery color. They didn''t need to be told. They had begun to study and discuss with each other as if there were no one else.


    According to the appraisal of these array masters, this is indeed an ancient array sending array, and it is definitely Xingyu level. However, due to some impact, this transmission array has been seriously damaged and must be repaired before it can continue to be used.


    This is a trans Xingyu level transmission array. The materials needed for repair are extremely precious. I''m afraid no power in tianwu star can take them out.


    Fortunately, the ancient transmission array is related to the life and death of everyone in tianwu star. Under such a premise, no force will be stingy. It can be said that when it is absolutely necessary, even the artifact will be melted and taken out as material!


    However, it is impossible to determine what materials are needed, how much they need and how to repair them.


    The snow gate suddenly became very lively.


    The Xingyu transmission array is really important. At least ten war gods are stationed here to ensure that the transmission array will not be damaged and protect those array masters. But for the snow gate, it is not as simple as ten more gods of war.


    How could the disciples of Xueyuan sect be regarded by the God of war? They all mobilized and started fighting for those array masters. They were so busy that they flew up, but they had to smile all over their faces.


    Oh, what''s your dissatisfaction with working for the God of war?


    Not to mention them, even the red forest war emperor had to clamp his tail to do things. Sometimes he was sent to do things.


    Chu Hao didn''t return to the war god academy, so he closed here and attacked the tenth order war emperor. His goal is to rush to the emperor of war in a short time, and then go to the Gao family to completely end the gratitude and resentment of the two generations.


    As time went by, the array masters finally determined the list of materials needed to repair the ancient transmission array, but this list made all the war gods gasp.


    It''s amazing.


    Not only is the amount and value of materials needed, the key is that many materials are only stored in ancient times and can not be found today.


    On the one hand, the gods of war sent out in person to "borrow" materials from major ancient families. Of course, the gods of war don''t mind grabbing if they are willing to take it out.


    ¡ª¡ªAs soon as this day opens, my life will be lost. Who is polite to you?


    On the other hand, many array masters are also continuing to study and look for alternative materials, because some materials may have disappeared in history long ago - when countless strong people fled tianwu star, they naturally took away precious materials, making a super star extremely barren.


    When tianwu star opens, a large number of foreign powers will enter. Such news can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to hide it. It has spread all over tianwu star. Now the hope is to repair the Xingyu portal and leave before opening.


    However, those who were able to leave at that time naturally left long ago. Those who remained could not leave, so they could only be self styled, so as to avoid extreme exhaustion of heaven and earth aura, retrogression of their cultivation and miserable death.


    Therefore, it is difficult to repair the transmission array!


    No matter how difficult it is, you have to try. Otherwise, as soon as the sky opens, only a few people may escape from the sky, and most people''s lives are not under their own control.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and everyone was buried in hard work. Even if they increased their strength a little, they could have a little more hope of survival in the future.


    The materials needed to repair the array have been published all over the world. If anyone delivers them, he will not only be rewarded, but also become the first batch of people to leave using the transmission array in the future.


    You should know how many people there are in tianwu star, that is, sending people away day and night. Depending on the size of this transmission array, how many people can be sent away at a time? It may take thousands of years to complete!


    And the big array that locks tianwu star... According to the continuous calculation of those array masters, it is estimated that it will last for more than ten years.


    Therefore, even if the transmission array is repaired, the number of people who can really be taken away is quite limited.


    Who doesn''t want such a precious ticket?


    Before long, someone began to send materials in an endless stream. Because of the distance, even if Zhan Zun wanted to Cross Kyushu, it would take a month or so.


    Some materials are enough and others are not enough.


    Fortunately, they don''t need a superior transmission array. As long as it can be used for 20 years, it''s enough. No matter how long... It''s useless! Therefore, there are many materials that can be replaced and do not need such good goods.


    The situation is getting better and better, but finally, after three months, there are still two materials that have not been found and can not be replaced by other things, which makes the Ares lose their hair in a hurry.


    As soon as the sky opens, they can naturally cross the stars, but few war gods are alone. What about their offspring? What about the disciples and grandchildren?


    At this time, Yan Feixue appeared with a group of strange and powerful people.


    This is a self styled strong man millions of years ago - not too strong at that time. A star Lord almost died on the spot under the impact of the divine knowledge of he Jiada, but he survived in the end.


    For millions of years, one is self styled, and the other is treatment. Now, with a bent back and trembling when walking, the source has been cut too much, and it is not easy to live.


    The strong man has lived for more than 70000 years a million years ago, so he is a genuine antique. Even if he looks like he may step into the coffin at any time, all the gods of war are respectful and dare not be slighted.


    They can clearly feel that the star Lord is only a great loss from the source, but it is not a big deal to force a terrible battle and kill them. In this way, the star Lord is expected to follow.


    Now that everyone is in the same boat, who would do such a stupid thing?


    These people brought the remaining two materials!


    After all, it''s an antique. Moreover, no matter how to say, the star Lord is a top strong man. There can''t be a few stars on a planet. Will there be no amazing collection?


    Ten days later, the Xingyu portal was finally repaired.


    This is driven by the spirit stone. It is estimated that the consumption of opening one time will be an appalling figure, but the problem is that no one knows where the transmission array will send people. After millions of years, whether the corresponding transmission array is still there is also a problem. If it is damaged, the transmitted person will be lost in the void, which is a ghost place where even the God of war will tremble.


    Yue Wujian volunteered to be the first person to transmit.


    After thinking about it, he is indeed the best candidate, because Yue Wujian is strong enough. In case of great danger, the God of war at least has the means to protect himself.


    After the discussion, Yue Wujian brought enough spirit stones. As long as the opposite transmission array could work, he would naturally come back to deliver the message.


    Under the public''s attention, the first war god of Kyushu was wrapped by the white light of the transmission array and disappeared at once.


    Now, all we can do is pray.

 Chapter 567

    Chu Hao couldn''t do anything about it. He could only secretly hope that Yue Wujian would go well.


    However, with the strength of the first God of war in Kyushu, even if he really falls into the void space, he has great hope to come out alive. After all, the God of war has reached the peak. It''s only because the tianwu star''s Tiandao rules are blocked by the big array and can''t touch the complete five-level rule.


    As long as he is allowed to enter the world without shortage, he will be able to make a breakthrough in a short time and become the first star master of tianwu star in millions of years!


    Chu Hao continued to attack the ten rank war emperor, knew the sea, and the Dharma was solemn. The two dharmas now and in the future echoed each other, making him seem to see a corner of the future.


    If there was only one Dharma phase, he would have broken through the tenth level, but the future body seemed like a bottomless hole that could not be filled, which made him unable to break through.


    We have to find an opportunity to gather a separate body and send out the future body, otherwise a sea of knowledge can accommodate two Dharma faces, which makes his cultivation progress very slow. There are more than ten years to go. He has to rush to the God of war before he is qualified to control his destiny in the future.


    But so many days, he finally filled the future body and began the final transformation.


    Boom, know the sea tide, great changes are taking place.


    The two Dharma bodies are growing. Soon, the tenth silver ring is from scratch.


    Popping, pieces of spirit stones broke into fog like aura, which surrounded Chu Hao and provided him with a steady stream of energy.


    The breakthrough of each realm is the process of improving the body, which requires a lot of energy support. Generally speaking, miraculous drugs are the best, but the higher the level, the higher the level of miraculous drugs needed. How can there be so many miraculous drugs in this world?


    There is no magic medicine, but can only be replaced by spirit stone. It forms an array, and the aura turns into thick fog. This effect is not as good as taking a panacea directly, but it can be made up through time.


    Three days later, the tenth silver ring was really stable.


    Chu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The leap of the tenth order is the most difficult. Since this step has passed smoothly, it has become easier to move forward to the emperor of war.


    Every day, many people guard the edge of the transmission array, and even many war gods will go to see it from time to time. In contrast, when Chu Hao broke through the tenth order war emperor, there was no wave. Everyone was looking forward to the transmission array lighting up and Yue Wujian reappeared in front of him.


    Ten days later, the transmission array was still motionless, as if Yue Wujian was really lost in the void.


    This disappointed many people.


    Is tianwu star really hopeless and doomed to linger under the power of foreign fighters?


    With each passing day, the disappointment in the hearts of the people increased by one point, and gradually changed from disappointment to despair.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng also came from Lingquan sect and regarded the Xueyuan gate as a permanent residence. Similarly, many descendants of the God of war ran here, which made the Xueyuan gate disciples very depressed, because they had to cry respectfully when they saw everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªThose who are qualified to come here have the background of the God of war, so they can''t help but bow their heads.


    It''s obviously the territory of xueyuanmen, but now they seem to be servants.


    More and more ancients "unearthed", including Xia Yuanchao''s parents and elders, have no lack of star master level, but each is greatly injured by its origin, and its combat power can not be compared with that in its heyday.


    Also, if there were still the power of the star master, they would have left tianwu with their people. But when the source is seriously injured and the combat power is greatly damaged, we can only self seal and wait for the sky to open. At that time, we will recapture the law and warm up the body. When it is possible to recover.


    When several star masters arrived, even many war gods had to lower their noble heads. When talking about the events of the past years, those star masters were filled with emotion. At the beginning, he Jiada was at the height of the sun and was full of confidence in attacking the realm of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Everyone believed that he Jiada would become the first eternal emperor in recorded history, but he Jiada failed! Not only did he sit down soon, but he also implicated the whole tianwu star, which exhausted his aura and would take millions of years to recover slowly.


    Then there was the act of sealing the sky.


    Many secret stories came out, which surprised everyone and made their blood boil. It turned out that tianwu star was so prosperous millions of years ago. Indeed, there are many gods of war like dogs, star masters can be seen everywhere, and domain masters and World Masters are not uncommon.


    However, such great people come from outside the country to meet the great emperor of he family and listen to his preaching. It is impossible for a tianwu star to breed so many strong people at the same time.


    Some people naively believe that many of the extraterritorial fighters outside the star array should be the strong ones who withdrew from tianwu star at the beginning. They should still be regarded as tianwu stars. They won''t do similar things, but they are coldly despised by many people.


    Millions of years have passed, and even the star Lord is going to die ten times. Who is born with you?


    On the 51st day, everyone gave up hope, but at this time, the Xingyu transmission array lit up.


    With a loud bang, a terrible momentum swept the whole tianwu star.


    Even the God of war has a limited range of influence and can never radiate the whole planet. Unless it''s... Star Lord!


    Whew, whew, at that moment, several star masters and many war gods also stepped to the star transmission array, and Chu Hao was only a step late. He saw a tall man standing in the ancient altar.


    Yue Wujian?


    A little like, but a little unlike.


    It''s because he looks like Yue Wujian. It''s because he''s too young!


    At most, he is in his twenties. His skin is like jade, emitting an amazing divine light. His hair is thick and dark, as if it was made of supreme immortal gold. More importantly, his vigorous Qi and blood is terrible, and he is absolutely in the most brilliant period of his life.


    Yue Wujian is more than 600 years old. Although he is still half a thousand years away from the God of war, he can only be regarded as a prime of life at most, which is much worse than such a vigorous state.


    "Breakthrough!" said a star master, who was Xia Yuanchao''s grandfather and the only star master of the Xia family. He trembled, "this transmission array is intact and connected to a planet. It is there that he completed the breakthrough and stepped into the star master!"


    Yue Wujian! It''s really Yue Wujian!


    He stepped into the astral realm with one foot, and the limit of longevity yuan rushed up to 100000 years. Then, he is now more than 600 years old. Compared with 100000 years, isn''t he just starting?


    Nature is full of vitality.


    All the gods of war looked at Yue Wujian with envious eyes. Star Lord, their dream realm, and the 100000 year old Shouyuan seemed almost immortal to them.


    Who let only Yue Wujian have the courage to stand up first? Now people are the first to come into contact with the law of heaven and earth. With the accumulation of one or two hundred years, a big outbreak has finally formed. Yue Wujian completed this great breakthrough in just 51 days.


    "Such a talent can be called a genius even in ancient times." everyone nodded one after another and did not hesitate to praise Yue Wujian. Indeed, it took only two months to complete such a breakthrough, which is absolutely comparable to the ancient Tianjiao.


    "The transmission array is connected to an unmanned star, which is not suitable for living." Yue Wujian said, "but if several star owners work together to transform, the planet can not even rank into the tenth order stars, but at least it can be inhabited by ordinary people."


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. The top priority was to leave tianwu star, which was equivalent to a steamer, and they were all vegetables! As long as they can leave, these ares have a chance to break through the star Lord.


    There is no doubt about this. Who can cultivate the God of war in such an environment is not Tianzong''s strange material. Even if it can''t compare with Yue Wujian, it can be as big as half a year, a year, or even a hundred years. There will always be a chance to break through the Star Lord.


    "In that case, let''s leave quickly!" everyone said.


    It''s not too late. There are too many people in tianwuxing. If we start earlier, we can send off more people.


    "Start now!" since it has been proved that the transmission array is available and there is an unmanned planet opposite, they immediately decided to start a comprehensive population migration.


    Buzzing, the transmission array is constantly glowing. A group of people can be sent away every minute or so, and the number is about 1000. But even so, only more than a million people can be sent away in a day, and only 500 million people a year.


    But how many people are there in tianwu star? Hundreds of billions!


    There is no time to waste.


    Several star masters left first. They were charged with the task of transforming the planet. Otherwise, ordinary people had only a dead end in the past.


    Chu Hao''s mind moved. The body of the beast swallowing heaven had risen from the ground. When it surfaced to the ground, he quickly rushed to the snow gate. Now that he can leave tianwu star, he wants to let him enter the star world first and look for a deserted planet to devour.


    In less than a day, the swallowing beast arrived separately. Thanks to Chu Hao, it was not difficult to win several tickets to leave first. Therefore, the swallowing beast entered the transmission array for the first time. Buzzing, it disappeared with the flash of white light.


    Chu Hao saw everything clearly through the eyes of the beast who swallowed the sky.


    It was only half a minute, and the transmission was over. The sky swallowing beast appeared on an altar, which was also in the mountainside. People nearby are looking around with curious eyes, because this is no longer tianwu star.


    Chu Hao''s separation senses that there is no aura here. For martial artists, this is a barren land.


    He followed the people out of the mountainside, and a desolate world appeared in front of him, overflowing with ancient and wasteful spirit. There are only bare mountains and cracked earth. There is nothing else.


    It''s time to leave.


    Chu Hao can''t do anything here, but if he can rush to the star master or even a higher level within ten years, he may be able to kill back to tianwu star and turn the tide.


    The sky swallowing beast suddenly broke into the air.

 Chapter 568

    The sky swallowing beast breaks the air.


    This is a desolate planet. Now it is not suitable for any living creature to live, because there is no atmosphere. It is not so much a planet as a giant, spherical super meteorite.


    Compared with the tenth class star, the planet is also pitifully small, so the gravity is very small. The sky swallowing beast easily got rid of the gravity of the planet and entered the universe.


    There is no array to cover here. There is a terrible strong wind in the air. Emperor Lien Chan can easily tear it to pieces. Therefore, the sky swallowing beast separated and smoothly entered the Dark Universe.


    Cold and dry, even the nearest planet is hundreds of millions of miles away, and even light takes several minutes to reach.


    God of war can cross the stars, because God of war can tear open the thin space in the stars, travel through the void to a limited extent, and move forward in a blink, which can naturally save a lot of time.


    But on the planet, because the rules of heaven and earth are stable and the space is extremely stable, even the God of war can''t tear it apart - unless he is a martial artist specializing in the laws of space.


    How does Chu Hao cross?


    The realm of swallowing the sky beast has fallen to the high-level war emperor, and it is impossible to tear up the space.


    It doesn''t matter, because the sky swallowing beast doesn''t tear up space at all. As a strange beast born in heaven and earth, it is naturally suitable to live in the stars. Chu Hao has completely mastered this separation. Between the movements of his mind, the shape of the swallowing beast immediately changed.


    A pair of wings spread out, really overwhelming, even bigger than the planet below.


    The sky swallowing beast can swallow a planet in one bite. Its size can be imagined by nature. At this time, Chu Hao no longer controls his body and let the sky swallowing beast return to its original state, as big as a planet.


    As soon as he flapped his wings, he leaped tens of thousands of miles in an instant, like a green dragon in the sky.


    Flying is the instinct of swallowing animals. It''s as simple as swallowing the planet.


    Whew, whew, whew, he flew to a distant planet. In the starry sky, his speed was brought into full play. Even the God of war was only eye popping. This is still the speed of swallowing beasts in a weak state. If they really want to recover their heyday, they can definitely surpass light.


    Good. He can reach the planet in one day at most.


    Chu Hao showed a smile, which was very strange on the face of the sky swallowing beast. One day later, he could start swallowing the planet and restore his cultivation to the God of war level.


    The separate body and the main body are divided by the same soul, so the understanding obtained by the separate body can be transmitted to the main body. You should know that the sky swallowing beast is a spatial attribute. If it grows normally, it can reach the level of Immortal Emperor. Therefore, the sky swallowing beast has mastered a complete main law and is very close to the origin of the great road.


    As long as the swallowing beast grows, Chu Hao can get the corresponding perception of space law, which is amazing, because Chu Hao''s main body is still only a tenth order war emperor. What concept is this if he can operate space law, or even a complete five-level space law?


    No wonder Chu Hao is so excited, because the law of space does not belong to the law of the six elements. It is impossible to understand Heaven and earth.


    Just one day.


    He kept flapping his wings, and after a day and a night, the planet was completely enlarged in front of him. This is a red planet, even smaller than the previous one. If it can be ranked again under the tenth star, it is estimated that it will fall to the 30th and 40th.


    Chu Hao was very satisfied.


    In terms of swallowing beasts, every planet should be a divine medicine. The larger the planet, the more energy it contains, and the more powerful the "medicine" is. However, now that this separation has been dead for tens of millions of years, or even longer, the vitality of life has long disappeared and the essence of energy has gone through the years.


    Now the resurrection is the resurrection, but it is extremely weak. It is the emptiness that is not supplemented. Giving him a big star can''t eat at all. It is definitely the result of inflation.


    Even now, he didn''t intend to eat the planet in one breath, but planned to take a small bite first, raise the level a little, and then take another bite, step by step.


    Whew, his body quickly became smaller and became the size of a wolf dog again, falling towards the planet.


    The thin atmosphere didn''t even rub his body, and Chu Hao fell rapidly. When he enters the gravitational range of the planet, Chu Hao no longer needs to fly. Gravity can solve the rest of his work for him.


    However, if he doesn''t slow down and hit it directly, the planet will burst into countless meteorites and float in space.


    The sky swallowing beast is too heavy. It is an invincible weapon.


    Before landing, Chu Hao stopped his body. When his body touched the surface of the planet, he sank to the bottom like an iron ox into the water. Only ten minutes later, he broke through the stratum, and a huge fireball was rolling in front of him.


    This is the core of the planet, also known as the star core. It is the staple food of sky swallowing beasts.


    The larger the planet, the richer the energy of the star core, and the more nourishing it is to the sky swallowing beast. In addition, if there are precious casting materials and divine elixirs on a planet, it can also increase "nutrition", but this can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    Chu Hao opened his mouth and bit at the star core, but he didn''t swallow it all. On the contrary, he just took a small bite.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, earth shaking changes took place in his body. The terrible energy was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It seemed to tear his body, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    The main body and the separated body are divided by one soul. Chu Hao, who is far away in the sky, suddenly shows a painful color, which surprised Su Wanyue''s women. How can she hold her head well? For high-level martial artists, this is an incredible thing and may be a great disaster.


    Chu Hao quickly waved his hand. This is because the pain borne by his separate body is too severe, which will affect the main body. Otherwise, the two bodies will take charge of each other, and in fact, they will not affect each other.


    Swallowing beasts separate their natural instincts and absorb the terrible energy in the star core.


    A tenth class star can cultivate aura for countless martial arts practitioners. It can accumulate miraculous medicine and make the creatures ascend to the sky step by step. All these sources are the core that is always releasing energy.


    It can be seen how terrible energy is contained in the star core.


    But the problem is that no one can directly refine the star core. This power is extremely violent, just like the attack from the opponent. It also contains power, but who can refine it?


    The planet is far from reaching the height of the tenth class star, so the energy contained in the star core can''t be compared, and Chu Hao just took a sip. But for his realm of high-level war emperor, this small mouth still broke him.


    Who made him the first beast to fall to the emperor of war?


    Fortunately, after all, this separation was once the God of war, and its pressure resistance was a lever. Chu Hao gritted his teeth and insisted, trying to absorb the energy in the star core and turn it into his own strength.


    His cultivation immediately began to soar.


    As far as swallowing beasts are concerned, there is no bottleneck in their cultivation. They only need to eat to a certain extent and become immortal emperors. They can walk horizontally in the universe, and they are also fearless of other immortal emperors.


    The ninth and tenth levels were only a slight meal, and the separation broke through to the emperor of war, and then continued to improve. The first level, the second level, the second level, the third level and the fourth level didn''t stop until they reached the fifth level.


    Take a bite and it will rise by seven realms, including one big realm. It will scare people to death if you say it.


    The strange beasts of heaven and earth really got the favor of heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao lamented that his master had been practicing hard and had a great adventure in the nether palace, but that was all. However, after only one bite, the sky swallowing beast can eat a second and a third. Moreover, how many planets are there in the star universe?


    It''s incomparable.


    Fortunately, this is his part. He doesn''t have to be jealous. He even hopes that his ability can be stronger.


    Hiss, Chu Hao took another bite.


    Six, seven, eight, nine, ten!


    This time, the promotion range was a little smaller, stopped at the tenth order war emperor, and couldn''t cross it in one breath.


    Third!


    Chu Hao took another bite, and the power in his body began to surge wildly and began to impact the realm of the God of war.


    understand? unwanted!


    The sky swallowing beast itself is the cultivation of the laws of heaven and earth, and its extreme represents a main law. Therefore, as long as its strength is improved, its realm can rise and naturally step over.


    However, the energy needed to impact the God of war was indeed a lot. Even if he ate one mouthful of the star core, Chu Hao felt that the energy was still not enough. He couldn''t cross the past, so he ate another mouthful.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. No wonder there are so few gods of war in the world. The energy required for this step is amazing. How many spirit stones can support a war emperor to cross the past?


    However, the swallowing beast is as big as a planet. If you want it to advance, it naturally needs much more energy than the ordinary God of war.


    One mouthful after another, until he ate half of the star core, Chu Hao finally felt the loosening of the level, and he was going to "return" to the God of war.


    It''s strange that he is clearly not the God of war, but this illusion is caused because the sky swallowing beast used to be the God of war.


    Finally, his body trembled, and there were faint lights floating on his body surface. Bang, bang, bang, the space here was broken one after another, and the whole planet trembled. The remaining half of the core also became extremely unstable, as if it was about to explode.


    Chu Hao quickly opened a huge mouth and ate the remaining half of the star core.


    This time, the planet will be completely scrapped and lose the cohesion of the star core. The planet will soon disintegrate into countless meteorite fragments and float in the stars.


    Chu Hao is refining half a star core.


    Before, he swallowed half a star in one breath and was sure to die, but now after stepping into the God of war, the sky swallowing beast has completely returned to the state at birth. Such a strange beast is born to devour the planet in one bite. Therefore, it''s a little fun to eat half a Star Core now.


    In just one day, Chu Hao refined the half star core, but his accomplishments were only improved by about half an order!


    In other words, he had to swallow at least a dozen planets to reach the peak of the God of war.

 Chapter 569

    The next planet is very close. In addition, Chu Hao has stepped into the God of war, and his speed has increased many times. His wings vibrated. He crossed hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. It was only a minute or two. He came to this planet.


    This time, he didn''t need any scruples. He just opened his mouth and swallowed up the whole planet.


    Bang, the star core exploded in his body, providing him with a steady stream of energy, and only the sky swallowing beast can refine the energy and improve his realm.


    In just three days, he completely refined the planet.


    next! Next!


    He was very lucky that the whole galaxy was deserted and uninhabited, so he could devour one when he saw one. Moreover, the galaxy was large, and there were 16 planets orbiting the sun.


    Chu Hao swallowed 15 of them, and his realm reached the peak of the God of war. But if he wants to break through the star Lord, it requires not only more energy, but also higher quality.


    A deserted planet like this? No, it has to be a tenth class star. It has to have the conditions for the birth of a star master.


    That''s hard.


    A planet with aura, even if it is only a tenth class star, must be occupied by people. He either ignores it and swallows the creatures of the planet together, or drives people away first.


    It reminds him of tianwu star.


    Do not do to others what you do not want!


    Forget it, you''d better find it slowly. Maybe there are new tenth or even ninth class stars. There is no birth of life. After all, the universe is so big.


    Swallowing beasts have embarked on endless interstellar journeys. This kind of celestial beasts has a long and incomparable life. They don''t have to be afraid to waste their life in endless cosmic flights.


    Chu Hao has been closed.


    He is not short of understanding now. The Dharma phase has actually reached the peak of the tenth order war emperor, and he can''t get any further, but his star power accumulation can''t keep up, because the higher the realm, the more energy needed for each step forward.


    Tianwuxing has experienced the robbery of the Immortal Emperor, and all the previous Tiancai and Dibao have been taken away, resulting in a pitiful lack of resources. A large number of spirit stones are used to maintain the operation of the Xingyu transmission array. Chu Hao has very limited resources and can only rely on himself to slowly absorb the spirit to improve.


    Unless he can find an ancient treasure!


    Unfortunately, the underworld palace has been closed. I don''t know how many thousands of years later when it is opened again, otherwise the medicine garden alone will be enough to raise Chu Hao''s star power level to the level of domain master or even world Master.


    Alas!


    Fortunately, he has a good friend Xiaocao.


    He returned to he''s home and issued a master''s order, ordering everyone to start moving and go to another planet through the Xingyu transmission array. But unexpectedly, this order was resisted by many people.


    Many people of he family don''t want to go, because when he family emperor sat down, a large number of collateral left tianwu star. If these people return, they will certainly let he family regain its former power.


    In Chu Hao, he Lingtian and others, this is a complete fantasy. After millions of years, who will remember such a blood relationship? Moreover, even if the collateral lineages are willing to recognize the Lord as their ancestor, what are they?


    Only deserve to be servants.


    But some people are just dreaming and don''t want to wake up. For such people, they advised them not to listen again, and they have to let it go.


    Gao Zhen and he Shilong are also people who are determined to stay. They are the real main pulse. If they stick to it, they can take chicken feathers as an arrow. Maybe they can command any collateral family outside the territory. What kind of power will this be?


    Even he Lingtian couldn''t persuade him. He was romantic and affectionate, but he loved every woman to the bone and decided to stay to protect his wife and children.


    The old man''s temper is smelly and hard. No one can persuade him. Besides, he has removed the position of home owner. This is his personal decision to protect his wife and children. Isn''t it natural?


    In this regard, Chu Hao only sighed.


    He went to find Xiaocao. In addition, Fu Xue, Luo Ping, Tang Xin and others also went to yunliuzong and xiaworld one after another. They would take all the people they should take with them to a new planet - that would be called the "new continent", which means a new starting point.


    The grass was still clear and cold. It didn''t express any joy at Chu Hao''s arrival. Instead, the gray vine ran out and compared with him. As long as this kind of heaven and earth spirit grows, its cultivation will soar. It''s like a beast swallowing heaven, but it''s far from so evil.


    This vine has reached the imperial level, which is far faster than it should be. Naturally, it is because of the relationship of grass. The universal spirit can promote the growth of plants.


    Luo Qingyan was very interested in Xiaocao and said, "little girl, be my apprentice!"


    Xiaocao just glanced at her coldly, ignored it, and half died of Luo Qing''s smoke. However, because she loved materials and couldn''t bear to be rough with Xiaocao, she was very tangled, so she had to vent her Qi on xiangmatchless and Phoenix floating, which made the two alien Tianjiao complain incessantly.


    Xiaocao prepared a lot of miraculous medicines for Chu Hao, but she didn''t expect that Chu Hao''s cultivation would improve so quickly. Now she will face the level of the emperor of war. Therefore, Chu Hao will have to wait for some time before Xiaocao can refine the corresponding pill.


    The whole tianwu star is mobilizing. Those qualified to go have naturally lined up at the snow gate, but ordinary people have no way. This transmission array will be opened day and night, and so many people in tianwu star can''t be sent away.


    On the contrary, they are just ordinary people. Maybe foreign fighters will not embarrass them too much. Even if there is a war between the two factions in a country, no matter who is in power, they will not kill the people, will they?


    Kingship is reflected by ordinary people. There are only those in power and no ruled civilians. What''s the meaning of power?


    Chu Hao closed the door and waited for the grass to prepare the elixir.


    In theory, it''s useless for him to shut up now, because he has reached the end of the war emperor in his understanding of martial arts. Unless he breaks the existing shackles, he can''t get a further understanding of martial arts.


    However, he developed two Dharma statues in the past and the future. One of them became the Lord of the sky swallowing beast and became his separate body. Others can only cultivate the Dharma body, which is only a divine knowledge. The stronger the main body is, the strength of this dharma body will increase, but at the same time, it is also limited by the main body. It is only 1% of the strength of the main body and can never be surpassed.


    However, separation is different.


    This is a completely independent life. In addition to being connected with the main body consciousness, it can be regarded as a complete and independent individual.


    Like the beast swallowing the sky, the separation has become the God of war, and even is about to enter the star Lord. Naturally, it is far more than the main body, but it doesn''t matter. One soul is divided, regardless of each other.


    Therefore, Chu Hao can sense the law in advance.


    It was extracted by the swallowing beast, crossed the stars and passed to his sea of knowledge. Naturally, he can understand and even use it.


    However, the law can only be practiced and applied by the God of war. He is only a ten rank war emperor. No matter how rebellious his combat power is, the realm is real. The war emperor uses the law like a child playing with a peerless sword. It''s easy to scratch himself.


    Chu Hao is careful, step by step, and absolutely not greedy.


    The sky swallowing beast itself can be regarded as a section of the main law, and it is also a space system. Therefore, the nature that Chu Hao can figure out is also a space law, which is only limited to the realm of the sky swallowing beast. What Chu Hao is now exposed to is only the five-level law, and it is still fragments.


    This is the limit of Ares.


    His fingers vibrated gently, and strangely, his fingers disappeared for a moment from time to time.


    There is a split body of a sky swallowing beast. His ability to master the laws of space is 100 million times or even one billion times higher than that of ordinary people. Fragments of various laws are everywhere and very simple.


    He got up, went to the wall, and took one step.


    Strange things happened. It was clear that the wall was not broken, but Chu Hao didn''t go in and disappeared. At the next moment, Chu Hao appeared from the other end of the wall. Poof, he immediately sprayed blood.


    It was a blink, but his strength was not enough to use it. He reluctantly used it, which immediately made him suffer. If he stopped halfway, he would certainly appear in the middle of the wall, which would be embarrassing.


    "Ah!" with a exclamation, Su pulled the moon''s cloak back, revealing her snow-white skin, which was surprisingly beautiful.


    Chu Hao was immediately embarrassed. He was happy for a moment. He just wanted to try the law of space. He forgot that Su Wanyue lived next door to him, and it was such a coincidence that he was changing clothes.


    "Don''t go out soon!" Su Wanyue scolded. Shy, he forgot how Chu Hao suddenly appeared.


    "Sooner or later I will see the light!" Chu Hao whispered.


    "What did you say?" Su Wanyue''s Willow eyebrows picked up.


    Chu Hao smiled and hurriedly moved into his room.


    This time, Su Wanyue finally found something wrong and showed her shock.


    How did Chu Hao run?


    Blink?


    Whew, Chu Hao appeared in his room. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. He used the blink twice in a row. The law of space caused a huge counterattack to his body.


    If you are not born with a constitution with a special attribute, then only the God of war can use the law. Otherwise, it is self abuse and it is not surprising to toss yourself to death.


    This is the injury of the law. Ordinary pills are not effective at all. Chu Hao spent half a month to recuperate, but he didn''t waste time. He ate a lot of dragon tooth rice, and his body skill was quickly promoted to the level of ten rank war emperor. However, limited by the realm, he couldn''t go any further.


    With such physical support, Chu Hao found that he could use the law to a limited extent. As long as he didn''t exceed this degree, he wouldn''t be eaten back.


    This made him happy and gradually figured out more spatial laws.


    In addition to blinking, he can also tear space and form space storm and air blade - this is yuan Tiangang''s ability. Now he also has it, but he doesn''t have space physique and doesn''t use it for as long as Yuan Tiangang.


    At this time, there was a big news - the Dragon Prince broke through to the God of war!

 Chapter 570

    Prince long, the pride of the alien race, is the most outstanding representative of this generation. He is the brightest existence of the alien race by suppressing many Tianjiao such as the falling Phoenix.


    But breaking through the God of war before the age of 40?


    This is still shocking and unimaginable. It is too young. It may be the youngest God of war in millions of years.


    Chu Hao was stunned after hearing this. Tianwu star is extremely short of resources. It''s OK under the upper three realms. With the current aura environment, it can still be provided, but go up? i ''m sorry.


    At the time of Zhan Zun, Chu Hao got the heart of many elements provided by the God of war, which enabled him to improve his accomplishments rapidly. At this stage of the war emperor, it basically depends on the opportunity in the nether palace, a spirit grass and the medicine distributed by divine medicine.


    Without these two things, he would still be in zhanzun territory.


    Now many war gods are turning around for the star transmission array, and since they have found a way out, it is not so urgent to let the young generation grow up. Therefore, the war god academy has become an empty shelf.


    Even if it is to be rebuilt, it is a new continent.


    Therefore, Chu Hao didn''t get the heart of the element anymore. He had to practice slowly by himself, waiting for the pill prepared by Xiaocao to be completed.


    But Prince Long''s cultivation and improvement did not slow down or even accelerate after stepping into the war emperor!


    How is this possible?


    a treasure house!


    It is said that the Tianjiao of the dragon family got the legacy of an ancestor of the dragon family and mastered amazing resources. Sure enough, if not, how could he improve so much in such a barren environment?


    Although the sky is about to open and the scene of God of war running all over the ground will soon appear, the people of tianwuxing are full of awe for God of war because of their long-standing cognition.


    The God of war is invincible!


    Chu Hao thought he would be the first person to step into the God of war when the great era began. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Prince was not only the first, but also a large part more than him.


    Of course, if separation is also counted, Chu Hao will be many days faster than crown prince long.


    At this time, Xiaocao finally said that the pill had been prepared.


    Chu Hao quickly began to close the door. He had fallen far behind Prince long. Naturally, he couldn''t fall behind any more. However, when it comes to mastering the law, he is not weaker than the Dragon Prince, and even far more than the Dragon Prince.


    Because the Dragon Prince has just entered the God of war and is qualified to contact the law fragments, while the swallowing beast has reached the peak of the God of war. Chu Hao can contact the five level law fragments of all spatial attributes without difficulty.


    Every day, every hour and every moment, law fragments flow through his knowledge of the sea. However, limited to the flesh, Chu Hao is not strong enough. Chu Hao can not easily use the law of space, but I believe that as long as he strides into the emperor of war, he should have enough strong physique to bear it.


    He took the pill, roared, and the flame furnace was burning, which transformed the medicine into star power, pushing his realm to the peak of the war emperor.


    When everything was in order, he began to attack the emperor of war, know the sea, face to face now and in the future, exuding the charm of the road, and began to develop to another level.


    What''s more amazing is that the three-phase technique rises again from the sea of knowledge, which opens a door to the law of time, and he really mastered the law of space - of course, it''s just a trace, but it makes his sea of knowledge send out essential changes.


    Before that, no war emperor could be exposed to the laws of time and space. Even people with space physique could only use space ability to a limited extent.


    But now, the two laws are blooming in Chu Hao''s sea of knowledge, which is mysterious.


    His Dharma has become more and more magical. Now his body looks solemn, like an immortal God, but in the future, his body has become very strange. It seems that he can run through time and space.


    What will happen if you get the law to infuse yourself when you break through the great realm?


    No one knows. This may be the first time in history.


    Boom, the flame furnace is burning. Chu Hao is regarded as a furnace to integrate all dharmas into one.


    Buzzing, buzzing, his body is slightly shocked. He is marching towards the emperor of war. Whether it''s star power or physique, he goes hand in hand and is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    He Jia.


    Hum, a terrible threat rolled over, and an empty ship appeared impressively, flying over the island where he Jia was located.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into his ancestral land?" someone immediately shouted.


    The he family has not completely evacuated. Besides, he Lingtian and he Shilong have decided to stay. Many old ministers do not intend to go to Xinqi mainland, because their longevity is limited, and Xinqi mainland is not a holy land for cultivation. Therefore, it''s better to stay here. There are not many teenagers to live anyway.


    Therefore, he family is not an empty shell now. There are still about one tenth of people.


    "The Dragon Prince arrived, but he didn''t kneel to meet?" a voice said coldly in the bow, which was yuan Tiangang.


    "Presumptuous!" an old Zhan zunfei of the he family shot into the air. "I don''t care what you are, Prince dragon and Prince snake. If you come to our he family, even the dragon must be coiled! Don''t lower the empty ship quickly."


    "Yuan Tiangang, kill this old dog for my prince." Prince long said faintly on the empty ship, but he was full of domineering spirit.


    Now, all stars have gone to the new continent for transformation, and it has become the strongest world of God of war. The Dragon Prince Tianzong wizards have been inherited in ancient times. Therefore, although he became the God of war, he is confident to defeat Yue Wujian who has not broken through the star Lord.


    The new official took office three fires, not to mention becoming the God of war, which is the strongest level recognized by tianwu star in millions of years. Therefore, as soon as the Dragon Prince became the God of war, he decided to go to where to show off his power.


    He wants to step on the he family to reach the top. More importantly, he wants to kill Chu Hao.


    This Terran is too evil. He can draw with him at the ninth rank war emperor, so he can never let such an opponent live! Otherwise, as long as their realm is the same, he is likely to lose to Chu Hao.


    This is intolerable to him.


    Kill, never suffer!


    Now all stars have gone to the new continent, including Luo Qingyan. She is idle and bored. She went there with xiangmatchless and Phoenix a few days ago. Therefore, no one can stop him now.


    God of war is called God because he has mastered a fragment of law and completely crushed the upper three realms.


    It can be said that even if ten thousand ten order war emperors join hands, they can not be the opponent of the God of war, because there are two levels of laws and elements. His strength may not be much stronger than the ten rank war emperor, but as soon as the law comes out, does his strength count as wool?


    Rules are the foundation of the world.


    Prince long thought he was stupid before. Why did he have to practice every realm to the extreme as long as he reached the eighth level? Because starting from the God of war, he fought for the law. What''s the significance of the Ninth level limit and the tenth level perfection?


    But it doesn''t matter. Now he has stepped into the God of war, and finally came into contact with the law. He has grown from a small ant to a giant.


    "Yes, sir!" Yuan Tiangang said respectfully. He jumped out of the empty ship, looked coldly at the war Zun of the he family and said, "old dog, do you hear me? Prince long asked me to take your dog''s head!"


    "Arrogance!" he zhanzun angrily took his hand and clapped it with a palm, with a towering flame.


    "Ha ha, this era doesn''t belong to the older generation, so you''d better lie down in the tomb of history!" Yuan Tiangang laughed, threw out his body and greeted him.


    Hum, there was a strange ripple in the space. The original Tiangang''s body passed through the flame unharmed, and then hit he zhanzun with a fist.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the improvement of his realm, his physical power has also been further improved. It is amazing that Yuan Tiangang can now hide his body in the void, so as to completely avoid the attack of he Jiazhan Zun.


    No wonder people with space physique can crush those of the same level as long as they grow up. Whether it''s shadow Dun or yuan Tiangang''s ability now, it''s too powerful.


    Boom!


    With one punch, he zhanzun was beaten away, and his mouth gushed blood. People fell directly from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. He stood up unsteadily, his head was cracked, and the spirit was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    The power of a blow is so strong?


    Yuan Tiangang sneered. This fist is not ordinary. He used the space secret technique and directly hit the other party''s skull. At this time, the air blade is ruthlessly cutting the other party''s brain.


    After he zhanzun shook a few times, his whole head burst like a watermelon.


    "Lord Mingyun!" the people of the he family exclaimed. Now the he family has withdrawn most of the strong ones. He Mingyun is one of the 17 war dignitaries left behind and a firm supporter of he Shilong.


    This is an old Zhan Zun. He has no hope of stepping into the war emperor all his life, but his strength is very strong. There should be few opponents in Zhan Zun''s territory, but he was blown up by one punch. How can people accept this?


    "Is this who is famous in Kyushu?" Yuan Tiangang walked down from the sky step by step, as if there was an invisible step. He sneered: "my adult wants to see Chu Hao. Let him get out and kneel down!"


    "Fart!" this sentence fell, and was immediately denounced by countless he family people.


    Whether it''s from he Shilong''s school or not, since Chu Hao has been announced by he family that the world has inherited the position of home master, now yuan Tiangang wants Chu Hao to kneel down to take over the crown prince of dragon, which is a humiliation to the whole he family!


    "Hehe, I''m just a messenger. It''s your business to ask Chu Hao to get out. Anyway, if my adults are not satisfied, it''s not me." Yuan Tiangang doesn''t care.


    "Little Zhan Zun, how dare you come to our house to show off?" a Zhan Huang appeared in the house and looked at Yuan Tiangang with a murderous look.


    How dare you kill people in any family? It''s a coward.


    "War emperor, what''s the big deal?" another man appeared on the empty ship. It was Xiong Bao, one of the seven emperors.

 Chapter 571

    Bear storm has the blood of purple blood and bear. The purple blood war bear was a great man who appeared as the king of stars in ancient times, no less than the ancestors of the Dragon Prince.


    Unfortunately, although Xiong Bao is also the strongest descendant of the war bear family, he is not as lucky as crown prince long and gets a similar treasure. Therefore, he is only the ninth order war emperor at present.


    This is also very amazing, but it can defeat the low-level war emperor.


    Boom, the boundless momentum spread behind him. There was a giant bear roaring. There were purple lines on his body, which seemed to break the world with a slap.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, the strongest of the purple blood war bear was the king of stars. He really had such ability.


    He zhanhuang immediately showed a cautious expression. Although he could only feel the peak of the other zhanhuang, he didn''t know whether it was level 8, level 9 or level 10, he had an instinctive feeling that the other party was very strong, strong and strong.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He offered the magic weapon directly. It was a stove, floating and sinking on his head, burning a raging flame.


    He Jiada was the solar body, but his descendants did not inherit this constitution until the emergence of Chu Hao. Most people show similar Constitution - Flame attribute. Therefore, the magic tools refined by the he family are also more flame.


    "Ha ha, even the magic tools have been used?" Xiong Bao sneered. "Within three moves, I''ll smash the broken stove!"


    "Speak wildly!" he zhanhuang sneered. His name is he Chengyi. Like he Mingyun, he is a very old man. He has no much longevity. Therefore, he has no intention to leave tianwu star and plans to die here.


    Such an old man, with great pride, will not watch others ride on his head.


    "I give you a death!" he Chengyi said in a loud voice like thunder.


    "Lord Cheng Yi, kill him!"


    "Kill him and avenge Lord Mingyun!"


    At the bottom, the people of he family shouted one after another. Someone actually went to he family to kill people. It''s really deceptive.


    "Noisy!" Xiong Bao sneered and fell to a height equal to he Chengyi. Then he glanced at Yuan Tiangang and said, "flatterer, get out of here."


    Yuan Tiangang''s face changed, but he didn''t say a word and directly returned to the empty ship.


    He''s just Zhan Zun. He can''t be Xiong Bao''s opponent at all. When it comes to his status in the alien race, he''s just an outsider. How can he compare with Xiong Bao, one of the seven emperors of the alien race?


    When he sold himself to the Dragon Prince, he had decided that he could only be a running dog in the future.


    How can dogs compare with people?


    "You all despise me, but one day, I will be above all of you! Because I am a space physique. As long as I go to other planets, even the tenth class stars, I have the opportunity to become the star master!"


    "Among the eight source laws, time is the highest, but no one in the world can practice. Next is the law of space, which is almost impossible to practice. But my spatial attribute means that I can extract the law of space by myself."


    "With the higher law of space, no star Lord will be my opponent!"


    "Hum, my original Tiangang will never be weaker than anyone!"


    Bear storm naturally won''t take yuan Tiangang to heart. In his opinion, it''s just a small Terran reptile. He looked at he Chengyi and said, "old man, do it!"


    "Hold it up!" he Chengyi sneered. He held his right hand and roared. The Dan stove on his head immediately tilted and spewed out a raging flame towards him.


    Xiong Bao sneered, punched out and said, "just a human old man, you deserve to fight me?"


    Boom!


    With one blow, his seemingly normal arm suddenly became as thick as a bear''s arm, shaking a terrible force. Boom, all the flames in the sky were suppressed immediately, like residual candles in the wind, and may be completely extinguished in the next moment,


    What a terrible strength. The magic weapon lost its luster with one punch.


    "Even if you''re a small skill, you dare to shout in front of me!" Xiong Bao waved another punch, his blood gas vibrated and crackled, showing the horror of the punch. Veins lit up on his body, as if the whole person had become the embodiment of elements.


    This is an extremely amazing punch, which has definitely reached the emperor level.


    With a loud noise, not only all the flames in the sky were extinguished, but also the stove was exploded into eight large pieces and thousands of small pieces, flying in all directions.


    Poof, he Chengyi suddenly gushed out his old blood. This magic weapon was his life. If the magic weapon was exploded, he was killed half his life, causing severe internal injury.


    "Roll!" Xiong Bao stepped on another foot, and the Star Force rolled and turned into a huge foot. He Chengyi stepped on it. The veins were intertwined and there was an immeasurable divine light flashing. The lethality of this foot was terrible enough to kill any war emperor under the Ninth level.


    He Chengyi has just been seriously injured. He himself is just a seventh order war emperor. How can he avoid this attack? He has to wait for death.


    He closed his eyes, but death did not come. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. He saw a burly man standing in front of him, with gray hair hunting and dancing in the wind.


    "My Lord!" he exclaimed.


    It''s he Lingtian.


    In the hearts of many ho family people, he Lingtian is the real owner of Ho family as long as he doesn''t die. After all, how can he easily eliminate the accumulated prestige of hundreds of years? Besides, Chu Hao basically didn''t take care of any family''s affairs. He has always been a honorary owner.


    He Lingtian nodded and said, "go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes, my Lord!" he Chengyi nodded hurriedly. He Lingtian was in his house, but he said one thing and was very strong. No one dared to disagree with him.


    He Lingtian stood with a negative hand and said, "I heard that Prince long has joined the God of war, let him out! Although your strength is good, you are far from my opponent, and I don''t bully you."


    "Hum, you have to fight before you know!" Xiong Bao refused to accept it and immediately killed him. His blood force was open. His body expanded rapidly, and he really turned into a giant bear ten feet tall and bombarded he Lingtian.


    The veins are shining, interwoven into a purple, like a God.


    He Lingtian was an understatement. He just stretched out a finger and moved forward. Bang, the giant bear was shocked and flew out, and disappeared in the distance in an instant.


    "Long live the master!" at the bottom, the people of he family are cheering. The old master is reliable and powerful.


    "What a powerful master!" the voice of the Dragon Prince sounded. He finally appeared and appeared in the bow,


    At this time, the Dragon Prince, dressed in a Dragon Robe and a flat crown, was fully dressed as an emperor. And the breath he sent out was like an emperor. A divine light was formed behind him, which was thousands of miles long, and there were divine dragons circling in the divine light.


    The real dragon, one of the most powerful creatures in the world, is regarded as a totem by many races. Now there is a dragon circling in the aura of the Dragon Prince. How amazing?


    He is just such a stop, which makes people feel endless awe from the bottom of their heart. Even people of any family are worried and have an impulse to worship.


    God of war, in the previous million years, was the strongest symbol of tianwu star.


    "It''s gratifying that Prince long joined the God of war, but you''re looking for death if you spread your prestige on the ho family!" he Lingtian is famous for his hot temper, and protecting his weaknesses is his attribute. When Chu Hao first came to the ho family, he immediately ran to Lingquan sect to beat the Kongming war emperor and vent his anger on Chu Hao. If he didn''t want chu Hao to avenge himself, Kongming war emperor would have died long ago.


    What about the God of war? Fight!


    "Please use ancestral tools!" he Lingtian shouted, wheezing, wheezing. Three magic tools immediately shot out from three positions on the island, namely a sword, a knife and a mirror.


    This is an artifact, belonging to the God of war of he family millions of years ago - no matter how strong, they were taken away at the beginning.


    Prince long sneered and came out of the empty ship, still with his hands behind him. He said faintly, "he family is worthy of being a great force in ancient times. All artifact can take out three pieces in one breath. Unfortunately, what about artifact in front of me?"


    "You don''t understand at all. It''s only the law that determines the strength of the God of war! And I, the purple gold holy dragon, naturally master a golden law and can easily become the star master!"


    "I, long Ao, return to my ancestors. Once I enter the power of the law mastered by the God of war, I can be comparable to the fifth level God of war."


    "Let you humble people see my strength!"


    The Dragon Prince blew out with a fist. Suddenly, the purple golden divine awn spread out and enveloped his body for three kilometers.


    Field!


    This is a special ability that only the God of war has. In the field, the God of war is the real God and can dominate everything. Buzzing, there are divine patterns blooming on his body, exuding the charm of the avenue.


    The three artifacts immediately resurrected themselves. The magic tools inherited from ancient times are different.


    Whew, whew, whew, the divine sword and sword immediately flew and cut over, while the mirror was in the distance, emitting a light column, full of destructive power.


    "Hum, fix it for me!" the Dragon Prince opened the field, and the purple golden divine awn was like a net. He caught two artifacts and trapped them, and the light column was like sinking into the mud. The speed was slower and slower, and finally stopped.


    But the power of the three artifact is more than that. The divine patterns on the artifact body bloom one after another, which is also improving the power. But without the blessing of the owner, the power of the artifact is limited. When its own power is exhausted, it will become waste for the time being.


    The device is only a device after all.


    The prince of the dragon has great power. He doesn''t boast. Although he has just entered the God of war, his mastery of the law has been quite amazing. When he blows out, the God''s light rushes into the sky and can shake the void.


    He is a genius of an alien race. His combat power is against the sky. He can compete with the fifth level just after he entered the God of war. He fights the three artifacts with his own strength.


    Everyone in he family is shocked. This guy is too terrible. How can he be so strong!


    It''s invincible!

 Chapter 572

    The Dragon Prince gradually gained the upper hand with one to three, and suppressed the three artifact. His combat power was really amazing and stunned all the people of he family. It was incredible.


    On the empty ship, there are many foreign strongmen cheering again and again. They are all followers of the Dragon Prince. The more powerful the people are, the more glorious they naturally feel.


    After solving Chu Hao, they will cross the Xingyu to the unmanned star, and then embark on a long journey to the star sea to find a planet with aura, because the breakthrough of martial arts needs the support of aura. If they rely solely on the spirit stone, it will consume too much, and no one can afford it.


    With the powerful Tianjiao like Prince long, they can naturally shine and shine in the martial arts world.


    Their cheers became louder and louder, while the voice of he family became weaker and weaker, because the Dragon Prince became more and more powerful and completely suppressed the three artifacts. Moreover, if the artifact recovers independently, the time it can work is limited. Even if the Dragon Prince is only on the defensive now, he will win as long as he keeps it until the power of the artifact is exhausted.


    The prince of the dragon became braver and braver. Before that, he was only practicing in isolation and had never fought with the power of the God of war. But now, with the longer he fought with the three artifacts, he became more and more proficient in the application of laws.


    The golden law flows in his hand, and the field spreads out into countless purple and golden dragons, constantly impacting the three artifacts, while the Tao collides and blooms the spark of the avenue.


    Even he Lingtian couldn''t get close to such a battle, so he had to fall to the ground and watch from a distance.


    His eyebrows frowned, which was not a good sign.


    If it had been a few months ago, he family had more than ten artifacts. These artifacts can be activated together. They can definitely rival the crown prince of the dragon and even force him away. This is the inside story of he family.


    However, now 90% of the ho family''s personnel have withdrawn from the new mainland and taken away most of their artifacts. Therefore, the ho family is in the weakest period in history and can''t even stop a god of war.


    "Let Chu Hao, a coward, come out. I''m not interested in slaughtering the weak." Prince long said faintly, but when he raised his hand and threw his foot, he was powerful and completely suppressed the three artifacts.


    It''s for Chu Hao!


    He Lingtian said coldly, "you know, what family is this? Where do you come from and show off your strength? There are no people in the ho family who are afraid of death. You can kill them if you want, but don''t forget that there are a large number of ethnic people in the new mainland and more than a dozen artifacts. It''s more than enough to suppress you."


    Prince long laughed and said, "do you think I dare not do it? What if I kill here? With my strength, it''s easy to get away even if I''m surrounded by more than a dozen artifact."


    His face sank and said, "if you don''t want to bury Chu Hao, let him out immediately!"


    Boom, he was so powerful that he split the three artifacts one by one, showing his excellent combat power.


    All the people in the he family looked ugly. Although the three artifacts flew back and continued to fight with the Dragon Prince, it was obvious that one crab was not as good as one crab. It was only a matter of time before they were suppressed.


    The Dragon Prince didn''t boast that the number of artifact is more, and it can really suppress the God of war, on the premise that the God of war will fight foolishly all the time. As long as the God of war wants to run, it is also a very simple thing.


    Otherwise, tianwu star will not respect the God of war, but an artifact to be king.


    What should I do?


    Now the way out has been found, all star owners have run away, and most of the God of war have gone to the new continent to cooperate with the transformation of that planet. Who else can control the Dragon Prince on tianwu star today?


    "I admire the unyielding people until death. Therefore, after killing all of you, I will build a big tomb for you and bury all of you together. It says," well, what''s the tomb of the warrior? "Prince long is more and more calm. He has firmly won the victory and suppressed the three artifact almost completely.


    "No!" Gao Zhen immediately screamed, "Chu Hao is not here, he is -"


    "Shut up!" he Lingtian immediately drank.


    "Oh?" Prince long smiled and said, "where is Chu hao? I know. I promise to clap my hands and go."


    "You promise?" Gao Zhen trembled and didn''t look at he Lingtian''s expression. She was afraid she would change her mind.


    "Little Zhenzhen, don''t do anything stupid!" he Lingtian said, with a distorted expression.


    "I promise!" Prince long smiled.


    "Chu Hao is -"


    Boom!


    Gao Zhen just opened her mouth, but she showed an unbelievable expression. She looked down at the sharp sword stabbed into her chest, and then looked up at he Lingtian. Her eyes were complex. She stretched out her hand to touch he Lingtian''s face, but it fell down with a slap.


    He Lingtian took back his sword and his face was full of sadness.


    He is romantic and affectionate, but for every woman, he has paid his true love and killed his beloved woman himself. Now his heart is like dead. However, as the former owner of he family and a member of he family, he must not let crown prince long know the whereabouts of Chu Hao.


    "Niang! Niang!" he Shilong shouted desperately as if he were crazy. He rushed over, pushed he Lingtian away and shouted, "you killed your mother, why did you kill your mother!"


    He Lingtian''s face was bitter and said, "as a man of what family -"


    "From now on, I''m not your son. I don''t have his last name. My last name is Gao!" he Shilong said angrily, then looked up at the sky and said, "Chu Hao is in the north of the extremely hot sea, where there is a huge medicine field."


    "Evil beast!" he Lingtian roared angrily, raised his right hand high and wanted to hit he Shilong.


    "Fight!" he Shilong straightened his chest. "Kill me, just like you killed your mother just now!"


    "You!" he Lingtian raised his hand a little higher, but he couldn''t shoot it after all. After a while, he put it down, showing a decadent color. It seemed that he was dozens of years old and coughed constantly.


    "Lord of the house!" they hurried forward to persuade Gao Zhen. Gao Zhen was nothing, but he Shilong was the eldest son of the he family. In the eyes of many royalists, his position was far above Chu Hao.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see a good play." Prince long laughed and punched again, and the three artifacts were shocked again. "Forget it, I won''t play with you. After killing Chu Hao, I''ll come and have a look."


    As soon as he turned around, he returned to the empty ship and ordered, "go!"


    The empty ship immediately turned around and headed for the north of the extremely hot sea.


    "Shi Long, your mother, alas!" he Lingtian forced himself to cheer up. "I immediately went to Chu Hao and told him to leave tianwuxing immediately. As long as he went to Xinqi mainland, Prince long would never hurt him. You also leave immediately. Prince long will come back when he finds out he was cheated!"


    With that, his body soared, but he flew to the south of the extremely hot sea.


    "Young master!" everyone in the he family knelt down. Just now he Shilong just confided false news. In fact, Chu Hao was in the south of the extremely hot sea. In the previous situation, he Shilong didn''t betray Chu Hao. They all admire such a personality.


    He Shilong endured his sadness, picked up Gao Zhen''s body and said, "father is right. We have to leave immediately. Otherwise, we will all die!"


    "Yes, young master!" the people of he family nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    He Lingtian walked in the air at an amazing speed. Only ten minutes later, he came to the herb garden of Xiaocao. He stepped down and immediately said, "Chu Hao, Prince long is coming. Leave quickly!"


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng ran out one after another, and all the women were pale.


    The Dragon Prince is here?


    "Chu Hao is still closed. It''s hard to disturb now!" Su Wanyue said immediately.


    "No matter what, even if you get possessed, it''s better than being killed by the Dragon Prince. Moreover, as long as people don''t die, there is hope for everything," he Lingtian said.


    Su Wanyue''s daughter was not hesitant and nodded immediately.


    "I''ll go!" Su Wanyue said. She and Chu Hao are yin and Yang. If she wakes Chu Hao, the harm to Chu Hao should be the least.


    "Hehe, I''d better come." a man''s voice sounded.


    The people immediately looked ugly.


    Dragon Prince!


    A man fell from the sky, his hands behind his back, and his face was with a mocking smile: "he Lingtian, your father and son are one-on-one. Do you think I didn''t see it?"


    Fooled!


    Prince long pretended to be deceived. In fact, he followed he Lingtian all the way and found Chu Hao faster.


    He Lingtian took a deep breath and didn''t look back: "you take Chu Hao away immediately. I''ll drag him!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really funny. Why drag me?" Prince long looked disdainful. "Don''t waste your energy. Here is controlled by my field. Here, I am God!"


    "Little ash!" the grass drank softly, boom, the ground shook, and a vine immediately stabbed out from the bottom of the ground, like a spear, shooting at the Dragon Prince.


    "Eh?" the prince of the Dragon showed a little surprise. "Is this Tongtian vine? It is said that Tongtian vine can connect two planets. It is a powerful existence at the cosmic level. I didn''t expect to find one here."


    He flicked his fingers and snapped, and the vine was excited to fly - the grey vine is now only at the third level of the war emperor, not even he Lingtian. How can it stop the Dragon Prince?


    Popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping?


    "When will this farce continue?" Prince long said faintly. He was not in a hurry to kill Chu Hao, because it was already in his bag. Could Chu Hao be promoted to the God of war in such a little time?


    Impossible. The news he got was that Chu Hao was attacking the emperor of war.


    Even if Chu Hao succeeds, how can the first-order war emperor fight the first-order God of war? Ha ha, isn''t this a joke? The war emperor is only in the upper three realms, but the God of war is the God of war. This is a completely different level!

 Chapter 573

    Everyone is desperate.


    The God of war has long been the strongest combat power of tianwu star. Now, such strongest combat power lies in front of them. If it is unfavorable to Chu Hao, how can they resist it?


    This is not the difference between the upper three realms and the middle three realms. The reason why the God of war is a God is that it completely goes beyond the scope of ordinary customs. How to stop it?


    "Since you are so close to Chu Hao, go to the funeral with him!" Prince Long''s eyes were cold. In the sky, the empty ship also drove slowly. Naturally, he got the signal from Prince long.


    What if the army presses on the border?


    "Go!" the grass suddenly snorted coldly, pointed it out with his right hand, and shot a dark light towards the Dragon Prince.


    The Dragon Prince naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a small war king. He didn''t look at the blow at all, but surprisingly, the light group broke the Dragon Prince''s field and came to him in an instant.


    "Eh?" the Dragon Prince exclaimed and raised a fist to welcome.


    Pop!


    The light regiment hit his fist and formed a black light curtain to wrap his whole person.


    Just for a moment, the light mass disappeared clean, but black spots appeared on the skin outside the clothes on Prince Long''s face and hands, as if he was infected with any disease.


    Xiaocao suddenly turned pale, which was the original attack formed by her condensed poison.


    Her state is really not high, but the physique of Wanling poison body is the second-class in the world, and unlike Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and others, she is blessed by nature and has promoted her physique to Dacheng.


    Therefore, her original poison is terrible!


    The Dragon Prince roared and roared. The purple and golden light gushed from his body, expelling the original poison. But the physique of Xiaocao is too strong. Even he is difficult. The black spots expand on him and soon make his whole person as dark as ink.


    "Kill it!" everyone exclaimed. It was really at the end of the mountain and water. There was no way out, but there was an amazing turning point.


    "No!" the grass vomited a mouthful of blood. "He''s just temporarily suppressed by toxicity. It won''t take long to melt away. Let''s go!"


    Rao is so. Xiaocao''s ability also makes people look up to it. It''s just a war king. It takes hands and feet to remove the attack that can be hit. If Xiaocao also steps into the God of war, who else can match her highly toxic God of war?


    The power of physique is shown!


    They hurriedly went to Chu Hao and asked him to take him and run. Otherwise, there is only a dead end to staying at this time.


    "Ha ha, you think so naive!" a cold voice sounded on the empty ship. Xiong Bao, Sha Tongtian and other seven foreign emperors appeared one by one. In addition to Xiang Wushuang and Feng Piao, Luo Qingyan took them to the new mainland, and all the other five emperors were here.


    The combat effectiveness of these people... Should not be underestimated.


    "I''ll stop them, you take Chu Hao away!" he Lingtian said flatly. With the strength of his eighth order war emperor, no one can be his opponent as long as the Dragon Prince doesn''t come out, even if the four emperors work together.


    Su Wanyue''s daughter nodded and left without hesitation.


    Whew, whew, a Taoist shadow fell on the empty ship, and he Lingtian roared and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Just the poison of the king of war, what can I do?" only listening to the sneer of the Dragon Prince, the black spots on his body were retreating one after another, revealing his true face, and the purple and golden lights were rising, as if burning the fire of the road.


    He strode forward, the field moved, and immediately suppressed he Lingtian, so that he could only crawl on the ground. Not only he Lingtian, but also su Wanyue''s women were suppressed and fell to the ground. In front of the God of war, they were as small as ants.


    "It''s interesting. A little war king makes me a little troublesome because of his strong poison." crown prince long looked at the grass, "what special constitution should you be? You can threaten me in the war King''s territory, and you can''t stay!"


    When he shot, a light suddenly rose in the field, turned into a spear and shot at the grass.


    Poof!


    The grey vine stood up and took out a cane to meet, but it was easily broken. It was so anxious that it quickly danced other branches to block it. One by one, the cane broke violently. When it only had a bare main stem, the crown prince dragon finally resolved with a blow.


    It''s not easy. The emperor of war can defuse the strike of the God of war. Even if he pays a painful price, it still shows the extraordinary of grey vine. After all, the ancient ancestor of grey vine is tongtianteng, the strong level of the universe.


    However, it almost killed the grey vine to block a random blow. How else?


    All the people of different races sneer. They always look down on the human race. They have to come together only because of the pressure of foreign martial arts. But now that there is a way out, this fragile alliance will naturally be in vain.


    "Who wants you to be with Chu hao?" Prince long sneered, roared, and swept away towards the crowd.


    Whew, whew, whew, just then, a very strange body flashed, and Su Wanyue, he Lingtian and others were lost in the field. Everyone was surprised. Who did it and how did it go so fast?


    Moreover, this is in the field of Prince long. How can you come and go freely?


    Prince long also had a tight eye and stared at a place. He saw a shadow of a man. He held a big hand of Xingli in his right hand and caught all the people in he Lingtian.


    "Chu Hao!" when Sha Tongtian and others looked along the eyes of Prince long, they were surprised one after another.


    The person who suddenly appeared is Chu Hao!


    He had been in the deep level of closure before, impacting the war emperor''s realm. The three-phase art communicated the power of time. The beast swallowing heaven sent the space law, which made earth shaking changes when he broke through the great realm, and made him completely distracted. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Until the moment of breakthrough, the future body suddenly showed him a scene: Su Wanyue, he Lingtian and others lay bloody on the ground, their vitality was completely destroyed, and he suddenly woke up in shock. The space blinked and ran naturally, saving Su Wanyue and them.


    Fortunately, the scene I saw just now has not happened.


    "Chu Hao, you finally came out!" Prince long was surprised at first, but immediately recovered his composure. Sure enough, Chu Hao just broke through and was just a first-order war emperor.


    How big is the gap between the first-order war emperor and the first-order war god?


    It''s like heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao just took a look and understood what had happened. He immediately looked cold and said, "little loach, do you want to die?"


    "Chu Hao, don''t fight for a moment''s anger and find a way to leave immediately!" he Lingtian''s divine knowledge preached. This is the best successor of the he family and his grandson. Why don''t you care.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s just the God of war. See how I cut him!"


    "Ha ha ha!" all the people of the alien race laughed, "but the God of war", is that all? You''re so arrogant. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person like you.


    Chu Hao glanced and said coldly, "what are you laughing at? Is it so funny?" he grabbed it, and something strange happened. Sha Tongtian fell into his hand, as if he had broken the space.


    "The law of space!" Yuan Tiangang immediately exclaimed. He is a space physique. Naturally, he is quite familiar with the law of space. Moreover, he is about to step into the war emperor and is qualified to touch the secret of the law.


    Others are stunned, the law of space?


    You''re kidding!


    First of all, only the God of war can operate the law, or it must have a constitution with this attribute. Secondly, the law of space is extremely difficult to figure out, that is, the God of war and the star Lord can only sigh at the ocean, and people with the same space constitution can deduce a trace from themselves.


    Chu Hao is clearly not the God of war, let alone the space constitution. How can he use the space law?


    Big freak!


    Even the Dragon Prince frowned slightly and said, "how can you use the law of space?"


    Chu Hao did not answer, but asked he Lingtian, "tell me what happened before."


    He Lingtian showed off Prince long and others, killed he Mingyun and almost killed he Chengyi. Of course, there was Gao Zhen''s death, and he Shilong endured humiliation. Then he talked about Xiaocao''s original poison and won time as much as possible.


    Chu Hao''s heart moved. He had heard of the original poison of Xiaocao for a long time, because he didn''t invade the poison after he brought the Phoenix blood jade. He once gambled with Xiaocao to see if the other party could poison him.


    At that time, Xiaocao said that if she was willing to pay a certain price, the powerful poison would be infinite, and even she could not solve it.


    Now, Xiaocao has used the original poison to stop the Dragon Prince, which is bound to hurt her vitality!


    Chu Hao''s eyes were like a sword, and his whole body exuded an amazing cold. He said coldly, "if people don''t offend me, I don''t convict! But if anyone wants to be crazy and cheap, I''ll beat him to death!" as he said, his right hand tightened and snapped, shatongtian was immediately pinched by him.


    what!


    All the people of different races opened their mouths. This is Sha Tongtian among the seven emperors, but he was crushed by a slap. Who can accept it.


    "Chu Hao, how dare you!" Prince long also looked angry, mainly because Chu Hao could be aggressive in his field, which was beating him in the face! He immediately stretched out his hand and roared. In the field, countless purple gold lights turned into seven big hands, and Qi grabbed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao snorted, struck his right fist and went out.


    Buzzing, the light of the law surged, forming a field like shield around him. When he patted the seven big hands of the Dragon Prince, they were blocked by the shield, and divine patterns continued to shine, but they couldn''t open at all.


    Hiss, this is the God of war''s attack!


    The divine pattern represents the law, but the question is, how can a mere war emperor use the law and fight against a strong God of war like the Dragon Prince?


    "Those who offend me will be killed!" Chu Hao moved and ruthlessly slaughtered the alien.

 Chapter 574

    "Dare you!" the Dragon Prince angrily shot, boom, the purple and gold field surged, as if a giant dragon was rolling, the divine patterns were blooming, and the golden rules were running, overflowing with the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    The law belongs to heaven and earth, which is the most powerful and original power in the world. Because it is too powerful, many people ignore the cultivation of body and soul and pursue the strength of God and soul after they embark on the God of war.


    In fact, the power of the law is really powerful. The golden law played by the Dragon Prince is full of destructive power. The golden master is originally synonymous with sharp and destructive. At this time, when he moves with anger, the power of the law is strong.


    But he couldn''t catch Chu Hao at all. Whew, whew, whew, Chu Hao kept moving in space. Unexpectedly, he could come and go freely in the field of Prince long.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    In the field, the God of war is the king!


    Even if they are the same God of war, any God of war does not dare to let the opponent open the field and wrap himself in. Instead, they will also open the field for confrontation. Otherwise, if they don''t say that life and death are in each other''s hands, they will at least fall in the absolute disadvantage, which is extremely disadvantageous.


    Therefore, Chu Hao''s performance is not only amazing, but also strange!


    How is this possible?


    It''s just a first-order war emperor. I haven''t even touched the edge of the God of war, but even the God of war has nothing to do. The demons are against the sky!


    Chu Hao kept shooting, Pa Pa Pa, one by one, the alien strongmen were ruthlessly killed by him. At this time, Chu Hao turned into a murderous God. There was a terrible murderous spirit around him. If he could burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    What he hates most is that someone is bad for the people around him. Now Prince long comes with people to kill him and kill Su Wanyue''s daughters, threatening the whole family. How can he not be angry?


    Kill!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Chu Hao!" roared Prince long. These people are all team members, and many of them are genius level. They are his right-hand assistants to conquer the sea of stars in the future. But now he was ruthlessly slaughtered by Chu Hao, leaving him out of anger.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll kill them!" he said, pointing to Su Wanyue, he Lingtian and others.


    "You can''t kill anyone!" Chu Hao ignored it. In the vertical flash of his body, the heads of more than a dozen people were blasted by him.


    "Damn it!" the Dragon Prince was angry and killed Su Wanyue.


    But his body shape just came out, but he saw that there was no trace of Su Wanyue. He secretly shouted bad in his heart. He stared at it. Sure enough, they had been taken away by Chu Hao''s open Xingli hand.


    The speed was so fast that he hardly had time to react.


    As soon as Chu Hao stopped, Xingli grabbed the people with his big hand, and he continued to kill.


    "Chu Hao!" the Dragon Prince roared. He was a descendant of the real dragon. The roar made the whole field like a tsunami, making Chu Hao''s body crooked like a drunk.


    After all, he is the God of war, and his strength is comparable to level 5.


    Chu Hao finally stopped, and there were few people left in the alien race. He put down Su Wanyue''s people, glanced coldly at Yuan Tiangang, and then looked at crown prince long: "since you want to fight, let''s end your gratitude and resentment completely!"


    He turned back and walked towards the Dragon Prince. Obviously, there was no open field, but he exuded a momentum no weaker than the Dragon Prince.


    Yuan Tiangang was jealous and his eyes were red.


    Why, why can Chu Hao be so strong?


    He is clearly not the God of war, but he can kill wantonly under the eyes of the God of war. Even the Dragon Prince can''t stop him. Mingming could compete with Chu Hao a few years ago, and even once had the upper hand, but now he can only look up to his opponent!


    Chu Hao wanted to kill him just now. It was easy, but the other party deliberately avoided him. Is this laughing at him?


    This guy is obviously not a space physique. Why can he get the ability of teleportation?


    The Dragon Prince was as fierce as fire and said, "Chu Hao, I will kill you today!"


    "You, do, don''t, get!" Chu Hao said word by word.


    "Hum, blinking just gives you more ability to run for your life. You are not qualified to fight against me!" the Dragon Prince sneered, killed his body, waved a fist angrily, and nine purple and golden dragons roared, all of them rushed towards Chu Hao.


    These dragons are composed of rules. They are woven with purple and gold divine patterns. They are very powerful.


    The power of the field suddenly rises to a higher level, and only the golden law exists in this heaven and earth, but other laws are forcibly extended by the field. This is why the God of war is the king in the field. There are only the laws practiced by the God of war. Isn''t he the king?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and put his right hand in front of him. A void appeared, just like a window. Boom, the Dragon came, but all were absorbed into the "window", and then in a very distant place, another empty window opened and nine dragons flew out.


    Both Prince long and the remaining yuan Tiangang and others opened their mouths.


    Blinking is an extremely powerful ability, which can blink away the attacks transformed by the law. It''s really incredible.


    Can you still do this?


    Chu Hao stood with his hands down and said faintly, "what now?"


    Prince long can''t believe it, but the fact is in front of him. He can only hum heavily and freeze his fists. Since the long-distance attack has no effect, he will bombard him closely. He doesn''t believe Chu Hao will move him away.


    "Also taste the power of my law!" Chu Hao flicked his fingers, whew, whew, seven air blades emerged and cut towards the Dragon Prince.


    Poof!


    Yuan Tiangang immediately spewed out, which was his physical power, but Chu Hao was able to pick it up with confidence.


    It''s amazing that you can use teleport. Now you can cut air? How many laws of space does this guy master?


    This is not all the power of Chu Hao.


    He kept flicking his fingers. Around the Dragon Prince, one air blade after another appeared and cut towards the Dragon Prince. These attacks are totally unreasonable. Some of them are clearly behind the prince long, but they just appear. It''s like Chu Hao also opens a field. Of course, his attacks can come from anywhere.


    "Destroy!" the Dragon Prince snorted, and the field raised to annihilate these air blades, but the disdain on his face immediately disappeared, because the field rolled, but the air blade seemed invincible, broke the field and continued to cut towards him.


    How is that possible!


    Field, it is paved by laws. How can it be penetrated? Unless... These air blades are also condensed by the law, and the height of the law should exceed!


    Prince long shook his head immediately. Chu Hao was just a first-order war emperor and was not qualified to touch the law. How could he play a law stronger than him? But there was no time for him to think. Whew, whew, hundreds of air blades came together.


    He quickly condensed his fist and wound the law around his fist. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A, a, a, drops of blood rolled down from the Dragon Prince''s fist.


    He did blow out all the air blades, but he also paid the price - his fist was cut and divine blood overflowed.


    The only few people left were shocked. That was the God of war. They should have been invincible and invincible. Otherwise, how could they be called the God of war? But now, in the bombardment with a war emperor, he was scratched on his hand?


    "You, you can use the law of space!" the Dragon Prince exclaimed. No matter how he didn''t believe it, the fact is better than everything. Only the law can hurt his hand wrapped in the law.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "is this very strange?"


    Isn''t that strange!


    The Dragon Prince couldn''t help asking, "you are clearly just a war emperor. Why can you use the law?"


    "Because I''m a genius," Chu Hao said.


    The Dragon Prince immediately said a fart in his heart. There are many geniuses in ancient and modern times, but which one can operate the law in the realm of emperor war? But Chu Hao obviously didn''t tell him what he meant. He just asked, and he would only be laughed at by the other party.


    He snorted and said, "anyway, I am the God of war. I must be far better than you in mastering the law!"


    "Not necessarily." Chu Hao shook his head. This is a fact. The beast swallowing the sky is already a tenth order God of war. It is infinitely close to the fifth level law in the understanding of the law. It can''t crush the Dragon Prince who has just broken through.


    "Death!" the Dragon Prince threw himself out. He not only had the law, but also the power of the God of war. Even if he can''t suppress Chu Hao in law, will the God of war lose to the emperor of war in power?


    Ironically, he was dismissive of power and thought it was enough to have laws, but now... He only depends on power.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and the limitless chaotic sword formula exploded. The sky was full of sword Qi. The difference was that this time, the sword Qi was also accompanied by space law, which greatly improved the destructive power. Even the God of war had to worry about it.


    The Dragon Prince also raised the power of the law and launched a bombing with Chu Hao.


    In terms of power, it must be the prince of the dragon, and it is not a single star. The God of war is detached from the mundane, and the power is naturally transcendent. But Chu Hao is more dominant in law, and also exceeds a large section.


    The Dragon Prince is not wrong. From the God of war, the role of power is far less than the law. For example, if the power can play 10, then the law has at least a thousand points.


    Therefore, naturally, no one is willing to struggle for power for the sake of only a very powerful power. Although the law is also difficult to master, it can reach 100% or even 1000% power. How to choose nature is quite simple.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly two people are completely equal in the matching of laws, then a little difference in power may affect the outcome.


    Now the Dragon Prince''s power is far superior, but he has lost the law. As a result, he is almost equal to Chu Hao''s combat power.


    In history, the first war emperor who can fight the God of war appeared!

 Chapter 575

    The two geniuses fought fiercely.


    One is an alien Tianjiao, who entered the God of war in his thirties, which is rare in ancient and modern times. The other is a human demon. It''s just a war emperor, but it can fight the God of war without defeat. It''s amazing.


    The most unacceptable thing is that the God of war can contact the law, but now the God of war has made up the gap with the emperor of war in the law by strength, which is really strange!


    In fact, it is not that the Dragon Prince has a weak understanding of the law, but that he has never been as evil as Chu Hao. He has mastered the law in the war emperor, and is stronger than most of the war gods.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two constantly fight each other, and the divine patterns are intertwined, which is incomparably bright.


    Such a fierce battle is extremely amazing even at the level of the God of war, which makes many war gods feel ashamed. After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, they are not as good as two young people who are not 100 years old.


    The divine lights spread out, collapsed the mountains and burned the sea dry, showing the terrible destructive power of the God of war.


    When fighting on a smaller planet, the power of the God of war can even blow up a planet. Fortunately, tianwu star is a super existence and is covered by the bones of he Jiada emperor. It has a strong ability to resist attack.


    This war was a day and a night. Both of them were scarred and injured by the power of terror and Tao.


    In such a fierce battle, it is not only their attack power, but also their defense and recovery power. The Dragon Prince has the blood of the dragon family, and the purple gold holy dragon is an extremely powerful existence in the dragon family. His flesh is surprisingly strong and his self-healing ability is also super strong.


    Logically, he should be better than Chu Hao.


    But this is not the case.


    Chu Hao''s physique is really not as good as that of the Dragon Prince. After all, there is a big gap, but there is a life law in his body, which makes him have amazing recovery ability.


    More importantly, he has mastered the law of space, which can let him avoid too much damage.


    Both sides seem to be scarred, but the injury suffered by Prince long is really a Dao injury hit by the law. Where''s Chu hao? His injury basically came from the shock of power, because the power of the Dragon Prince was too strong for him to resolve.


    The consequences of both injuries are blood, but the effects are completely different.


    The crown prince of the Dragon trembled, and his way hurt his body, such as maggots attached to bones. He could not be expelled at all, which made him suffer unspeakable pain all the time. The law of space turned into countless sharp blades in his body, constantly cutting his body, making him want to cry bitterly.


    God of war, beyond the limits of mortals, can be elemental all over the body, and further, that is regularization. In other words, in the process of cultivation, there will be more and more laws in the God of war to complete that step.


    But in such a body, there are fragments of different laws, which is incompatible with itself. If the two laws collide, there is only one possibility: you annihilate me, or I annihilate you.


    Therefore, the pain suffered by the Dragon Prince can be imagined.


    "Damn Terran, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" the Dragon Prince roared. He is the strongest Tianjiao of the alien race. His proud self-esteem doesn''t allow him to lose to anyone, not to mention that he is still a human race and just a war emperor.


    Chu Hao became more and more calm. There was a light of Tao rules flowing in his body. It was clearly not the God of war, but exuded the charm of the road. It looked more like the God of war than crown prince long.


    He smiled faintly and said, "from today on, there will be no Dragon Prince!"


    It sounds like thunder.


    This is Chu Hao''s determination, but also an oath.


    The prince of the Dragon roared. His whole body radiated purple divine awn and roared. He had a great change. The whole person turned into a divine dragon, but it was only a hundred feet long, purple and gold all over, floating in the air, exuding the great power of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    The real dragon, the divine beast among the divine beasts, has amazing combat power.


    "Have you finally used your cards?" Chu Hao sneered. He knew that the Dragon Prince had inherited the great power of the dragon family in ancient times, and his strength was not limited to what he showed at present. The other party finally used his cards, but he was relieved.


    "Bet on the dignity of the dragon family, I will kill you!" the Dragon Prince stretched out his claw and slapped Chu Hao.


    Boom, the power of the law is mighty. The power of this blow is increased by at least ten times!


    A card is a card. As soon as it is opened, it is earth shaking.


    "Now, how can you stop!" Prince long sneered. Before, he was equal to Chu Hao. Now the power of his law soared ten times, enough to suppress Chu Hao in the shortest time.


    "Really?" Chu Hao smiled calmly and offered the west wind, which evolved into chaos, limitless, bang, sword Qi into countless space laws.


    "What!" the Dragon Prince exclaimed. The power of Chu Hao''s sword also soared ten times. It seemed that the other party had been staying. After he opened his cards, he also improved his combat power.


    "Guess how much combat power I use now?" Chu Hao smiled, looking unfathomable.


    "No matter how much combat power you use, in front of the divine power of our dragon family, you have only one way to die!" the Dragon Prince plays, and a golden light mass condenses on the dragon''s claws, getting bigger and bigger. It makes people cold at a glance. If it explodes, the power will be absolutely terrible.


    Chu Hao shook his head. This guy is always proud of the dragon family, but the dragon family is just the king of divine beasts. You know, as long as you can step into the God of war, you can be called a divine beast. What''s the significance of being king among the God of war?


    The ancient power of the dragon family has only reached the king of stars, but what''s the old ancestor of his family?


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. The gap between the two sides is too big to describe!


    It was a joke to tell him about his blood and origin. Except for the descendants of the emperor of heaven, no one can beat Chu Hao in blood.


    His eyes were cold and buzzing, and the west wind suddenly activated.


    Chu Hao has stepped into the war emperor, which is enough to comprehensively urge this artifact. The laws are intertwined, and the laws of space and fire are perfectly integrated. This is equivalent to the two gods of war working together, but also with tacit understanding.


    "Go!" he waved his sword and cut. Unfortunately, the power of limitless chaos is determined by the five element elements. Now he has only mastered the space law, but has not mastered the five element law. Therefore, only by integrating the space law can he see the power of this kind.


    By using the west wind, the fire law is also integrated into it, forming the collision between thunder and fire.


    Although the explosion produced by the two laws cannot be compared with the five, it is also very strong.


    "Go!" the prince of the Dragon condensed the light, which had reached a hundred feet in diameter. With a sudden wave of his claw, the huge golden light ball roared towards Chu Hao, and countless divine patterns rolled in the light ball.


    This is a great move. It took him a breath to form. It is naturally powerful.


    "But so!" Chu Hao pushed out the sword formula, and limitless chaos immediately met the huge light ball.


    Boom!


    There was an amazing big explosion in the sky. I''m afraid the whole Diyan county can see clearly and even feel the surge of the power of law.


    Countless law fragments fall from the air, flashing their own unique brilliance, as colorful as rain.


    Chu Hao and the Dragon Prince confront each other thousands of feet apart, and the wound on the Dragon Prince is a little heavier, and the dragon scale has fallen by at least one third. How can there be a mighty look of the divine dragon?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the Dragon Prince roared. He stepped into the realm of the God of war. It should be the beginning of invincibility. How could he be suppressed by Chu hao? It''s too untrue.


    "If your skill is only so, you can rest in peace and eat dragon meat dinner at night!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "This one likes it!" the fat cat appeared. He didn''t know where to go. He was probably startled by the smell of war before he suddenly came back.


    "You, don''t think!" the Dragon Prince roared, sending out residual power, and attacked Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "the God of war is fighting for the mastery of laws. The gap between the first level and the tenth level is like heaven and earth. You can''t!"


    This is a big truth. The beast swallowing the sky is already the tenth order God of war. He can also operate the tenth order space law. This alone has crushed the Dragon Prince. Moreover, the power of space law should be higher than the five elements and thunder laws of the same level.


    "I''ll take your life!" Chu Hao attacked again. This time, he has no reservation. The light of the law close to level 5 shines. This is the strongest combat power of the God of war level. Unless he runs out of a level 10 God of war who masters the law of time, Chu Hao has no opponent in the God of war level.


    Of course, his fragile body is a huge weakness, but he can blink when he master the law of space. It''s really difficult to lock his body! Unless you master the law of time and stop his time, you can easily hurt him.


    This is why the law of time is the strongest, but no one in the world can master the law of time - even if he can operate the three-phase technique, he can only get a glimpse of the mystery of the law of time.


    "War!" the Dragon Prince roared. The dragon''s body unleashed the power of the law. He did his best to improve his combat power at all costs. If he was defeated in this war, he would have no choice but to die.


    Similarly, if Chu Hao is defeated, he is also killed.


    Today, one of the two great geniuses is destined to fall, and this person is naturally the prince of the dragon.


    After the story of Hong Bai Lai, the Dragon Prince can no longer maintain the shape of the real dragon. Only after reaching the tenth order God of war can he stay in such a state forever and be forced to turn into a human shape, and his strength naturally drops a lot.


    "The last punch, send you on the road!" Chu Hao flew out and blew out. The law was brilliant. Sword Qi burst into the air. You can see that the sky was like rain and sparks.


    That''s a big array to block tianwu star. Without this big array, Chu Hao''s attack will hit the nearby stars.


    This punch is the strongest embodiment of Chu Hao, playing an almost complete five-level rule.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Prince''s fist is locked by the law of space. How to hide?


    He looked at Chu Hao in a daze. His whole body seemed to have become broken porcelain, constantly falling pieces. He opened his mouth and blood gushed: "Chu Hao, since you defeated me, you are not allowed to lose to anyone! Step on my body and become the strongest in the world!"


    Only when he loses to the strongest in the world can he be reconciled.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "of course!"


    The Dragon Prince laughed, but the whole person turned into pieces.

 Chapter 576

    The strongest of the younger generation of the alien race is over.


    Yuan Tiangang trembled all over. Even Prince long lost to Chu Hao. Who else in the world can stop Chu hao? He was full of confidence and thought that as long as he stepped into the God of war, with his strong spatial physique, he would be able to understand the laws of space from himself, and his combat power was far superior to his peers.


    That''s right. You can see from the war between Chu Hao and Prince long that the law of space is really better.


    But the question is, Chu Hao has also mastered the law of space and reached a considerable height. May he surpass it in the future?


    Strong loss, coupled with the fact that even the peerless Tianjiao such as Prince long was killed by Chu Haosheng, also made yuan Tiangang completely lose confidence.


    With Chu Haosheng in the same era, the same sky, it is really the sadness of all geniuses, which has been suppressed.


    Chu Hao took a step and fell to the ground. He stared at Yuan Tiangang and said, "for the sake of being human, you can decide yourself!"


    "What!" Yuan Tiangang was shocked. "I''m one of the strongest geniuses of the Terran. You want me to kill myself?"


    "Be an alien running dog and kill my family. Do you still want to live?" Chu Hao looked fiercely.


    "I want to see Lord Yue Wujian. He won''t let you mess around!" Yuan Tiangang hissed.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "Yuan Tiangang, you really let me down. Although Prince long stood on the opposite side of me, at least he won my respect when he died. But you... Ha ha, I should have thought of it long ago. Since you are willing to be a running dog, how can you still have backbone?"


    "Chu Hao, although you are proud, I am a disciple of the war god academy and a Terran. How can you explain to Lord Yue if you kill me?" Yuan Tiangang shouted.


    "Tell your sister!" Chu Hao punched out directly. Bang, Yuan Tiangang was immediately blasted.


    "Chu Hao!" Su Wanyue''s daughters rushed up and were overjoyed.


    Who could have thought that Chu Hao was so fierce that he killed the Dragon Prince of the God of war in the emperor of war. Such a feat is estimated to be the first person in history.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "let you worry."


    "Hey hey, the great hero this time is definitely Xiaocao. If she hadn''t restrained Prince long, he would have been brought to a nest by Prince long before you leave the customs." Gu Qingcheng smiled.


    "Thank you, grass." Su Wanyue nodded.


    The grey vine has drilled out of the earth. Now it has lost all its vines, leaving only a bare trunk, which looks very funny.


    The grass gently stroked its trunk and said, "Xiaohui is really good."


    Gray vines are gently rubbing the grass, as if they are playing a spoiled role.


    "Chu Hao, how can you be so powerful that even the God of war can defeat?" the cloud''s eyes glowed. She was the most belligerent and respected the powerful combat power, and immediately diverted her attention.


    "Yes, it''s incredible." he Lingtian nodded. He hasn''t reacted yet. It''s clear that Chu Hao''s realm is the same as him, and his breath is much weaker. How can he defeat the God of war?


    Chu Hao is really hard to explain. Although he is the emperor of war, he has obtained the space law through the separation of swallowing beasts. This involves three phases and his three Dharma phases. It''s really hard to explain.


    Such a big secret, he doesn''t intend to anyone. It''s not that he doesn''t believe these people around him, but that the secret itself is a great burden. It''s enough for him to carry it alone.


    Chu Hao pulled a mess and fooled the past.


    "It''s time to go to the Gao family!" Chu Hao made a decision, which was also his last enemy in tianwu star. After he solved it, he really had a good idea.


    Gao Zhen''s death has solved a small problem for Chu Hao, because if he kills Gao Zhen, he will inevitably have a pimple with he Lingtian. Now this result is the best for Chu Hao or he Lingtian.


    Chu Hao unfolds the space law, step by step, and the speed even the God of war should be stunned, because only in the starry sky can the God of war tear open the thin space and shuttle for a long distance. But on the mainland, the higher the level of the planet, the more stable and difficult the space is to tear open.


    In tianwu star, the speed of the God of war can reach ten times that of the emperor of war, but it is much worse than the blink brought by the law of space.


    Chu Hao can cross the distance of several tianwu stars in one step, not to mention that Gao''s family is also in Huozhou. How fast is that?


    At this time, the Gao family is making preparations for relocation. Although they are ancient people and their ancestors had gods of war, now there are more than 300 gods of war in different nationalities alone. Naturally, they have to give priority to go. Besides, there are many ancient ethnic groups in Kyushu, and the ranking of Gaojia is not at the top.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The tianwu star array can last at least ten years, while the Gao family can wait up to one year, so naturally there is no need to worry.


    Buzzing, Chu Hao appeared above the Gao family, made no secret of his momentum of fighting the emperor, and instantly shrouded the whole Gao family.


    "Who dares to go to Gao''s house to be presumptuous!" Leng hum immediately came from the bottom, and a human figure also flew into the air. This is a Zhan Zun. He should have just broken through. Not long ago, he was showing off. He rushed out in a hurry.


    "Chu Hao!" but when he saw Chu Hao, he immediately got cold hair all over.


    Now who doesn''t know that Chu Haonai is the first genius of the Terran in the war god Academy. It is said that he is already a high-level war master with amazing strength!


    The famous Zhan Zun of the Gao family looked at the incomparably young Chu Hao and was jealous.


    His name is Gao Ji. He is now more than 200 years old, but he has just broken through Zhan Zun. On the contrary, Chu Hao is less than 30 years old, and he is already a high-level Zhan Zun. He is so angry than others!


    However, this is a high family. What about high-level Zhan Zun?


    "Bold, dare to fly in the air when you come to the Gao family, and don''t drop down quickly and kneel down to my ancestor god of war?" Gao Ji shouted.


    This is the rule that all warriors of tianwu star abide by silently. No one is allowed to fly within a hundred miles of the ancient family to show respect. But the current God of war is not among them. The gods do not have to bow to anyone.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "do you still live under the blessing of your ancestors? People, it''s important to rely on yourself. It''s not too humiliating to scare people out of your ancestors!"


    "Presumptuous, don''t let me go!" Gao Ji shot. He knew he had just broken through and couldn''t be Chu Hao''s opponent, but so what? Behind him was the Gao family. There were a large number of war emperors, three war emperors, and more artifacts. So he wasn''t confident enough?


    Boom, the light of the element is bright and mighty.


    Chu Hao shook his head gently. With his strength at this time, this attack is really like a child''s play. He puffed his mouth slightly and blew a breath towards Gao Ji.


    what the hell!


    Gao Ji almost tilted his nose. That''s Zhan Zun''s all-out blow. Even if Chu Hao''s realm is really above him, what do you mean by blowing a breath? Do you look down on me so much?


    OK, let you eat the consequences!


    Gao Ji''s heart is fierce and his fist is mighty.


    The breath blown by Chu Hao becomes a sharp blade of air, shining with law and releasing the supreme pressure.


    Puff, puff, puff, just for a moment, Gao Ji was cut into pieces by the air blade.


    Zhan Zun''s law of the superior, that''s the only result.


    The high house below was silent.


    Even if Chu Hao was not found at the beginning, he roared again with the high season, which must have alerted the whole Gao family. At first, everyone didn''t think so. Even a god of war is qualified to deal with one or two.


    But what?


    Gao Ji was killed by others! What''s more amazing is that the other party just blew a breath.


    Hiss, is there such a big gap in strength between the two sides? Or, the other party is good at oral Kung Fu, and blowing attack is a unique skill - although such a unique skill is too incredible.


    "Chu Hao!" with a roar, the seven war emperors floated into the air at the same time and surrounded Chu Hao.


    "You are so brave that you dare to show off your ferocity when you break into the Gao family. Don''t think you are the owner of the family and a disciple of the war god Academy. We don''t dare to do anything about you!" a war emperor shouted with angry eyes.


    Zhan Zun is also the top combat power of the ancient clan. It hurts to die.


    Chu Hao looked calm and said, "more than 20 years ago, you planted the cause. Today I''m here to finish this fruit! All the people who participated in the planning of who family come out to me. I cut their heads and naturally will leave."


    "What a big tone. Do you think you are the God of war? Even if you are the God of war, you have to give me some face!" another war emperor of the high family said.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "if you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll kill you until you hand it over!"


    "I don''t know where you got your courage!" the war emperor of the Gao family snorted coldly.


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes, now the war god academy is in name only. Don''t be afraid of being punished by the war god! Moreover, as long as he dies, Shilong can control who family. It''s impossible to compete with my family."


    "Ha ha, this is really a good opportunity!"


    "Kill!"


    The seven people shot at the same time. Chu Hao blew Gao Ji to death in one breath before, so that they didn''t dare to underestimate Chu Hao''s combat power. This guy is a high-level war respect, and may even step into the ninth and tenth levels, with the ability to rival the war emperor.


    Boom, the hand of the war emperor is different. It is also the light of the elements, but it is far bright, with pieces of flame, including green fire, blue fire and black fire, because everyone understands different fire elements and shows completely different effects.


    At the bottom, all the people of the Gao family cheer loudly. In their opinion, the seven war emperors are absolutely sure.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and blowing it out in one breath.


    Wipe, are you still here? Are you addicted to blowing?


    "Die!"


    The seven were furious. Chu Hao despised them too much. You know, they are the war emperor! War emperor!


    Brush, this mouth gasifies into countless air blades and sweeps away towards the emperor of the Seventh World War.

 Chapter 577

    The emperor of the Seventh World War was greeted, roaring, and the light of the elements was bright. Two of them even reached the height of the eighth order war emperor. They were only one step away from the war emperor. The light of the elements was extremely amazing.


    Just, what they are facing now, but Chu Hao!


    The air blade rolled over, puff puff, ruthlessly cutting the emperor of the Seventh World War. There was no resistance at all. Just in an instant, all the emperors of the Seventh World War were killed, without exception.


    At the bottom, the people of the Gao family were still cheering, but seeing this scene, it was like being stabbed in the throat, and there was no sound.


    As quiet as a grave.


    There are blood rain all over the sky, all of which are the flesh and blood of the emperor of the Seventh World War. Such a strong man is a great treasure. Now he returns energy to heaven and earth, and immediately makes countless plants and flowers bloom.


    "Master Chu, it''s too much!" the cold voice sounded, and a figure emerged quietly and stood proudly in the sky. This is an old man with gray hair, and behind him, there are two old people who appear like ghosts. No one has seen how they appear.


    "Old ancestor!" the people of the lower Gao family shouted one after another, and suddenly they had a backbone.


    Gao tianken, Gao Fenglin and Gao Yunfeng are the three war emperors of the Gao family, and Gao tianken is the sixth order war emperor. Holding the Gao family''s artifact Huoshen ring, his combat power is comparable to the God of war. In today''s tianwu star, this is the top power.


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "washed his neck?"


    "Master Chu, what do you mean by coming to my high house and killing wantonly?" Gao Yunfeng said coldly.


    "Are you Gao Zhen''s father?" Chu Hao stared at him. Although this man is not the first strong man of the Gao family, he is the current owner of the Gao family. Gao Zhen''s father is more likely to be the mastermind.


    Gao Yunfeng suddenly changed his face and said, "what happened to Gao Zhen?"


    "Many wrongs have paid their due price." Chu Hao said faintly. As for how Gao Zhen died, he has no obligation to tell the Gao family.


    "Bastard!" Gao Yunfeng was so angry that he immediately raised his hand and pressed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao finally didn''t blow again this time, but gently raised his hand, buzzing, strong power surging, and immediately held Gao Yunfeng''s palm to Sheng.


    "What!"


    "War emperor!"


    "Impossible!"


    The three war emperors of the Gao family exclaimed at the same time, because Chu Hao had already worked out the law, they couldn''t judge Chu Hao''s cultivation state at all, but Chu Hao''s strength showed no more when he took action.


    It''s definitely a war emperor, and its power is very terrible.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, Gao Yunfeng was suddenly shaken for hundreds of miles. A series of sonic booms came, and a ripple appeared in the sky, which was formed by his high-speed cutting through the air.


    But just for a moment, Gao Yunfeng stepped back. If he was only powerful, as a fourth-order war emperor, he didn''t have to be afraid of Chu Hao. After all, the gap was not big.


    What, Chu Hao is the emperor of war?


    All the people of the Gao family below are like seeing a ghost. How old is this guy? He hasn''t arrived at the age of 30! Even if it''s 30, is there such a freak in history?


    No wonder the previous seven war emperors and Gao Ji were blown to death by Chu Hao at one breath. There must be only one way to die against the war emperor.


    "Something''s wrong!" Gao tianhen shook his head immediately.


    "Even if it is the emperor of war, it is impossible to kill the emperor of war with a breath!" Gao Fenglin shook his head.


    "Unless!" Gao Yunfeng trembled.


    "God of war!" the three said at the same time, but immediately shook their heads again. From the strength that Chu Hao just showed, although it is stronger than Gao Yunfeng, it doesn''t exceed too much. It can''t be the God of war.


    It''s really hard to think about.


    "Boss, please Zuqi." Gao Fenglin said to Gao tianmark.


    Gao tianhen hesitated and said, "OK!"


    Chu Hao''s performance is too weird. Even if they work together, they don''t win completely. Naturally, they invite Zu Qi to suppress it. It''s safe.


    Gao Tianzhi''s hands turned to the sky, and with a loud drink, whew, a light column soared from Gao''s house. He saw a golden ring breaking through the air, as small as a bracelet, red and gold, with lines on it, which was extremely complex.


    Gaojia artifact, Vulcan ring!


    "Open!" Gao tianmark shouted, and the power poured in continuously, and the artifact immediately burst into a startling light. He raised and roared at Chu Hao. The infinite flame was released from the Vulcan ring, forming a flame world, covering an area of almost two miles.


    This is the field formed by artifact.


    Like the God of war, once the field is opened, the artifact is the invincible king in this area.


    Chu Hao put his hands behind him and didn''t mean to parry.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Gao Yunfeng sneered. He dared to be so careless in front of the artifact. He really didn''t know how to write the word death.


    Boom, a fierce beast emerged from the fire, all formed by fragments of the law of fire, and rushed towards Chu Hao with fierce power.


    Chu Hao shook his head and waved his hand casually. He immediately pushed away the flame around him and opened up a pure land around him.


    Poof!


    The emperor of the Third World War gushed out at the same time. How is this possible?


    If you are not the God of war, why can you form a field? Moreover, what field is this, a void, is it... The law of space?


    The face of the Third World War emperor became more and more ugly. If it was really the law of space, it was completely above the ordinary law, which could not be matched by the Vulcan ring at all.


    But how can this be possible? How can a mere war emperor be qualified to contact the law if he can''t fully grasp the most basic elements? What''s more, he Jia is also a flame repairer. How can he run out of a space?


    Unreasonable, unreasonable!


    Chu Hao stood with his hands on his back and said, "more than 20 years ago, how many people in Tu''s family stood up, otherwise, I don''t mind slaughtering all the Gao family!"


    The emperors of the Third World War frowned. Maybe this will be the biggest crisis encountered by the Gao family since its establishment.


    "Just a war emperor, you can never have the power of the God of war!"


    "Yes, he must be wearing some artifact to make a mystery!"


    "The recovery of artifact requires endless support. He is only one person, but we have three people. It will definitely last longer than him to recover artifact in turn."


    "We can fight!"


    The three of Gao tianmark had made up their mind, or Gao tianmark took the hand and led the God of fire ring to play a divine fire towards Chu Hao. Pieces of flame law rippled, turned into all kinds of strange animals in heaven and earth, and attacked Chu Hao.


    "It''s really stubborn!" Chu Hao snorted coldly and blew out again.


    In fact, except that the display of martial arts requires weapons, fists, feet and palms, the operation of the law is only between the user''s thoughts, and there is no specific form at all.


    Therefore, there is no difference in the power of law between Chu Hao''s blow and breath.


    It just seems that blowing is too contemptuous of your opponent.


    Hoo!


    The law of the whole piece turns into a space blade, and the divine patterns bloom brilliantly to meet those flame strange beasts.


    Puff, puff, puff, this is the direct collision of the law. Suddenly, it is annihilated in pieces, and the advantages and disadvantages are obvious at a glance - the space blade occupies an absolute advantage and continuously compresses the flame area.


    "Let''s do it together!" Gao Yunfeng and Gao Fenglin also put their hands on it. The three joined hands to urge the Vulcan ring.


    After all, the war emperor is the war emperor, which can stimulate the power of artifact, but it is absolutely impossible to release all the power of artifact. Only the war god can do that. Three people working together is more powerful than one person running an artifact.


    Boom, sure enough, the flame from the Vulcan ring was stronger and stopped the decline immediately.


    Chu Hao just smiled and blew another breath. Boom, this time, more space blades flew out and suppressed the flame again, but still completely, making the Vulcan ring seem to become a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "What!" the emperor of the Third World War exclaimed one after another. The three people couldn''t compare with Chu Hao alone?


    Hum, but just then, the Vulcan ring floated up, waves of divine power rippling, as if a god of war appeared between heaven and earth.


    Vulcan ring recovers itself!


    This is because Chu Hao''s combat power is so strong that it threatens the survival of Huoshen ring. Therefore, Huoshen ring can only recover independently, otherwise it will be suppressed by Chu Hao. The artifact is noble, which is equivalent to the will extension of the God of war in the past. How can you be willing to be suppressed?


    Boom, the flames are surging, and the prestige is rising like a tide.


    Chu Hao shook his head. In the past, the God of war of the high family was only like level 5, and the artifact he used inherited his martial will, so he had the power of level 5 at most, which was similar to the prince of the dragon.


    It''s too weak.


    Chu Hao punches and kicks at will. He has reached the tenth order war emperor in mastering the rules, and he still grasps the space rules, crushing the ordinary six series. Under his strong attack, the Vulcan ring is completely suppressed and has no power to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, the Gao family trembled.


    Artifact, in the short time after autonomous recovery, it is equivalent to a living God of war. In other words, even the God of war of the Gao family was reborn, so was his combat power.


    This perception makes them despair.


    Chu Hao exerts the power of the law. The Vulcan ring has been completely suppressed. He has received it without any pressure.


    Everyone in the Gao family trembled under Chu Hao''s divine power.


    The God of war has long been the most powerful combat power of tianwu star. Now Chu Hao seems to have such a combat power. Who else can fight the Gao family?


    "I and we admit defeat," said the three emperors of the Gao family. It''s meaningless to stick to it. It will only completely destroy the Gao family.


    Chu Hao is not satisfied. It is a matter of course to stand at his current height, but he still feels relaxed after solving an old grievance and taking revenge on his parents.


    The masterminds committed suicide one by one, including three war emperors such as Gao tianhen.

 Chapter 578

    After completely ending the old grievances of the Gao family, Chu Hao returned to the grass.


    They do not intend to go to the new continent so soon, because even though it has been jointly transformed by several star masters and become suitable for living creatures, it can not change the aura environment. It is still barren and not suitable for martial artists.


    Even if tianwu star was blocked by the array and suffered the disaster of the failure of the emperor of heaven, this super star is slowly recovering. To say that the cultivation environment must be good for the new continent.


    Chu Hao is not the God of war yet. He can''t cross the stars. When he goes to the new continent, he can only rely on the spirit stone to cultivate. How much does it cost to rush to the God of war?


    Therefore, since the meeting could not be held for one and a half days, Chu Hao decided to live in tianwu star.


    Although the Xingyu transmission array is two-way, the people at this end are lining up to leave. Where can there be a seat for the opposite side? Therefore, the warlords who remain in tianwu are the most powerful beings.


    With Chu Hao''s cultivation at this time, he is invincible in tianwuxing. At least no one can get him. He has really become a strong man who can control his own destiny and doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    But when his strength reached this level, he became extremely low-key and meditated and practiced in the medicine garden every day, so as to successfully fight the emperor''s realm and rush to the God of war as soon as possible.


    The people here have nothing to tread on and have no meaning at all, but there are endless strong men in the vast universe, including God of war, star Lord and world Lord.


    At the cosmic level, ares is just the beginning, and he hasn''t even reached the most basic step.


    Time like weaving, day by day, month by month, in the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    With the supply of Xiaocao''s miraculous medicine, Chu Hao can rush up two steps a year. In this way, he has stepped into the sixth stage of the war emperor, and is getting closer and closer to the God of war. During this period, a "major event" also occurred.


    Gu Qingcheng, a witch, stole many miraculous medicines from Xiaocao, but somehow she got an ancient prescription. Unexpectedly, she prepared a powerful flattering medicine and deceived Chu Hao to eat it.


    As a result, when they were about to turn over the clouds and rain, Su Wanyue happened to come over. As a result, Chu Hao, who was red eyed, caught them. Neither of the two women could escape his "magic hand".


    Afterwards, Gu Qingcheng screamed incessantly. Among the people she hated most, Su Wanyue was absolutely number one. It was impossible for her to marry Su Wanyue with her. But she just made a cocoon and bound herself. She wanted to secretly do Chu Hao, so that she could drive Su Wanyue away in the name of Chu''s daughter-in-law.


    But she did not expect such a result, which made her regret.


    Now the advantage wood has been run by Chu Hao. What should I do?


    At first, the three were embarrassed and no one mentioned it again. But two months later, the two women were surprised to find that they were "shot" and pregnant!


    No way, it''s done, so I have to make do with it.


    "I''m not happy. You two don''t take me with you when you have children!" the cloud is very dissatisfied with this. He hates his teeth itching, and Xiaocao often stares at Su and Gu with strange eyes. He has the impulse to take the next dose of poison.


    Chu Hao has also passed his thirties. Although he consciously hasn''t climbed to the top of martial arts, he doesn''t mind having children under his knees. It''s almost time. Moreover, with the children, although Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are enemies, they can only accept each other.


    When he read about it, his accomplishments improved a little faster.


    In October, when she conceived and gave birth, both women gave birth to a fat son. Chu Hao was named Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng respectively.


    He lived with Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, clouds and grass in a strange way. The feelings between clouds and grass exceeded the boundaries of friends. They were not lovers, but they got along very well.


    The four women raise two children together, while Chu Hao still tries his best to attack the martial arts. Occasionally, he takes everyone to visit the mountains and rivers.


    He Lingtian has a great grandson. Naturally, he is happy. From time to time, he will take Chu Haoyue and his brothers to he''s house. The old man''s life is coming to an end, but the world will open. At that time, the law will be perfect. He may be able to break through the shackles of the ancient family''s blood and enter the God of war.


    But he Lingtian said frankly that he had no intention of attacking the God of war. He chose to die. It was time to accompany the women he loved.


    Romantic seed, worthy of the name.


    Chu Hao gave up the position of the owner of the he family to he Shilong. Without Gao family and Gao Zhen, he naturally didn''t worry about he Shilong selling the he family. In this regard, the royalist party is naturally the most happy. It is also pleasant to see Chu Hao. After all, Chu Hao has always refused to change his surname. This is the heart disease of many people in the he family.


    Suddenly, five years later, Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng have grown into naughty little children. Every day, they bare their hips and clouds, take out bird eggs and catch fierce animals. They are completely two bear children. Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are big heads and can''t control them at all.


    But what''s strange is that although Chu Hao never yelled at the two brothers, they were in great awe of Chu Hao. As long as Chu Hao spoke, they would complete it to the letter, which surprised everyone.


    Chu Hao has reached the tenth rank of war emperor and is making the final accumulation to consolidate the foundation. However, when he stepped out of the God of war, he had no problem in understanding the realm, but the impact on the God of war needed massive power support, and he didn''t have a treasure like the Dragon Prince, so he had to wait for the grass to prepare spiritual grass for him.


    And the heaven and earth are becoming more and more unstable. From time to time, you can see a long flash of lightning in the sky, as if you want to tear up the heaven and earth and drop thunder.


    ¡ª¡ªFor millions of years, the power of heaven and earth is not as strong as here, but many incomparable things have happened. Therefore, thunder robbery will be the first to enter tianwu star after the big array is broken. Like Chu Hao, he has taken many steps beyond the permission of heaven and earth, which will certainly be struck by thunder.


    Therefore, he is eager to enter the God of war, which is qualified to fight against thunder robbery.


    Normally speaking, stepping into the God of war means that you have officially stepped out of the shackles of heaven and earth and can traverse the stars. Therefore, this step is also the most difficult. It is not only difficult in yourself, but also difficult in that even after stepping out, you will encounter thunder. Only after passing the test of heaven and earth can you be qualified to be called God.


    In the sky, there is often a reflection of terror, and as time goes by, the reflection becomes clearer and clearer.


    It''s an extraterritorial creature.


    Fat cat recognized several powerful races, including the demon chapter family, which was shaped like an octopus, but was born into the upper three realms. After a little practice, he can enter the God of war. He is one of the most powerful races in the universe.


    There is also the Lingzhou family, which is the form of a boat at birth. It can cross the bitter sea, reach the other shore and easily become the God of war.


    The earth core family likes to live in the earth core and absorb the power of the star core for cultivation. It is also a powerful race. Of course, this powerful existence can directly swallow the star core for refining, and the earth core family can only borrow a little power.


    The array is about to fail and the world will reopen soon.


    When Xiaocao prepared all the elixirs, Chu Hao immediately began to attack the God of war.


    Only by becoming the God of war can we master our own destiny and help his relatives in such a big world.


    In the divine sense, now the body has condensed ten golden auras, and the treasure looks solemn. The future body becomes more and more obscure, hidden and visible. Even Chu Hao himself is uncertain, and sometimes even doubts whether the future body exists or not.


    Come on, start his last step in mortals.


    Boom!


    Knowing the tide of the sea, the Dantian surged, and the laws flowed in his body. Countless fragments were integrated into his flesh, muscles and bones. When you look closely, there were veins on every inch of his skin, emitting the smell of the road.


    This is a shocking fact.


    The God of war only completely elementalizes the body, so as to completely break away from the mortal embryo, but he can refine the law fragments into the flesh, which is what the star Lord can do. But who let Chu Hao have a god of war? As early as the war emperor, he understood the space law of the tenth order God of war level?


    When stepping out of the God of war, a qualitative change was formed, the law shaped the body and created a miracle again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the sky, thunder is constant. Heaven and earth will not easily allow demons to appear. They will drop thunder to kill them. But the array is still playing its last remaining power. Although it can''t last long, as long as it exists, it can''t even break through the sky mine robbery.


    We can see the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    The law of the piece by piece flows, and Chu HAOSI''s feeling expands infinitely, covering almost the whole tianwu star.


    The God of war''s thoughts and feelings enveloped a region at most, but Chu Hao not only exceeded the scope of the state, but also almost enveloped the whole super star, which was so powerful that he could hardly point out! At this time, there were several gods of war on tianwu star. When the divine sense came into contact with Chu Hao''s thinking, everyone trembled.


    This is infinitely close to the star Lord!


    It''s normal that Chu Hao has long had the understanding of the law of the tenth level God of war, but he is limited by the realm of the flesh. Now once he crosses the past, he immediately reaches the tenth level God of war at the level of the law.


    One step is the peak!


    Starting from the God of war, the power is infinitely weakened, and the law is the king. In that case, is the ten order God of war law not strong enough?


    For ten days, Chu Haocai finally completely crossed the past, stabilized the realm and stepped into the God of war.


    In the sky, the thunder and lightning are dense and blazing, and countless vigorous winds fall. It is the thunder robbery that can''t pass through, but it gives the big array enough pressure.


    Chu Hao just raised his hand, and the vigorous wind disappeared clean and was sent to the sky by him.


    "We should go," Chu Hao said to Su Wanyue.


    Now he has joined the God of war and can practice the law, but the law of tianwu star is isolated by the big array. Therefore, starting from the God of war, this is not a good place to practice. It''s better to go to the new continent. Although it is scarce, the law is complete.


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded. It doesn''t matter if they practice slowly, as long as Chu Hao is strong enough.


    After living in he''s house for a few days, except he Lingtian and other people whose lives are coming to an end, they still decide to stay on the island. Others leave with Chu Hao one after another, ready to go to the new continent through the big array.

 Chapter 579

    Chu Hao took all the people to the star level transmission array. The power of the God of war rippled, which immediately made the people nearby panic.


    The God of war is above mortals.


    "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law!" Gu Fei crowded from the crowd. Nearly ten years later, he also succeeded in breaking through as a war emperor, but his thick character remained unchanged and flew all the way.


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "I thought you had already gone to Xinqi continent."


    "Hey, hey, my lovely sister is still here. How can I be willing to leave?" Gu Fei said. When he glanced over Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng, his eyes stared out and said, "your son can make soy sauce!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I said I was thinking about my sister, but I didn''t even know I had a nephew. I really missed it!" Gu Qingcheng hummed.


    Gu Fei was embarrassed. He looked left and right at the two bear children and said, "which one is my nephew?"


    Gu Qingcheng patted Chu Niancheng''s head and said, "call uncle."


    Chu Niancheng looked up and down at Gu Fei and said, "it''s too ugly. I don''t want such an uncle."


    "Darling, although he was born to the same father and mother, he really looks a little miserable, but after all, he is your own uncle, and my mother can''t help it." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, looking very depressed.


    "Hmm! HMM!" Chu Niancheng nodded quickly.


    "You --" Gu Fei said dejectedly. Is this really his sister and nephew? Why did he bury him so.


    Chu Hao laughed, took Gu Fei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "say it, the real reason to stay here."


    Gu Fei smiled and pointed to the distance.


    Chu Haoshun looked at him with his hand, and suddenly showed a sudden color. There was a woman standing there, slender, concave and convex, with amazing beauty.


    It''s Yan Feixue.


    I see. No wonder this guy refuses to leave here. Eh, Yan Feixue didn''t go to Xinqi mainland?


    "Most young people stay here because the new mainland is really not suitable for cultivation. Everyone wants to wait until the last minute to leave, but now it''s almost time," Gu Fei said.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "how are you getting along with others? When will you invite me to a wedding wine?"


    "Alas!" Gu Fei sighed, "I want to, but people are always on the fence with me. I''m worried to death."


    "Ha ha!" Chu Hao laughed, "come on, come on."


    After doing a lot of ideological work in Chu Niancheng, the bear child finally agreed to call Gu Fei his uncle and let Gu Fei burst into tears. It''s really not easy to be an elder.


    "I''ve seen Lord Chu!" everyone bowed to Chu Hao. Before that, Chu Hao was just a genius with potential, but now it''s different. He officially entered the God of war and became the strongest existence in the world.


    Gods are detached from the mundane and have a high level of life.


    Everyone salutes, even Yan Feixue is no exception. In front of the God of war, everyone must lower his noble head.


    Chu Hao nodded, raised his hand and said, "excuse me." he was not complacent at all. He put it into the Xingyu. The God of war just started. It was also because tianwu star was blocked by the array for too long that he made a fuss because of the appearance of a god of war.


    A large number of old friends poured in. Most of them were students from the war god academy, and there were also some geniuses who met at the Kyushu Tianjiao meeting. But among them, the strongest man is only the fifth order war emperor. The gap between Chu Hao and him is really impossible to calculate.


    They used to compete with Chu Hao, but now they can only look up, which makes them sigh.


    Time is like the waves washing away the sand. The real genius will only shine more and more. In contrast, Chu Hao is like the bright moon in the sky, and they are just fireflies. The gap is really too big.


    When the Xingyu transmission array was opened and the stars were surging, Chu Hao and others immediately disappeared into the array.


    Driven by the power of nothingness, Chu Hao appeared in a strange world when they returned to God. Immediately, everyone felt the barrenness of Reiki, as if they had entered a nothingness, with an unspeakable pain.


    If they live in this place for a long time, their realm will be cut down by life and finally degenerate into mortals - unless they constantly refine spirit stones to maintain their realm, the problem is, where do so many spirit stones come from?


    Here, there are groups of God of war, that is, there are several star masters, and the huge atmosphere envelops this small planet.


    If an outsider comes here, he will be surprised that there are so many strong people on a small star that is not even a tenth order star. It''s like a dream.


    "Hey, you''re here at last." Luo Qingyan appeared and rode on an unparalleled war elephant. For the God of war and the star Lord, it doesn''t matter if she is poor in spiritual power. As long as there are rules to understand, her strength will not weaken even if she lives on such a planet.


    "Why are you still here?" Chu Hao sighed. Even now he stepped into the God of war, he still didn''t want to intersect with the witch.


    "Stupid, my father said, you are my disaster, but you are also the only one who can save me. How can I leave you too far and expect you to save my life!" Luo Qingyan said.


    Chu Hao shivered and said, "I''m a man with a wife and children now. You can''t hang around me all day!"


    "Eh, it''s true that two children have been born!" Luo Qingyan blinked. "I didn''t expect that such an unreliable guy as you can be a father."


    "Hello, Hello, hello."


    Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng rushed out one after another, holding Luo Qingyan''s leg respectively, and said sweetly: "Hello, sister!"


    "Two little lusters!" Luo Qingyan picked up the two bear children with one hand. "And their father, we have to be careful." she looked at Chu Hao again and said, "we should leave."


    Chu Hao looked at the stars and said, "you and I can cross the stars, but what about others?"


    "It''s simple. Just take it into my Xinghai." Luo Qingfeng.


    "Xinghai?"


    "The star Lord opened up the star sea and opened the first step of the human body universe, so he can accommodate all things in the world."


    Chu Hao said that the human body itself is a great treasure, but it can only be opened one by one after the God of war. The law is contained in his body and molded into the body of the law. The Tao and Dharma are mysterious, but he didn''t expect that after opening the Xinghai, he can receive items like a mustard ring.


    What''s more, even living creatures can be accommodated, as if it really opened up a world in the body.


    He was worried about how to take Su and the moon to leave. Without an empty ship of Xingyu level, it was impossible for mortals to cross Xingyu. Now this problem has been satisfactorily solved.


    "That''s good. When do you want to start?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Now, now, now!" Luo Qingyan exaggerated, "I''ve been here for ten years and I''m going to get sick."


    Chu Hao laughed. She became the star master by refining the fruit of the world tree. Therefore, no matter what, his strength will not be improved or regressed. Therefore, even in the place where the law is perfect, she can''t practice. Naturally, she''s bored.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Qingyan took everyone into her star sea. She originally planned to take Chu Hao in, because she felt that the speed of the star Lord was much faster than the God of war. If Chu Hao went on his own way, it would definitely drag her back.


    But Chu Hao doesn''t think so. He has mastered the law of space. In terms of speed, he is definitely the top in the world.


    "OK, let''s compare."


    The two men took off one after another, and the violent force of the star master showed no more. When Chu Hao didn''t start the space blinking, he couldn''t catch up with the star master at all. Just a flash, Luo Qingyan entered the vast star sky and threw him out of an endless distance, at least as far as hundreds of stars.


    However, when Chu Hao also broke into the starry sky, the route became clear, as long as he moved towards a place.


    The law of space flows, and his speed is as fast as streamer.


    Whew, whew, whew, he''s hundreds of millions of miles in one step.


    After flying for a long time, Luo Qingyan looked back and saw how powerful the divine consciousness of the star Lord was. Even after hundreds of millions of miles, she could still see the new continent, because the universe was empty and her sight was unobstructed.


    Strange, where''s Chu hao?


    The boy won''t go in the opposite direction, will he?


    "Hey, who are you looking for?" Chu Hao''s voice suddenly came from her front.


    Luo Qingyan was shocked and looked back. Chu Hao didn''t know when he had run in front of him.


    How is that possible?


    Although she didn''t practice the law of space, she was the star Lord after all. She didn''t know how many times the speed of tearing space was that of the God of war. Her step was tens of thousands of miles. How could she be caught up by Chu hao?


    "It''s all said. You don''t have to be my opponent in terms of the level of running!" Chu Hao laughed, and suddenly opened two wings behind him. With a slight vibration, the law of space surged, hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    Luo Qingyan was shocked. She could only step tens of thousands of miles at a time, but Chu Hao was hundreds of millions of miles, a billion times faster than her!


    "The law of space!" she blurted out, "how is it possible that you have entered the God of war by the law of space!"


    "Wrong, I became the God of war by the five element rule." Chu Hao fluttered back. If he blindly relied on the benefits brought to him by the swallowing beast, his achievements would be similar to those of the swallowing beast.


    However, swallowing the sky beast is a strange beast in heaven and earth. He is naturally good at using the laws of space. Chu Hao can''t surpass it no matter how hard he tries. But the way he wants to go is to surpass all existence and become the eternal emperor of heaven.


    He must be stronger.


    Therefore, he entered the God of war with the law of the great five elements, and continued to evolve his chaotic will. Finally, he wanted to break through the eternal emperor of heaven.


    "Then how can you use the law of space?" Luo Qingyan didn''t understand.


    Chu Hao hesitated slightly and said, "do you still remember the beast swallowing heaven?"


    "What, you can understand the law of space by swallowing the sky beast?" Luo Qingyan exclaimed, and then shook his head immediately. "Unless you give up the sky swallowing beast, it is impossible to extract the law of the sky swallowing beast. But you are here!"


    Ten thousand of her don''t believe it.

 Chapter 580

    To occupy a living creature with Dharma is only to occupy the body of the living creature. To be able to use the laws mastered by the living creature to a limited extent is only to a limited extent.


    But the beast that swallowed the sky had already died. Even if it was occupied by Chu Hao''s Dharma phase and refined into his Dharma body, it was only equivalent to a puppet. It was impossible to show the power of strange beasts.


    It should be said that Chu Hao obtained the law of space by extracting the law of swallowing beasts. Luo Qingyan didn''t believe it.


    Chu Hao spread his hand and said, "if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Hey, we''re friends anyway. Is it really good for you to hide it from me?" Luo Qingyan said angrily.


    "Tell you the truth, and you don''t believe it. What can I do?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Is it really from the sky swallowing beast?" Luo Qingyan said.


    "Really." Chu Hao also looked solemn.


    Luo Qingyan is crazy. The body of the sky swallowing beast has been there for thousands of years, but no one can take out the space law from it. How can it be in Chu Hao''s hand?


    This freak!


    ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t know that the strange beast had been taken away by Chu Hao, which was equivalent to completely living back. She could still go all the way to Dacheng according to the original track and become an Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, she will run away.


    Chu Hao was trying to speak, but he was stunned. The whole person seemed stupid.


    "Hey! Hey!" Luo Qingyan stretched out his hand and waved in front of Chu Hao''s face. Why is this guy stupid?


    After a while, Chu Hao returned to his soul, with an excited look on his face.


    "Smelly boy, you won''t have any bad ideas about me?" Luo Qingyan said suspiciously. No wonder, it was in the void. Just the two of them were there. Chu Hao suddenly showed a "obscene smile", which naturally startled her.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    It really has nothing to do with Luo Qingyan, because he just sensed that the swallowing beast was promoted separately!


    After ten years of interstellar roaming, he finally found a new planet, only the lowest ten, but it doesn''t matter, which is enough to support him into the star master level.


    As far as sky swallowing beasts are concerned, there is no boundary barrier. As long as they swallow enough planets, they can be promoted. Laws naturally burst out from the depths of the body, making him more and more into the level of star Lord.


    Complete five level rule!


    The God of war, no matter how he practices, can only master countless five-level law fragments. If he can piece these law fragments together into a complete five-level law, he will step into the star master level on the level of law.


    The four-level rule is composed of many five-level rules. The process from the star master to the king of stars is to understand many five-level rules and finally integrate them into a complete four-level rule.


    The evolution of heaven and earth is the refinement from the origin to the main law, then to the secondary law and the tertiary law. The cultivation of martial arts is just the opposite. Tracing the origin and pursuing the source, if it can reach the origin, it is the eternal emperor of heaven.


    Chu Hao felt the perfect five-level law and was shocked. Although he also mastered countless law fragments, even more than many five-level laws in terms of quantity, the fragments were just fragments and could not be compared with the complete law at all.


    It can be said that 10000 or 100 million gods of war can not be the opponent of a star Lord. This is a crushing at the level, and no amount can make up for it.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. When they were in tianwu star, the gods of war wanted to cultivate more and stronger gods of war to deal with the disaster of Kaitian. But even if we cultivate 10000 gods of war, we have to stop cooking when we meet a star master, not to mention that even the king of stars is not the strongest at that time.


    "Smelly boy, what bad idea are you making?" Luo Qingyan asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think blindly. Let''s go." Chu Hao said with a smile. He grabbed Luo Qingyan and shook the wings of space law. He left hundreds of millions of miles behind.


    In his knowledge of the sea, a section of the five level law surged through the sky swallowing beast, which was transformed into a weapon that he could master and use.


    In theory, he can open up the sea of stars and enter the star Lord as long as he accumulates his strength. But Chu Hao''s heart is bigger. He wants to make a breakthrough with the law of the big five elements, and now his accumulation is not enough.


    This will make people envy to death. Others are trying to make a breakthrough, but they can''t. He has to suppress it.


    A month later, Chu Hao suddenly stopped.


    Having mastered the laws of space, his sensing ability was almost boundless, and he immediately found that a planet with aura appeared in front of him. Among the stars, there are few planets with aura. There is only one of the ten at most.


    Therefore, once a Reiki planet is discovered, it will immediately trigger a scramble and bleed and work hard for it.


    This planet is by no means a newborn planet, an ownerless planet, because the whole planet is shrouded in an array. Of course, it can not be a large array like tianwu star, transformed by the Immortal Emperor - how many emperors can there be in the world?


    "Go down and have a look," said Chu Hao.


    Like Luo Qingyan, Xinghai has just formed and is not a complete world. Therefore, people in it will fall into a state of chaos and ignorance and lose the concept of time and space.


    If the time is too long, people are either crazy or stupid, and the impact is too great.


    Therefore, since I met a planet with aura, I naturally want to go down and have a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll live here and devote myself to cultivation.


    When he reaches the domain master or even the domain master, he will kill tianwu star and take back his hometown.


    Now Chu Hao has run the five-level space law. With just a jump, he crossed the star array and came to the ground.


    Luo Qingyan thought and released all the people in the sea of stars.


    "Wow, what a rich Aura!"


    Everyone exclaimed that the aura environment here far exceeded tianwu star. If you practice here, you must enter the country several times faster than when you were in tianwu star. Moreover, the rules here are complete, and it is much less difficult to enter the God of war.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "let''s go into the city."


    Ahead, there is a big city in sight.


    The city is very large, and it is divided into upper and lower areas. The lower area is very normal, just like an ordinary city, but the other half of the city is strange, suspended in the air, thousands of meters high.


    But because the city is too big, even if the upper half of the city floats above kilometers, it still casts a huge shadow under it, covering a third of the city.


    "How spectacular!" people exclaimed one after another, which is unimaginable in tianwu star.


    "Cut, you haven''t seen tianwu star in ancient times." the fat cat disdained to say, "when the emperor was still alive, tianwu star was so prosperous that there were cities hundreds of times larger than this. It floated in the sky and could be an active castle."


    "But --" it paused and replied, "this planet should have reached the eighth grade. It can be regarded as a big star if it is barely able."


    Although the eighth class is not high, 90% of the planets in the universe are tenth class, and less than 10% are ninth class. If you go up, it will be reduced ten times and ten times. Therefore, the eighth class stars are actually a good place for cultivation.


    Looking at the whole universe, super stars are very rare, which can lead to the emergence of the Immortal Emperor.


    Instead of flying, they went to the gate of the city. There were more than a dozen fully armed guards at the gate. When they saw Chu Hao and his party coming, they raised their weapons one after another.


    "We have no malice. We just want to go to the city." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Tianwu star is a super star, and their language is also the common language of the whole universe. All planets with cultivation system, even if they have their own mother tongue, martial artists will generally learn this common language at the same time.


    Sure enough, the guards understood, and immediately someone came out and said, "the humble Terran also wants to enter our Lanjing city? Get out!"


    Chu Hao was unhappy immediately. When he was in tianwu star, the alien despised the human race. Is there racial discrimination here? He snorted and said, "it''s just a city. What kind of person do you really think of yourself?"


    "Roll or not?" the guard shouted. He didn''t look like him because he was wearing a helmet, but his face should be full of disdain at the moment.


    Chu Hao snorted and pointed out. Suddenly, the terrible pressure rolled over. The guard immediately fell on the ground like a dead crab and couldn''t move at all.


    "Bold!" the other guards angrily denounced, and one after another raised their weapons and hit Chu Hao.


    These guards are just war soldiers. How can they be placed on Chu Hao''s heart? He just waved and wheezed. These guards flew in the sky like scarecrows.


    "Wu ang!" a horn sounded immediately. It was a bad discovery at the head of the city and sounded a warning signal.


    Suddenly, there were many bodies flying out of the city, and many people came flying in the air, which was at least Zhan Zun.


    Chu Hao and others immediately showed surprised expressions, because although these people were all human, each seemed to be made of blue spar. No wonder the guard said "Blue Crystal family" before.


    "Despicable Terrans dare to come to Taihe city to be presumptuous!" these blue people shouted one after another.


    Chu Hao glanced at these blue people, including men and women, old and young. Naturally, he just looked at them, but for women, with long blue hair and sapphire like skin, there is really a different style.


    He smiled faintly and said, "such a way of hospitality is really unpleasant!"


    "Dog slaves dare to show off their ferocity and suppress it for me!" a young blue crystal man waved to Chu Hao and hit him with a bright light of elements.


    This is a war king.


    Chu Hao was slightly certain and said, "sure!"


    The man couldn''t move at once, as if he had become a fossil. Even the expression on his face was frozen. He was still arrogant and confident.


    All Lanjing people were surprised.

 Chapter 581

    When can Terrans be so powerful?


    Lanjing people are shocked. In this vast cloud continent, Terrans are synonymous with the weak. It is impossible to practice in the middle three realms. But the young man in front of him did not know what means he used, and easily imprisoned a war king.


    That''s the king of war. You can step into the upper three realms and become a real master.


    "What invisible means did you use?" these blue crystal people exclaimed. They would never believe that the Terran could be strong for heaven''s sake.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said honestly, "I imprisoned him with the law of space, so he couldn''t move a finger."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Nonsense!"


    These blue crystal people denounced one after another. Are you kidding, law? And it''s still the law of space. How is this possible!


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "if I don''t say it, you should be angry. If I say it, you don''t believe it. How can you be satisfied?"


    "Hum, what shady means did you use? Do you want to deny it?" everyone was angry. The Terran was really insidious.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "well, I used a taboo technique called great prophecy. As long as I say it, it will come true!"


    "Fart!" Lanjing people angrily scold, which is completely nonsense.


    "Don''t believe it?" Chu Haowei smiled and pointed to a man. "Your pants will fall after a breath."


    The man naturally didn''t believe it and held his head high, but the next moment his face changed greatly. He quickly stretched out his hand to grab the dropped pants, or the spring would be released.


    "You''ll fall a somersault." Chu Hao pointed to another man again. PA, the man immediately leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked. Could he really make his prediction come true?


    You know, they didn''t sense any star force fluctuations at all, but they fell, fell, and dropped their pants. It''s too strange.


    Chu Hao smiled and scratched his fingers around the people. They were so scared that they all turned white. If they also dropped their pants in public, why should they be embarrassed? In particular, it will be seen by several humble Terrans.


    Several women were particularly shocked. Their faces were blue, and they were even more afraid of going out in public.


    "Who doesn''t believe it?" Chu Hao shrugged.


    Everyone is afraid to interface. Although the big prophecy is too lame, what if it is true? Who wants to see himself so embarrassed?


    "Don''t you invite us into the city yet?" Chu Hao said.


    "Hum, even if you have any means, it''s useless. Taihe city must not allow humble people to enter and pollute the holy land." a Zhan Zun opened his mouth and strode out.


    "It''s the wind and adults!" Lanjing people are excited. Zhan Zun is definitely not comparable to Zhan Wang. One is the upper three realms and the other is the middle three realms. The gap is as big as heaven and earth.


    Even if the prophecy is true, it must have strength limitations. It can have an effect on the war king, but not necessarily on the war statue.


    "It''s really unpleasant to be humble on the left and defiled on the right!" Chu Hao shook his head and ordered it with his right hand. "Since your mouth is so cheap, let you eat shit!"


    PA, the Zhan Zun immediately fell to the ground with his mouth open and hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the road is paved with hard stone. Otherwise, it must be a mouth of mud. Rao is so full of ash. He is very embarrassed.


    "What!" those blue crystal people turned from blue to green. That''s the existence of Feng and adults. Why can''t even he stop the Terran?


    "Ha ha, it''s a guest from afar. Please!" just then, I saw a man falling from the sky. He looked 60 or 70 years old and his face was full of smiles. "Several distinguished guests, please follow me to your house for tea."


    With that, he directly turned back and walked towards the city in the air.


    Yo, still testing them?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    He took the lead in flying, and others followed. Except that Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue still need people to hold hands, others fly by their own strength.


    Hiss!


    At the bottom of this scene, all the people are pulling teeth and flying in flesh, which only Zhan Zun can do. How is it possible that they are all humble Terrans. How is it possible to cultivate Zhan Zun or even stronger?


    Chu Hao and his party followed the old man to the sky city. It was still full of blue crystal people. When they walked all the way, they stared at them and showed disdain.


    This is a deep-rooted discrimination. Even if we already know that they all exist at least at the level of war respect, we can still not change their high attitude.


    Chu Hao didn''t attack. He just followed the old man and came to a courtyard in the middle of the city. There were many guards at the door. When he saw the old man, he saluted one after another, saying "housekeeper Lin".


    Is this not the Lord?


    "I''m Lin Hongxue, the housekeeper of Tianyun mansion." the old man introduced himself, "please follow me." he said, because he knew that everyone was Zhan Zun, his attitude became much more respectful, because he was just Zhan Zun.


    "My Lord has prepared fragrant tea and is waiting for you to come."


    They soon came to a garden and saw a slender middle-aged man waiting for them. Although he had blue skin and blue hair, he still gave people a feeling of vitality.


    "I''m Zhao Xuan." the middle-aged man laughed, strode up and warmly stretched out his hands. "What do you call it?"


    Chu Hao just looked at it and knew that Zhao Xuan was a war emperor, but he had only five levels of strength. Obviously, Tianyun mansion has a very high position in this city, so Zhao Xuan should also be the top strength of this city.


    He did not open his divine consciousness for detection. With the power of the law he mastered, he could master the whole eighth order star. Unless he was the star Lord and had to deliberately suppress the breath, he could not escape his induction.


    He didn''t intend to kill here. He just wanted to find a place for the people to live, so he decided to be polite before the soldiers.


    "I''m Chu Hao." Chu Hao smiled. "These are my relatives and friends."


    There are too many people. Chu Hao doesn''t intend to introduce them one by one.


    "Please!" Zhao Xuan did not ask, but first asked the people to sit down and bring fragrant tea.


    After a few words, he finally began to inquire about the origin of everyone.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "we are from other planets. We are new here. We don''t know where this planet is and which star domain it belongs to."


    Zhao Xuan was surprised. When you sat in the transmission array, didn''t you ask where it led to? But this coincides with his idea, because the human race in Guangyuan has always been weak, and there are no warriors in the middle and third territories. Chu Hao''s people must come from outside the star.


    Is it just that this group of people have brain problems, or are they chased and killed, and plunge into the transmission array without asking the situation?


    God of War? Star Lord?


    Naturally, he didn''t even think about it, because he himself was just a war emperor with limited horizons. Besides, if Chu Hao and they are the God of war, do you need to be so polite to him?


    "This is the Guangyuan continent, belonging to the Yunma galaxy, ruled by the great Chihe star king." Zhao Xuan said, his face a little fanatical, the king of stars, what a high existence.


    Chu Hao continued to ask, but Zhao Xuan didn''t hide it, because what Chu Hao asked was not a secret. It was a well-known thing, and only Chu Hao, a foreign person, would not know it.


    Yunma galaxy is a huge galaxy, with at least hundreds of large and small planets, but there are not many planets with aura, only 28, of which 25 are tenth class stars, five are ninth class stars, two eighth class stars and one seventh class star.


    Of course, the king of Chihe star used to have another name on the only seventh class star, but now he is named Chihe star to show the great achievements of that adult.


    Guangyuan mainland is an eighth class star, which is naturally quite extraordinary. Although the king of stars has not emerged, there are still two star owners, and there are more gods of war, nearly 100!


    After hearing this, Chu Hao couldn''t help hissing in his heart. There were only a hundred gods of war in the eighth class star, but tianwu star was blocked by the big array. At least more than 400 gods of war were born in the alien race. In contrast, we can see that the super stars are awesome.


    It has a vast territory and abundant resources. No wonder there were many gods of war like dogs in ancient times.


    Zhao Xuan asked Chu Hao which planet they came from. Chu Hao said it was a new continent. Zhao Xuan racked his brains for a while, but he couldn''t figure out where the planet was.


    Chu Hao learned that there are few races in Guangyuan. There are four major ethnic groups, namely Lanjing, chituo, disnake and human. In addition to the Terrans, the other three groups are very strong, with at least 30 gods of war in charge. However, one of the two star masters is the red camel and the other belongs to the earth snake. Therefore, the blue crystal family is not strong enough.


    However, because everyone is the subordinate of the Chihe star king, as long as the Lanjing family does not betray the star king, it is not easy for the two star owners to forcibly attack and erase the Lanjing family. After all, more than 30 war gods are quite extraordinary and belong to the backbone of the Yunma Galaxy.


    But the Terran is miserable. Although there are many people, there are no decent experts at all. Therefore, the fate is naturally tragic.


    The Lanjing clan just despises the Terrans, but the red camel clan and the earth snake clan often feed on the Terrans, just like the Terrans eat wild animals. A good meal will eat hundreds of people, and their behavior is very angry!


    The more Chu Hao listened, the more gloomy his face became. His anger appeared around him. Unexpectedly, it turned into fire dragons, which made Zhao Xuan tremble.


    What kind of accomplishments does the LORD have? Why does he have no confidence in the front?


    Chu Hao restrained for a moment and said, "thank you, Lord Zhao, for solving my doubts. But there is a map for me to see. I want to know the distribution of Terrans here."


    "OK." Zhao Xuan immediately agreed. He knew he couldn''t provoke Chu Hao. If he could let the other party leave, it would be the best thing.

 Chapter 582

    Chu Hao and others left Taihe city and went to the nearest Terran village according to the guidance of the map.


    On this continent, Terrans are not qualified to own cities. They can only live in the mountains and forests and rely on weak wooden walls and stone houses to resist the attack of beasts. The number of people who die every year is surprisingly high.


    But the strength of the Terran lies in its toughness. It is hard to survive in such an environment, and martial artists have emerged, which makes people marvel.


    The development of martial arts is a process of connecting the past and the future. No matter how smart and gorgeous you are, you can''t achieve the God of war or even the star Lord in a blank. The Terrans here are like this. They have never been systematically guided by martial arts. Therefore, they can only slowly explore and imitate fierce animals, blue crystal family and so on to improve the level of martial arts.


    In this process, the Terran will continue to be oppressed by the three major ethnic groups, especially the red camel and the earth snake. They feed on the Terran and especially like the martial arts, because they have cultivated the star power, which is quite nourishing.


    In this way, the Terrans can''t be strong. If they come out occasionally, they will be ruthlessly attacked by the two races.


    On the mainland, the God of war can''t tear apart space. He can only fly by flesh. Naturally, the speed will not be too fast, but Chu Hao is different. He has mastered the laws of space and can blink whenever and wherever.


    Therefore, after determining the direction and distance, Chu Hao took the people to a group and came to a mountain forest. Here, there are many big trees in the sky, and a mother tree is tens of thousands of feet high, which directly pierced the sky, which is a wonder.


    "How tall!" everyone exclaimed. It was like a world tree.


    "The real world tree is countless times larger than this." Chu Hao said with a smile. "You think, the fruit of the world tree is stars. Then, how can the world tree grow on the planet?"


    Everyone laughed, but the mother tree was really tall.


    "From the map, this big tree is called ''asheri Buddha tree'', which was formed after a Buddha and Taoism had great power to sit down." Chu Hao turned the map and was not surprised. It turned out that Buddhism and Taoism also had great power.


    Unfortunately, none of them are aborigines, and they don''t know what kind of cultivation this Buddhist and Taoist power was.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the scream sounded, and dozens of celebrities ran out of the dense forest, one by one with panic on their faces, as if there was a beast behind them. Then, they saw several sharp arrows sweeping at them, and suddenly fell six people.


    The rest of the people didn''t even have time to look at their companions, and continued to run frantically.


    Chu Hao immediately showed his anger, and so did all the people around him. At most, several of those who ran for their lives reached the level of martial arts disciples. Most of them were mortals, but they were slaughtered like this. It was really crazy.


    Whew, whew, whew, another row of sharp arrows hit. This time, everyone was ready. How could they let them kill again? Su Wanyue flew out first, grabbed them with both hands, and immediately grabbed them, resolving the crisis of others.


    "Eh!" a voice of surprise came from the dense forest. Then, seven "people" came out. These "people" can only be said to be a bit human. They are about two feet tall and hunched up on their backs, otherwise their height would be amazing.


    They are all red and have facial features similar to the Terran, but the proportion of their mouths is large. Coupled with their large body size, they are estimated to be able to swallow half a person with one mouth.


    Red camel.


    Without introduction, Chu Hao can guess that these creatures belong to the red camel nationality, which is really worthy of the name.


    "Eh, there is a female warrior of the human race!"


    "It looks thin and tender. It should be delicious!"


    "There seems to be some cultivation. It tastes more delicious."


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    The seven red camels were all fighting for the way, and one after another they grabbed Su Wanyue. In their view, the Terran is weak. Even if Su Wanyue shows strong strength, they still don''t take it to heart.


    "Be careful, girl!" the rescued Terrans shouted one after another.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Wanyue said faintly, turning over the town, bang bang, those red camel people were turned over to the ground by the town, and there was no force to fight back at all. She also stepped into the war emperor, and reached the Ninth level. Such strength is very great in Guangyuan mainland.


    Seeing this scene, those Terrans are stupid. Seven red camels have been suppressed? How is this possible? There are many martial arts masters among the red camel people! But then they cheered. First, they were still alive, and second, they suppressed the arrogant red camel race.


    Chu Hao several people also walked past. Su Wanyue looked back and asked, "how to deal with them?"


    "Naturally kill!" Luo Qingyan snorted and patted the head of the war elephant, "go and eat them!"


    Xiangmatchless is depressed. Although he doesn''t quit meat and fish, he doesn''t have the habit of eating live animals raw. But when the witch spoke, how dare he not respect him? Ten years later, he was only a ninth rank war emperor. There was no way. The new mainland was too unfit for cultivation. Could such cultivation resist?


    The war elephant rolled its long nose and ate the red camel people one by one. His mouth was full of blood, which was scary.


    The saved people are shocked. Who are these people? How can they be so cruel that even the red camel dare to kill and eat? Moreover, these people are so beautiful, like immortals, which makes them look silly one by one.


    "Go to your village," said Chu Hao.


    "OK! OK!" those people were stunned for a while before they reacted and quickly led the way.


    The village is nearby, but it is full of Cangyi.


    Before that, the seven red camel tribes came to hunt and took the whole village as an animal nest to slaughter. This village has more than a hundred people, and the strongest is only the seventh order martial arts disciples. Naturally, they were attacked immediately.


    The villagers fled one after another, but they were chased as prey, which gave Chu Hao what they had seen before.


    Today, the village is also blown to pieces, and few houses are complete.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "don''t you mind if we disturb here for a while?"


    "Don''t mind! Don''t mind!" the villagers said one after another, and they were overjoyed. With Chu Hao in charge, the security of the village should be improved a lot.


    "But, my benefactors, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the red camel?" someone worried.


    "It shouldn''t matter. It''s just some local ruffians in Wangyun town. If they are missing, it won''t arouse suspicion." someone shook his head.


    The villagers only think so. If they attract revenge from the experts of the red camel nationality, even if there is Chu Hao, their existence is useless. You know, the strongest master of the Terran is just Wuzong. The red camel can suppress it by sending a few soldiers.


    I hope it won''t disturb the red camel.


    Chu Hao also helped with the reconstruction of waste soil. They were all great experts. It was not easy to do physical work. They soon built stone houses and even made a stone wall.


    This excited the villagers. They had only used wooden walls before. Ordinary beasts were OK, but when they met powerful beasts, they couldn''t resist at all and turned over when they were arched.


    With the stone wall, the defensive nature increases greatly.


    The environment here is good. Chu Hao plans to live here. When the conditions are ripe, he will call people from the new mainland together. After all, living there is only an expedient measure and can''t practice at all.


    Now that she has the intention of living for a long time, Xiaocao will plant the seeds she carries with her. However, at present, the fertilizer is insufficient, and it is impossible to form medicinal value in a short time.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and others also began to teach martial arts to the villagers. It''s useless for them to be strong. A race wants everyone to be like a dragon. That''s the real rise.


    However, there are no martial arts talents in the village. Even if Chu Hao carefully teaches it, it may take more than ten years before the combat power at the combat soldier level can be formed. Let''s talk about the future. Chu Hao just wants to spread the seeds of martial arts, and the Terran is also the fourth largest race in Guangyuan mainland. Will there be no genius?


    Take your time.


    Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng and Luo Qingyan are naturally the most popular. Even if Su and Gu have had sons, some people still come up as matchmakers, which makes Chu Hao cry and laugh. He just saved these people. Now let''s dig his corner?


    Xiao Cao, Fu Xue and Yun CAI are also very popular, but they can''t be compared with the other three women. Chu Hao and Gu Fei have become unpopular objects. Who makes Chu Hao the man of Gu and Su?


    But the villagers were simple and accepted Chu Hao after a few days, because Chu Hao taught martial arts, which is what the villagers lack most at present, and naturally won their love.


    The quiet life didn''t last long. The disappearance of several people of the red camel nationality still attracted the attention of Wangyun town. A team of people came over and was fierce.


    "Bold Terran, dare to detain our people privately, and don''t hand them over soon!" the red camel people, led by them, rode on a huge fierce beast. It was a creature like a bull, with a body of five feet and two feet high, like a hill.


    "He, He Jun!" the villagers guarding the door immediately fell to the ground and said with a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear what I just said? Bah, you want to die for talking so much to a cheap Terran?" He Jun said coldly.


    Not all the red camel people like to eat human flesh, but like the blue crystal people, they are full of disdain for the human race.


    "Lord Hui, your clansmen want to feed on us. They disappeared after we beat them away." the villager said. How can he admit that they killed the seven red camel clans, otherwise the village will be destroyed.


    "What, you can drive away the martial arts teacher?" He Jun certainly didn''t believe it. He looked hard and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Under the accumulated prestige, the villager trembled with fear. He couldn''t speak.


    He Jun was so angry that he immediately whipped it, but the whip had not been pulled, but it was tight and had been caught. He stared and opened his mouth because it was a handsome little boy.


    Not one, but two, one holding the whip with a smile, the other holding his hands on his chest, pretending to be forced.

 Chapter 583

    He Jun was shocked. Although he just whipped out the whip, even the high-level Wuzong couldn''t take it down, but a seven or eight year old child of the other party could easily grasp it. What''s the concept?


    It''s just a Terran. How can it be so strong!


    Chu Niancheng smiled and grabbed the whip. Although he and Chu Haoyue were not born after Chu Haojin joined the God of war, the ancestor of he family had been a great emperor, and they still inherited the ability of element body.


    What''s more frightening is that although Chu Hao did not enter the God of war at that time, he has gone very far in law, and the Dharma phase of the future body seems to have acted on the two little skin children, allowing them to open the road of martial arts early.


    How do their parents exist? In addition, Xiaocao provided them with miraculous medicine. Although they were only eight years old, they had entered the war, far more than Chu Hao.


    "Aunt Yan has a war elephant as a mount, and we have to get one!" Chu Niancheng said.


    "OK, I want that rhinoceros. Just ride this hump. It''s no different from a camel anyway." Chu Haoyue said immediately.


    "Why didn''t you ride that hunchback?" Chu Niancheng was unhappy.


    "Because I was born before you, of course I chose first."


    "I''m my brother. You should let me!"


    "No, I''m my brother. You have to listen to me!"


    "Cut, but a few days earlier than me."


    "Give birth a few days earlier, that''s your brother too!"


    The two little guys immediately fought. They were all blushing and thick necked. They almost fought.


    "Little devil, have you had enough!" He Jun said angrily. The two little ghosts dared to ignore themselves!


    It''s just a human race. How can it be so arrogant.


    "Then let''s grab it according to our ability. Whoever gets it first will be the one." the two kids soon reached a consensus and stared at the big rhinoceros with bad eyes.


    Whew, they rushed out, still pushing each other.


    "Hateful imp!" He Jun was so angry that he punched the two imps and wanted to kill them together.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he doesn''t like eating human flesh, it doesn''t mean that he will be soft on the human race. In the eyes of the red camel race, there is no difference between the human race and the mole ant. Trample to death and kill ten thousand doesn''t matter.


    Boom!


    As soon as his fist was waved, Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng punched him off. Whew, his body shape was more than 100 feet high.


    "Lord he!" the rest of the red camel people screamed, their faces elongated, their mouths wide open and screamed.


    He Jun is a war soldier, but he was beaten away by two Terran imps with one punch. What an incredible thing! These red camel people hold their faces with both hands and can''t believe their eyes.


    The two imps rode on the rhinoceros''s back, and neither of them would go down, so they fought over.


    They are all generals, and their bodies are full of the power of law, but they can''t take the initiative to use it, and can only flow slightly with their attacks. But the law is what level of existence, just a little bit of overflow, directly shocked the rhinoceros at the bottom.


    "It''s all you!" the brothers blamed each other and fought again.


    Pitiful to these red camel people, they came in a fierce manner, but they were scared away without even entering the door.


    The villagers only know that Chu Hao and others are strong, but they don''t know exactly how strong they are. It''s also that the strongest of them is just martial disciples. How can they guess the strength of Zhan Zun, Zhan Huang and even the God of War Star master?


    Now He Jun was blown away when he found two little devils. He was naturally excited and was full of enthusiasm for Chu Hao and others.


    This may be their Savior!


    After hearing this, Chu Hao just laughed. Naturally, he didn''t take it to heart. He was thinking about gathering the nearby human villages and building a city. He could also choose the best and pick out some talents to teach martial arts and improve the martial arts level of the human race.


    After he junescape looked back at Yun town, he immediately reported that there were even strong generals in the human village. They must be wiped out at the first time to avoid becoming big.


    In this regard, the strong red camel of Wangyun family attaches great importance to it. Although the generals are still not enough to turn the Terran around, the Terran has such masters quietly. If you let them go, will there be more generals, and even the birth of war statue and war emperor.


    So that night, a team of up to 100 people appeared in front of the village, led by four war kings. If someone heard about it, they would laugh off their big teeth. When should they be so careful with Terrans?


    Wangyun town dispatched four war kings, which is also the strongest combat power of Wangyun Town, representing the attention of the red camel nationality.


    With such a lineup, it is absolutely certain.


    "All Terrans, get out!" roared a red camel general, looking very angry, because the little Terran needed to send a strong man like him to suppress, which made him very ashamed.


    If he didn''t hold the idea of killing all the people in the village, he would directly kill all the people in the village, but this would scare the snake. If there were no villagers, he would not return after seeing this scene.


    Therefore, the tactics of the red camel clan is to be polite before the soldiers, so that the Terran becomes careless, and then kill all the Terrans with the potential of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The villagers are trembling. They all recognize this voice. It is the top combat power of Wangyun town. Lord Ma Feiyue Ma, a high-ranking general! They climbed onto the stone wall and looked out. They were almost scared to cry.


    Qiu feiwen, Shi Anfu, Li Xinli, Zhu Mingda!


    The king of World War IV in Wangyuan town is the most powerful force in the world for the Terrans in the mountains.


    What should I do? What should I do? It''s over.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before they finished reading, they saw two little children break out of the door directly, running and still making noise, as if they were fighting over who could be the first.


    It was Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue. As soon as they ran out, they couldn''t help being very disappointed, because these people actually came on foot, and their hopes of winning a horse were dashed.


    "I''m so poor that I don''t even have a horse!"


    "They are all little people!"


    "Oh, no head!"


    The two little children shrugged and looked boring.


    "He Jun, you were defeated by them?" a war king asked, with an incredible tone, because these are really two little children. But because there are laws to protect each other, Lien Chan Wang can''t see the depth of the two, so it''s hard to believe.


    At first glance, these two children took off their pants. It was not long before they were ordinary. How could they be strong enough to defeat the soldiers?


    "Yes!" He Jun said with a red face. Admitting such a thing in public is a great humiliation to the arrogant red camel nationality! What''s more, the Terran has always been weak. He was not only defeated by the Terran, but also a little fart child in the Terran.


    "Ha ha ha, He Jun, you''re really going back more and more!" a soldier laughed, jumped out, stretched out his long tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, "let me Shen Wan help you."


    He looked at Chu Haoyue and his eyes were very strange, as if there was light.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many people in the red camel tribe who like human flesh and blood, and Shen Wan is one of them, especially children.


    "Hey, hey, this guy''s eyes are so evil that he seems to be thinking about us."


    "It''s so hateful. Even if you don''t bring a mount, you still have to think about us!"


    "What should I do?"


    "You''re a brother. Do what you say."


    "Bah, do you think it''s up to me?"


    "Hee hee."


    "Then fly him!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng said as if there were no one else.


    "Little devils, let me eat you!" Shen Wan said, turning back. "Have you brought the seasoning?"


    "Yes, sir!" immediately a servant half knelt on the ground and put on a plate with seasoning.


    Since he is going to sweep the Terran village, Shen Wan, as a "foodie", will not miss such a good meal opportunity.


    "Kids, come on, come on!" Shen Wan laughed.


    "Are you going to eat us?"


    "Fly!"


    Chu Haoyue jumped out at the same time, and Qi threw a small fist at Shen Wan.


    Boom!


    How did the soldiers block the general? Two fists hit Shen Wan''s face at the same time. This guy was immediately hit and flew out, but his head and chest were cracked in mid air.


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, more than 100 people of the red camel nationality sprayed out at the same time, and a soldier was blasted by two little boys with one punch. What an incredible thing?


    "It''s all your fault. You killed people with too much force!" Chu Niancheng blamed.


    "Blame me, it''s obviously that you use too much strength." Chu Haoyue pushed the responsibility.


    "... that guy should be too careless."


    "Yes, yes, it''s too rough. We can''t blame us!"


    Both nodded frequently and no longer felt guilty about "manslaughter".


    "We can''t underestimate these two people." Qiu feiwen, the war king of the red camel nationality, said coldly, "they are all generals!"


    "What, they are only seven or eight years old. How can they be generals."


    "How could Terrans have such a strong genius!"


    Everyone exclaimed that the Terran has always been weak, and it is impossible for Lien Chan soldiers to emerge, not to mention the generals, or the Terran children who are only six or seven years old.


    "Zhou Huan, go and catch these two little ghosts!" Qiu feiwen ordered, "since there are two little ghosts of war generals, there may be people of war king in this village!"


    "My Lord, the Terran is silent, but it is very likely that there will be a strong man at the king level. He is trying to do something wrong!" someone came up.


    "Lead your orders!" Zhou Huan said half kneeling.


    He turned to look at Chu Niancheng and stood up, showing a dark color.


    He is also a war general. He is confident that he can stabilize the two Terran imps. After all, where is the racial advantage? The physical level of the red camel nationality should greatly surpass the Terran nationality, which can''t be more obvious.

 Chapter 584

    Zhou also sneered and said, "come and die, kids!"


    "You or me?" Chu Haoyue said.


    "You are my brother, of course you did." Chu Niancheng stood up.


    "This kind of goods is too weak. Just go on."


    "Hey, you mean better than me?"


    "That''s nature. Who makes me my brother?"


    "Bah!"


    "Let''s stone scissors and paper."


    "Good!"


    "Stone scissors cloth!"


    "Stone scissors cloth!"


    "Stone scissors cloth!"


    Watching the two little children playing happily, Zhou couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, which didn''t pay attention to him? He roared and killed them. His hands moved with boundless cold.


    "Dare to make trouble?"


    "Give you a punch!"


    The two kids punched out at the same time and met Zhou Huan.


    "Die!" Zhou huanleng hum. These two kids have just entered the battle, but he has already reached the peak of the battle, and the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    His huge fist met two small fists, and the size contrast was almost out of proportion.


    Boom!


    Hit, but a strange scene happened. The two small fist techniques flashed the light of elements, but they were empty!


    "Elementalization!" Qiu feiwen and other king of the fourth World War exclaimed at the same time.


    They naturally know what is elementalization. Only when the God of war came from their ancestors can they be inherited through blood. It is the common ability of all descendants of the God of war. It''s just that the degree of blood ancestry is different. Some people can''t materialize elements until the war king, and some can only fight soldiers.


    But what does it mean to appear on two Terran imps?


    Terran... God of war!


    Hiss, when did this happen? How could it happen? You should know that breaking through the God of war will inevitably lead to disaster. It''s a very sensational thing. How can the God of war and star Lord of our family not find out?


    Why? Why?


    "Spank him!" the two kids of the Chu family kept attacking. They were naughty since childhood. In addition, they fought with the cloud every day. Their fighting consciousness was very strong and almost integrated into their instincts.


    They applied elementalization to the extreme and constantly avoided Zhou Huan''s attack, but their small fists were fierce one by one. Zhou also kept humming and occupied an advantage in the scene.


    It''s a top general. He can''t suppress two Terran imps.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was somewhat depressed. The red camel people have always looked down on the Terrans. Now this situation naturally made them angry.


    "That''s enough!" said Qiu feiwen coldly. "A group of waste people want me to do it myself."


    "Please forgive me, my Lord!" a large group of people half knelt down.


    Zhou also retired. After all, he was in a superior state. It was not difficult to get out. He was embarrassed. As a warrior of the red camel clan, he failed to suppress the two imps of the Terran. You know, they are just low-level generals.


    In the face of the weak race of Terrans, only the red camel race has always won in adversity. How can it be reversed? Now he has made a precedent, which naturally makes him ashamed to the bone.


    Qiu feiwen stood up and cast a long shadow on his tall body. The average red camel is only two feet tall, but he is three feet tall, so it is even more frightening.


    "What should I do? This guy looks great?"


    "I can''t beat it."


    "I have to make a unique move."


    "Yes!"


    After all, these two little ghosts are descendants of the God of war. Who knows what kind of power they have.


    "Aunt Yun! Aunt Cao! Aunt Xue! Sister Yan! Help!" the two kids shouted with their throats.


    I poof!


    Qiu feiwen is really a mouthful of old blood. It turns out that this is their unique skill. Is it called help? Damn it, damn it, dare to play with him! He is a king of war. He also exists like a king in this area. Are you kidding him? And two Terran kids?


    Seeing Qiu feiwen''s angry killing intention, all the red camel people knew that he was going crazy and quickly shouted, "run, Lord Qiu is going to be angry!"


    "Run away, if you run slowly, you will be killed by Lord Qiu!"


    "Lord Qiu''s rage is not recognized by his relatives!"


    Everyone cried for their parents. No one thought that the two Terran imps were so sharp. They angered Qiu feiwen in a few words.


    "Dead!" Qiu feiwen shot and fought with Chu Haoyue.


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure fell from the sky, so immortal that it just fell on Qiu feiwen''s head. This person was as heavy as a mountain. With such a pressure, Qiu feiwen disappeared and was completely trampled under his feet.


    Hoo, the mountain wind blows, and the whole audience is quiet.


    Those red camels who were running away stopped one after another, looked back, and suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths. They saw that Qiu feiwen had spit out his tongue, turned his eyes up, and his seven orifices were bleeding. It seemed that he should have hung up.


    However, it''s Lord Qiu, King Zhan. How can people believe that he was stepped on and died?


    "Two little devils, why do you call me?" the cloud said carelessly, "who wants to kill you and let others see!"


    Chu Haoyue and Chu Niancheng pointed to her feet at the same time: "aunt Yun, that man seems to have been trampled to death by you!"


    "Ah!" the cloud jumped up and flashed to one side. Qiu feiwen was lying horizontally, but the middle part of his body didn''t know how far he was trapped underground. Only his limbs and head were slightly upward.


    "Eh, what''s the quality? You''ll die if you step on it!" she was very upset. She looked at other red camel people and murmured, "will the quality be better if someone else steps on it?"


    This frightened everyone. Qiu feiwen was one of the kings of the fourth World War. Even his old man was trampled by one foot. What are the others? They all looked at the remaining three war kings. This is the backbone.


    Shi Anfu and Qiu feiwen are also trembling. They have the same strength as Qiu feiwen, but Qiu feiwen was killed by a blow. Are they useless?


    Think again that Chu Haoyue has the ability of elementalization. Can''t it be said that there is a god of war here.


    In a word, they can''t fight at all!


    So what?


    "Elder, we surrender!" the king of the Third World War said at the same time.


    The cloud held his arms in his hands and said, "let''s make compensation for the land cutting! Bring all the delicious things!"


    Shi Anfu, the three of them were in a state of bewilderment. They were frightened to hear about the land cutting compensation, but they even asked them for delicious food. It was really unexpected.


    Is she really strong?


    "What are your eyes?" the cloud said fiercely, feeling despised.


    Shi Anfu quickly squeezed out a smile. How dare they annoy her.


    "There are two mounts, the most powerful!"


    "The most domineering!"


    "The most windy!"


    Chu Haoyue said one by one.


    Shi Anfu and other three war kings naturally only nodded. Now no matter what these Terrans say, they do it. When they go back, they will immediately report the emergence of strong Terrans.


    In the whole thing, Chu Hao didn''t even show his face. Naturally, he didn''t have to deal with these small roles. It was time for him to come out after the red camel sent out the God of war and even the star Lord.


    These days, he is constantly understanding the five element rule. Theoretically, he has the qualification to break through the star Lord, because the beast swallowing the sky has returned enough space rules, but Chu Hao wants to break through the five element rule, which will suppress the realm.


    And his flame furnace finally released complete power, easily captured the laws of heaven and earth, refined them for his use, and made him make great progress in the laws of the five elements and the six thunder systems.


    After marching into the God of war, Chu Hao can also practice the three phases, but he can''t work at present. However, he can know the future body in the sea, but it has become more and more empty and ethereal. The separation of swallowing beasts is also corresponding, forming a wonderful scene across time and space.


    He also had some understanding of the law of time and walked very fast on this road.


    Of course, the faster thing is to swallow the sky. This is a strange beast in heaven and earth. As long as you swallow the planet, you can improve your cultivation. What is the most in the vast universe? Nature is a deserted planet.


    At present, the gobbling beast has reached the sixth order star master, and its progress is frightening.


    Fu Xue, Gu Fei and others sent out to contact the nearby Terrans, and the address of a Terran city has been selected. As long as there is enough manpower, they can start construction. As for resources, hey hey, naturally, it is expected to supply the red camel in Yun town. Who let them lose the war?


    These red camels used a delaying tactic. While ceding land to the Terrans to build cities and preparing various materials, they reported to Jiangyang city and called experts to help.


    In Jiangyang City, there is a war emperor.


    Can Terrans have ares level strongmen?


    When the news reached Jiangyang City, it immediately made people laugh. They thought it was a big joke. Although the population was very large, the people were always weak. Most of them lived in the mountains and forests, and a few became servants of the three strong families, doing all kinds of cheap things for them.


    Will such a weak clan have a strong ares level? What a joke!


    To this end, Jiangyang city also sent a Zhan Zun to Wangyun town to reprimand him. He guessed that Qiu feiwen might have died of internal strife, but Shi Anfu and others pushed the responsibility on the human race in order to shirk their responsibility. It was very treacherous to deceive Jiangyang city.


    He came to Wangyun Town, but all the people who participated in the war vowed that the Terran woman just flew out and trampled Lord Qiu feiwen to death. The two Terran children couldn''t even do anything about Zhou.


    One or two, Zhan Zun just listened to it, but everyone said so, which made him a little suspicious, so he went to the village to explore in person. As a result, he immediately left the wasteland and returned to Jiangyang city.


    The Terran has a war emperor!


    This is the news he brought back, because he saw Gu Qingcheng, Xiaocao and Fu Xue. Although he could not sense their specific accomplishments, it was definitely at the level of war emperor, because Jiangyang city had such a strong man.


    very! very!


    Jiangyang city did not take action at the first time, but continued to report to Shihong city. A few days later, a war emperor arrived.


    So, the red camel people went out again.

 Chapter 585

    The scale of this time is much larger than that of the last time. After all, there is a war emperor in charge.


    Even on the eighth class star, the God of war is not as much as a dog, so the war emperor is also very valuable.


    In order to suppress the Terran war emperor, of course, we have to send out the war emperor, which is the most safe.


    There are three ethnic groups in Guangyuan mainland, which is crowded enough. There is no need for a fourth ethnic group to rise to seize cultivation resources.


    "Terran, come out!" at the door of the village, a large number of red camel people were surrounded again.


    After a long time, I saw the door open and came out an old man with a hunchback. If I didn''t look carefully, I thought he was a red camel, but it was reduced several times. He coughed and said, "everyone has gone to the new town. I''m a bad old man here. I''ll report a letter to several adults."


    I strangled!


    The Terrans are too bold. They really think that land is theirs? For any race, land is the most precious resource, which can be easily ceded to others.


    "Kill the past and recapture the territory!"


    "Kill!"


    "What about the old man?"


    "Never mind, just a bad old man. You can kill him whenever you want."


    "Yes!"


    The red camel race set out again in high spirits and killed the past towards the new city of the Terran race.


    In the past few days, the construction here has been in full swing. The Terrans in hundreds of villages around thousands of miles have been brought over and are working hard to build their new home at the moment.


    When the red camel army pressed the border, it immediately triggered a panic. After all, under the accumulated prestige, the Terran was full of fear for the three major ethnic groups.


    "Ha ha!" the red camel people all laugh. This is the human race they are familiar with. They are extremely weak and timid when they see them.


    Just then, I saw an empty ship coming in the sky, with a flag in the bow and a blue crystal painted on it.


    "Blue Crystal family?"


    "Well, why did they come here?"


    "This is our red camel territory!"


    "Do they want to start a war?"


    The red camel people roared one after another. This ethnic group is brave and good at fighting. It is full of predatory. Together with the land snake family, it occupies 80% of the land in Guangyuan. Although the Lanjing family is also a big family, it actually occupies only 20% of the area.


    First, it is not aggressive. Second, the blue crystal family has no star master, so the natural momentum is not enough.


    But now the blue crystal family dares to drive an empty ship into the territory of the red camel family, which is a provocation.


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    Hum, a terrible momentum shock, instantly suppressed all the red camel people, that is, the war emperor was no exception, shivering.


    "God of war!"


    "The blue crystal family sent out the God of war. Is this going to trigger an all-out war?"


    "Just fight, we''re not afraid!"


    "We not only have more gods of war, but also the star Lord!"


    The red camel nationality is worthy of being a fighting race. After a short period of momentum suppression, it triggered a greater backlash against them.


    "Don''t be nervous, we just came to visit a friend." a soft voice came from the empty ship. It was very strange that it couldn''t even tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Who are you visiting?" the war emperor of the red camel nationality asked.


    "Do you need to tell me who I''m visiting?" the soft voice said, but it was full of domineering. "For your sake, let you go first. Anyway, someone will do it for me."


    The war emperor of the red camel family laughed and said, "this adult of the blue crystal family, do you mean that there is anyone in the Terran family who can rival me?"


    There was no sound from the empty ship, as if the God of war disdained to talk to him.


    Indeed, the God of war has stepped into the level of God. How can it be compared with the emperor of war? The difference between this step is like heaven and earth.


    The war emperor of the red camel nationality looked ugly, but no matter how belligerent he was, he did not dare to challenge a god of war. When his anger was about to spread on the Terran, he raised his hand and photographed the new city under construction.


    Let you build!


    Boom, clap the mountain and fall into the sea!


    Whew, a figure emerges and faces this palm.


    There was no momentum flow, there was no loud noise like mountain collapse, and this palm disappeared without interest, as if it had never been.


    no


    The war emperor of the red camel nationality suddenly lost his color, because his palm was bounced back, like a raging wave.


    How is that possible?


    His eyes widened, and his palm was completely bounced back, just by the woman of that race? But at this moment, there was no time for him to hesitate and clap his hands.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go all out in that slap, otherwise, under the full bombardment, he certainly couldn''t blow out such a powerful attack again in an instant, and maybe he couldn''t completely resolve it.


    He''s not afraid, but so many people he brought are going to be miserable. They must be finished when they are swept by the aftershock of the war emperor.


    "Eh, what kind of ability can it rebound attack?" on the empty ship, the God of war of the blue crystal family also made a surprised voice. Naturally, he could see clearly that the Terran woman completely rebounded the attack by a wonderful means, but such an ability was unheard of.


    The war emperor of the red camel is even more shocked. When did the Terran become so strong?


    Su Wanyue was as cold as the moon and said, "this place is now a Terran territory. If you don''t invite people to enter, it will be regarded as aggression! You have to pay for your behavior just now!"


    "Haha, what''s the price? Don''t you want to suppress me?" Leng hum, the war emperor of the red camel nationality, he didn''t know that Su''s ability to pull the moon was one thing, but the gap between the two sides was there after all.


    How did the war emperor fight with the war emperor? It''s a big difference!


    Su Wanyue had no more nonsense and took the initiative.


    "Bold!" the red camel war emperor was furious and waved her fist to meet him. This little Terran woman dared to take the initiative to him. It''s really bold! Not to mention how humble the Terran is, it should not be so based on the martial arts level of the war emperor and the war emperor.


    But as soon as he made a move, the war emperor of the red camel nationality was shocked, because no matter what attack he blew out, he was rebounded!


    How?


    He quickly stopped the offensive, but Su Wanyue himself was the ninth order war emperor, and her combat power naturally reached the emperor level. Was her attack easy?


    The war emperor of the red camel clan was embarrassed when he only defended but not attacked. But if he fought back, it would be equivalent to beating himself, which would be even more unbearable.


    The emperor of war has only the power to parry in the face of a war emperor. This is a great myth in the world.


    But the reality is so cruel!


    All the people of the red camel clan were shocked. It''s too exaggerated. How could the Terran have such a terrible genius to fight the emperor against the emperor.


    How can this be accepted!


    From the moment when the emperor of the red camel race fought for the moon against Shang Su, he was doomed to defeat. He shouted loudly and showed his fierce awn. How can the powerful people of the red camel race tolerate such a disgrace?


    He was so evil that he rushed to the new city. Even if he couldn''t help the Terran woman, he would destroy the Terran territory.


    "Seek death!" a cold hum. I saw a palm falling from the sky. It was not big. It patted it very casually. It was like patting flies. The war emperor of the red camel nationality was patted to death and turned into a pool of blood.


    It''s terrible that everyone of the red camel nationality has cold hair at the same time. A war emperor was shot to death with such an understatement. How many strong people are hidden in the city of the human race.


    They immediately fled in all directions. Any fighting race was scared to death in front of such forces.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Please!" Chu Hao''s voice also came out of the city.


    A man walked from the empty ship, walked with flowers, and fell towards the city.


    This is a god of war!


    All Terrans stopped their work and looked at the sky with fiery eyes. God of war, stand high and match with God. But they also raised a strong sense of pride, because the Terran also had a god of war, so that the God of war of the blue crystal family lowered their noble heads and took the initiative to seek advice.


    Fu Lingkong, the youngest God of war of the Lanjing family, took that step at the age of 223. Now he is a seventh order God of war, ranking fifth among the 24 gods of war of the Lanjing family. It can be said that he is in the limelight.


    He has high hopes by the blue crystal family, and is most likely to enter the star Lord level!


    As long as you become the star master, you can really compete with the red camel family and the earth snake family. Moreover, the star master''s longevity is as long as ten thousand years. During this period, the blue crystal family will no longer have to worry about being swallowed up by the red camel family and the earth snake family.


    Chu Hao raised his hand, and a row of steps appeared out of thin air, extending into the sky from his side. The last step just appeared at the foot of Fu Lingkong.


    Fu Lingkong was shocked. This row of steps was condensed by the law. It was impossible for non God of war to step on it. As soon as he touched the whole person, it exploded. He is naturally fearless, but surprisingly, there are eight completely different rules on each step!


    Five elements, thunder, time and space condense all the avenues!


    Can Fu Lingkong not be stunned?


    In theory, a main law evolves three thousand two-level law, and a second-level law evolves three thousand three-level law. How many branches are there when it comes to five-level law?


    What''s more, the God of war can only understand the fragments of laws, which naturally makes people point.


    On the fragments derived from a five level law, it is enough for the God of war to explore up and down, because after the condensation is complete, the God of war can step into the star Lord. But how many stars are there in a galaxy?


    Under such a premise, no God of war will study the law of multi-attribute. Even on a single road, he can only focus on a specific five-level law, because he can''t chew too much, he will only turn white.


    However, this Terran has a profound understanding of the eight system rules. He even suspects that the fragments of the five level rules of the water system he specializes in are not as profound as the other party.


    What a monster he is!

 Chapter 586

    Fu Lingkong is a very conceited person. Coupled with the long-term inherent concept, he is full of disdain for the Terran.


    Even if he knew that there was a god of war in the Terran, he didn''t take it seriously. With his strong strength, he could suppress it with one hand. But now seeing the rows of law steps, he completely put away his pride.


    Although he is still confident that he may not lose, his evaluation of Chu Hao rises sharply.


    So Terrans can be so powerful!


    He stepped down the steps, walked all the way to Chu Hao and said, "Fu Lingkong sees brother corridor."


    Reaching the God of war is qualified to pursue the avenue of heaven and earth, so the gods of war are also matched by Taoist friends.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I''m Chu Hao. I''ve just entered the gate of the God of war. I''m still a vegetable bird. Please give me more advice, brother Fu."


    Fu Lingkong''s mouth twitched slightly. I''m afraid of your strength, but I still say it''s a rookie. What am I? Old rookie? But with his eyesight, we can naturally see Chu Hao''s age, but in his thirties, which shocked his heart even more.


    Just entered the gate of God of war. It''s definitely not empty!


    Even if he was born the God of war, it would only be more than thirty years.


    He was promoted to the God of war in his twenties. He has been known as a strange material. He will have the opportunity to enter the level of star Lord in the future. But he is already the God of war in his thirties, and his strength is unfathomable. By contrast, is he still qualified to be called a genius?


    "Brother Chu, you''re welcome." he shook his head and sighed, keeping his pride clean.


    "Brother Fu, please." Chu Hao invited Fu Lingkong into a few well built houses in the city. They sat down and naturally served fragrant tea.


    After talking, Fu Lingkong said with emotion: "it turns out that brother Chu came from the starry sky outside the territory. Alas, the galaxy collapsed. This is the anger of heaven!"


    Chu Hao added some work to his background. He only said that his Galaxy encountered great changes in stars. The whole galaxy collapsed and had to flee. He was the vanguard force looking for a planet suitable for relocation.


    This is true or false. Naturally, it is impossible to reveal the secret of tianwu star. After all, it is related to the inheritance of a great emperor.


    The two talked happily. Fu Lingkong was even more a martial arts madman. He immediately took Chu Hao to discuss the rules. They talked for three days and three nights, which made Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng very dissatisfied. What do you mean by not letting their husbands pay public food?


    Fu Lingkong didn''t realize this at all. He still occupied Chu Hao and kept talking. He found that Chu Hao had a profound understanding of the law of water system, which was not under him at all. He benefited a lot from their discussion.


    But on the fifth day, their discussion was interrupted.


    It wasn''t Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng who got angry, but the red camel killed them.


    The Terran had a god of war and suspected collusion with the Lanjing family, which made the high level of the red camel family attach great importance to it. At the first time, up to five gods of war were sent to arrest the Terran God of war - if the God of war of the Lanjing family dares to stop it, take it anyway!


    In Guangyuan, the red camel clan and the earth snake clan are two poles, and the Lanjing clan only lives between them. If the two forces had not restrained each other and ordered by the king of stars, they would have wiped out all the experts of the Lanjing clan, making the Lanjing clan the same slave race as the human race.


    "Terran God of war, come out quickly to meet the strong of our family!" the red camel sent out five empty ships. Each god of war was in charge of one. The roaring sound was like thunder.


    Chu Hao smiled at Fu Kongling and said, "brother Fu, please sit down for a moment. I''ll kill those people and have tea with brother Fu."


    Fu konglington was startled. It was the God of war of the red camel family. It was not a matter of whether he could kill or not, but that killing would lead to the star Lord of the red camel family. That would be human life!


    He hurriedly said, "brother Chu, think twice. The red camel clan has a star master. If the star master makes a move, the whole Terran may be destroyed."


    Chu Hao smiled, but he was very murderous. He said, "it doesn''t matter. If any star Lord dares to shoot, I''ll kill him by the way!"


    He doesn''t boast, just like he had the power of the God of war when he was the emperor of war. Now the separation of swallowing beasts has reached the fifth level star Lord. Naturally, he can also use hundreds of fifth level space rules to suppress the lower level star Lord.


    Fu Kongling''s face twitched. Although he was confident, he never thought he could compare with the star Lord. Chu Hao, this is not self-confidence, but crazy! Otherwise, how can you think of fighting with the star master and even say you want to dominate the star?


    But before he could persuade him again, Chu Hao rushed out. He thought about it and went out with him, trying to stop it as much as he could.


    Chu Hao stepped into the sky and came to the height juxtaposed with the five empty ships. He said faintly, "all the visitors are guests. Please come down and have a cup of tea."


    "It''s a great joke that the lowly Terrans deserve to be side by side with us!" cold hum came from the empty ship in the middle.


    "Red camel Taoist friends, why don''t you come out and talk? There''s no need to be so nervous!" Fu Lingkong said with a smile and played a round game.


    "What''s the matter, does the blue crystal family want to intervene?" said the God of war in the first empty ship on the left.


    "If it hadn''t been for the order of the Red River Star King, the blue crystal family would have been destroyed! You didn''t stay in the family and come here to join in blindly. Is this a way to die?" a voice also came from the empty ship on the second right.


    "Hum, get back now, or your move will be regarded as an attack on our red camel clan, and there will be no amnesty!" a murderous sneer came from the middle empty ship.


    "Kill your sister!" Chu Hao threw his fist at the empty ship in the middle. Suddenly, the five elements rule condensed into a bunch of Taoist flowers. Suddenly, it exploded in the empty ship, and the five elements defeated each other, forming a terrible destructive force. The empty ship was immediately blasted into debris, and countless Taoist energies poured out and spread towards the two, spreading to the four empty ships on the side.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The five figures fled in embarrassment. One of them was the most miserable. Not only his whole body was covered with blood, but also his right arm was blown away. Of course, the five men were the five gods of war. They didn''t come alone, but they were bombarded by Chu Hao, and the other followers disappeared together with the empty ship.


    "Good, great courage!" roared a red camel war god. They brought more than 1000 heroes, including the war emperor and the war emperor. But Chu Hao killed them all with such a punch. How can they not be angry?


    The other four war gods all looked cold. Under their seat, Chu Hao blew up all the five empty ships with one punch, and one person was seriously injured. What incredible thing is this?


    Although they are really careless, it is also because Chu Hao''s strength is strong enough that they will have such a result.


    This Terran, very strong, must not be despised.


    "Unexpectedly didn''t kill?" Chu Hao was stunned, looked at the broken arm of the red camel war god, nodded, "you still have some strength."


    Hearing this, the five gods of war of the red camel clan were all angry.


    Is that a compliment?


    Of course not, it''s a great contempt for them! That''s a god of war. You want to kill them with one punch and don''t treat them as people?


    "A little strength, but too crazy!"


    "Let''s join hands and take him down!"


    "The Terran will never allow the God of war!"


    The five war gods of the red camel nationality are all fierce and powerful. The war god is the fulcrum of the rise of a race. Apart from other things, the influence of blood alone can enable future generations to elementalize their bodies before Zhan Zun, develop for a long time, and improve the overall quality of an ethnic group.


    Therefore, we must kill it as soon as possible.


    "Five Taoist brothers, is that too much?" Fu Kongling sneered. Although the Lanjing family has always looked down on the Terran, now the Terran has a god of war, which is completely different.


    Terrans have the qualification to form an alliance with the blue crystal family to jointly confront the two powerful races.


    "Fu Kong Ling, don''t show off your unnecessary ability, or even you will suppress it!" shouted a red camel God of war.


    Fu Kong waited to speak again, but Chu Hao waved to him and said, "brother Fu, there are only five sundries. I can deal with them alone."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The five gods of war were all Leng hum. They shot together. Suddenly, pulse patterns appeared in the sky, and the flower of law bloomed and dazzling.


    Fu Kongling couldn''t help but change his color. The five war gods were not weak. The lowest cultivation level was also three levels. The strongest was five levels like him. Even he had only a share to retreat.


    In his opinion, Chu Hao''s strength is almost the same as him. It is impossible to match the power of the five people.


    But to his surprise, Chu Hao didn''t retreat but went forward. Sheng Sheng killed the five people together. Boom, he was immediately submerged by the turbulent law, and the five fields opened respectively and completely swallowed him.


    It''s over. If you''re involved in the field, you have to be slaughtered.


    Alas, who makes Chu Hao too crazy? He chose to carry it hard in the face of the five gods of war.


    But at this time, boom, a more powerful breath expanded. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    That''s Chu Hao''s field!


    Hiss, five element field!


    Fu Kongling''s eyes are about to pop out. Chu Hao has a terrible grasp of the five element law in order to form a balanced field of the five elements. Otherwise, the five element law will never be so stable. There must be a law that will be more powerful, eventually form an overwhelming advantage and destroy the five element field.


    He had seen the steps of the five element rule played by Chu Hao before, which had shocked him enough, but he was still not so moved at the moment. After all, the previous one was suspected of showing off, but now it was a real battle, showing Chu Hao''s powerful strength.


    "Within five moves, let you all go to heaven!" Chu haosenran said. Since these people have killed the door, he is not polite. He just killed eggs to watch the monkey, so that the red camel people can have a good experience and correct their attitude.

 Chapter 587

    "Arrogance!" the five strong people of the red camel race angrily denounced. It''s unreasonable that the humble human race dared to release such arrogance.


    "The first fist!" Chu Hao did not fight again, but deceived the body, which was a violent blow.


    Boom!


    The light of the law is bright. The first God of war has been blasted by him. In the blink of space, who can compare the speed with Chu hao? Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the law of the big five elements, which was terrible. The field of the God of war immediately disintegrated, and the whole person was blown to pieces and blood rained.


    An indescribable sense of sadness flows. The God of war has initially mastered the law and can be regarded as a part of heaven and earth. Now a God has fallen, which immediately resonates with the Tao of heaven and overflows with endless sadness.


    Poof!


    The other four war gods of the red camel nationality and Fu Lingkong surprised the eyes at the same time. What terrible combat power is this? Killing war gods is like killing chickens and dogs?


    But Chu Hao just started. He continued to kill mercilessly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The last two gods of war of the red camel nationality turned green with fear. The combat power of both sides was not at the same level at all. It''s not easy to get the way. They don''t want to die at all! I couldn''t fight at all. Naturally, I escaped.


    They turned and ran, but faster than Chu Hao who mastered the laws of space?


    Bang, bang, two more fists, all the five gods of war of the red camel nationality were destroyed.


    But Chu Hao only made six punches in total. He killed five empty ships with one punch and killed all the five gods of war with five punches. It can''t be called five moves at all, but just waved five punches.


    Fu Lingkong''s face twitched. He thought he had strong combat power. If he played against the five people of the red camel race, he would win one-on-one, and one-on-two would have the hope of winning, but one-on-three, one-on-four would certainly lose, not to mention one-on-five.


    But Chu Hao just killed his opponent with five fists. Is this really the combat power of God of war?


    "Taoist friend Chu, are you really the God of war?" he asked.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "the third-order God of war is like a fake change!"


    "Then you must be the strangest and most powerful God of war in the whole starry sky!" Fu Lingkong commented.


    Chu Hao stared at the sky and said, "next, it''s time for the red camel to send out the star master? If you solve this guy, the status of the Terran should be completely stable."


    Fu Lingkong was startled and hurriedly said, "brother Chu, don''t mess around! The star master of the red camel family is Yin Yuanhua. He is a proud general under the hand of the Red River Star King. He is highly valued. Even if you can kill him, you have to face the anger of the Red River Star King!"


    Chu Hao touched his chin, nodded and said, "I can''t really do the king of stars for the time being."


    Fu Lingkong is speechless. This guy is really crazy. He said he couldn''t beat the king of stars for the time being, which means he can beat it in a short time? But who let Chu Hao''s strength go against the sky? He is indeed qualified to make some bold remarks.


    "By the way, brother Chu is so strong that he is qualified to enter the ancient academy!" he suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "What ancient academy?" Chu Hao asked.


    "The origin of the ancient academy was at least 10 billion years ago. It is said that it was established by a world Lord. At that time, it almost became the center of tens of thousands of star regions nearby. I don''t know how many star masters and domain masters came to practice in the Academy in order to improve their accomplishments."


    "After the world became the master of Taoism, the momentum of the ancient college fell slightly, but because the inside information is too deep, it is still very famous. It is still one of the best holy places for cultivation."


    "Chihe star king had amazing talent when he was young. He was included in the ancient academy. After 30000 years of cultivation, he finally stepped into the king of stars and became the absolute king of the galaxy."


    "Brother Chu, if you can join the ancient academy, your future will be unlimited!"


    Fu Lingkong said in one breath, worthy of being the God of war, without a pause.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "it seems interesting. Where is the ancient academy?"


    "Just outside the three galaxies, their annual apprenticeship meeting is only two years away," Fu Lingkong said.


    "What conditions do you need for registration?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "At least the God of war."


    "Is brother Fu going?"


    "I want to have a try, but I don''t hope much!" Fu Lingkong sighed. Although he was conceited and ranked among the gods of war in Guangyuan, what the ancient academy received were real freaks. Abnormal people like Chu Hao were not like him.


    ¡ª¡ªTalent is not enough to enter the ancient academy, at least at the level of genius, but genius can only be the bottom in the ancient academy, and freaks and perverts can lead.


    "Ha ha, let''s try it together then." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, you''d better find a way to deal with the current difficulties first." Fu Lingkong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Kill the five gods of war of the red camel clan. Can this matter be solved lightly?


    Chu Haoman didn''t care and said, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Star lord or a piece of cake? This guy is crazy.


    "Brother Chu, I have to go back first. Five war gods of the red camel clan died at once. This has a great impact, and our clan has to make some changes. I''ll see if I can persuade some big people to advance and retreat with the Terran." Fu Lingkong said.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then please pay brother."


    Fu Kongling nodded and set off to return immediately.


    He decided to persuade several high-level gods of war in the clan to protect Chu Hao. This Terran may become an earth shaking figure in the future, and the king of stars is not necessarily the end. Therefore, if he forms a deep friendship with Chu Hao at this time, the future of Lanjing clan may be infinitely bright.


    Of course, this is a big bet. After all, Chu Hao is still just the God of war.


    Chu Hao returned to the city and continued to practice hard in isolation. Su Wanyue and his colleagues naturally handled the trivial matters. His task was to improve the combat effectiveness as much as possible and be the patron saint of the Terran - Luo Qingyan was too unreliable. After they came here, they soon rode the big bird xiangwushuang Liufeng Wushuang and haven''t come back for many days.


    Starting from the God of war, he practices the law. As long as the law is perfect, he can attract the power of heaven and earth to add himself and naturally improve his power. Because of the understanding of the space law from the sky swallowing beast, he can even operate the five level law, but he suppressed his cultivation and wanted to break through with the big five element law.


    In such a state, there are few miraculous drugs in the world that can improve cultivation, because what he needs is the understanding of the law, not the accumulation of star power. Therefore, such miraculous medicine belongs to the divine medicine between heaven and earth. It is not only rare in quantity, but also takes infinite years to mature.


    In other words, Xiaocao is also very difficult to help Chu Hao. He can only rely on himself.


    Chu Hao sat in silence, the fire furnace was burning, refining the five elements and the law of the thunder system into his understanding. His entry is slow, not the flame furnace suck, but he refinery rules too many fragments.


    As long as the God of war mastered a fragment of the five level rule, he will naturally be promoted to the star master after mastering it. But Chu Hao, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, received all the law fragments.


    Think about it. The main law evolves three thousand two-level laws. One two-level law can three thousand three-level laws. How many laws are there when it comes to five-level laws? So how many fragments of the five level rule?


    For the God of war, it may not be possible to completely master a fragment of level five law after spending his whole life. How slow is it to master it all?


    However, if Chu Hao really wants to master all these law fragments, he will lay a solid foundation. Because from the Lord of the stars to the king of the stars, you have to master another 2999 five level laws and integrate them into a four level law.


    This means that the star master has to start from the law fragments and master the five level laws one by one.


    Chu Hao now grasps all the law fragments, so he can directly start from the five level law after he enters the star Lord. The present slowness is to be fast in the future, and more importantly, there is no need to pick up the fragments of the refining law in the flame furnace, so he can''t get up quickly.


    He mastered more and more law fragments. Such accumulation did not know how many God of war combined, which was frightening.


    On the surface, he is only a third-order God of war, but in fact, he has mastered all the fragments of the five elements and thunder system rules by 30%. What is this concept?


    Chu Hao estimated that he would have to break through the star Lord in ten years.


    He is also proficient in the three-phase technique. This secret technique can only run once a day and can draw one self from the past and the future. In this process, Chu Hao can see the secret of time.


    Therefore, he runs the three-phase technique once a day and slowly accumulates fragments of the law of time, which is pitifully small and rare, but it is also the only way to master the law of time.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Five war gods died in the red camel race, which naturally caused an uproar. Is this Terran camp a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? All five war gods were wiped out at one go. Yin Yuanhua was also alarmed and decided to do it himself.


    Boom, the sky of the Terran city suddenly turned over and filled with boundless black clouds. There were dense lightning intertwined in the dark clouds, which shrouded thousands of miles, as if it was the end of the world.


    Star Lord, a planet can also be born with a single digit existence, and completely master a law, which is a person who really stands on the God level.


    Behind Yin Yuanhua, there are 13 gods of war of the red camel nationality, all with angry eyes.


    The little Terran has to send out the star Lord to suppress it. It''s just beating the red camel''s face. If the earth snake family knows this, how can they laugh at them?


    "Terran God of war, come out!" a god of war rushed out and shouted in the sky.


    Chu Hao stepped out, glanced over and said with a smile, "after another fight today, should no one make trouble again?"


    Make trouble?


    The faces of the war gods of the red camel nationality were even more ugly.

 Chapter 588

    When the star Lord arrived, the Terran God of War didn''t scare the shit, but dared to make fun of him. How arrogant is this?


    "Presumptuous!" the thirteen gods of war hummed coldly one after another. Qi Qi released his powerful pressure and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is only if he doesn''t feel it, he can now use the complete five-level rule, and he is still in the space system. He is stronger than the general star Lord. What role can the power of the God of war play?


    Not to mention 13, that is, 13000 is meaningless.


    He stared at the sky and said, "Yin Yuanhua, don''t you show up yet?"


    "How dare you call your excellency a taboo, damn it!" a god of war of the red camel nationality snapped.


    "Isn''t the name used to call?" Chu Hao shook his head. "It''s ridiculous! Also, you always shout at me, which makes me very unhappy, so I have to blow you up!"


    He shot and punched the God of war.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, a big thunder hand suddenly appeared, appeared in front of the God of war of the red camel family, and then roared at Chu Hao, as if the God of war was shooting.


    In fact, this is the attack of Yin Yuanhua, the star Lord of the red camel tribe.


    Chu Hao did his best to destroy the five gods of war of the red camel clan. Although no one knew the specific situation, even a messenger did not escape back, which shows the strength of the Terran God of war.


    Therefore, Yin Yuanhua certainly didn''t want to lose some of his men, otherwise he would fall behind in the confrontation with the earth snake family.


    In fact, five gods of war were lost all at once, and the red camel people also hurt their muscles and bones.


    Boom, the thunder fist met Chu Hao''s fist strength. Suddenly, the light of the law burst out violently and rushed straight into the sky, tearing a hole out of the dark cloud. The long lost sunshine seemed to make people regain their new life.


    The two boxing forces were annihilated one after another, and the field was calm again.


    The thirteen gods of war of the red camel nationality lost their voice. It seemed that they had been petrified and completely lost their words.


    That''s a star master!


    It seems that the difference between the star Lord and the God of war is only the difference between mastering the five-level rule and the fragments of the five-level rule, but this difference is like the gap between heaven and earth, which is absolutely impossible to cross.


    Even the eleven thousand gods of war can''t fill the strength gap, which is too big to describe.


    But the Terran God of war can fight with Yin Yuanhua, which simply shattered their three outlooks. They feel like they are trapped in a nightmare, full of unreal.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    "Some meaning!" a voice came from the empty ship, "you are really extraordinary, Terran boy, so I changed my mind and decided not to kill you, as long as you worship at the foot of my seat and serve me."


    "My Lord!" the war gods of the red camel clan exclaimed one after another. This human war god killed five war gods of their family. Is this punishment too light?


    "Show mercy -" just then, I heard a cry from a distance, but it was a moment. I saw seven figures flying, all of them blue skin, as if they were carved with blue spar.


    The war gods of the blue crystal family are coming.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yin!" the war gods of Lanjing family half kneel and salute one after another, which is their respect for the star Lord.


    Yin Yuanhua uttered a hum and said, "do you dare to order this seat?"


    "Don''t dare!" an old man of Lanjing family took a step forward and said, "we want to ask the star Lord to open up and let Chu Hao go!"


    "Oh?" Yin Yuanhua dragged his voice. "What''s the relationship between the Terran God of war and your Lanjing family, so that you dare to save him at the risk of offending us?"


    Of course, the God of war of the blue crystal family can''t say that they are optimistic about Chu Hao''s potential. They may be the second king of stars in the future. He smiled and said, "Lord Chihe Xingwang encouraged all the people to develop martial arts. It was not easy for the people to produce a god of war. If they were killed by Lord Xingzhu, it might cause Lord Xingwang''s dissatisfaction."


    "Hahaha, are you using Lord Xingwang to press this seat?" Yin Yuanhua sneered. "You all let go. If you want to kill, no one can live, but this seat is not a murderous person. As long as this Terran boy worships at the foot of this seat, this seat can''t let him live."


    As soon as these words came out, the gods of war of the Lanjing family changed their faces one after another, which was worshipped by Yin Yuanhua. After that, even if Chu Hao grew into a star lord or even the king of stars, what does it have to do with their Lanjing family?


    Maybe, at that time, he will not only be a friend, but also an enemy!


    Then they will lose a lot. What are they doing?


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I can''t bear to interrupt you after watching you sing for a long time! The star Lord wants me to admire him? What a big joke! Let me beat you up and you''ll be my little brother in the future."


    "Unrestrained, presumptuous!" Yin Yuanhua was furious, and the Terran God of war was too taboo.


    He has never been angry with people''s words. He''s unhappy. Just slap him to death. Can he be angry? Therefore, he immediately calmed down, but his killing intention soared.


    Boom, his field opened. Suddenly, the dark clouds all over the sky fell from the sky, turning all the miles into a dark world.


    What is star master? The master of a planet!


    The field of the God of war can only cover a distance of several thousand meters, but the feeling can radiate tens of thousands of miles, but the field of the star master can cover tens of thousands of miles, and the feeling can cover the whole planet. Otherwise, how can we be called the star master?


    This is a qualitative difference!


    The gods of war of the blue crystal family have opened their fields to fight against each other, but how can law fragments fight against the complete law? They are all bored and hum. They drift with the tide in the field. Life and death are all between Yin Yuanhua''s thoughts.


    Only Chu Hao remained motionless and opened a field of tens of thousands of meters, covering not only himself but also the whole Terran city without dark clouds.


    Poof!


    In the dark clouds, the 13 gods of war of the red camel family and the seven gods of war of the blue crystal family rolling between heaven and earth, Qi Qi spit out his tongue because of shock.


    Chu Hao actually resisted Yin Yuanhua''s field!


    That''s the Lord''s field!


    "Don''t get out yet!" Chu Hao raised his hand and played a sword formula. Whew, he attacked the empty ship.


    "Do you have the qualification to force me to show up?" Yin Yuanhua''s voice sounded, and a thunder hand appeared out of thin air and patted at the sword formula.


    Poof, the sword formula is extremely sharp. It can easily tear apart the thunder hand and continue to sweep towards the empty ship. Boom, the law of the big five elements vibrated and evolved into a cosmic big bang, and the whole empty ship was suddenly broken.


    "Ah!" Yin Yuanhua roared and finally showed up, and there were many red camel people thrown away in the sky. They were shocked and flew out when the empty ship exploded, but now everyone was wrapped with an empty bubble to protect them from the aftershock and slowly fall to the ground.


    This is naturally the protective cover imposed by Yin Yuanhua. In his field, he is the real God and omnipotent.


    The people were petrified again. Who could have thought that a star Lord''s ship would be blasted by a god of war? This is simply unreasonable!


    Chu Hao looked at the past. Yin Yuanhua was not much different from the ordinary red camel nationality, but he had to be taller, up to five feet high, silvery white all over, but his eyes were blue, with lightning weaving, and the scene was amazing.


    "I thought I was going to shrink in it all my life." Chu Hao smiled faintly, showing a touch of disdain.


    Yin Yuanhua was furious and said, "Terran junior, you have successfully angered us, but it''s not good for you!"


    "Big camel, put your horse here and I''ll teach you how to be a man." Chu Hao smiled.


    "This city will destroy you and the city behind you!" Yin Yuanhua said coldly. He was really angry because Chu Hao was strong enough to be angry.


    ¡ª¡ªAt his level, there are few people who can annoy him.


    Chu Hao slapped his hand and said with a smile, "you''ve been blowing for a long time. When do you want to drag it?"


    "Upright, take the move!" Yin Yuanhua drank and pressed his right hand against Chu Hao. Suddenly, a bright lightning fell from the sky and hit Chu Hao''s head.


    Level 5 thunder system rules, hook the power of sky thunder!


    Chu Hao can also operate the thunder system law, but it is only a fragment of the five level law. Naturally, he can''t resist the complete five level law. However, he also has the law of space, which is also the law of five levels.


    He raised his hand, hummed, the space vibrated, and became extremely strange.


    Thunder and lightning struck, but there was no slightest fluctuation. On the contrary, there was terrible thunder falling over the 13 gods of war of the red camel nationality.


    ¡ª¡ªYin Yuanhua''s attack was deflected by Chu Hao and transferred to their own heads.


    "No!" Yin Yuanhua exclaimed. He quickly moved the field to dissolve his lightning, but he was really angry just now. Can he easily dissolve it with all his strength? Suddenly, nine war gods were split into fly ash, and only the other four survived.


    Here!


    Whether Yin Yuanhua or the four surviving gods of war of the red camel race are incredible. Even the four gods of war are still trembling. Even if there is a star Lord, they still have no sense of security.


    The nine gods of war were killed by Yin Yuanhua just now, although Chu Hao moved his hands and feet.


    It''s terrible. It''s just a god of war. How can it be so strong?


    "The law of space! The law of space! You actually understand the law of space! No, you just used the law of five elements!" even Yin Yuanhua was incoherent. Chu Hao must have used the law of space just now, and it was the law of five elements when exploding the air ship. Whether the Terran God of war is a genius or an idiot, he actually practiced the law of six attributes.


    It can be said that even the Immortal Emperor will not be so. Who has extra time to pursue other laws before tracing back to the origin?


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "you are so smart. You can see it all. Praise it!"

 Chapter 589

    Yin Yuanhua was shocked.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the law of the big five elements or the law of space. As long as the God of war can touch it, the difference is how long it takes. But the key is that no amount of law fragments can match the level five law. This is the iron law of martial arts!


    No, this is the rule of Tiandi Avenue. It should be so. There is no room for bargaining.


    But Chu Hao transferred his attack and immediately killed his nine men.


    No justice, too no justice, this should not be!


    There is only one explanation, that is, the other party can also use the five level rule.


    But this is also unreasonable. Why should the martial arts be graded? Why is the domain lord under the world Lord and the God of war under the star Lord? Because the laws that can be used by the existence of each level are different.


    The God of war can use the five level rule, which is simply a fantasy. It is guaranteed that he will be laughed to death when he says it. How can there be such a ridiculous thing?


    "You are clearly just the God of war. Why can you use the five level rule?" Yin Yuanhua couldn''t help asking. He really couldn''t accept it.


    Poof!


    The gods of war of the blue crystal clan and the red camel clan are spewing out. What, the five level rule? The God of war can operate the five level law. How is it possible? Where is the iron law of martial arts?


    But if not, how could Chu Hao stop Yin Yuanhua''s attack and kill the nine war gods of the red camel family.


    Monster!


    Chu Hao said, "well, have you decided to be my little brother?"


    "Presumptuous!" Yin Yuanhua Leng hum. Even if Chu Hao can operate the five level rule, he is just the God of war. He is a big level lower than him. If you really want to call him brother, he is also his brother and Chu Hao is his brother.


    Be your sister''s little brother!


    He killed again, rolled up the thunder and split at Chu Hao.


    The star Lord really stood on the altar and raised his hand to cut down the stars. If he was really crazy and shot uncontrollably, a planet would be destroyed soon.


    Now, Yin Yuanhua is so angry that he is terrible.


    All the war gods are trembling. In front of the power of the star master level, they are no different from ordinary people, only to be slaughtered.


    This is an insurmountable natural moat.


    Obviously, this is invalid for Chu Hao.


    He unfolded the law of space and punched the sky.


    Boom, the light of the law is bright, and the thunder light all over the sky suddenly reverses and reflects towards Yin Yuanhua.


    Rao is Yin Yuanhua. He is still surprised to know that Chu Hao can transfer his attack. This is his all-out strike under the rage. Even such an attack can be transferred. Can he really suppress the Terran God of war?


    Chu Hao laughed and took the initiative to launch an attack. The space shifted rapidly. With one step, he appeared behind Yin Yuanhua and punched out.


    Yin Yuanhua roared, buzzing, and a dense vein pattern formed behind him. Buzzing, buzzing, turned into ancient characters, but no one could recognize them.


    That is the embodiment of the five level rule, but the avenue is traceless. Naturally, no one can recognize what those characters are.


    Boom!


    In a big explosion, Yin Yuanhua was hit and flew thousands of miles. Even if he spread the law to protect his body, he was still shocked by the law. But Chu Hao just stepped out with one foot, appeared behind him and punched out again.


    Yin Yuanhua grits his teeth, and a large vein pattern reappears.


    Well, he blocked the blow, but the whole man was blown out again.


    This time, Chu Hao appeared on the way and kicked his body.


    "Fuck!" Rao is Yin Yuanhua. As a star leader, he is still very angry. Chu Hao actually regards him as a football. How much do you despise him? But the power of the law has come. He can only protect his hands in front of him and inspire the law to guard again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. At the bottom, everyone was stunned. The man who was beaten without fighting back... Is he really a star master?


    "You! Enough! No! Yes!" Yin Yuanhua gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "I seem to be addicted to playing, so I''ll play more. Do you mind?" Chu Hao said with a smile. Another blink stopped Yin Yuanhua and kicked him violently.


    Nonsense, of course he cares. He just can''t spare his hand in the face of Chu Hao''s attack. When he loses, he falls into the situation of being beaten passively. What if he cares?


    This is also the strength of the space law. Within the same order, only the time law can resist the space law and even suppress the space law.


    Yin Yuanhua is the star master who controls the laws of the thunder system. He is also a very powerful star master, but Chu Hao, who controls the laws of space, is only beaten.


    This is the essential difference of law. Time is slightly greater than space, space is greater than thunder, and thunder is slightly greater than five elements.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The warriors of Hengtian continent trembled. This is a kind of rolling on the level, which makes every living creature feel the panic of the coming of the end.


    Hum, a figure came, and the power of law spread, covering the whole world.


    Another star Lord!


    She Taiyun, the king of the earth snake family.


    Naturally, he sensed the strong fluctuation of the law, so he came to see the situation. But when he had a panoramic view of the situation in the field, he was surprised by the earthquake, because Yin Yuanhua had only the power to be beaten!


    Hiss.


    We should know that Yin Yuanhua is as famous as him, and his strength is almost the same, which means that if it was him, he would end up in the same end.


    "Brother she, help me!" Yin Yuanhua immediately felt his breath and asked him for help.


    The two clans have never fought for territory, but they have never turned sides, because they are the capable men of the Red River Star King. They can''t fight at all, and they can be regarded as colleagues.


    She Taiyun looked at Chu Hao again and was even more surprised.


    This is just a god of war.


    When was the God of war so powerful that even the star Lord could hang it?


    "Are you the star master of the earth snake family?" he hasn''t decided yet, but before meeting, a young man suddenly appeared, looking at him with a light smile.


    He was suddenly startled. How did the other party suddenly appear in front of him?


    The law of space!


    "Just in time, since you''re here, let''s fight together!" Chu Hao thought and slapped him.


    "Day!" she Taiyun scolded angrily. He hasn''t decided whether to help or not. You did it first. Isn''t that forcing him to do it? Naturally, he didn''t want to be beaten and immediately fought back.


    Bang, but he was shocked and flew out immediately.


    Chu Hao chased out, but he suddenly moved in front of Yin Yuanhua. He kicked out, continued to let him fly, and then cut in front of she Taiyun.


    Bang bang, the two stars are bouncing around, as if they were performing acrobatics.


    All the people twitched at the corners of their mouths and were too numb to speak.


    The two star masters are so fooled between their hands. Although they are more than self-protection, how embarrassed are they?


    Hiss, the Terran God of war is going against the sky!


    "How about being my little brother?" Chu Hao asked.


    The two star masters are extremely depressed. They have a powerful power in the air, but they can''t exert it at all. It''s really a nightmare for all martial artists to have the same level existence that mastered the laws of space.


    In the first place, heaven stood in an invincible position.


    "Terran children, have the guts to fight us head-on!" she Taiyun roared. He was even more depressed. For a moment, he was curious and ran over to watch the excitement. As a result, he was kicked as a ball. It was really a disaster.


    "I want a god of war to confront you two stars?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun are hot at the same time, but are you really the God of war? God of war can use the five level law, but also the law of space?


    "OK, let''s blow you up!" Chu Hao agreed happily and stopped chasing and bombarding the two people.


    Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun stood still. The two stars were furious. They had never been so embarrassed in their life.


    "Make unique moves together!" they looked at each other and saw the anger and shame in each other''s eyes.


    "Thunder cloud disk!" Yin Yuanhua offered a disk, only the size of a palm, but as soon as he offered it, it was magnified, turned into a hundred feet wide, rotated slightly, with the bottom facing up and the mouth facing down, with endless thunder accumulation.


    "Purple frost sword!" she Taiyun also offered his treasure. It was a sword with purple frost patterns. It was not only cold, but also poisonous. This was the talent of the earth snake family.


    Chu Hao looked solemn. He operated the three-phase technique. Suddenly, time and space were distorted, and a human figure appeared on the left and right sides of Chu Hao. But it was so vague that I couldn''t see the concrete appearance at all.


    This is the past and future of him, but it does not belong to this time and space, so it is indistinguishable.


    The three Chu haos accumulate power at the same time and trigger the law of space, which produces a strong space-time effect, and the whole space is shaking.


    It''s terrible. The power of time and space is reversed. This is a power that God can''t tolerate.


    Boom, thunder sounded in the sky, but it was not the law of thunder, but the robbery of thunder belonging to the Avenue!


    Chu Hao was startled. For the first time, he used the three-phase technique and triggered the law of space, which seemed to be surprisingly powerful. Even the avenue of heaven and earth was startled.


    Fortunately, it was just thunder, but there was no robbery.


    The two stars were also startled. They had both survived two disasters and were no stranger to robbing ray Kesi.


    The Terran God of war is too terrible. The blow was almost a disaster. What kind of powerful killing move is this? It''s so terrible?


    Chu Hao gave a long roar, and the three bodies punched at the same time. The three space rules were played, overwhelming the world.


    She Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua were shocked. The power of this blow is so strong!

 Chapter 590

    What a terrible attack it is to extract the past and the future, push the law of space, and chaos time and space?


    Boom, the whole world is pale, and time and space are distorted. The three true selves play the law of space together, break the shackles of heaven and earth, and increase the power of a single blow by at least ten times.


    Otherwise, the three-phase technique is too worthless.


    Big move, big move.


    The two star Masters had no room to shrink back, so they only urged the attack to the extreme and blasted Chu Hao fiercely.


    The light of law is in full bloom between heaven and earth, incomparably bright and dazzling.


    Roaring, the sky was torn apart. The combat power of the star master level was terrible. The void shook, and countless energy turbulence rushed out of the void to form a sky waterfall. The scene was a wonder.


    Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun both vomited blood, and their faces were full of horror. They were jointly suppressed by Chu hao? It''s terrible. How can this Terran God of war have such terrible combat power?


    Space law, and it is a five-level space law. Is it really so powerful?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "do you call me brother?"


    Yin and she, who are willing to sacrifice the treasure again, suppressed the past towards Chu Hao and vowed to kill the Terran freak.


    Chu Hao starts space blinking. All three of them exist independently, but they are interlinked, because they are all himself. One shot to block she Taiyun, and the other two attacked Yin Yuanhua.


    One Chu Hao is enough for Yin Yuanhua to suffer, not to mention two?


    There is no suspense. He has only been ravaged. Under the bombardment of a record of violent fists, Yin Yuanhua kept humming. There is blood on his body, which spills on the ground. A drop of blood smashes the mountains and evaporates the sea, showing the star Lord''s terrible power.


    Fortunately, the Terran city has Chu Hao''s field protection, and it''s all right.


    "Disobedience? Disobedience?" the two Chu Hao sandwiched Yin Yuanhua in the middle, took the star master of the red camel clan as a ball, and played it over and over again.


    Bang, bang, Yin Yuanhua is full of buds, very embarrassed.


    He was shocked. If he continued to fight like this, he might be beaten to death by Chu Hao.


    "I''m convinced!" he finally shouted. Although it''s humiliating to admit defeat in public, does it have face to be beaten as pork?


    "Go to the penalty station on that side!" Chu Hao stared at she Taiyun. "There''s another one who won''t be a little brother!"


    She Taiyun twitched at the corners of her mouth. She thought he was crazy. She came to watch the fun when she had nothing to do. The result was good. Did she get into trouble? It''s none of his business. Why was he forced to recognize the boss?


    But even Yin Yuanhua was defeated. What can he do?


    "I''m convinced," he said helplessly. It''s better than being beaten - the key is that you have to be convinced after being beaten, so why do you have to be beaten again?


    At the bottom, everyone was stunned. It should have been the star leader of the red camel family who came to seek revenge. How did he become the leader of the two strong families?


    The five war gods of the Lanjing family are speechless. They originally came to help and wanted to save Chu Hao''s life. Unexpectedly, they were so powerful that they directly subdued Yin Yuanhua.


    Convinced by the two stars, naturally no one in Guangyuan is Chu Hao''s opponent. The Terran, originally the fourth largest race, suddenly rose strongly and really embarked on the stage of history.


    The advantage of Terran lies in its large population. The weakness is its natural weak physique. It can''t compare with the strong physique of Lanjing and chituo. Only a few special physiques born occasionally have unlimited development potential.


    Unfortunately, because the martial arts level of the Terran is too low, there is no way for these talents to show their style.


    But now it''s different.


    Chu Hao continuously spread out the cultivation system suitable for Terrans. In just one year, someone broke through the war soldiers, and this is only the beginning. Next, there will be more and real strong people.


    For the time being, there was no news from Chihe Xingwang, and Fu Lingkong also urged Chu Hao to go to the ancient academy, because he had only one year to start recruiting disciples.


    ¡ª¡ªGuangyuan has no direct access to the Xingyu transmission array of the ancient academy. Although the God of war travels very fast in the starry sky, it is separated by several galaxies after all, that is, the God of war has to fly continuously for more than half a year.


    Moreover, we must arrive early to avoid any emergencies.


    "It''s all right. It''s not urgent. One month is enough." Chu Hao said.


    Fu Kongling rolled his eyes for a month? One month, the star master was reluctant to go all out, but he thought that although Chu Hao looked like the God of war, he was a real star master, and he still practiced the laws of space, which was obviously faster.


    Since the other party says one month is enough, believe it.


    Chu Hao plans to go to the ancient academy alone this time.


    Su Wanyue had better stay here to practice. Although he subdued Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun, he did not impose any harsh conditions on the two races, but let them no longer hunt and bully the Terrans.


    Therefore, Yin Yuanhua and his wife are still very grateful to him. Otherwise, if they lose the war, they will have to cut the land and pay compensation, right?


    Chu Hao didn''t force them. Naturally, they didn''t want to be enemies with a genius with unlimited future. I believe that after he left, yin and she will take good care of the Terran. Otherwise, when Chu Hao comes back, they will be miserable.


    Rao is so, Chu Hao is still not at ease. He has made many communication stones using the law of space, which is a communication tool that can span the star domain, enough for Chu Haoyuan to communicate with here in the ancient academy.


    If something happens, he can return in a few days at his speed.


    He continued to refine law fragments in a flame furnace, enriching his accumulation.


    He found that fat cat''s description of the inheritance of he Jiada emperor was not correct.


    He Jiada left him not a broad road to the Lord, but to help him accumulate the fragments of the five element rule in the shortest time. As I said before, from the main law to the fragment of the fifth level law, how much does that have to be?


    Martial arts is to trace the origin. If you want to return to the "one", you must understand billions of fragments to form countless five-level laws, and then to countless four-level laws to return to the final main law.


    But human life is limited. How many people can realize all the fragments of a lord''s law and become the great emperor? What''s more, if you want to impact the emperor of heaven, you should rise from the main law to the degree of the road.


    What is the origin of the avenue? Chu Hao doesn''t have a little concept now.


    The flame furnace can make Chu Hao complete this process in just ten years. However, how to spell the law fragments into five-level rules and how to spell the five-level rules into four-level rules can only rely on his efforts.


    Chu Hao wondered, is the Immortal Emperor really so strong that he can master all the law fragments within ten years?


    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t know that it was he Jiada who obtained the original treasure of a secret world of heaven and earth, which gave the descendants of he Jiada such ability, and it was not until Chu Hao''s generation that he Jiada finally revealed it.


    The fat cat once said he knew with Luo Qingyan, but didn''t tell Chu Hao. In fact, even the fat cat didn''t know what the source treasure was.


    Two years will soon arrive. Fu Lingkong has come to urge several times. Chu Hao finally agreed to start.


    "Brother Chu, do you really have time?" Fu Lingkong hesitated.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "it''s time to go!" he grabbed Fu Lingkong and moved directly out of Guangyuan.


    Before Fu Lingkong could express his surprise, Chu Hao had opened the wings of the law of space, which was long enough. When he shook, it was hundreds of millions of miles away, and Guangyuan mainland was immediately left behind.


    Fu Lingkong is only stunned. I''m afraid he can fly at this speed in three or four days, right? Hiss, does the star Lord have such a speed in the void? As long as Chu Hao wants to escape, he is the king of stars. Can he stay?


    It is worthy of being the law of space, standing on the five elements and thunder system, cow force!


    Three days later, they arrived at a big star, which was far away from the Chihe galaxy,


    This big star is called asking star, which is the seat of the ancient college, and it has the name of asking star because of this college. Wenxing doesn''t belong to any forces. First, it''s because of the Yu Wei of the world Lord in those years. Second, too many star kings and even domain masters have been cultivated here. Their status is detached. No force dares to annex Wenxing at all.


    Every hundred years, a large number of talents from hundreds of star regions come to seek Tao. However, the access threshold of ancient academies is frighteningly high. Although disciples are accepted only once every hundred years, there are only more than 10000 people entering each time.


    You know, how many geniuses can a planet be born in a hundred years? And the galaxy is above the planet, and the star domain is above the galaxy. How many geniuses are there in hundreds of star domains?


    There are at least millions of talents who come to the selection every year, and tens of millions in more years.


    The whole planet belongs to the ancient academy, but the ancient academy accounts for less than one billion of the land, and other places have built dangerous places to test students.


    Therefore, Chu Hao and Fu Kongling came directly to the gate of the ancient academy. The two iron doors were only ten feet high. The plaque said "ancient academy", but it spread the great power of suppressing nine days and ten places, which was the domain master''s heart trembling.


    This is from the hand of the first president of the ancient academy and the Lord of the world. It condenses his will of martial arts and his deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth and the law. Even if he has died for 10 billion years, his will is still bright.


    Chu Hao only glanced at it with divine knowledge and found that the ancient and huge courtyard behind the gate sent out a breath that made him palpitation.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many kings of stars and even domain masters!


    Don''t worry, there are no rivals.


    Chu Hao showed a belligerent smile. How long can he stay here? Because after sweeping all the strong here, he will embark on the road of looking for a stronger opponent.


    If you are qualified to sign up for the ancient academy, you must at least be the God of war. The emperor of war doesn''t even have the qualification to let others have a look. If you don''t get to the God of war, why don''t you join in the fun? Practice honestly.


    Millions of war gods appear together. What''s the concept?


    Fu Lingkong was also the first to come back here. He couldn''t help looking east and West like Chu Hao.


    "Two earth leopards!" a woman''s voice sounded behind them. The voice was beautiful, but full of disdain.

 Chapter 591

    Chu Hao and Fu Lingkong looked around.


    It was a beautiful goddess of war, with a slender figure and wearing a fire red girdle skirt, which completely outlined her infinitely beautiful figure. The two sides of the long skirt are split, showing two long snow-white thighs, a pair of beautiful feet, and ten pieces of foot nails and fingers are painted red, which is more attractive to the skin like white jade.


    There was a tattoo on her forehead in the shape of a burning sun. Her long black hair was three feet long and fell to her thighs. The breeze swayed and the long hair danced as if it had turned into a waterfall.


    It''s full of beauty and charm.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "ugly girl, what are you talking about?"


    Ugly, ugly?


    Lanran almost tilted her nose. She is the peerless Tianjiao of the Tianhuo clan in Fengyun mainland. She is not only beautiful and moving, but also has a far more extraordinary martial arts talent. She is also the favorite daughter of the contemporary clan leader of the Tianhuo clan. Therefore, from small to large, she is a real little princess, that is, the sun and stars have to turn around her.


    She couldn''t help but lose a sentence when she saw that Chu Hao and his wife had never seen the world. Unexpectedly, they were denounced as ugly by Chu Hao, which really annoyed her.


    Her beautiful face and perfect figure are her most conceited places.


    "Bold maniac, do not kneel down quickly and apologize to the royal highness of the princess!" behind the blue dye, there are four men in black, both Ares, and the high ranking God of war.


    They are also the Tianjiao of the Tianhuo family. This time, first, they enter the ancient academy to further their studies. Second, they act as blue dye''s flower escort to prevent her from being bullied.


    I didn''t expect to meet a bold Terran before I entered the college.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "she apologized first if she wanted to apologize, and I told the truth. Where is she not ugly?"


    "Take it!" a man in black snorted and grabbed Chu Hao directly, quite domineering.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t show weakness, just a fist to meet the past.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to suffer from a melee battle with Mo Yun!"


    "Mo Yunxiu''s is the golden rule. Close combat is the strongest. His hands can tear everything. Even the God of war at the same level can''t resist his destructive power."


    "Being close to him is tantamount to failure."


    "This Terran fool."


    The other three people in black sneered one after another. Naturally, they knew their roots and had no less competition at ordinary times. Although they have the same combat power with each other and are all geniuses of the Tianhuo family, when it comes to close combat, it is definitely Mo Yun''s specialty, so that the other three can only bow down.


    Fu Lingkong sneered, thinking that these guys are earth leopards. Who knows there is another kind of person called monster in the world. Standing at the level of God of war, you can fight the star Lord and win.


    Chu Hao''s fist has met Mo Yun''s claw. The other party grabs his wrist and will tear his elbow with violence.


    Such a fighting style is completely unlike a god of war, like a barbarian. He is fighting purely by violence, and the law just makes him more destructive.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and let the other party grasp his wrist.


    "Break it for me!" Mo Yun shouted. The golden system worked. Golden lines appeared on his arms immediately. The power of terror was flowing, and he was about to tear Chu Hao''s elbow down.


    Just... Motionless!


    Mo Yun was stunned. The other party''s physique is too solid. He has used the most destructive gold system law. Why can''t he tear it apart at all?


    "You''d better break it!" Chu Hao said faintly. The law of the big five elements burst out, and a blood burst out. Mo Yun''s five fingers were blown off together, and God''s blood floated, emitting a terrible power.


    "What!" seeing this scene, many onlookers exclaimed, how strong!


    "Hateful Terran!" the other three men of the Tianhuo clan drank and wanted to rush up to fight.


    "Stop!" lanran stretches out her slender hand and blocks the three men. On the contrary, a bright smile appears on her pretty face and says, "brother, it was the princess who made a rude remark just now. Lanran is here to compensate the two."


    "Princess highness!" including Moyun, the four ares are called, and one hundred thousand disagree.


    Indeed, Mo Yun suffered a loss on this blow, but it does not mean that they must have no chance of winning. Moreover, the strongest of them is princess lanran. She is not only the tenth order God of war, but also has a strong physique. Once the divine fire opens, she can burn all the gods of war in the world.


    What is the reason for her royal highness to apologize to the Terran?


    Chu Hao didn''t mean to haggle with each other. Since lanran admitted his mistake, he nodded and said, "write it off."


    Lanran burst out a charming smile and said, "how do you call brother Dao?"


    "Chu Hao, he is Fu Lingkong." Chu Hao introduced him.


    "It''s brother Chu and brother Fu." lanran smiled, giving people a sense of atmosphere. She couldn''t help but feel good. In a few words, she swept away the bad impression she had left before.


    She is indeed a very proud person, but who will be a fool if she can cultivate the God of war?


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no deep hatred with Chu Hao, and she really provoked the contradiction, so she chose to step back. The most critical factor for her to make this decision is Chu Hao''s combat power.


    This is an ancient college. It is possible to run out of several star kings and even domain masters in the future.


    Don''t offend a giant in the future!


    The Tianhuo family is a big family, which has a great reputation in several surrounding galaxies. Today, the leader of the Tianhuo family is the king of stars, dominating the Ziyang galaxy, and is honored as the king of Mars.


    Therefore, lanran knows more about the ancient academy than Fu Lingkong. He tells some anecdotes that neither Chu Hao knows, and soon brings the relationship between the two sides very close.


    Lanran has excellent talent. Although she is already a tenth order God of war, she is only in her early 100s. For her thousand year old Shouyuan, her life is just beginning and at the most brilliant time.


    A genius like her can become a star master 100%, but whether she can step into the king of stars depends on chance.


    Just because she was too "young", she was born a hundred years ago. Not long ago, she was not qualified to enter the ancient academy. Therefore, this is also her first time to sign up.


    Although Fu Lingkong is also a genius of the blue crystal family, it is very obvious when he makes a comparison. The so-called genius also depends on the situation. If he is thrown into the ancient academy, he can barely call it a talent.


    It can be said that at Chu Hao''s age, even lanran was startled.


    Thirty seven!


    It''s too young. Even if Chu Hao is only a fifth order God of war now, he can be a tenth order God of war in his seventies in the same time - although it''s too idealistic.


    Lanran is more convinced that his judgment is correct. This Terran may become a big man in the future. The king of stars may not be his destination.


    "Eh, isn''t this lanran''s sister?" I saw a slender young man come over. Behind him, there was a halo surging, forming a red river.


    The young man was so powerful and brilliant that he was clearly just the God of war. The breath seemed to break the void, forcing all the people around him to retreat from the forbidden area and dared not stand side by side with him.


    "No water is uniform, how dare you speak to your royal highness?" what should he do? "Moyun immediately angrily said that he had severed the severed fingers, which was a minor injury to the God of war. Even a broken arm and head can grow again, as long as the source is not bad.


    The mighty young man was Wujun. He glanced at Mo Yun and said faintly, "is there a place for you to talk in front of Ben Shao? Don''t you palm your mouth?"


    His fierce power burst out. Suddenly, Mo Yun''s face turned white and his cold sweat rolled down. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the momentum of the other party.


    Lanran couldn''t see it. She stretched out her hand to stop it. Suddenly, a flame danced and turned into Avenue veins, forming a fierce impact.


    Tengteng, lanran and shuiwujun retreated at the same time, but lanran retreated three steps, but shuiwujun retreated two steps.


    Mo Yun and others all changed color on their faces. Their most noble princess actually fell a little lower!


    Shuiwujun laughed and said, "after a few years, lanran''s sister has really improved her strength, which makes the little brother like it more and more! Just in time, let''s go to the ancient academy together and be a couple of gods and immortals, OK?"


    "The water is uneven, dare to speak unkindly again, be careful I''ll burn you to ashes!" lanran said angrily. The fire red dress burned up, but it didn''t hurt the cloth at all, but set off her more charming and powerful.


    Shuiwujun sighed softly and said, "sister lanran, why bother? I''ve asked my father to propose to your father. I believe there will be results soon. Then you will be someone''s wife."


    "Don''t think about it!" Lan ran scolds her. She decides her marriage. She must choose a man who makes her fall in love with her, not the arrogance her parents think.


    Shuiwujun didn''t force further, but looked at Chu Hao and Fu Lingkong, and his face turned * * *: "you two, get out of here immediately!"


    Chu Hao just wanted to talk, but Fu Lingkong grabbed his arm. He turned his head and saw Fu Lingkong shaking his head at him and dragging him aside.


    Water all can''t help but show a sneer and dare to approach the woman he likes.


    Chu Hao was very upset and said, "why did you pull me aside?"


    "He is water without balance!" Fu Lingkong said solemnly.


    "So what?"


    "He is the only son of the Red River Star King!"


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so arrogant." Chu Hao nodded. It''s no wonder that the other party is qualified to pursue lanran. It turned out to be a good match.


    "So don''t mess with him!" Fu Lingkong said.

 Chapter 592

    Chu Hao is not afraid, but he has been pulled farther and farther away by Fu Lingkong. He doesn''t deliberately go back. He can''t help but disappoint many people who want to see the excitement. He thought there would be a fierce conflict.


    In Fu Lingkong''s opinion, first, he didn''t know lanran''s identity. Second, the tianhuoxing family is far from Guangyuan after all. Even if the king of stars of the Tianhuo family wants to seek revenge, he has to worry about the king of Chihe.


    It''s quite provocative to rush into other people''s galaxies.


    To reach their height, every move does not represent themselves.


    It is different from water to water. He is the only son of King Chek, who offended him. That is equivalent to angering the Red River Star King. There is no turning point for the whole thing. Is the whole Guangyuan mainland has the final say by the king of red river?


    Shui Yuanjun naturally takes Chu Hao''s "concession" for granted. What kind of identity is he? Since they all speak, who dares not comply? Even in this ancient college, not many people dare not give him face.


    After all, there are several descendants of the domain master. It really doesn''t need to give him face. On the contrary, it can refute his face.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "we''ve all become soft legged crabs by you."


    Fu Lingkong couldn''t laugh at all. Zhengrong said, "brother Chu, endure the anger for a moment. Your future is very bright. Why try to be strong at this time?"


    For the sake of the other party''s kindness, Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. I''ll keep a low profile. As long as others don''t annoy me, I''ll try not to annoy others."


    Well, this guy didn''t even get in his ear!


    Fu Lingkong couldn''t help sighing. Why is this guy so bellicose?


    They found a place to settle down. With the power of God of war, they meditated casually. Many days have passed.


    Five days later, it was time for the ancient academy to recruit disciples.


    "The rules for the college to recruit disciples are as follows: everyone enters Wenyun mountain. In the mountain, there are keepsakes of the college buried. Take one and you will be eligible to become a disciple of the college."


    A voice suddenly came out of the college, clear and bright with old, straight into the hearts of the people.


    The originally noisy environment immediately became quiet. It concerns everyone. Naturally, everyone is awe inspiring.


    "After obtaining the keepsake, you will have a way to shine, which can be seen within ten feet. Therefore, how to hold it all the time after obtaining the keepsake is a problem." the voice continued, "this assessment lasts for ten days. After ten days, the person who obtains the keepsake can return to the gate of the mountain and enter the college with the keepsake."


    "It is allowed to plunder the opponent''s Keepsake through battle. However, if the opponent has more than one keepsake, he must keep one. If there is only one keepsake, he can take it away. He can only plunder the same person once a day."


    "Don''t challenge this rule. There will be a king of stars to supervise the whole assessment process. If there is any violation of the rules, the results will be cancelled immediately."


    "In addition, the 100 people who have obtained the most keepsakes can become class C students."


    At first, everyone listened carefully, but when the last sentence sounded, the crowd was excited.


    "What, class C students, the cultivation resources they get are ten times that of class D!"


    "I must be one of the hundred!"


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Even if you are lucky enough to get a keepsake, you may not be able to hold it for ten days, let alone enter the top 100."


    "We''ll see!"


    Chu Hao also nodded secretly. He had heard lanran say that the disciples of the Ancient Academy were divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. naturally, the first-class students received the most cultivation resources until D.


    But even Ding is also a disciple of the college. There are enough cultivation resources to make people jealous.


    As long as you can enter the college, you are grade D students. However, if you want to become grade C, you need to have the cultivation of the star master level. If you want to be grade B, you have to be the most outstanding group of star masters.


    As for class A, it''s the existence of the king of stars. Just go out and you can be invincible to a galaxy.


    Those who come here to sign up are naturally the God of war. Therefore, if you can get the identity of class C student, the treatment will be natural, which can greatly speed up the speed of cultivation.


    Chu Hao is not very keen. He can refine all the law fragments in five years. At that time, he will naturally be promoted to the star master. Fu Lingkong''s eyes shine. If he can become a class C student, his time to become a star master can be shortened by at least half!


    "Brother Fu, you are very hopeful." Chu Hao smiled.


    Fu Lingkong smiled bitterly and said, "brother Chu, don''t make fun of me. I know myself clearly. My strength may be in the top ten among the gods of war in Guangyuan mainland, but here... It''s good to be lucky to enter ten thousand."


    He paused and said, "but brother Chu is completely different. You can even defeat the star master, and you will win the first place this time!"


    Chu Hao smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be disappointed so soon. Life is full of miracles."


    "Go into the mountain!" at this time, a voice came out of the college again.


    Millions of people entered the mountains at the same time.


    Wenyun mountain range is extremely large, but for the God of war, the divine consciousness is enough to cover the whole area. But the keepsake is so strange that you can only see the flash within a range of nearly ten feet, which forces everyone to start a carpet like search. It is not that you can determine whether there is a target in a certain area with a sweep of your eyes and a turn of your mind.


    The crowd dispersed one after another to avoid the crowd, but some people were so confident that they didn''t hide their body shape and went forward.


    After all, this is still inseparable from fighting. As long as you have enough strength, you can take other people''s keepsakes away.


    Chu Hao put his hands behind his head and followed Fu Lingkong. As long as he got a keepsake, he could enter the college.


    He didn''t come here to cultivate resources, but to fight!


    Fighting is the fastest way to improve combat effectiveness.


    As long as he completes the refining of all law fragments, he will start fighting one after another, turning the law into his own, constantly improving and reaching perfection.


    But the mountain range is too big, and the ancient academy only recruits 10000 people every time, so there are 10000 keepsakes here. Putting them in such a large area is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After a whole day, both of them had nothing to gain.


    "Eh?" Chu Hao was suddenly stunned and ran to a place.


    "Brother Chu has found it?" Fu Lingkong said in surprise.


    "HMM." Chu Hao nodded. He came to the edge of a big stone and waved the stone away with a wave of his hand. There was a section of snow-white ground vine below, with a slight fragrance.


    Fu Lingkong looked at it and couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said, "brother Chu, this is just a snow crystal vine. The war emperor level elixir has no effect on you and me."


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "it''s no use to you, it''s useful to me!" Su Wanyue''s women have not been promoted to the God of war, and their two sons are growing their heads. No matter how many natural materials and earth treasures are.


    In this regard, Fu Lingkong only turns his eyes. It is clear that Chu Hao''s combat power is strong to the star master level, but he is so interested in this level of magic medicine that he can''t understand it.


    Chu Hao carefully pulled up the snow crystal ground vine and put it into the mustard ring. He was very satisfied.


    It deserves to be the site of the ancient academy. It seems that there are many miraculous drugs!


    His eyes were shining and he was thinking of making a fortune.


    For the God of war, the continuous fighting for ten days and a half months has no impact, so they naturally don''t have to rest. They also continue to look for it at night. The keepsake has not been found, but there are many miraculous medicines of various levels.


    "Unfortunately, if you can take some seeds back, grass will like it more." Chu Hao felt that there was a flaw in the beauty.


    "Eh?"


    He found something again and strode forward. He saw a faint light rising. It was obviously close to him, but he was stunned to see it after approaching the range of ten feet.


    Keepsake!


    Chu Hao immediately affirmed in his heart that such an effect would be formed only if the law was applied to the keepsake. He moved away a stone. Sure enough, there was a white jade amulet lying quietly below. It was very small and thick.


    He bent over and picked up the jade amulet. He tried, but he couldn''t put it into the mustard ring.


    Sure enough.


    If you can receive the mustard ring, naturally no one knows whether you have obtained the keepsake, but now it is more obvious. It is equivalent to inserting a label on your head - I have a keepsake, you hit me.


    "Brother Fu!" Chu Hao shouted, raised his hand and threw the keepsake in the past.


    Fu Lingkong was stunned. After receiving the keepsake, he realized that Chu Hao had lost a keepsake to him! Before he saw Chu Hao walking over, he thought he had found another miraculous medicine. Unexpectedly, it was a real Keepsake this time.


    More unexpectedly, Chu Hao gave him the keepsake.


    "Brother Chu!" he said gratefully.


    Chu Hao just smiled and said, "now you have the spirit to help me find a panacea?"


    Fu Lingkong immediately smiled awkwardly. Where to find it? It''s not to find it. There''s no conflict between looking for miraculous medicine and finding keepsake. How long does it take to dig out a miraculous medicine with the power of the God of war?


    "It''s on me!" he said.


    The two continued to search. Chu Hao harvested many miraculous medicines, and his luck was really violent. He found two keepsakes, one he kept and the other he threw to Fu Lingkong.


    After hanging two keepsakes on his body, Fu Lingkong didn''t lift up two light pillars, but one, but the light pillar was twice as high, and he could see it from 20 feet away.


    This means that the more keepsakes, the easier it is to be found.


    When I got the third token, it was dawn.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect someone to send me treasure!" a man came up and stared at Fu Lingkong.


    It is obvious that Fu Lingkong has more keepsakes, which makes his brilliance so bright. What does it mean that when two people walk together, one person has more keepsakes?


    This man is stronger!


    In fact, the blue crystal family God of war is seven levels, and the Terran God of war is only five levels, which is clear at a glance.


    Chu Hao looked at the past. It was a man who was made of gold. It seemed to be made of gold. It was flowing with amazing light, and the momentum was extremely amazing.


    "Hand over the keepsake and you can live!" the golden man shouted.

 Chapter 593

    Chu Hao looked at Fu Lingkong and said, "do you know this guy?"


    "No." Fu Lingkong shook his head.


    "That''s probably an idiot, barking." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Hmm!" Fu Lingkong agreed deeply. They turned their heads at the same time and didn''t look at the man like the golden God of war.


    The golden man couldn''t help laughing, then suddenly closed his voice and said coldly, "well, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to be arrogant in front of me for a long time. I am the most powerful God of war of the golden family in millions of years!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this idiot has a thick skin. Has the golden family ever had only one God of war since ancient times?"


    Fu Lingkong''s face changed slightly and said, "the golden family is one of the most powerful races in the hundreds of nearby star regions. Its body is consistent with the golden road. It is far more than ordinary people in the understanding of the golden system rules. Only in terms of destructive power, this race is one of the best in the same level."


    Chu Hao Oh, no wonder this guy is so confident that he will eat them. He sighed and said, "you don''t have a keepsake on you. It''s no good smoking you."


    His eyes brightened, full of hope and said, "are you the patriarch of the golden family?" if this hundred miles and thousands of trees of Lao Tzu has a high status, this guy should also carry a lot of treasures, which is worth looting.


    "Hum!" a hundred miles and thousands of trees are proud and hold their heads high. "I am a brave man in the family. I have today''s status by my own efforts and talent. Don''t confuse me with those second ancestors!"


    "Shit, what are you talking about!" Chu Hao rushed up with a fist. At his speed, could the God of war capture it? A hundred miles and a thousand trees only felt a flower in front of them, and an iron fist was blown. He didn''t have time to have any reaction. Boom, he was knocked over by a fist.


    Fu Lingkong is not surprised at this. Chu Hao can suppress even the star Lord. It''s really strange if he can''t defeat the God of war with one punch.


    "Such a dish is arrogant. I have to leave you a souvenir." Chu Hao turned over a hundred miles and thousands of trees and engraved words on his forehead: the first fool in the world. This has focused on the power of his law, which will not subside for at least ten days and a half months.


    It should be a great pleasure to imagine the other party making public with such a few words?


    Chu Hao laughed and walked away with Fu Lingkong.


    They continue to look for keepsakes and digging spirit grass. Anyway, both of them already have keepsakes to ensure that they can enter the college. As for whether they can become class C students, it''s just icing on the cake.


    After looking for it for three days, Fu Lingkong''s Keepsake reached as many as seven pieces. You can see the moving light column on him from 70 feet away, which became a great target, and immediately attracted many people''s attack. Naturally, these people were defeated by Chu Hao, and one person contributed two keepsakes.


    On the seventh day, almost all the keepsakes in the mountains were found. This is to see who can get more keepsakes and become class C students.


    Fu Lingkong has become a beacon. The more keepsakes he has, the more chances he will be stared at. He absolutely attracts hatred.


    "Hand over the keepsake!" another group of people stared at Chu Hao. They shouted and attacked them. Naturally, Fu Kong Ling was the main force, and Chu Hao was ignored by them.


    It''s only a fifth order God of war. On the edge, it''s a seventh order God of war, and it has more keepsakes. It''s obviously the stronger of the two.


    Chu Hao laughed and hit his hand at will. With three fists and two legs, he put all the warlords down.


    "Brother Chu, it''s cheating to enter here with your fighting power." Fu Lingkong sighed. He has more powerful fighting power than ordinary star masters. No one will believe it.


    Chu Hao smiled and no one would know that he had a body part of the beast swallowing heaven, so that he could extract the law of the body part and understand it. In fact, his level is not important at all. What matters is what level the beast swallowing heaven has reached.


    Judging from the current situation, the state of swallowing the heavenly beast''s separation will certainly be ahead of him until the Immortal Emperor. This is the limit of swallowing the heavenly beast. Chu Hao has to rely on his own efforts to move forward to the eternal Heavenly Emperor.


    Time soon came to the seventh day. At this time, people with little self-confidence hid in deep mountains and wasteland caves as much as possible, came out after the expiration of ten days, and entered directly through the mountain gate.


    However, those who want to get a better place are wandering around, looking for other people who have keepsakes and fighting fiercely.


    Of course, Chu Hao and Fu Lingkong are the same. There is such a hatred as Fu Lingkong. I''m really not afraid that no one will come to the door.


    "Damn guy!" in a roar, a group of seven people appeared. One of them glared at Chu Hao, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    He has absolute reason to be angry. This golden guy has six words "the first fool in the world" engraved on his forehead.


    Chu Hao laughed, waved and said, "Hi, idiot."


    Hundreds of miles and thousands of trees were furious. When he woke up, he didn''t find anything wrong, but when walking in the mountains and forests, he saw each other laughing with their mouths covered, which made him wonder. Finally, he found that his forehead was engraved!


    What a shame!


    But he also knew that there should be a big gap between himself and Chu Hao. Therefore, he formed a hunting team with six other people. On the one hand, he was looking for keepsakes, on the other hand, he was also looking for Chu Hao to avenge him.


    Now I finally find Chu Hao. It is the new hatred and old hatred that are in my heart.


    Chu Hao glanced, couldn''t help laughing, patted Fu Lingkong''s shoulder and said, "good luck. I can receive several keepsakes again."


    Each of the seven people has at least two keepsakes, but only three at most. I think they distribute keepsakes in turn, so they are very average.


    "We''re lucky. This guy has 22 keepsakes!" the seven people were shocked to see Fu Lingkong''s light column rising into the sky. It may be lucky to get one or two, but how can it be good for 22 times?


    "One Keepsake must be left according to the regulations. Everyone can get three of the 21 keepsakes!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve caught a fat sheep!"


    In addition to hundreds of miles and thousands of trees, the other six people are very excited because they only have two or three keepsakes. They can double their grades at once. Naturally, it''s not easy.


    "Don''t underestimate that Terran!" the hundred mile thousand tree reminded, "I''m just an carelessness. I was defeated by him."


    Poof!


    The six people couldn''t help laughing. It''s a shame that the genius of the golden family, known as the strongest God of war in millions of years, was engraved on his forehead by law. I don''t know how many days it will take to subside.


    However, they are quite sure of the combat power of hundreds of miles and thousands of trees. This is indeed the strongest genius of the golden family, no less than them.


    "It seems that this Terran is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Hum, the seven of us are ten level war gods. We have gathered a fragment of five level law. We only need to form a complete Tao rule. Can''t we clean up the next five level war god together?"


    "Yes, even if this person has cultivated a strong physical body, starting from the God of war, the law is the king, and the integrity of the law directly determines the victory or defeat!"


    "Take him!"


    The seven people surrounded Chu Hao, especially the hundred miles and thousands of trees. Their eyes were spewing out anger. If it was not for the rules of the game that killing was not allowed, he would blow Chu Hao to death after he took him.


    Chu Hao took out his ears and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "Damn!" the seven people were so angry that they asked them if they were ready. How contemptuous they were?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "now that you are ready, take the move!" his body flashed and appeared in front of a person, just a punch.


    Bang, the man was knocked unconscious by a punch.


    "What! How fast!"


    "The law of space, he must have practiced the law of space."


    "Damn it, it''s a god of war in the space system. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant."


    "The space system is only a little stronger, not invincible!"


    The six soon stabilized their minds. They were most worried during the war. They were able to cultivate the God of war and came to participate in the election of the ancient academy as a leader. Which one was not a genius?


    A hundred miles and a thousand trees knew how they were knocked down by Chu Hao. Seeing such speed and fist power with his own eyes, he only felt a faint pain in his face and remembered the moment when he was knocked unconscious by that fist seven days ago.


    "Let''s do it together!" the six men attacked Chu Hao at the same time. Large tracts of laws were raised. Mountains fell from the sky, ice blades were raised, and gold was shining in the sky. All these are the realization of laws.


    "Since I know that I have practiced the law of space, is the siege useful?" Chu Hao laughed and flashed. He appeared in front of a man. His fist burst out and snapped, and the man immediately fell to the ground.


    "Solidify it for me!" shouted the hundred mile tree. He raised the golden system law and filled the whole space with the golden system law, hoping to exclude the space law and prevent Chu Hao''s space from blinking.


    This is indeed a good choice against the laws of space, and in fact it can also be used against any law.


    However, he is far from Chu Hao in the control of the law.


    Under his full exertion, he did expel all the other five level law fragments around, leaving only the gold system law fragments rippling, but what Chu Hao can use is not the five level space law fragments, but the complete five level space law!


    Chu Hao was not affected at all. His body flashed and still moved in a blink. With five fists, he turned over all five people except a hundred miles and thousands of trees.


    "Impossible! Impossible!" exclaimed the tree. How could there be such a powerful God of war in the world.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it seems that you can remember clearly only if you engrave more words on your face!"


    "No -"


    Well, as soon as the tree roared a word, it was knocked over by Chu Hao and fainted again.

 Chapter 594

    Chu Hao ransacked these people''s keepsakes, but he left one. This is the rule that if you have more than one keepsake, you must leave one, and you can only ransack it once on the same day.


    However, Chu Hao left words on the faces of the seven people in accordance with the law and made fun of them, especially the hundreds of miles and thousands of trees. This was the second time that it fell into his hands and was engraved on his left and right cheeks.


    "Go."


    They set out on the road again, mainly looking for miraculous medicine. As for the martial arts, they will naturally be attracted by Fu Lingkong''s light column and run to look for smoke from a distance.


    But not everyone is so stupid. If they can receive more than 30 keepsakes, they must be great experts. People who think they are not strong enough dare not do it at all, otherwise they must ask for trouble.


    Of course, some people are strong, naturally fearless and brazenly attack. As a result, they have obediently contributed their keepsakes. If they speak unkindly, they will be engraved on their faces.


    A few days later, Chu Hao''s combination became famous. Everyone knew that there were two people. One dressed as a pig and ate a tiger. Obviously, he was only a fifth order God of war, but his strength was surprisingly strong. Even the tenth order God of war could suppress him.


    Unknowingly, the time has come to the tenth day. In more than ten hours, the game will be over, and most people will go home sadly.


    At this time, the participants became crazy.


    The weak gods of war unite one after another to pull the strong off their horses. If they can defeat a man with a hundred keepsakes, it will be enough for a hundred people to enter the college!


    As God of war, some people are powerful. They can fight ten or even dozens with one, but they can meet a hundred or even a thousand gods of war. Can they easily win? I''m afraid most of the gods of war have only the right to retreat.


    In fact, there are a lot of teams with thousands of people. They are searching in the mountains. Even if the tenth order God of war meets him, they have to frown and weigh whether they can confront him head-on.


    "Shit, how many keepsakes are there on this guy!" Chu Hao and his two people happened to bump into a team of more than 300 people. These people looked at Fu Lingkong and their eyes popped out.


    The column of light rising into the sky is thousands of feet high, which means that the other party has as many as 100 keepsakes!


    "Eh, they are the two people who are very hot recently!"


    "Yes, a seventh order God of war and a fifth order God of war. However, the thorny thing is the fifth order God of war. The seventh order God of war has average strength, that is, only the seventh order, but the Terran God of war is said to have easily defeated even the tenth order God of war."


    "I don''t believe it. It should be those people who are afraid of losing face and deliberately exaggerate the strength of the Terran God of war."


    "Very likely."


    These people all nodded. If they hadn''t experienced it personally, they couldn''t believe that a fifth order God of war would be strong enough to defeat the tenth order God of war. Up to now, they haven''t even got a keepsake. There is no way back. Even the strongest opponent dares to fight.


    "But be careful. These two people can get more than 100 keepsakes. They must have some strength."


    "Yes!"


    More than 300 people were scattered, and everyone excited their own field. Suddenly, colorful lights surrounded Chu Hao, and the power of law was like a tsunami.


    "Hand over the keepsake and allow each of you to keep one. Anyway, you can enter the college. There''s no need to hurt the peace, right?" there was a soldier of the God of war who wanted to bend people without fighting.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "well, as long as anyone can stop me, I''ll give him a keepsake."


    Everyone is excited. As long as they block the next punch, how simple is it? It''s just the fifth order God of war. Can it be super God!


    "Don''t be moved by his words. He wants to divide our power!" someone "saw through" Chu Hao''s purpose and said self righteous, "let''s go together. We can win three hundred and two!"


    "Yes, we will win!" these people raised the field, blasted out the law and rolled over to Chu Hao.


    Three hundred gods of war work together. It can be said that no God of war can be connected hard except the star Lord!


    Absolutely not!


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao was not the true God of war. He stretched out his fingers and hummed. He immediately formed a circle around his body and wrapped him and Fu Lingkong in it. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s incredible that everyone stopped the attack at the same time. It''s also incredible that hundreds of war gods joined hands and failed to break through the defense of a war god.


    There''s nothing wrong with the rumor. This guy is too strong! How could it be so strong?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "do you still fight?"


    They shook their heads one after another. How can they fight? So many of them were easily blocked by others with their full strength. They are not at the same level at all. If they fight again, they will only humiliate themselves.


    "Then why are you still around?" Chu Hao said again.


    "Oh!" they hurriedly ran away, for fear that Chu Hao would get upset and beat them up.


    "Brother Chu, you are really strong!" Fu Kong sighed with inspiration. No wonder Chu Hao doesn''t need keepsakes, because he can win the treatment of class C students with his strength, even... Class B!


    The two returned to the mountain gate and encountered several waves of attacks along the way. With a good attitude, Chu Hao only scared people away. If his attitude was bad, he beat them up. At this level, he was absolutely invincible.


    Naturally, Chu Hao harvested dozens of keepsakes and threw them all to Fu Lingkong, making this guy''s light more dazzling.


    A few hours later, the mountain gate was in sight. At this time, many people who were lucky enough to get a keepsake emerged from various places and rushed towards the mountain gate. As long as they could enter the gate of the college, it would represent safety.


    But it''s such a short road, but it''s extremely dangerous. More people stay here and struggle in the end. If they want to reach the gate of the college, they are bound to experience a hard struggle.


    When Fu Lingkong appeared so fluently, almost everyone stared at him.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you beat him, you can not only enter the college, but also become a class C student!


    But more people were reminded by reason that if they could kill all the way with so many keepsakes, their strength would be incomparable. Otherwise, they would have been robbed 17 or 8 times on the way.


    You can''t act rashly. You''d better let others try first.


    "Hey, someone has gained more than me?" whew, a figure leaped in front of Chu Hao and Fu Lingkong. He was slender and handsome. Behind him, there was a red river running. The vision was amazing.


    Water is not even!


    He glanced over, showing surprise, and said: "a seven level God of war and a five level God of war can have such a harvest? Eh, it''s you two!" the great God of war, naturally, has no bad memory, and naturally recognized Chu Hao immediately.


    Chu Hao glanced at him and couldn''t help smiling. He arched and Fu Lingkong said, "yes, this is also a fat sheep. There are hundreds of keepsakes."


    Fu Lingkong was startled. Chu Hao wanted to rob even without water?


    He wasn''t worried that Chu Hao couldn''t fight, but he was scared because he could fight - he was the only son of Chihe star king. If Chihe star king knew, would he offend Lanjing and Terran in anger?


    "Ha ha, I dare to call Ben Shao a fat sheep. You two are really bold!" Shui Wujun said angrily.


    "The water is not even. Don''t you feel ashamed to play with the authority of two people who haven''t reached the tenth order God of war?" lanran appears, followed by Mo Yun and four people. All of them have only a light column ten feet high, but the princess of the Tianhuo family has a light column soaring into the sky, which also has the harvest of more than a hundred keepsakes.


    "Hey, hey!" several other young people with amazing momentum flew over, and the light column on their body was also more than 1000 feet. The harvest was not under the water unevenness and blue dye, and they despised the jealous martial artists around them, showing incomparably strong confidence.


    Shui Wujun snorted and said, "this man is only a seventh order God of war. If you let him become a third-class student and stand side by side with us, do you think you will have face?"


    As soon as they said this, many young people showed disdain. They were too proud, that is, the tenth order God of war had to see the combat power, but not everyone could stand side by side with them, let alone the seventh order God of war.


    Their strength has already exceeded the general sense of the tenth order God of war. Therefore, they are extremely conceited and proud.


    "The water is not even. People get more keepsakes than we do!" lanran said coldly.


    "Really?" shuiwujun sneered. "He will only have one piece left soon!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "how do I think this person is you?"


    "Good courage, how dare you talk to Ben Shao like this!" Shui Wujun showed his dark color, put his right hand out, and grabbed it towards Chu Hao.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the water had been slapped heavily. The whole person was pumped to turn in place. After seven turns, he stabilized his body. He stared at Chu Hao strangely. His face also changed from white to red, and then from red to blue. Half of his cheeks were swollen.


    Don''t say he was stunned. It''s inconceivable that lanran and other absolute Tianjiao are so strong. The Terran God of war is so strong that it''s better to fight in the face than water.


    Fu Kongling was secretly anxious and thought that they should hide their identity anyway. Shuiwu should not know that they came from Guangyuan mainland! Fortunately, there are too many people coming to the ancient academy, involving hundreds of star regions nearby. Naturally, there are not only people and Lanjing in Guangyuan.


    "You! Should! Die!" Shui Wujun returned to his soul and accepted the fact that he was slapped in the face, which made him angry!


    Boom, the red river behind him surged wildly, emitting an amazing smell, as if it could destroy the world.


    "No, the water is moving. I''m really angry!"


    "Step back so as not to be affected."


    "Chihe is powerful. It is said that he is invincible at the same level."


    The crowd exclaimed and retreated one after another.

 Chapter 595

    The water is all powerful, the Red River is surging, and the raging waves are surging.


    "Seeing the uneven breath of water, he should have mastered more than seven pieces of water system rules." a awe inspiring young man said. He had a silver single horn on his head, but it didn''t affect his beauty at all. Instead, he had an alternative attraction.


    "Hehe, is it just seven?" another person smiled. He has green hair. Look carefully, there are veins on his hair, which is very terrible.


    "Seven words, that''s not enough to compare with us!" another woman said. She was beautiful and didn''t lose lanran. There was a divine flame behind her.


    "Oh, how many pieces of rules have you made?" lanran looked at several people and asked.


    "At least not less than ten," said the young man with a silver corner, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, looking very arrogant.


    The star Lord level is too difficult to cross, so these gifted young people have not only cultivated fragments of one law, but several. It is also the tenth order God of war. Mastering one law fragment and mastering two fragments naturally differ in combat power, not to mention ten.


    Therefore, these young people do have a proud capital and master ten pieces of rules, which means that once they step into the star Lord, they take nine more steps than others - although it takes a total of 3000 steps to become the king of the stars.


    But how many years will it take from the star Lord to the king of stars, and how many more steps will it take? It may be tens of thousands of years.


    No wonder they are so proud!


    The water is full of hair, and the hair rushes into the air. The red river flows and turns into a huge river. What is running in the river is actually a law, forming a chain like, flashing an amazing divine light.


    These are all water system rules, but if you carefully debate others, you will find that they belong to ten different fragments of five-level rules of water system.


    The water is not even. I have mastered at least ten water system rules!


    All the men with silver horns nodded slightly. How can they stand side by side without such strength? Now it depends on how Chu Hao blocks it. If he doesn''t master at least ten law fragments, he is not qualified to fight with water.


    Boom, the law torrent rushes towards Chu Hao.


    Only ten pieces of the law?


    Chu Hao''s mouth started to smile. How many pieces of law did he master? A main law evolves three thousand two laws, and then every time it evolves three thousand, until the five laws and fragments are multiplied by eight!


    Close to 20 billion! Not 20 billion, but 20 billion!


    Even if he has only mastered half of it now, it is also 10 billion. I don''t know where he can send water to the horizon every second.


    Chu Hao flicked his fingers casually, but he didn''t see anything strange, but the law flood suddenly stopped, then rolled back and impacted on the water.


    "What!" the water was startled. He jumped and bounced back, but the law flood surged in and drowned him.


    Boom, the law torrent surged, and the water showed its shape. The clothes on the body were ragged, and the whole person was full of a strong sense of embarrassment. If it had not been for his attack, and not for his full strength, it would never have been so easy to resolve.


    After all, when the attack goes out, it is also a time when its own defense is relatively weak.


    Everyone was shocked. Who could have thought of this scene?


    Chu Hao just flicked his finger and defeated the water that had built ten pieces of law. Their combat power was not at the same level!


    Even water is also discolored on the face. How can the opponent be so strong? It''s just a fifth order God of war. Not even a piece of law fragments are gathered. How did he reverse the torrent of his law?


    He roared and shouted, "Chihe is angry, change the world!"


    Boom, the red river behind him rose into the sky again, forming a huge water mass in the sky. The water mass wriggled and turned into a human shape holding a trident.


    "Red River Star King!" people exclaimed one after another.


    Shuiwujun really used his unique skill to summon the virtual shadow of the strongest in the family through the power of blood - with the strength of his tenth order God of war, how can the summoned virtual shadow have the power of star master level.


    However, the strength of the king of stars is terrible. Even if it only calls out a virtual shadow, it is also a huge burden for water balance. It will certainly be eaten back and pay a great price.


    But he is the son of the star king. How can he swallow the bitter fruit of public defeat? He must bring back this face!


    "Hey, hey, even such a big move has been released. It will kill people!"


    "The college should have great power to stop it?"


    "Yes, I can''t stop it unless I call the power of blood!"


    In the face of such danger, lanran and other peerless Tianjiao can only retreat. This is a blow beyond the realm and belongs to some people. They must have strong elders who are still alive and have direct blood relations, such as sons and grandchildren, great grandchildren and 18th generation grey grandchildren.


    Otherwise people are dead, how can you summon the virtual shadow?


    In the college, an old man stood up and had three real law auras. He was the king of stars. He had mastered three complete four-level laws and was very powerful.


    "Now the younger generation is really worried. Even if he dares to release such a big move, I have to do it myself." the old man shook his head, but he just wanted to step out, and his face immediately showed a strange expression, "eh, this Terran younger generation actually wants to resist this blow, and he is full of confidence?"


    "In that case, I won''t do it first. Anyway, if I don''t die, I can save the most serious injury."


    Boom, at this time, the virtual shadow of the Red River Star King was stabbed by a halberd. Limited by the uneven strength of the water, this blow was only at the star master level. The long halberd turned into a long lightning and went to Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao didn''t hide. He stretched out his hand to the sky, smiled and said, "you''d better go somewhere else!"


    Boom, the long halberd fell, but the halberd tip disappeared, followed by the halberd body, and then the virtual shadow of the Red River Star King itself, so disappeared out of thin air. Then, far away, the virtual shadow of the Red River Star King appeared. It was still pierced with a halberd, but stabbed into the sky.


    Boom, the virtual shadow disappeared into the sky.


    Here!


    Everyone was stunned, and Johnson''s strike was gone.


    "The law of space and space!" someone exclaimed.


    "Only the law of space has such a power to transfer the attack without cutting blood."


    "Hiss, but can the God of war do it to transfer the star master level attack?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Even the attack at the star master level can be easily transferred. Then which God of war in the world is Chu Hao''s opponent?


    "He should have used his blood force too?" someone guessed.


    "Well, he definitely has a strong living ancestor who has practiced the law of space!"


    "But looking at him, it seems very relaxed."


    "It must have been pretended."


    "It must be so, otherwise it would be incredible."


    Everyone thought they had found the answer. In fact, they guessed a little reasonable, because Chu Hao''s space law was indeed extracted, but it was not his ancestor, but his separation, and he didn''t borrow it, but really mastered it!


    Shuiwujun''s face is like death ash. Making such a blow is also a huge burden for him. It is impossible to make a second blow. Even now he is strong outside and weak in the middle, and he is reluctant to even stand.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "are there any more awesome tricks?"


    Shuiwujun couldn''t speak. He didn''t care about Chu Hao at all, but a dozen were the result of being abused, leaving him with no face. Now everything he said will only be despised.


    "Then I''m not polite!" Chu Hao threw the water down with a fist, and then found more than 100 keepsakes from the other party, all of which were thrown to Fu Lingkong.


    He swept around the crowd and said, "is there anyone else coming to deliver the keepsake?"


    Madder, be so direct!


    Neither lanran nor several other outstanding young people dare to interface.


    In the face of the last blow of water balance, they have only the chance to avoid it, or they can also summon the power of blood to fight, but whether they can''t stop it, they have to lose a layer of skin. This is a real unique skill.


    But Chu Hao seems to be all right.


    They were proud, but they were absolutely not stupid. They immediately adjusted their mentality and no longer regarded Chu Hao as a fifth order God of war, but juxtaposed with them and even strengthened their existence.


    "Taoist brother, how do you call me?" the young man with a silver horn sent a friendly signal to Chu Hao.


    "My name is Chu Hao. What''s the name of this towering Taoist brother?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    The young man in Yinjiao laughed and said, "my name is Tai ruofeng. I come from Shanxing galaxy. My ancestor is the king of Shanxing star."


    "I am Zong Jingshan of Leping galaxy."


    "Wang Ying, from the northern moss galaxy."


    The young men who were full of beauty introduced themselves one by one. Each one had a great background, but there were no descendants of the domain master.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to hand in keepsakes and enter the college." everyone said.


    They moved forward together and walked towards the gate of the college. It was only a dozen people, but they exuded an amazing momentum, which made millions of people tremble and dare not come forward to rob.


    "Brother Chu, you''re really a strange man. You''re not interested in class C students!" on the way, everyone in Tai ruofeng is very strange. Chu Hao''s strength is so strong. Why don''t you compete for the first place?


    "Must want to be a pig and eat a tiger?" lanran smiled YingYing and felt very happy about her previous decision to make friends with Chu Hao. Otherwise, she might be as uneven as water. At the moment, she was deprived of her keepsake and half killed.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I don''t have such a bad taste. I just want to help Taoist brother."

 Chapter 596

    Everyone looked at Fu Lingkong with envy. A seventh order God of war could become a class C student, and 99% of them were still the first, which was really enviable.


    Got a super thick leg!


    They came to the gate of the college, entered smoothly with their keepsakes, and registered their identity information.


    At midnight on this day, all those who obtained the keepsake entered the gate of the college. The recruitment of disciples was also ended. Others left in a dark mood. This planet does not entertain outsiders.


    Shuiwujun naturally entered the mountain gate. He stared at Chu Hao with resentful eyes and wanted to kill.


    He has every reason to hate Chu Hao, because he could have become a class C student, but now he just got into class D. Without the protection of the rules, he might even have to go home in frustration.


    But who told him to fight Chu Hao first? This is for himself. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his lack of strength and kicking an iron plate.


    "Be careful, Shuiwu has a senior brother who entered the college thousands of years ago. Now he is a high-level star master with extraordinary strength. Be careful that he will trouble you." lanran warned.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Well, the only disciple of Chihe star king, who is very talented and is likely to become the king of stars!" lanran nodded. "Zhi Qishui, known as Jue Shui Tianmo, was very strong when he was the God of war, and it was even more terrible to step into the star Lord!"


    Tai ruofeng also nodded and said, "yes, it is said that Zhiqi water has built more than 2000 five-level water system rules, and it is close to 3000."


    "How did I hear that he has actually built 3000 water system laws, and is now integrating the Tao and understanding the four-level law." Wang Ying interrupted.


    "This man is absolutely terrible. His cultivation should be only more than 10000 years. He has been able to impact the king of stars."


    "Fortunately, this man is in seclusion and should not be born in a few years. However, he also has some younger brothers who have stepped into the star Lord one after another, which is not easy to deal with."


    Everyone you say, I say, the college is also full of all kinds of fights. Powerful student unions help to recruit younger brothers. After all, there are hundreds of star regions. How many galaxies and planets do you have?


    At this time, an old man came out, with three auras winding around his body, and the atmosphere of the avenue was publicized. From time to time, there was divine Xia transpiration, evolving the disillusionment of the stars, which was terrible.


    This is a king of stars. Suddenly, everyone shut up and dared not say a word again.


    "The statistical results have come out. These 100 people will go with me." the old man began to announce his name. Fu Lingkong, LAN ran, Tai ruofeng and others are among them. These people will become class C disciples and receive the same treatment as the star Lord.


    The rest were taken to the other end of the college, where a huge area was marked out. It is easy to accommodate the number of nearly 10000 people. Everyone is a small courtyard. Moreover, if you like pleasure, you can ask servants and beautiful maids to serve.


    However, the college will conduct a test every ten years. If there is no progress in strength, it may be eliminated. Unless you are already at the level of the great realm, you may be stuck for hundreds of thousands of years.


    From the God of war, there is no strict limit between small realms, just the difference in the number of understanding rules. For example, if the God of war wants to understand three thousand law fragments and form a five level law, then understanding three hundred pieces will complete the first level, and three hundred and one pieces will move forward to the second level. There is no essential difference, but a coherent process.


    Chu Hao didn''t ask for servants. He lived in a yard alone. It was not big, but there was a wing room and a living room. The yard also took a small pool, which was quite elegant.


    Chu Hao lived down, and soon someone sent a crystal stone. Chu Hao entered it with divine consciousness, and a lot of data immediately appeared in his mind.


    There are the rules of the college and a lot of information about the college.


    Very simple, there are few rules, that is, it is not allowed to kill other students. But one thing is good, that is, high-level students must not attack low-level students.


    Because this gap is too big, no matter how rebellious you are, the God of war can not be the opponent of the star Lord - unless it is provoked by low-level students.


    Chu Hao is a special example, because he just learned the three phases and got a body part of a sky swallowing beast. Otherwise, if he changed a body part, would he surpass the noumenon in the realm?


    There are many experience places in the college, including terrible beasts, many of which have entered the divine level, and even the existence of the star master level. They have been caught from various places in the starry sky by the great energy of the college and put here for students to challenge.


    "Hehe, your name is Chu Hao, isn''t it?" an old man appeared with a kind smile and looked like making money with kindness. But from time to time, he would overflow a trace of breath and turn into a Firebird. Even Chu Hao was cold in his heart.


    He is also the king of stars, who has mastered the level Four law, which is absolutely crushing for the level five law, making Chu Hao have an impulse to stay as far away from the old man as possible.


    "I''m chuhao," chuhao said with a smile.


    "My surname is Qian. Just call me Qian Lao." the old man said.


    "Old Qian." Chu Hao obeys good advice. Although he runs away according to the law of space, the other party may not catch up easily, but why does he offend a king of stars for no reason?


    Old Qian nodded and said, "young man, go with me. Your ability to stay among Ding students makes people uncomfortable?"


    "Ah!" Chu Hao scratched his head, "what about my friend?"


    "Naturally, your friend is still a class C student, but whether he can continue to stay in this position in ten years depends on his efforts." old Qian smiled and waved, "don''t waste time. Go with me."


    Chu Hao left with Qian Lao, thinking in his heart, if he takes himself to class C students, can shuiwujun retaliate against himself? Because obviously no one in the God of war is Chu Hao''s opponent, you can only find the star master to defeat him.


    However, the Chihe star king is only the king of stars. He is at the same level as Qian. I believe that shuiwujun is not qualified to command him.


    Well, it should only be from the college.


    After Qian Lao came to another place of the college, he naturally assigned another set of yard, and his identity information was also remade from grade D to grade C, which will be displayed by an aperture on the hand bowl.


    One aperture represents grade D, two are grade C, three are Grade B, and four are Grade A. the other purple aperture represents the teachers of the college, while the students'' aperture is black.


    This is a rune made by the domain master Da Neng. As long as you stick it on your hand, it is enough to last for tens of thousands of years. If you go out to experience, it is also a symbol of identity. Ordinary forces will give face. After all, there is no lack of domain masters in ancient colleges.


    "Brother Chu!" after Chu Hao entered here, the news spread quickly. Fu Lingkong, LAN ran, Tai ruofeng and others came one after another to express their congratulations. They also thought that the college was not rigidly bound by death. Chu Hao''s strength has indeed stepped into the level of star Lord and placed in class D. others will be panic. The gap is too big.


    "Brother Chu, you definitely set the fastest record from grade D to grade C!"


    "Yes, only half a day."


    "You must drink and stop when you get drunk."


    People said one after another.


    "Good, good, drink!" Chu Hao smiled.


    It''s a rare wine that can make the God of war drunk. It''s definitely made by God. It may be obtained as soon as it is obtained. Therefore, people just take this opportunity to communicate with each other and deepen their friendship.


    They represent the highest level of the God of war of this generation. At least they are the strongest in the hundreds of star regions. They are most likely to become the king of stars in the future. Some people even have the opportunity to go against the sky, and may not be the master of the region.


    Chu Hao also has to admit that although these people are the second generation ancestors, each of them is very good at being a man. As long as they are willing, they can make you feel like a spring breeze.


    In the middle of the night, when the banquet ended, Chu Hao took out the messenger stone and contacted his wife and children in Guangyuan mainland - it would be shocking to know that although the Chihe galaxy is not too far from here, it also crosses the star domain.


    After coaxing the two little ancestors to sleep, Chu Hao whispered with Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng. Only then did he put away the messenger stone and concentrate on cultivation.


    The flame furnace was burning, and he began to refine the fragments of the law again.


    The God of war is really detached from the mundane. He doesn''t need food and won''t starve to death. A retreat can last for years, decades or even hundreds of thousands of years. It depends on whether he has such patience.


    In five years, he can extract all the fragments of the five elements and thunder system rules, and the space rules are simple. The sky swallowing beast has mastered the main rules of the space system. As long as he can separate and advance smoothly, he can get the corresponding understanding.


    Only the law of time is obscure and difficult to figure out. Only in the three phases that can be used once a day can he get a glimpse of the mystery and make him make difficult progress.


    In order to understand the law of time, he uses the three-phase technique once a day. It is a fixed lesson. As long as he can use it, he will use it immediately. Now it has been five years. He has gradually understood the law of time, which makes him feel that he will make a breakthrough in the recent period of time!


    This feeling is really true. He closed for three days, that is, after he drew the law of time three times, it suddenly passed.


    He came to the pavilion yard and stretched out his hand to cover a grass. An amazing scene appeared. The grass grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was only more than ten minutes, and it was much higher than the grass on the side.


    Chu Hao laughed loudly. He could finally use the law of time.


    Speed up the time flow!


    "However, the area I can influence is very small, and the more powerful creatures are, the less obvious the effect will be."


    "Corresponding to acceleration is deceleration. I can accelerate my own time flow and decelerate the other party''s time flow, which will naturally cause miscalculation."


    "If I reach the extreme, I can even let a person age and die instantly!"


    "Worthy of being the strongest law, this is really an ability that should not be mastered by mortals!"

 Chapter 597

    Bang, there''s a loud noise outside the door. Someone is knocking at the door.


    "Where is Chu hao?" the clamor also came.


    The courtyard is protected by an array and reaches the level of the king of stars. Therefore, at least the king of stars can break through forcibly.


    Chu Hao went out and opened the door. Outside the door stood a tall man with a tiger back and a bear waist. Behind the stock, there was a thick tiger tail, which was coiled around his waist. There were divine patterns on his face. He flashed gently from time to time, but the surrounding space collapsed. It was terrible.


    This is a star Lord.


    "I''m Weng Xiangrong. I''m here to compete with you." the man said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you are the star Lord and I am the God of war. Do you want to compete with me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a class C student, and you''re a class C student, which is within the rules allowed by the college!" Weng Xiangrong laughed.


    "Can I refuse?" Chu Hao said, glancing at Weng Xiangrong, but there were not only a lot of people running over, but also a lot of people, including the figure of uneven water.


    He sneered, arms in his hands, with disdain and anger.


    Obviously, Weng Xiangrong is a helper invited by Shui Wujun, and 80% of them are followers of Zhi Qishui. Now Zhi Qishui is shutting down, and Shui Wujun can only ask these people to stand out for him.


    The man''s revenge is really strong.


    Chu Hao sighed. Unfortunately, he has been promoted from grade D to grade C. otherwise, it must be a pleasant thing to beat up the water every day. However, the water can''t beat, but Weng Xiangrong can''t escape.


    "Refuse?" Weng Xiangrong smiled disdainfully. "As a disciple of the ancient academy, it''s a shame that you are still afraid of challenges! OK, you can refuse to fight. Kneel down and kowtow until I''m satisfied. Naturally, you won''t compete with you."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I can still do this."


    "Boy, you shouldn''t provoke the eldest martial brother!" Weng Xiangrong said coldly, "so I''ll make a fool of you in public! Moreover, not only today, but also tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, as long as you don''t leave the college one day, I''ll come to you every day!"


    Chu Hao, no wonder the college will form gangs. Look, what should weak people do if they encounter this situation? That can only take refuge in the strong, until one day they can become strong and don''t have to be sheltered.


    He smiled and said, "that''s a good idea. I accepted it. From today on, I''ll beat you up every day until you leave the college automatically."


    "Ha ha!" Weng Xiangrong was stunned first and then laughed. This is really a big joke. Not only him, but also others laughed one after another. The God of war had no solution to the Lord of the stars. Chu Hao''s boasting was just looking for his humiliation.


    More people heard the news and ran to watch the excitement, but when they found that it was the star Lord against the God of war, many people immediately turned around and left. There was no suspense at all. If Chu Hao wanted not to be humiliated, he had to find a strong man to take refuge and let the strong man appear to block the disaster for him.


    This is the rule of the ancient college, which is not written in the rules of the college, but everyone abides by it silently.


    Lanran and others also came. They had more confidence in Chu Hao than others, because Chu Hao had transferred all the star king virtual shadows summoned by shuiwujun. But such a big move will certainly hurt Chu Hao''s vitality, and it is impossible to operate indefinitely.


    On the contrary, Weng Xiangrong is a real star master. He can attack at the star master level. How many moves can Chu Hao block?


    "I''ll invite senior brother Fengqian." Tai ruofeng said immediately.


    "I''ll invite elder martial brother Yang too." Zong Jingshan also left immediately.


    Lanran originally wanted to leave, but it was thought that there were two high-order stars Fengqian and Yangtian. Weng Xiangrong must have to stop. These two stars can be tied with Zhi Qishui.


    ¡ª¡ªThese forces, like them, will not break the relationship in the ancient academy. Everyone has senior brothers and sisters, or another generation of people here to ensure that they will not be bullied. When they grow into a big tree, they can naturally protect the latecomers from the wind and rain, forming a virtuous circle.


    As long as Chu Hao can stop a few moves, Weng Xiangrong naturally has only the right to leave as soon as Fengqian and Yangtian arrive.


    Chu Hao stepped into the air and said, "since you want to be beaten, go to the sky and fight! Alas, I really haven''t seen such a person. I have nothing to beat."


    "It''s really a guy with a bad mouth!" Weng Xiangrong also flew into the air and stood at the same height as Chu Hao. "If you can stop me, I''ll let you go today!"


    He heard shuiwujun talk about the war with Chu Hao, so he didn''t bite to death, but relaxed to three moves. I think this is definitely Chu Hao''s limit.


    Chu haoha smiled and said, "but it''s just a second-order star master. Don''t say three moves, that''s three thousand moves."


    "Presumptuous!" Weng Xiangrong couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his hand and hit Chu Hao. Buzzing, a golden light shone and turned into golden raindrops all over the sky, rolling towards Chu Hao.


    Look carefully, this is not a raindrop, but a golden sword, which contains the golden law.


    He is a second-order star Lord. What''s the concept? It means that he has mastered at least 300 complete five level rules, and the God of war, even the tenth level God of war, has only mastered a fragment of five level rules.


    Better than a genius like lanran and shuiwujun, he just mastered ten five level rules.


    How can this compare?


    One move can decide the outcome!


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. Instead of using the law of space, he offered the law of time. He wanted to take Weng Xiangrong to test the power of the strongest law in the world.


    He opened his hand and the law of time was running around him.


    Suddenly, the golden sword rain all over the sky slowed down slightly, and the time flow accelerated on him, and his speed was faster. However, the higher the cultivation, the weaker the effect of time flow. Therefore, both acceleration and deceleration are extremely subtle.


    Chu Hao shuttled through the golden sword rain. Unexpectedly, he hid most of his attacks. When he couldn''t hide, he used the five element rule to blast up, and the infinite chaos exploded, forming black holes. Although he couldn''t swallow the five level sword rain rule, it changed their trajectory, so that Chu Hao could escape calmly.


    The first move, Chu Hao dodged!


    People are shocked. Can you do this?


    They can be sure that the law Chu haogang just used is really only a fragment of the five level law, but the attributes have reached as many as five. It seems that he has used the mutual generation and restriction of the big five elements to produce a wonderful effect.


    However, can the superposition of the five elements rule really produce such an amazing effect? That''s the star Lord. It''s a complete five level rule. Can we rely on the combination of fragments of the five element five level rule to fight?


    If it''s so simple, who will attack the star Lord? The God of war can fight against the star Lord.


    Those stars showed a deep thought one after another. They vaguely felt that Weng Xiangrong''s attack was a little slow, and Chu Hao''s speed was also a little faster than usual. It was a slow and fast that enabled Chu Hao to calmly escape most of the sword rain.


    The chaotic impact formed by the law of the big five elements is just icing on the cake. It must be suppressed immediately to directly fight against the sword rain.


    "Strange!" the stars said one after another, which was a change they couldn''t understand.


    Weng Xiangrong was in the game, but he knew it later. He didn''t find that his attack had been slowed down. The main change was too subtle. He was slightly surprised because Chu Hao obviously didn''t use the law of space and didn''t divert his attack.


    "Ha ha, take my second move!" he laughed. As soon as he closed his hands, two golden millstones appeared between heaven and earth. One was above Chu Hao and the other was below Chu Hao. The two millstones were rotating and close to each other. The light of the law was bright and powerful.


    If the body is ground by the force of such laws, I''m afraid the first-order star Lord will be crushed into fragments of Taoism and annihilated between heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Facing this move, he couldn''t use the law of time. The main reason is that his realm is too low and his mastery of the law of time is too weak. Otherwise, when the time flow slows down to the extreme, the whole time and space will solidify, and any attack is in vain.


    He started to blink, but in a flash, he appeared in front of Weng Xiangrong, and it was a fist.


    "Ha ha, I know you know the law of space. Don''t I be wary?" Weng Xiangrong sneered and built a golden barrier in front of him, based on the five-level law.


    Although the level of space law is high, the fragments of level five law can never break through the barriers built by level five law, and the gap is definitely not that big.


    Boom, one punch.


    Weng Xiangrong was dismissive, but he immediately changed color. Under Chu Hao''s fist, the golden barrier he built was smashed, and Chu Hao''s fist was just a meal and came over again.


    "How possible!"


    "Fuck!"


    "God!"


    The crowd exclaimed one after another. It was hard to hide their shock. The fist of the God of war, entangled by the law, actually broke through the law barrier of the star Lord. This is the strangest thing in the world. Who can believe it?


    PA, this punch hit Weng Xiangrong in the face, but it broke the law barrier before, and its strength has been weakened a lot. Therefore, Weng Xiangrong''s head was tilted, but he was not seriously hurt.


    "Damn you!" Weng Xiangrong was furious. In his eyes, it was just a little bug like existence. He punched him in the face in public. What kind of humiliation is it to him?


    He roared wildly, and a chain of Tao laws surged out of his body. Each of them was composed of a five-level gold system law, with a total of 462 Tao.


    He has also passed more than half of the second-order star Lord.


    Chu Hao''s body flashed away and avoided the entanglement of the law God chain.


    Weng Xiangrong looked around and found that Chu Hao appeared in the distance. With a finger, the 462 law God chain immediately swept away towards Chu Hao.

 Chapter 598

    More than 400 law chains are flying, interlaced and woven into a big net.


    The golden law is dense and full of space. There is only one law, which suppresses all laws.


    "Weng Xiangrong is going to be powerful."


    "Of course, he was punched in the face. If he can''t get the face back, will he still have the face to see people in the future?"


    "Ha ha, the great star Lord was beaten in the face by the God of war. Even if he can win, he has lost his face."


    "However, the law of space is worthy of being the seventh law above the five elements and thunder system. It''s really powerful!"


    The people exchanged with each other. The high-level stars laughed mercilessly and didn''t care about Weng Xiangrong''s feelings. In fact, they were not afraid even if Zhi Qishui came forward. It was originally the relationship between competitors.


    Chu Hao just smiled, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan. Chu Hao''s figure appeared in the distance, his hands behind his back, looking calm and comfortable.


    Weng Xiangrong was angry and surprised. He had been punched for so long and had not been able to get his face back, but the space law was really magical. He was shocked that he could use level 5 fragments to fight the complete level 5 law.


    Naturally, he would not know. In fact, Chu Hao also operates the five-level rule, but the God of war can only operate the fragments of the five-level rule. This is an iron rule. No one would think so.


    "Give me another punch!" Chu Hao smiled, blinked, and appeared behind Weng Xiangrong. He punched the other party on the back of the head.


    Weng Xiangrong quickly launched the golden law, formed a defense with the law God chain behind him, and blocked Chu Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The law collided, and the two five element laws suddenly burst into a blazing light, as if the sky was splitting the earth.


    Bang, Chu Hao was immediately shocked and flew out.


    Weng Xiangrong laughed and said, "the God of war is the God of war after all. Your strength is much worse than me!" before the words fell, a wound appeared on his face, and blood immediately seeped out.


    This is torn apart by Chu Hao''s boxing style. Obviously, Chu Hao is better in the confrontation of laws.


    Everyone was stunned. From the God of war, power has become a secondary link of the warrior. No one will rely on power to win, because the role of power is really limited in front of the law.


    Therefore, the star Lord completely crushed the God of war. In the control of the law, the gap between the two is too big.


    But the battle between Chu Hao and Weng Xiangrong is completely opposite. The great star Lord actually depends on strength to win. He is not as good as a god of war in the confrontation of laws!


    What a big joke.


    Weng Xiangrong felt ashamed. Although he shocked Chu Hao back, he lost in the competition of laws, which would really lose the star Lord''s face.


    Whew, Chu Hao blinked again, appeared behind Weng Xiangrong, waved his fist and hit again.


    Weng Xiangrong angrily shot, the law God chain turned into a sharp spear and stabbed Chu Hao.


    Chu haolang smiled and pushed out with his right hand. There was also a law. The God chain exploded, but it flickered and flickered. No one could see clearly. Let alone what each god chain looked like, it was impossible to tell how many there were.


    Only Chu Hao himself knows that there are 2084 God chains, representing 2084 five-level space laws!


    In terms of the number of laws, he has more. On the quality of the law, he is high.


    How can Weng Xiangrong stop it?


    The law boomed and the power exploded. Chu Hao naturally flew out again, but the divine chain formed by the law of space tore Weng Xiangrong''s defense and gave him a head-on blow.


    "Ah!" Weng Xiangrong''s face was covered with blood, his body was scarred, and his breath was incomparably fading.


    Just a second-order star Lord, how can he resist the five-level law of the seventh order?


    Chu Hao is powerful. He is not aggressive, but who wants this guy to come to the door for a fight, or clean him up? Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    After more than a hundred records, Weng Xiangrong was like a dead dog. He didn''t even have the power to resist. He was bombarded by Chu Hao.


    Whew, whew, Tai ruofeng and Zong Jingshan came with a star master, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned, opened their mouths and doubted whether their eyes were spent.


    God of war is hanging the star Lord?


    "Ruofeng, you want me to save such a fierce man?" Feng Qian said with a smile.


    If tairuofeng couldn''t speak at all, he hurriedly invited Fengqian over. Unexpectedly, it was not Chu Hao who was devastated, but Weng Xiangrong who should have the upper hand.


    It''s unreasonable. It''s too unreasonable. How can such a strange thing happen?


    On the other hand, the sun also said similar words to Zong Jingshan, but the two high-order star masters were very cautious, and even they didn''t dare to underestimate Chu Hao''s combat power.


    This is a terrible existence that can fight them all.


    Chu Hao trampled Weng Xiangrong on the soles of his feet, then looked at the water and said, "I''m actually very talkative and never take the initiative to provoke others, but if I''m provoked to the head, I''m never afraid of anything."


    "If you want to fight me, you have to find a decent opponent. This kind of goods?"


    Boom!


    Chu Hao kicked Weng Xiangrong to the foot of the water: "don''t be met by me outside the college, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Now, get out of here, loser!"


    Shuiwujun clenched his hands. He had never been so abused by others. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but even Weng Xiangrong failed. Even if he rushed up, he would humiliate himself!


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the college stipulates that high-level students can''t take the initiative to low-level students, it''s another matter if they provoke them recklessly.


    The strong must be respected and awed, which is the most basic rule of martial arts.


    He picked up Weng Xiangrong, turned around and left.


    Don''t be complacent too early. Weng Xiangrong is only the weakest of his senior brother''s followers. I thought the star Lord was absolutely sure of the God of war, so I only let Weng Xiangrong do it alone. You know, his senior brother has seven generals, all of whom are high-level star masters. Weng Xiangrong is not an expert at all.


    We must, we must take this revenge back!


    Chu Hao put his expression at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. He won''t be beaten to the door again!


    He said before that he would hang Weng Xiangrong once a day. Today, tomorrow... Naturally! If the other party doesn''t come, he will come to the door!


    As soon as the two parties went, the crowd also ended one after another.


    "Brother Chu!" lanran, Tai ruofeng and others ran over one after another. They were all shocked. Only Fu Lingkong looked calm. He had seen Chu Hao''s combat power long ago.


    "So you are so fierce!"


    "God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the God of war could defeat the star Lord!"


    "I haven''t come back yet. Brother Chu, let me touch. Are you a real person?"


    Chu Hao''s face was cold. A guy actually took his hand and touched it, which made him get goose bumps and quickly ran away.


    The result of this battle soon spread all over the college. Some people were shocked, but others scoffed and thought it was just a joke. Who doesn''t know that the star Lord absolutely crushed the God of war. This gap can''t be made up at all.


    Some big people at the top of the college also said whether to focus on cultivating Chu Hao, but considering that he has only entered the college for a few days, we''d better observe it for a while.


    Chu Hao asks lanran about the influence of Chihe Xingwang Yimai here. Zhi Qishui lives with them, also known as the Chishui gang. In fact, as soon as they entered the college, blue dye and Tai ruofeng were automatically labeled and belonged to different forces.


    Chu Hao could have joined the Chishui Gang, but now it is obviously impossible, and it has never been in his consideration.


    "Brother Chu really needs to be careful. Weng Xiangrong is the weakest star master in the Chishui sect. Zhiqishui has seven strong followers, known as the seven generals, all of whom are high-level star masters and are very strong." Tai ruofeng said. He thought Chu Hao was careful to inquire about the situation of the Chishui sect.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you join our heavenly fire alliance? I''m sorry Chishui Gang won''t do anything to you again." lanran immediately said.


    "No, no, no, no, we''d better join Shanxing League. Brother Chu''s strength will certainly be focused on training in the league. In addition to the resources provided by the college, there are additional subsidies." Tai ruofeng was also anxious.


    Chu Hao is too strong, too evil, and also a scattered person. Such talents want to be absorbed by any force.


    The crowd scrambled and offered extremely attractive conditions. They believed that Chu Hao would become the king of stars and even the existence of domain master level in the future. They had to recruit him when he was still very weak.


    Chu Hao naturally wouldn''t agree, but refused with a smile.


    The next day, Chu Hao walked towards the territory of Chihe gang.


    Because the ancient academy is too huge, it is enough for various forces to divide regions, and there is no need to worry about not enough places to live.


    Chu Hao walked alone and came to a huge courtyard. It was obviously rebuilt, otherwise it could not be so huge. In fact, all forces have divided their territory in this way. Outsiders are forbidden to enter, otherwise it will be regarded as provocation.


    "Who are you?" someone immediately asked.


    Chu Hao stopped, smiled and said, "I''m looking for someone named Weng Xiangrong."


    "Eh, do you know Lord Weng?" the other party is a god of war. He was not qualified to live here, but the college will not be so strict. Since the Chishui gang has no opinion, they naturally have no opinion.


    "Well, yes." Chu Hao nodded. "Please call him out for me."


    The God of war only thought that Chu Hao was Weng Xiangrong''s hometown old friend. He didn''t think that the other party was coming to provoke. He ran into the yard and asked someone to go.


    Just a moment later, he saw Weng Xiangrong stride out. He was still wondering, is there someone from his hometown? Who is it?


    "It''s you!" he suddenly saw Chu Hao and jumped up.


    "Lord Weng, what''s going on?" the God of War didn''t know why.


    "Fool, this guy is Chu Hao!" Weng Xiangrong slapped the man, "go and ask the adults to come out!"

 Chapter 599

    "Chu Hao, how dare you come here!" Weng Xiangrong said coldly. This is the territory of the Chishui gang. Although the eldest Zhi Qishui is currently practicing in seclusion and attacking the king of stars, the seven generals are all there.


    Among the seven generals, there are many high-level star masters. Their strength is ten times or even a hundred times stronger than him.


    Chu Hao dares to provoke them. It''s really death!


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you forgot what I said yesterday?"


    What?


    Weng Xiangrong was also stunned, but he soon reacted. Chu Hao said that he would beat him once a day in the future.


    Hiss, this guy won''t come, really?


    "You''re crazy!" he exclaimed.


    "Just beat you up, which is crazy?" Chu Hao laughed and started in a flash. He appeared in front of the other party, just a punch.


    "Damn it!" Weng Xiangrong roared, raised the power of the law and fought back at Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was careless and suppressed by the same lifting law. More than 2000 five-level space laws were wrapped around his fist, emitting infinite divine light, which was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Weng Xiangrong was immediately hit by the blast. With a scream, he fell to the ground and groaned with pain.


    He was shocked that he was not the enemy of Chu Hao''s unity? Chu Hao didn''t do his best yesterday? God, what kind of Freak is this God of war, and how strong is his real strength?


    Obviously, he can''t force Chu Hao''s strength out at all.


    "Stop!" someone shouted. More than a dozen people immediately flew out of the courtyard, all glaring at Chu Hao.


    This is the Chishui Gang!


    Chu Hao ignored it completely and continued to beat Weng Xiangrong.


    "I told you to stop!" the man roared and waved a blow. A law God chain flew out and suppressed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao waved a fist to meet him. Boom, the law collided and gave birth to light. The God chain was suddenly broken. He said angrily, "I''m beating people. Who dares to interrupt me? Do you also owe smoke?"


    "Damn bastard!" the man shouted, "little god of war, I haven''t asked for your trouble yet. You dare to provoke me here. It''s really killing me! I''m Shi Botao, one of the seven generals of Chishui sect. Remember it!"


    "Excrement waves?" Chu Hao shuddered. "How can anyone give such a disgusting name? At first glance, you''re not a Terran. Did excrement beetle change?"


    Shi Botao didn''t recognize the difference between Shi and shit at the beginning, but when he heard the last sentence, his face turned green. After a roar, his body was killed and flew to Chu Hao.


    Boom, six arms were raised behind him, all composed of laws. Each arm was ten feet long, and they hit Chu Hao one after another.


    "Three heads and six arms, the law is unique!"


    Buzzing, the law vibrates space and forms terrible waves.


    It''s really a little strong.


    Chu Hao nodded. He should be the seventh order God of war. He mastered more than 1900 five level rules, which were integrated into six divine arms to form a terrible attack. If he was blasted, Chu Hao would die in an instant.


    The six arms clapped from different directions, locked all possible escape routes of Chu Hao, and even tore the space, making blinking almost impossible.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao was immediately photographed into pieces.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Botao laughed. He really thought the Terran God of war was great, and the result was just like this! Also, it''s just a god of war. How can demons compare with the star Lord?


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Hao''s figure appeared in another place and asked him faintly.


    "What!" Shi Botao was startled. How could it be that Chu Haoming was patted to pieces by him!


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes." Chu Hao said with a smile, "is this the strength of the seven generals? That''s all! Alas, it really disappoints me. I wanted to play a game happily. Why not call out all the remaining six generals and I''ll fight you seven."


    Crazy, crazy!


    "Boy, you can win me first!" Shi Botao shouted.


    "Why is this difficult?" Chu Hao waved, the law God chain swung away and roared to Shi Bo Tao.


    "Hum, how can the fragments of the five level law fight against the five level law!" Shi Botao sneered and waved the law God chain to meet him.


    This is a positive confrontation of the law, without any dependence. Whoever is better at mastering the law can gain the upper hand, because it abandons the skill and only strives for the realm.


    Bang, the law impacted, Shi Botao''s divine chain suddenly broke one after another, as if it were made of tofu. Without beating at all, Chu Hao''s divine chain came in unison, and suddenly exploded on him. Poop poop poop, Shi Botao was stabbed into countless holes.


    "Ah!" Shi Botao screamed. The star Lord''s vitality was very strong, which was not enough to kill him.


    Chu Hao threw Shi Botao aside and said, "there is no stronger person?"


    "Terran God of war, you underestimate the Chishui Gang!" in a cold voice, six people came out together, all emitting amazing breath and unique style of the strong.


    How many of the seven generals are left?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "let''s go together."


    "I''ll come!" a slender man stood out, dark as if he had been smoked. But when he looked carefully, there were vortices on his skin, as if the whole person was formed by countless black holes.


    This person should come from a strange race.


    "The East Gate enters the river." he pointed to himself. "What I''m good at is also the law of space."


    Chu Hao immediately became interested and said, "then compete!"


    "Suppress!" the East Gate entered the river and pressed Chu Hao in the void. Suddenly, a huge meteorite appeared in the sky and blew at Chu Hao. This is not an ordinary meteorite. It is covered with divine patterns. If you are hit by this, it''s not fun.


    Chu Hao said, the divine pattern on the meteorite is a level Four law!


    As a star Lord, it''s not easy to summon meteorite bombardment of level 4 law. However, it is very unusual that the east gate can summon the fourth order meteorite into the river. It is impossible to control the meteorite. Therefore, the meteorite is completely ownerless after being summoned, but it just falls towards Chu Hao.


    Just then, the East Gate entered the river, slapped Chu Hao and said, "imprisonment!"


    Chu Hao suddenly felt as if he had been fixed and couldn''t move at all.


    In this way, he could not escape the bombardment of meteorites, but there was a four level law on it. If he was hit, he would be seriously hurt.


    Just, does this really have to hold Chu hao?


    Boom, the meteorite fell and the fourth level divine pattern bombarded. The whole house shook three times, which aroused the reaction of prohibition and controlled the impact. Otherwise, if it was hit like this, the whole planet might explode.


    That''s equivalent to the shot of the king of stars!


    "Kill it!" the people of Chishui Gang cheered.


    "No!" the east gate said coldly when he entered the river. He also practiced the law of space. Although it is not in terms of blinking, it is much more sensitive to spatial fluctuations than others.


    Sure enough, Chu Hao''s figure appeared in a distant corner.


    He patted his chest and said, "Oh, it''s so thrilling. I almost hung up!"


    The East Gate entered the river with a frown and said, "why can''t I imprison you?" he is definitely better than Chu Hao in understanding the laws of space. In theory, he can absolutely restrain Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao smiled, because he also mastered the law of time. Even if it is only a very elementary one, it can be the strongest Avenue in the world. The law of time really has supreme power.


    He just applied the space law of the east gate into the river to himself, and the time flow slowed down, giving him a chance to display the space transients.


    It is worthy of being a high-order star master, and it is also in the space system, which almost doomed him.


    "You take my move too!" Chu Hao waved, wheezing, wheezing. Countless air blades appeared, wrapped with bright lights, and cut into the river towards the east gate.


    The east gate is fearless when entering the river. It allows the air blade to blow on the body, but it is like a clay ox into the sea, which is completely ineffective. The black whirlpool on his body turned slowly, as if it was subject to some resistance.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    "Fight!" he blinked and attacked.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    However, the absolute defense of the east gate into the river should be limited, because the black vortex on his body rotates more and more slowly, and his face shows the color of hard work.


    Obviously, when these vortices stop rotating, it is the moment when he can no longer absorb the attack.


    "No, the third is going to be pushed out of the limit!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining five generals shot at Chu Hao, and Shi Botao joined the battle after a break. The star Lord''s recovery ability is absolutely strong, that is, only a drop of blood can be reborn in an instant.


    Chu Hao fights the seven generals fiercely. He only operates two laws: the law of space and the law of time, the law of the five elements and the law of the thunder system. Because they are only fragments, they have not yet formed combat effectiveness. But once he steps into the star Lord, he will be able to operate all the five elements and the five levels of the thunder system in the world. This number is terrible, and I believe it is enough to form a qualitative change.


    How can so many five level rules blow out four level power?


    Chu Hao is looking forward to it, and it only takes five years.


    For the God of war, five years is like five days.


    "Happy! Happy!" Chu Hao laughed. The seven generals were indeed extraordinary enough to completely confront him, so that he had a deep understanding of the application of the law, and his combat power naturally improved a little.


    After almost half a day of fighting, Chu Hao stopped and said, "that''s all for today. Continue tomorrow!" he paused and looked at Weng Xiangrong, "don''t leave!"

 Chapter 600

    Chu Hao drifted away, and the seven generals were not pursued.


    Chase a wool. Seven people haven''t laid Chu haogan down for so long. What can they do if they catch up? Moreover, seven hit one, really have a light on your face?


    They are even more shocked. Chu Hao is too strong. He can fight against the seven of them in the God of war. If he goes to the star Lord again, can''t even zhiqishui be easily suppressed?


    The result of this battle spread all over the college, and immediately formed a huge sensation, which was shocked by Chu Hao''s strength. Many forces want to attract him. Such combat power is really amazing.


    But Chu Hao refused everyone. As usual, he went to the Chishui Gang every day to hang Weng Xiangrong and beat the other party.


    After beating for half a month, Weng Xiangrong had to hide, and the Chishui Gang became extremely low-key, as if it didn''t exist in the college. This is that they are waiting for zhiqishui to pass. As long as the other party steps into the king of stars, all humiliation can be washed away!


    With such a overlord in charge, Chu Hao dares to make trouble and can suppress it with one hand.


    Chu Hao was angry enough, so he flew back to Guangyuan mainland, reunited with his family, lived for a few days, and then returned to the college. Anyway, at his high speed, this is a three or five-day trip.


    He began to shut down. This time he was really closed to death. He had to practice for five years at a time, and integrate all the law fragments, so as to step into the star Lord.


    How terrible would a star master who can mobilize all five levels of law?


    Of course, the three thousand and five thousand five-level rules can''t match a complete four-level rule, but what about hundreds of millions of ways and hundreds of millions of ways?


    Chu Hao is full of expectation.


    However, his closed door is not true. He still needs to run the three phases every day and contact his family every few days, but he has never been out of the yard, eaten a meal or drank a mouthful of water.


    He is alone, guarding loneliness and calm, constantly wandering in the sea of law.


    If you want to achieve a high level of martial arts and keep loneliness, that is the most basic quality.


    Time passed quietly, and five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the ancient academy, five years is like five days. It is the existence of the God of war level. Shouyuan is at least a thousand years. Five years is so short that many people have not changed.


    No, there are still changes.


    First of all, Zhi Qishui passed the customs not long ago and became the king of stars, which can also be regarded as a pivotal figure in the ancient academy. Of course, he only mastered a four-level rule. Compared with the old king of stars, those who master hundreds or thousands of rules are not comparable. One hand will be suppressed.


    However, he was originally a class B student and could not take the initiative to challenge Chu Hao. Now he has moved into class A, too. However, with a king of stars in charge, the status of Chishui gang has greatly improved and restored its previous arrogance.


    Several geniuses seem to have made breakthroughs under great stimulation.


    Lanran, tairuofeng and others, including shuiwujun, have broken through the star Lord one after another. They mastered ten law fragments when they were the God of war. Now, as soon as they break through, they push the number of level 5 laws to more than ten. It''s amazing.


    Chu Hao was silent. No one knew how this once awesome character suddenly became so low-key, but it was only five years. No one had time to forget him and how powerful he was. Even the high-level star Lord had been defeated, and he could compete with the seven generals of the Chishui Gang on his own.


    At the moment, Chu Hao is also in a critical period. He is integrating countless law fragments to form a five-level law and five element plus thunder system, with a total of 486 trillion channels!


    This is an amazing figure. If we can only integrate one day, it will take 486 trillion days, a total of more than 1 trillion years! Obviously, it''s too slow.


    During the combustion of the flame furnace, the five level rules flow in pieces in Chu Hao''s sea of knowledge, with an amazing speed.


    He estimated that all the law fragments could be fused in another month. As far as the star master is concerned, it is slow to extract the fragments of the law. It is naturally a piece of cake to integrate at such a height.


    Countless Tao laws began to merge, and there were thunder clouds in the sky.


    Starting from the God of war, we have to accept a thunder robbery every time we break through. If we can survive, we will go further. If we can''t survive, it will turn into robbery. There is no third possibility. It''s better than the Immortal Emperor. The failure of attacking the emperor of heaven must be eliminated. It can be seen that the avenue of heaven and earth has what restrictions on the creatures started by the God of war.


    Chu Hao has made a breakthrough, but he has not completely completed it. Therefore, thunder clouds are only dense, brewing and accumulating, and never fall.


    When the thunder robbery was first completed, the people in the college didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, there were so many people in the ancient college. It''s normal to cross the thunder robbery. But the thunder robbery is strange. It has been formed for a day, but it still hasn''t come down.


    Are you giving birth to a baby? Is it difficult to give birth?


    But it''s true that the thunder robbery didn''t fall down for two or three days a day. On the contrary, the more the clouds were robbed, the more terrible it was. It was far beyond the level of ordinary star Lord robbery, which startled many old monsters.


    After all, the big Tuolei cloud is densely covered in the sky. You can see it when you look up. Who can''t notice it? Moreover, a martial artist will be afraid of thunder robbery. It''s not fun. A chill rises from the deepest part of his heart.


    Now the thunder clouds gather but don''t disperse and don''t fall, which makes everyone feel nervous with a knife hanging on their head.


    "Who is this, whether to cross the robbery or not?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for people to get up and down!"


    "However, who has heard that thunder robbery can be like this and can''t hang in the sky for a few days?"


    "Strange thing!"


    "It''s really strange."


    "Moreover, this thunder robbery is becoming more and more terrible. The first day was just an ordinary star Lord robbery, but now, I don''t think the fourth order star Lord can survive."


    "No one can directly step forward from the God of war to the high-order star Lord. Isn''t it dead?"


    "Who let him encounter such a thunder robbery."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and they were all very curious. But more than ten days later, even the king of stars can''t sit still.


    Once this thunder robbery is formed, it will be a high-level star Lord robbery. It is guaranteed that the star Lord and the star Lord will have to be hung up! Because this is only for the person who is about to break through the star Lord. You are a high level, but you are involved. The thunder robbery will naturally enlarge on this basis. It is definitely from the high-level star Lord robbery to the king of stars robbery.


    Similarly, if the king of stars is affected, it will become the king of high-level stars.


    If so many thunder robbers come down together, the planet will definitely be finished.


    In order to avoid accidents, the senior management of the college began to evacuate students urgently, so as not to lead to a great disaster. On the other hand, the college also wants to check which demon wants to cross the robbery, but he is so crazy!


    With the departure of a large number of students, only seven people didn''t appear in the end. They were all closed.


    In other words, one of them brought the thunder robbery.


    "Definitely Chu Hao!"


    After learning the identity information of the seven people, almost everyone can be sure that it must be the demon.


    Sure enough, there has been no movement for five years, but a sound is amazing. Stepping into the star Lord can cause so much movement.


    "Yes, that guy can win the high-level star Lord when he is the God of war. Therefore, he should be able to carry the high-level star Lord''s robbery." everyone admires him. Metamorphosis is metamorphosis. Going through the robbery can make the whole college like a great enemy and withdraw everyone.


    But ten days later, everyone''s expression is wrong.


    This is not the high-level star Lord robbery, but the king of tamad stars!


    This is something that the star Lord will never be able to carry.


    It''s over. Will a generation of demons fall from now on?


    Who would have thought that Chu Hao would be talented enough to kill himself.


    By the thirty fourth day, the thunder robbery was no longer changed.


    The robbery of the king of stars is definitely the robbery of the king of stars.


    There was a rumble of thunder and lightning in the thunder clouds. A great catastrophe was about to fall.


    Whew, Chu haofei shoots into the air to meet the coming of thunder.


    Bang!


    A thousand feet long flash of lightning fell down, and it was as thick as a hundred feet. It was like a pillar, falling towards Chu Hao.


    "Madder, it''s the king of the stars. How can it be passed!"


    "This guy has just broken through to the star Lord. To survive such a disaster, I''ll eat this stone."


    No one is optimistic about Chu Hao, the star Lord, but the star Lord who has just broken through, how can he block such a catastrophe? This is not a way to live! But how does Chu Hao practice? You should know that Tianjie will never mess around. Tianjie will adjust accordingly according to how strong its strength is. It is impossible for the weak to cross the strong robbery, which will always give people a glimmer of vitality.


    But the problem is that no one can see a trace of vitality in such a disaster.


    Chu Hao was full of pride. He punched out and met the blazing electricity.


    Boom!


    The five elements rule forms a sword picture, which is bright and bright.


    Tai Chi and Tianyuan form a powerful defense based on the law of the five elements.


    The lightning flashed and formed a big explosion. The terrible residual electricity split and flew, which made many strong people stand up and open the rules for defense. Otherwise, if the God of war was split like this, he would definitely die.


    Chu Hao easily got through the first thunder robbery.


    Poof!


    All the people are spewing out. Are they wrong? Chu Hao is not the star Lord, but has stepped into the king of stars?


    "Brother Zhi!" in the Chishui Gang, everyone is looking at Zhi Qishui. This is their boss and spiritual pillar.


    This Terran is so strong that they all have the idea that they don''t want to be enemies with him again.


    Zhi Qishui thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "if he can survive the thunder disaster, I will compete with him once. No matter how he wins or loses, the old feuds will disappear."


    "Yes!" everyone nodded.


    Chu Hao is so terrible that what he enters the star master is the king of the stars. If he can survive, it means that his combat power can rival the king of the stars. Who wants to share such an enemy?


    Even if the water is uneven, he can only nod. Now Zhiqi water has stepped into the king of stars. Although his combat power is still very different from his father, he is at the same level after all, and he dare not object at all.

 Chapter 601

    Boom, the second thunder fell. This time it was even more terrible. Two thousand feet long lightning lights turned into two peerless heavenly swords and cut off towards Chu Hao.


    On the sky sword, there are countless divine patterns flashing, and level four rules are densely distributed.


    Chu Hao smiled. On the first strike, he had measured the power of thunder robbery. At the same time, he also had a fairly clear understanding of his strength.


    The five level law is really far from being able to compete with the four level law. It takes 3000 to integrate into one, and it doesn''t even have one tenth of its power without completing the integration of that step.


    But the problem is that Chu Hao has mastered too many five level rules, which have formed a qualitative change. Moreover, it is the interweaving of the five element rules, forming the Taiji Tianyuan.


    He flicked his finger at the sky casually. Suddenly, the sword picture was played again and publicized between heaven and earth.


    Absolute defense!


    Bang, two heavenly swords fell, but they were easily blocked by the sword map. They couldn''t cross one step at all.


    The crowd was completely stunned.


    Naturally, people who can become the God of war are those who have survived the disaster. It is too rare to be like tianwu star.


    But who can make it so easy?


    Flick your finger at will and a natural disaster will be solved? Is this Tamar really a new star? Are you sure you''re not the king of the high stars?


    Zhi Qishui''s mouth twitched. Now he really didn''t have a little confidence. Should he compete with Chu Hao or beat him.


    Boom, the third sky robbery fell, and the three lightning turned into three thundering knives, which roared towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao was more relaxed. With one hand behind him and the other hand flicking gently, it was still a sword picture spread out. Tai Chi Tianyuan was enough to form an impeccable defense. He experienced the mystery of Tianlei by the way.


    In fact, he also mastered all five levels of thunder system rules, but the thunder system attack triggered by Tianjie is a little more, which makes thunder robbery so terrible that no genius dare to underestimate it. Otherwise, it''s just a thunder system rule controller of the same level bombarding. Who will be afraid?


    But Chu Hao can''t tell what the extra thing is. It should be the mystery of heaven and earth. Maybe he can only be clear by becoming the eternal emperor and mastering the avenue itself.


    Boom, the fourth disaster appeared. It was four fists, wrapped with white lightning patterns, which was incomparably vast.


    Chu Hao even saved his fingers. The third heaven robbery didn''t break the sword map at all. Tai Chi Tianyuan was still in front of him, like the great wall that never collapsed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. When the fourth heaven robbery ended, the sword map finally began to retreat.


    All of us were convulsed by the sight of it. We hit one attack at random and were able to block two natural disasters. What an evil guy.


    There is a rumble of thunder. The sky robbery will not have any emotion, but it will constantly blow down the power of heaven and earth.


    The fifth, sixth and seventh way, thunder robberies one after another, were easily resolved by Chu Hao. In an instant, there were eight heaven robberies in the past.


    "The Ninth Heaven robbery, only the last one left."


    "It''s incredible. It was robbed by the king of stars. It was so easily resolved by a star master who just broke through."


    "The first eight roads were so easy that he couldn''t help the last one."


    "God, this guy is definitely the strongest genius in billions of years!"


    All of them are generous words of praise, but it also makes many old-fashioned talents show their dissatisfaction. Chu Hao is really not simple, but it is too exaggerated to say that it will last forever.


    "Hey, hey, I really want to fight him." some people are unconvinced. For example, super talents such as Fengqian and Yangtian have already reached the tenth order star master, and they are only one step away from the king of stars.


    They really don''t dare to fight Chu Hao now, but as long as they cross that critical step, they will never advise Chu Hao.


    Boom, the ninth thunder robbery appeared after brewing for a long time.


    This is actually a lightning giant, covered with divine patterns, up to ten thousand feet, very terrible.


    "God, what is this thunder robbery?"


    "I''ve heard that thunder robbery can be turned into all kinds of weapons, and even weapons used by strong men in ancient times, but I''ve never heard that it can be turned into human form!"


    "Is this a thunder spirit?"


    The thunder giant stared at Chu Hao and hit him with a fist.


    Without any skills, it''s a fist, but it''s extremely powerful. Coupled with the four level rule, it''s extremely destructive.


    Chu Hao still pops up a sword picture.


    Bang, the fist of the thunder giant blew up, and the sword map immediately showed countless cracks. It just stopped its attack a little, but it still blew over.


    Chu Hao showed a trace of surprise and cracked Taiji Tianyuan?


    Theoretically, Taiji Tianyuan has no solution, because the five elements are born together, which is an absolute defense. But the problem is that the lightning giant''s attack power is too overbearing, which directly destroys the root of the sword map. Naturally, there is no five elements.


    Simple and rough.


    Chu Hao laughed, his fighting spirit soared, and said, "then come to war!" he flew out and waved it with his right hand. With the evolution of stepless chaos, the universe burst, and flew towards the lightning giant.


    He had been defending before, because the attack was meaningless. Tianjie was not the enemy. After nine blows, it would dissipate automatically. But now there was an accident and a lightning giant came out, which made Chu Haosheng warlike.


    Boom, hundreds of millions of five-level laws have been broken. It''s terrible. The power not only reaches the level of the king of stars, but also may be level 3 and level 4.


    Bang bang, it seems that there is light rain in the sky, and countless law fragments are flying to every corner.


    Chu Hao fought fiercely with the thunder giant.


    This giant is so powerful that even Chu Hao has to go all out. Even he runs the space blink to avoid the attack and uses the law of time to bind his opponent. This is mainly because the boundary gap between the two sides is too large, forcing Chu Hao to go all out.


    He couldn''t get the upper hand. He was even suppressed. He was injured, bleeding all over, and there were scorched holes blown out by lightning. But this lightning giant can''t exist forever, because the natural disaster has a time limit.


    Half an hour later, the thunder giant disappeared by itself, and the thunder clouds began to dissipate, which meant that the disaster was finally over.


    Chu Hao gasps. The ninth thunder robbery is really terrible. If he continues to fight, he may be badly hurt. But this is not his lack of strength, but his strength is too strong, which will lead to the heavenly disaster at the level of the king of stars, and it is not low-level, otherwise he can get through it easily.


    The law of wood works immediately to recover his injury.


    "Congratulations to brother Chu, stepping into the astral realm and officially stepping on the avenue of heaven and earth!" they said one after another.


    God of war only mastered the law fragments, and the star Lord really mastered the law.


    Chu Hao smiled. He observed himself. After stepping into the star Lord, the biggest change was that he formed a star sea. This is an inner world that can accommodate everything, including living creatures.


    As the star Lord, he finally has the ability to protect the people around him. He doesn''t have to worry that the battle is too fierce and will harm the people around him.


    The star sea of each star master is different in size, which depends on the previous excavation of their own limits in the ten realms of War soldiers and war emperors. Like Chu Hao, he has reached the extreme in every step, so his star sea is terrible.


    This can really be regarded as an ocean, which is ridiculously large. With the improvement of his realm, the size of the star sea can expand. Maybe one day, this will form a real world.


    "Chu Hao!" Zhi Qishui strode over.


    Chu Hao swept the people behind him and immediately realized, "support strange water?"


    "Exactly." Zhi Qishui nodded and said, "in the first war three days later, no matter how the victory or defeat is, all gratitude and resentment will be written off, how about it?"


    This man is also happy.


    "OK!" Chu Hao agreed without hesitation. He did step on the face of the Chishui gang before. Now the boss has gone through the customs. If he can bear it, the Chishui Gang won''t have to mix up in the future.


    But Zhi Qishui is obviously not an arrogant person. He will clarify his gratitude and resentment regardless of the victory or defeat. This is said in front of everyone. Even if he can defeat Chu Hao, he must never make any small moves to Chu Hao in the future, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    It is obviously because Chu Hao is strong enough that zhiqishui can choose to give in.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao is really strong. You can see from his thunder robbery. It''s a pervert!


    Lanran and others naturally want to take Chu Hao to drink. By the way, they deepen their friendship with Chu Hao. Everyone wants to make deep friends with such a genius.


    Most people know Chu Hao, but some people don''t know Chu Hao. It''s lanran''s people, or senior brothers and sisters, or even martial uncles and uncles. They disdained to make friends with Chu Hao before, but after seeing the thunder robbery, did anyone dare to underestimate him?


    Although this Terran has just become the star master, it has the strength of the king of stars!


    But not everyone is friendly to Chu Hao. For example, lanran''s elder martial brother has always been wary of Chu Hao. Whenever lanran approaches Chu Hao, there is a murderous look in his eyes.


    Obviously, he is interested in lanran and doesn''t want lanran to be too close to Chu Hao.


    His name is Yan Xiangming, the tenth order star Lord. He used to stand side by side with Zhi Qishui, but now he is one step slower than the other. Therefore, although he was very unhappy with Chu Hao, he didn''t dare to attack, because he was also the star Lord, but he easily survived the disaster of the king of stars. His strength must be above him. Provocation is self humiliating.


    But looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he will not give up. He will also break through the queen of stars and attack Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao doesn''t care at all. Even if the other party breaks through the king of stars, he believes he can suppress it with one hand.


    His progress is too fast now, because all the five-level laws have been formed. He just needs to constantly integrate the three thousand five-level laws into the four-level laws, and he will naturally become the king of the stars.


    It can be said that as long as he accumulates the star power, he will be the 10th order star master now.

 Chapter 602

    Three days later, Chu Hao fought with Zhi Qishui.


    Chu Hao was a little interested. He fought with the king of stars for the first time. After all, the previous disaster lasted only half an hour, and it was a little too strong. Finally, he was completely suppressed.


    Zhi Qishui has just broken through the king of stars. Like him, he is just an opponent.


    ¡ª¡ªIf his idea were known, it would make people angry! You just broke through the star Lord. Can you say "just right"?


    Chu Hao and Zhi Qishui came to the starry sky. The destructive power of the king of stars is too great. Even if there is array protection in the college, it is enough. This kind of competition must be carried out outside the star. Revenge is another matter.


    The spectators gathered and stood in the starry sky one by one. Either the star lord or the king of the stars, the God of war had not arrived in time.


    Although this is a battle between the king of stars and the star master, which is extremely unequal, Chu Hao has fought at the same level since he entered the ancient academy?


    Challenge all the way, which can see his limit.


    This time, Chu Hao is very fresh.


    In the past, he knew that he would win whether he fought with the God of war or the star, because he had the space law extracted by the swallowing beast. As long as the opponent''s level was not higher than the swallowing beast, he would win, which was determined by the height of the space law itself.


    But this time, the beast of swallowing the sky still stays in the tenth order star master. This is absolutely not the king of the stars. At most, it can only escape by blinking. Therefore, what Chu Hao can rely on is to return to the five element principle he majored in.


    In the five element Garay system, he mastered too many five level rules, and most of them reached the point of perfection.


    What kind of power does Tai Chi Tianyuan and limitless chaos have?


    Chu Hao took Zhiqi water as the test object.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Both of them raised their divine consciousness and sent out the idea of war to each other.


    Zhi Qishui immediately made a move, with a fist and a virtual grip. Boom, there was a huge wave in the starry sky. The ten thousand foot high wave beat away towards Chu Hao. The divine pattern loomed in the waves.


    "Twelve four level rules!" suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "What a genius! Zhi Qishui was the predecessor of the twelve four level laws when he was the star Lord. That is to say, the five level laws he understood at the beginning were at least 36000!"


    "As soon as the king of stars steps forward, he has mastered the twelve four level rules. The combat power of Zhiqi water can not be underestimated!"


    Everyone nodded one after another. Although they had mastered the twelve four level rules, they were far from reaching the peak of the first-order king of stars, how difficult is it to improve a realm at this level?


    The king of stars has a life of one million years. In theory, it''s not slow to understand a four-level rule in more than 200 years. But as soon as Zhiqi water enters this door, he has mastered 12, which is equivalent to more than 3000 years of practice than other king of stars. This is still somewhat different.


    The sea is boundless, extreme waves and angry waves!


    Chu Hao roared, his right fist blew out, and played an endless light of law.


    This time, he did not use Taiji Tianyuan defense or limitless chaos attack, but just blew out a large number of five level rules. He wanted to try what qualitative change this quantitative advantage could bring.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Chu Hao''s blow, everyone held their heads and exclaimed. What did they see?


    Endless five level rule!


    "Isn''t this guy just entering the star Lord? It should be the limit to master more than ten five level rules, but now... Who will tell me how many five level rules there are?"


    "At least 100 million!"


    100 million, what''s the concept? Even if you divide it by 3000, there are more than 30000 four-level laws. Of course, the four-level law and the five-level law cannot be converted so simply, but it shows a truth.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Haotai, his madder is abnormal! From the height of the law, he is already a tenth order star master, and he is still a tenth order star master who can no longer be strong.


    Boom!


    The fist blew on the angry waves and shook endless waves, but the big waves were still rolling wildly.


    100 million is not enough.


    That''s a billion!


    Chu Hao blows his fist again, and the number of rules wrapped on his fist soars again.


    Poof!


    Everyone began to spit blood. It''s too exaggerated. It''s too exaggerated. What kind of metamorphosis is this? The king of stars only needs to understand the level 35 law, the domain master only needs 9 million, and the world master only needs 27 billion.


    In other words, Chu Hao has taken ten of 270 steps on the road to the Lord of the world.


    Boom, this fist finally made a contribution. The light of the law was diffuse. It cut off the angry wave at the waist and blew towards both sides of him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The strike of the king of stars is certainly terrible!


    But everyone looked at Chu Hao and couldn''t speak at all.


    What kind of pervert is this? He has mastered a billion five-level laws just after he stepped into the star Lord! Wait, is a billion Tao really his limit?


    Chu Hao nodded in his heart. The higher the level, the less he could afford a few small realms. Zhi Qishui was also the king of stars, but he only needed to blow a billion rules to resolve each other''s attack. However, when he crossed the robbery three days ago, he tried his best to run Taiji Tianyuan, which was unable to carry the attack of lightning giants.


    This is the gap!


    "Brother Chu, you are really amazing!" Zhi Qishui said. He was really surprised. He only saw Chu Hao fierce three days ago, but today he knows why he is so fierce.


    No one thinks it''s wrong for Zhi Qishui to call Chu Hao brother. Such a fierce man has such qualifications.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "brother Zhi is also good. The twelve four level rules are amazing."


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, are you hitting me in the face?" Zhi Qishui shook his head. As soon as he joined the king of stars, he could directly call the twelve four level rules, which was very amazing, but there was a big gap compared with Chu Hao.


    "Let''s fight!" Chu Hao took the initiative to attack. In the bombardment of his fist, a billion laws danced and raised boundless light in the starry sky.


    "Angry sea!" Zhi Qishui shouted. Another angry wave was generated, but then there was another one and the third. Ten angry waves came out together and beat Chu Hao in rows.


    Chu Hao laughed and waved another fist to wrap up the ten billion law.


    What is his limit? Hundreds of trillions of five level laws, trillions!


    Everyone is powerless. As long as Chu Hao can continuously integrate the five-level law into the four-level law, and then integrate the four-level law into the three-level law and the two-level law, he can almost become the world leader immediately.


    Lord, what an awesome existence it is. The ancient academy was created by the great power of the Lord. But since the great power changed the Tao, these hundreds of star regions have fallen into a situation of headless dragons. The Lord is king and hundreds of forces are against each other.


    Perhaps, one day Chu Hao will become the king of this starry sky!


    Of course, the five level rule is too far away from the Lord, but Chu Hao shows such potential and lays a very solid foundation. Over time, maybe he may really become such a great power.


    The ten billion rules blow together, and ten angry waves are destroyed with one punch. Zhi Qishui is indeed a genius, but he is far from the giant transformed by the natural disaster. After all, he has just stepped into the king of stars.


    Boring.


    Chu Hao sighed secretly and blew up with Zhi Qishui at will.


    The battle was a day and night, and they ended in a draw, but everyone knew that Zhi Qishui lost -- even if it was a draw, Chu Hao''s realm still lost Zhi Qishui.


    After the war, Chu Hao created a history.


    ¡ª¡ªBecome a class a student as the star Lord!


    A powerful star Lord can indeed rise to one level, from class C to class B, but he can never become class A. This is the exclusive of the king of stars. But Chu Hao can fight for a strange water without defeat. It''s not appropriate to put him in class C or class B.


    Like Yan Xiangming and Feng Qian, they knelt before they came to compete with Chu Hao. Let alone that they are just star masters now. What if they step into the king of stars? Can''t you see that even a strange water can''t do anything to Chu hao?


    Inevitably, lanran and his friends came to him again to celebrate. This time Yan didn''t squint at Mingmu and didn''t look at Chu Hao more. For fear of causing his misunderstanding, it was enough to prove how powerful Chu Hao is now.


    Chu Hao began to challenge the first-class students, especially the king of stars above the third level. He lost more and won less, but he was very excited. He finally found his long lost fighting passion. Each battle always made him gain a lot.


    His current state is limited by the level of star power, and he can''t impact the king of stars, but it doesn''t hinder his control of the law. His combat power is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the high-level king of stars pays attention to him and may be a possible opponent in the future.


    Chu Hao returned to Guangyuan.


    After five years of isolation, he naturally had to go back and have a look. The two bear children are also ten years old. Although they use communication stones every day, they can''t replace meeting each other. Moreover, he also wants Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng.


    His heart is like an arrow. He flies towards Guangyuan, and the wings of space open. He is hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. In just two days, he returns to Guangyuan, which is very fast.


    "Dad!" two little children rushed over and hugged his leg like a mangy dog.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "are you in trouble again?" based on his understanding of the two little guys, if you don''t make trouble, you will never be so flattering.


    "Hee hee!" they all laughed, but when they saw Gu Fei kill them, they shouted, "two kids, don''t run, I''ll break your ass this time!"


    Chu Hao saw that Gu Fei''s two eyebrows had been shaved off, and there was also a bastard painted on his forehead. It was obviously made by Chu Haoyue. He hurriedly stopped and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, calm down."


    "Hey, you''re back?" Gu Fei was stunned. "Just now, the big witch is thinking of you!"


    The great witch is naturally Luo Qingyan.


    Chu Hao asked casually, "is she back, too?"


    "Well, I seem to have made trouble."

 Chapter 603

    "What''s the trouble?" Chu Hao asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but she seems to be in a hurry," Gu Fei said.


    Chu Hao didn''t take it to heart. The witch likes to tease people and relies on Lao Tzu, who has an Immortal Emperor. It''s clear that Lao Tzu can''t rely on now. It''s still tyrannical. It''s not surprising to cause things.


    He was anxious to see Su Wanyue''s daughter. He hadn''t seen her for five years. He wanted to kill him.


    "Chu Hao!" Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, grass and clouds all came out, but Fu Xue disappeared. Chu Hao knew when he asked that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex had run out for training.


    When the couple met, they naturally had some intimacy. From then on, the king didn''t go to the early dynasty until the fifth day, when he saw Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng walking out of the room radiant, while Chu Hao came out holding the wall.


    There has never been a bad plough, only a tired cow.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" Luo Qingyan immediately ran in, "something big! Something big! Eh, you broke through the star Lord!"


    "You look good." Chu Hao nodded.


    "How is it possible that you broke through the star Lord in only ten years?" Luo Qingyan opened his eyes. It''s really amazing. Did Chu Hao refine the fruit of a world tree like her?


    "Average." Chu Hao smiled.


    "It''s really good." fat cat also appeared. He had been wandering in Guangyuan and happened to come back once.


    "By the way, I heard you made trouble. Who did you bully?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Qingyan sighed immediately and said, "I''m not the one who makes trouble. It''s someone else who makes trouble with me!"


    Chu Hao just laughed. Who believes her.


    "I''m really not in trouble this time!" Luo Qingyan stressed. "I don''t know that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons outside, so I''ve been very low-key. I went to a planet not long ago. When I was eating in a restaurant, a guy without eyes actually molested me. Do you think I should teach him a lesson?"


    It''s never her style to swallow anger. After being molested, she will be angry. It''s easy to imagine.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "that guy has a deep background?"


    "Deep, his father is the king of stars!" Luo Qingyan said.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "it''s all right."


    "Nothing? Did you hear what I said, group, star, king!" Luo Qingyan stressed.


    "I''m not deaf!" Chu Hao smiled.


    "If you are not deaf, how can you say such stupid words? The king of stars, if that guy comes, you will support me?" Luo Qingyan said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Chu Hao nodded and said seriously.


    Luo Qingyan made a ha ha. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. When can the star Lord top the king of stars? It''s really a big joke. She snorted and said, "what do you want


    I can really block the star king. I''ll make a small one for you. "


    "No, no, just because of your character, don''t be a maid for me!" Chu Hao waved his hand. He thought for a while, didn''t entangle on this topic, and asked, "what''s the matter with your son?"


    "Nothing. I just kicked his lower body and chopped the smelly thing to feed the dog." Luo Qingyan said faintly.


    Chu Hao''s mouth twitched and said, "this hatred is a little big! However, the God of war can revive his limbs. It should be nothing."


    "Hee hee, that guy is just the war emperor." Luo Qingyan added.


    Chu Hao was stunned and said, "the king of stars actually gave birth to a son who is the emperor of war? Is he too young?"


    "Young fart, a man of four or five hundred years old!" Luo Qingyan snorted. "The dragon has nine sons. They are different. That guy just doesn''t work hard."


    "Then this revenge is not so big. You abandoned the son of the Star King - did you escape after being chased and killed?" Chu Hao suddenly understood.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The Seven Star masters are chasing me. Fortunately, I''m excited to get rid of them. Luo Qingyan is complacent.


    Chu Hao glanced and said, "the Phoenix is incomparable with the phase?"


    Luo Qingyan immediately changed his face and said, "no, I left them on that planet!"


    Chu Hao''s eyebrows also wrinkled. If the two fell into each other''s hands, it would be a small matter to explain the whereabouts of Luo Qingyan. In case they leaked the matter from tianwu star, it might be a big deal.


    Of course, the best way is to move immediately, but it''s not easy to establish a Terran settlement. Now if they leave, Chu Hao can''t be so ruthless.


    I hope not.


    For the sake of safety, Chu Hao decided to stay in Guangyuan for a few more days. After confirming that there was no problem, he went back to the ancient academy. In terms of the safety of his family, he couldn''t be too careful.


    He took out the cultivation resources obtained in the ancient academy and distributed them to everyone. He only needs to complete the accumulation of star power to impact the king of stars. Therefore, he has little demand for cultivation resources and is very simple.


    It will only take a few decades for him to reach the limit of the Lord.


    This is not slow at all. Considering that the star Lord has a life of 100000 years, decades of time is almost a mistake. For the star Lord, the understanding of the law is a very slow thing, which may not reach the extreme in tens of thousands of years.


    Just eight days later, Guangyuan mainland became lively.


    There are seven stars coming together!


    "Wu, woman, get out quickly!" the loud voice spread all over the continent. Star Lord, he dominates a planet. It''s a piece of cake to spread the voice all over the planet.


    Luo Qingyan immediately ran over and said, "what should I do? They really have to catch up!"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I''ll hand you over and calm the public anger." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Hey, are you going to break up with this girl?" Luo Qingyan said angrily, "you promised to protect this girl."


    "According to your trouble loving character, I really can''t stand it." Chu Hao shook his head.


    "No matter, you can handle it anyway." Luo Qingyan spread his hands, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "Can''t you come out?" cold hum came from the starry sky. A star master slapped Guangyuan mainland with his hand. Bang, a huge mushroom cloud burst into the sky.


    Even if the bombardment was thousands of miles away from Chu Hao, they could still clearly feel the strong tremor on the ground. The attack power of the star Lord was really terrible.


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Hao and Luo Qingyan haven''t moved yet. The other two stars can''t sit still. Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun take off one after another.


    "This is the Chihe galaxy. How dare you come here to show off your ferocity? Aren''t you afraid that the Chihe Star King will be angry and waste your thousands of years of cultivation?" she Taiyun said.


    Although all the seven stars in the starry sky are human, they are not human. They have tiger heads, scorpion tails and two golden crab claws. Without exception, they choose to turn into human shape because the human body is the closest form.


    The tiger head star leader said, "we are from the eight cloud galaxy and are the generals under the eight Cloud Star throne. This time we came to the chiyun galaxy to pursue a murderer and actually attack the seventeen sons of the eight Cloud Star King. We have informed the Chihe star king, so please hand it over immediately."


    As soon as she Taiyun heard this, they immediately thought of Chu Hao. This guy is an uneasy Lord. It doesn''t seem strange to attack the son of the star king. It''s just that this guy left such a big handle and was chased by people.


    Wait, they said it was a woman before? Strange, when did Guangyuan mainland have female stars?


    However, even the Red River Star King has no opinion. What opinion can they have? Besides, they are seven star masters. There are only two of them. They are outnumbered!


    "If you want to take people, you can, but you can''t do it indiscriminately. You know, all the people here are the people of Chihe star king!" Yin Yuanhua said.


    The tiger head star master showed his cruelty and said, "that bitch has to run out obediently, otherwise we don''t mind refining the planet together and refining the bitch!"


    "No!" Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun shouted at the same time. What''s the matter? Their people are here. If Guangyuan mainland is refined, they won''t be alone?


    "Hum, so, that woman had better come out obediently, otherwise, our Lord will be angry and will not hesitate to go to war with your Galaxy!" said the tiger head star master. He seemed to be the boss of this group. He was saying everything.


    She Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua frowned, but it obviously had nothing to do with Chu Hao. They couldn''t think of a third star. There was no way to hand over the "woman".


    Tiger head star master holds his right fist, and he will bombard the planet below.


    "Stop!" she Taiyun and she Taiyun hurriedly shot. There are their clansmen below. How can they be brought by each other like this.


    "Stop them." the tiger head star Master said disdainfully. Suddenly, several other star masters shot and blocked she Taiyun. The tiger head star master punched out and roared down to the bottom.


    But this time, he only blew out half of his attack, but it seemed that the light met the mirror, but it bounced back and blew at him.


    "What!" he exclaimed, which was completely beyond his imagination, so there was no defense at all. Boom, he was the first and the second, and other stars were also affected. They all flew and hid one after another.


    What''s going on? The attack bounced back?


    Only she Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua guessed that Chu Hao had shot, and they were relieved. The LORD was a cow who could defeat them together. A top three would never be a problem.


    Sure enough, Chu Hao appeared with his hands behind him, looking very leisurely. In addition, there is a beautiful woman beside him, but it seems to be an ancient and strange type.


    Master, two masters!


    Wait, Chu Hao has stepped into the Lord? Also, the "bitch" is really in Guangyuan, and he knows Chu Hao!


    She Taiyun and she Taiyun are very confused. Has Chu Hao stepped into the star master? How fast! Although they know that Chu Hao''s fighting power is against the sky, they can fight against the star Lord in the God of war, but they can fight against the star Lord and march forward. These are two different things!


    It''s too fast. Besides, why didn''t they sense the star Lord robbery?

 Chapter 604

    "Bitch, you finally came out!" the tiger head star sneered.


    "You are a bitch, and your whole family are bitches!" how could Luo Qingyan suffer a loss? He immediately hit his lips against each other.


    Tiger head star master is furious. He is the ninth order star master!


    What is this concept?


    Even if you are the same first-order star Lord, can you understand a five-level rule and three hundred ways? The ninth order star master has understood at least 2400 five-level laws. What an awesome existence!


    Dare you scold his family? Shit.


    But he didn''t get angry immediately, because the man around the woman seemed very awesome. Just now, although he just hit casually, he was bounced back by the other party, which made him very wary.


    "Do you have anything to do with this woman?" he asked Chu Hao.


    "None of your business." Chu Hao said casually.


    Poof!


    Tiger head star leader almost vomited blood. You must be a family. Your words are so angry. Does your mother know? He said angrily, "Sir, this woman will die if she hurts the son of my Lord. Do you want to die with her?"


    "You die as soon as you speak. What do you think you are, high above everything, and can dominate everything?" Chu Hao said faintly. "Although she started this matter a little hard, it was provoked by your son of the star king himself. It''s a good thing to waste it! This matter is over, otherwise I don''t mind killing your hometown for advice."


    The seven people of the tiger head star leader are stunned. This Terran''s tone is too big. Even the eight cloud star king doesn''t pay attention to it?


    "Terran star master, misfortune comes from the mouth! Star King''s power, can''t be insulted!" tiger head star Master said coldly.


    "So much nonsense!" Chu Hao waved and slapped the tiger head star master.


    Pop!


    Although the distance between them was at least hundreds of miles, Chu Hao''s hand waved and the tiger head star master''s face was hit. Even in the starry sky, the slap was clear and loud.


    The tiger head star master was stunned directly. After a while, he reacted and said, "you''re practicing the law of space!"


    If not, how can you hit him directly from such a long distance? And it can also explain that Chu Hao can bounce back his attack before. It is not a rebound, but transferred by the law of space.


    Chu Hao stood with the a negative hand and said faintly, "are you rolling or not?"


    "Kill!" tiger head star master gritted his teeth. They have seven star masters. If they don''t even move their hands, they will run away. How can they explain to the eight Cloud Star King when they go back?


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    There are very few magic tools at the star master level. That''s because the materials are too rare. However, these seven people have been in business for tens of thousands of years and are the capable men of the eight Cloud Star King, so everyone has one.


    There are various types of magic tools, including sword, tower, whip and spear, which float one by one in the starry sky and emit a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Terran, give you one last chance, mind your own business!" the tiger head star leader said coldly.


    "Chu Hao, you''re welcome to blow them up!" Luo Qingyan urged.


    She was still uneasy in her heart. It can be seen that Chu Hao was a hundred times more confident after two shots. With her character, won''t there be any reason not to be aggressive?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if you leave now, I can treat it as if nothing has happened!"


    "The road to death!" without hesitation, the seven people of tiger head star Lord shot one after another. Suddenly, the light of the law lit up like the sun and bombarded Chu Hao madly.


    She Taiyun and she Taiyun are very angry. The joint force of the Seven Star masters is terrible, and three of them are still high-order star masters. Any one of them can crush them, not to mention the joint force of the seven.


    How does this stop?


    "Settle!" Chu Hao said softly. Suddenly, all the laws were imprisoned.


    "What!" all the stars spewed out.


    Imprison the law. How many times can you crush them on the law? No, even if the laws of the space system surpass the five elements and Lei Su on the level, it is impossible to imprison all the laws of the seven stars.


    Chu Hao has a smile on his face. He can imprison all his opponent''s law attacks, which is based on his understanding of the law, because all the five elements and thunder laws in the world are under his control. On this basis, it will be easy for him to imprison his opponent''s attacks with the law of space.


    "Give it back to you!" Chu Hao raised his hand again, all the attacks were counted down, and rushed to the seven stars.


    The seven leaders of tiger head star hurriedly parried and were extremely embarrassed.


    She Taiyuan and she Taiyuan are very relieved. They were so arrogant before. How cruel are they now? They laughed impolitely and did not give face at all. This is the Chihe galaxy. Do they need to give face to the warriors of the alien system?


    "You also take my move!" Chu Hao said. With one piece of his right hand, the law turned into a long river and roared towards the seven people of the tiger head star Lord. The law surged in the river, and the divine pattern glowed. It was so powerful that it was indescribable.


    The seven people of tiger head star Lord have difficulty breathing. This momentum is terrible. They seem to face not a star Lord, but the king of stars.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    She Taiyun and she Taiyun are trembling. This Terran is too strong. Now this strength is definitely at the level of the king of stars. Otherwise, how can the high-level star leader be defeated by a blow?


    That''s not a good thing.


    The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. If Chu Hao also has the strength of the king of stars, can Chihe Star King sit back and watch? Either Chu Hao leaves or Chihe Star King leaves. How do you think the two giants can''t coexist.


    "Spare you one time, dare to come again and kill them all!" Chu Hao said.


    The seven leaders of the tiger head star dare not fart one. The strength of the other party is far beyond the limit. They only have to lose, otherwise they may give their lives here.


    "Xiaohaozi, when did you become so strong?" Luo Qingyan said in surprise.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "I''ve always been strong, okay?"


    Luo Qingyan glanced, but he had to admit that Chu Hao had always been very awesome. When he was in the nether palace, this guy was able to find out the three-phase technique and seize and give up the beast swallowing heaven, which was incredible.


    Needless to say, this boy has been fighting beyond his level. Now he is fierce enough to cross the limit of the law. He has the strength of the king of stars when he is the star master.


    "Do you think they will come again?" Chu Hao and Luo Qingyan asked Chu Hao as they walked back to Guangyuan.


    "How do I know!" Chu Hao rolled his eyes. "You made the trouble!"


    "Cut!"


    In the starry sky, she Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua looked at each other and could see endless shock from each other''s faces.


    "Must I tell Lord Xingwang?"


    "Yes, I can''t afford to hide such big news!"


    "But if the Terran wins, don''t we -"


    "Hiss, do you think that Terran is more powerful than the star king?"


    "Although it is very exaggerated, we have to consider this possibility."


    "Stand in line! Once you stand wrong, all your ten thousand years of practice will go to the flowing water!"


    Both of them sighed. Chu Hao is so strong and arrogant. Chihe Star King will know the existence of Chu Hao one day. At that time, if they don''t report the situation, they will be severely punished. But now go to inform the public that if Chu Hao wins, they will be settled after autumn.


    The key is that Chu Hao is also good at the law of space. The king of Chihe star is not sure to kill him. Then this Terran will devote himself to hard cultivation for tens of thousands of years. Who can stop him when he breaks through the king of stars and comes back for revenge?


    Worry, it''s so hard to make a choice.


    "The star king should be better. After all, the star king is the king of high-level stars. No matter how strong the Terran is, it can''t be more than the first-order star king."


    The two finally reached a consensus and didn''t go back to Guangyuan. They went directly to meet Chihe Star King and reported Chu Hao''s affairs.


    Dongwang star, sixth class star, is also the main star of Chihe galaxy. Chihe star king is personally in charge.


    Whew whew, she Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua soon entered the big star, but the guard array immediately stirred up, an ocean of waves surged, and a voice came out: "who dares to break into the house of the king of Chihe star?"


    "She Taiyun and Yin Yuanhua have something important to see the star king!" the two stars stopped together and said respectfully.


    "It''s two adults, please!" said the voice.


    Yin Yuanhua and his wife hurriedly moved on and came to a vast ocean. The body of Chihe star king is a dragon. They have practiced Taoism for hundreds of thousands of years and finally achieved good results. Their strength has long exceeded that of ordinary real dragons.


    The Dragon likes water, so the king of Chihe built a huge palace in the ocean, and this ocean is not simple. He gathered the water system law with great ability. If he practiced the water system law here, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yin Yuanhua waited outside the palace. Soon after, they were summoned to meet the overlord of the Chihe galaxy.


    Chihe Xingwang naturally has long been in shape. He looks like a middle-aged man. He is burly, wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat crown. He is full of domineering. But he still has a pair of horns on his head, but it seems a little out of line.


    After hearing Yin Yuanhua''s report, he couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    It''s really hard for him to believe that a star owner has the strength to rival the king of stars? There is an insurmountable gap between the five-level law and the four-level law. It is impossible to think about it.


    But two men will report such things indiscriminately, and they won''t die?


    He thought about it for a moment and said, "since there is another star lord under the king''s rule, it is reasonable to see the dynasty. You two go to inform the Terran and expect him to visit the king within ten days."


    "Also, the Terran woman also asked her to come to see the king. Hum, she caused such a great disaster!"


    Yin Yuanhua almost cried when they heard this. Didn''t they put them on the fire to bake?

 Chapter 605

    But since the Red River Star King gave the order, neither of them could obey it.


    Go get someone.


    Yin Yuanhua and Yin Yuanhua return to Guangyuan mainland in dismay. After hesitation, they still fly to the Terran city.


    Ten years later, the Terran city has also undergone great changes, becoming more and more spectacular and majestic. Yin Yuanhua did not dare to have any luck. They stopped in front of the big city and respectfully asked Chu Hao for an interview.


    "Come in." Chu Hao''s voice came over.


    Yin Yuanhua entered the main city and came to an elegant courtyard, which is Chu Hao''s residence.


    "See Lord Chu!" they saluted.


    Chu Hao nodded, raised his hand and said, "what''s up?"


    "At the order of Lord Chihe Xingwang, I''d like to invite Lord Chu to go to the East Wangxing and meet with Lord Xingwang." she Taiyun said respectfully.


    Chu Hao immediately showed a smiling expression and said, "Oh, meeting? Is it such a coincidence? As soon as the people in the eight cloud Galaxy leave, the Red River King wants to see me. Won''t someone report?"


    She Taiyun both trembled at their feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lord Chu, when such a big thing happened, how could the Chihe star king not hear the news? It''s just that everyone is a galaxy after all. Moreover, there are two star masters under the rule. They are in love and reason, so they should report to the star king." Yin Yuanhua hurriedly said.


    Chu Hao looked at the two men and said, "you are not afraid to stand in the wrong team. Will there be no future?"


    She Taiyuan and she Taiyuan felt empty in their hearts. Knowing that Chu Hao had seen through the matter, they couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. They are really not people at both ends. They didn''t get benefits in front of the Red River Star King. Now they offended Chu Hao. It''s really depressing.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "well, since the Red River Star King wants to see you, go and see you."


    Hearing what he said, she Taiyun was relieved, at least for the time being.


    "I don''t know when Lord Chu will leave?" Yin Yuanhua asked again, but they got an order to let Chu Hao go to see him in ten days.


    Chu Hao looked at them and said with a smile, "how many days did king Chihe give you?"


    "Er -" they looked at each other and said after a while, "ten days."


    "Then go on the tenth day." Chu Hao said with a smile. If he hurried there, he would make the Red River Star King think he was easy to bully. If he got stuck on the tenth day, it would also give the Red River Star King face. After all, you said ten days.


    Yin Yuanhua and Chu Hao naturally hope to start early, but where do they dare to urge? Chu Hao promised to go within ten days, which has given them enough face. What else do you want?


    They left temporarily and will naturally come back on the tenth day.


    "Do you really want to see the Red River Star King?" Luo Qingyan asked Chu Hao after Yin Yuanhua left.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "since we want to live here for a long time, we must say hello to the landlord."


    Luo Qingyan immediately said, "I don''t intend to live here for a long time. I can leave at any time."


    "The trouble you made, just go?" Chu Hao stared at her.


    "I''m the king of the stars, and I can''t beat you again. Can''t I die in vain? I''m not stupid!" Luo Qingyan said with his arms in his arms, and then snorted again. "If my father hadn''t been sleeping, he would have died a hundred times and dared to provoke me!"


    "The key is that your father can''t work hard now, so you''d better be honest and don''t make trouble for me!" Chu Hao sighed. The witch can be said to be the most delicate princess in the world. It''s really difficult to keep her from making trouble.


    "Cut, do you think this girl is the kind of person who likes to make trouble?" Luo Qingyan gave him a big white eye, then frowned and said, "that''s the king of stars. Can you really make it?"


    "You may not be able to fight, but there is absolutely no problem in saving your life." Chu Hao smiled and was so confident that he mastered the law of space.


    Time passed quickly. Ten days passed in a flash. Yin Yuanhua and his wife arrived early and waited for Chu Hao to leave.


    Chu Hao, Luo Qingyan, Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun are on their way. How fast are the four stars? They came to the East King Star in only about an hour. If Chu Hao was alone, he could arrive with a vibrating wing.


    But it''s not a war of life and death. Chu Hao doesn''t want people to know his ultimate strength.


    Yin Yuanhua informed them that they entered dongwangxing and came all the way to the palace of King chihexing.


    Chu Hao came back to the palace at the bottom of the sea for the first time. Looking at the beautiful clam women and enchanting mermaids, he couldn''t help looking very fresh. Looking left and right, he looked like a rural boy entering the city for the first time.


    This made many palace maids laugh. When they saw that Chu Hao was young, they naturally didn''t think he would be a strong man. They also thought that he and Luo Qingyan were the descendants of Yin Yuanhua.


    Yin Yuanhua and others are very restrained. Although the star Lord is only a realm different from the king of stars, this realm is as difficult to cross as a natural moat. In front of the king of stars, the star Lord is actually no different from the God of war and soldiers.


    Therefore, they are not allowed to be careless.


    "See the star king!" at the gate of the palace, a turtle prime minister came out. He was really carrying a turtle shell. He was very happy, but he was a high-order star Lord.


    It''s useless. The most valued subordinate of the Chihe star king is also the second master of the Chihe galaxy, with high prestige.


    It''s useless for Chihe Xingwang sect to greet Chu Hao in person. First, it means to pay attention to them, and second, it means to threaten them - look, I open the door to welcome high-level star leaders, isn''t it awesome?


    "Xuan?" Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I just came to see King Chihe today. How can I listen to Xuan?"


    "Bold!" Gui Wuwu immediately flew into a rage and pointed at Chu Hao Senran, "what a big Terran junior, how dare you disrespect Lord Xingwang!"


    "What I hate most is that others point at me." Chu Hao looked fiercely, "kneel down for me!"


    "Ha ha, but the low-level star Lord dares to ask him --" Gui useless smiled coldly. He was trying to ridicule Chu Hao, but his face changed. He only felt an unspeakable pressure coming, which was terrible.


    PA, his legs softened and he knelt to the ground.


    Yin Yuanhua and she Taiyun were so surprised that their eyes fell out.


    How is that possible!


    It''s useless, but it''s the second master of Chihe galaxy and the strongest existence among the stars. But don''t say anything in front of Chu Hao. He couldn''t even stop a momentum and knelt directly. The strength gap is really big to the sky.


    "Ah -" Gui useless roared. He wanted to stand up, but he just felt like a super star pressing on his body. He couldn''t stand up at all. He was angry and surprised. It was a shame that the high-order star Lord, the second person in the Chihe galaxy, knelt in front of a low-order star Lord.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. He just operated the earth system law and created boundless gravity for return to uselessness. With the trillions of earth system laws he mastered, such gravity is not what return to uselessness can compete with at all.


    Kaka, it''s useless. The bones all over make a loud noise, and sweat appears on his forehead. It''s very hard.


    Not only can he not stand up now, he even has to knock his head to the ground!


    Kneeling doesn''t count. Do you want to worship?


    No, absolutely not!


    Return to useless dead support, press your hands on the ground and don''t let yourself fall down. With his strength, if he supports the ground with his hands, it is absolutely that the earth will be supported by him, rather than his bones will break.


    But now the situation is special. Chu Hao directly applies the earth system law to the useless, so he is actually squeezing himself by the useless bones. Don''t say he is the star master, even the domain master is useless.


    PA, his head still touched the ground and knelt in front of Chu Hao in the most humiliating way.


    fucking great!


    Yin Yuanhua and others were shocked beyond words. Every time they thought they knew Chu Hao''s ultimate strength, they would always be beaten in the face.


    "Hehe, young people are really domineering now!" with a faint smile, the terrible power rolled over, making everyone feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    It was useless, but I felt my whole body loose and immediately stood up. He was surprised and delighted and shouted, "Lord Xingwang!"


    Just now, it was Chihe star king who dissolved the force of law imposed on him.


    Chu Hao didn''t do it again. The king of Chihe star wanted to give him a threat. Just now, it was his reply to let the other party know that it was difficult to provoke. Since he was willing to come here to see the Red River Star King, he didn''t intend to make things stiff, otherwise he didn''t have to go here.


    Let the other party know their strength, and then they can negotiate peace, rather than listen to the orders of the Red River Star King.


    "Please come in!" said the Red River Star King.


    I was shocked because the Red River Star King used the word "please". You know, the Red River Star King is the well deserved overlord of the galaxy. Who can let the overlord make an application?


    This shows that Chu Hao''s strength is really strong. Otherwise, how can a watchdog be beaten and ask others?


    Chu Hao didn''t care. He strode into the palace. He saw a man who looked about 50 years old sitting high on the throne. He was handsome, tall, with a pair of horns on his head, a flat crown and a strong domineering spirit.


    This is naturally the Red River Star King.


    "Ha ha, you are really a young hero!" the Red River Star King laughed. "Look at your blood gas, you should not be over a thousand years old?"


    Poof!


    GUI Wuwu and Yin Yuanhua all gushed out and were under the age of 1000? Are you kidding? Who can be the star master before the millennium? Generally speaking, it''s good to be a star Lord before the age of 5000. It''s definitely a genius before the age of 3000.


    Chu Hao smiled and didn''t bother about his age. Otherwise, if he said he was under 100 years old, I''m afraid he would scare everyone here to death! He said faintly, "I don''t know the Red River king summoned. What advice?"


    "This girl has caused great trouble and is your friend again. What do you say to do?" the Red River Star King pointed the spear at Luo Qingyan.

 Chapter 606

    Chu Hao smiled and said, "she, I''ve taught her."


    Luo Qingyan suddenly turned his eyes and dared to educate himself. Are you my father or my master?


    But the Red River Star King was angry and abandoned a star king''s son. He said that after education, it would be all right? After this time, the eight Cloud Star King will come in person.


    Chihe and Bayun belong to Qianhua star region and pay tribute to the Lord of Qianhua region. What is the relationship between the eight Cloud Star King and the Lord of Qianhua domain? The eight Cloud Star King is the youngest disciple of the Lord of the thousand flower region!


    If not, how could he promise to let the Seven Star owners enter his territory to show off?


    What he gave was not the face of the eight Cloud Star King, but the Lord of the thousand flower region!


    Fortunately, no one was killed, which means that it is possible to resolve, so the king of Chihe still sat very calm. He snorted and said, "if the eight cloud star king comes, will you educate him?"


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "naturally, I have to give it to the king of Chihe. I beat the small one and the big one to the king of Chihe. How dare I surpass it."


    At this time, you know the dignity and inferiority. What did you do before?


    The Red River Star King was more dissatisfied and said, "why should I help you?"


    "As the king of Chihe galaxy, everyone is your people. Whoever wants to move your people, just like your son, I believe you can''t bear to be the king of Chihe!" Chu Hao said with awe inspiring justice.


    The Red River Star King''s face is twisted. He really wants to slap Chu Hao.


    Love the people like a son!


    This is just a talk. In the face of the threat of another king of stars, especially that man is still a close disciple of the domain master, he naturally chose to protect himself. The star king is to the domain master just as the star Lord is to the star king. He has no fighting power at all.


    If the thousand flower domain leader is really dissatisfied, he may have to put down everything and escape to the ancient academy for shelter.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to fall out with the eight Cloud Star King until he had to, and he even provoked the Lord of the thousand flower domain.


    "Hum, do you think that in a few words, the king will carry such a pot on your back?" the Red River Star King sneered. "The king will not interfere in this matter. You can solve it yourself."


    "Well, solve it yourself." Chu Hao smiled and didn''t care at all.


    The Red River Star King really can''t see through this young man. He is just a star master. Even if he can easily suppress high-order star masters, it can only show that he is very powerful among star masters, but he is still tens of thousands of light-years away from the king of stars.


    "Oh, the king wants to see what you can do." he made a decisive move. In one palm, a water dragon emerged, and the dragon body was densely covered with divine patterns. This is a real four-level rule, and the number exceeded 2000!


    Chu Hao naturally can''t block hard. In the ancient academy, he constantly challenges the king of stars and comes to the conclusion that his ultimate combat power is up and down the third-order king of stars. Some can beat and some can''t.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s normal to have the same realm and a gap in combat effectiveness.


    But the Red River Star King is almost the king of the seventh order stars, even stronger. It is an act of seeking death to face the attack of the other party.


    Chu Hao opened the space and blinked, and instantly appeared in a very far distance. He said faintly, "it''s better to fight in the starry sky."


    "Space system?" the Red River Star Wang suddenly realized that it was no wonder Chu Hao was so confident. It turned out that what he practiced was the law of space. Among the eight system laws, the power of space system theory can be called the second, and when it comes to running, it is definitely the first.


    However, he will let the boy know today that there is still an infinite distance between the star Lord and the king of stars.


    Boom!


    He ran into the air and shouted, "well, I''ll fight in the starry sky. I want to see that space is the power of the secret law!"


    The star masters hurriedly entered the sky, but their speed could not be compared with Chu Hao and Chihe star king. Fortunately, this level of battle is too terrible. They can be easily found even in the sky, so they won''t lose their way.


    "Look at the move!" the Red River Star King made a strong move. He wanted to let the other party know his inferiority and awe.


    Chu Hao''s body flashed and jumped through the Dark Universe. In the twinkling of space, even the attack of the king of stars could not help him!


    Luo Qingyan and others hurried to the scene. At this time, Chu Hao had fought with the king of Chihe star for more than 100 rounds. Of course, the king of Chihe star had been attacking and Chu Hao was hiding, but the scene could be said to be up and down.


    The Red River Star King''s main attack, but none of the attacks worked. Naturally, it was equal.


    "Hell, how could there be such a terrible star Lord!" everyone was passing on their divine thoughts. Chu Hao''s strength simply broke through the edge. Luo Qingyan was also stunned. She knew that Chu Hao could easily step on the star Lord, but even the king of stars could compete. She never thought of it and dared not think of it.


    Chu Hao smiled. The sound wave turned into a wave and attacked the Red River Star King. The five element law condensed into a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Hmm?" Chihe Xingwang is naturally a person who knows the goods. When he sees this sound wave, he doesn''t change his color.


    Five element rule!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t this boy good at space law? Why did he suddenly use the five element law? He is the controller of the water system law. From his perspective, Chu Hao is not as high as him in the level of the water system law, but he is far more than him in quantity.


    How many five level water system rules are there? Millions or millions?


    Moreover, the five elements generate and conquer each other. If you want to integrate the five element law into one, you must make the five element law achieve a perfect balance, that is, Chu Hao is not weak in the other four systems.


    That''s weird and stupid!


    The star LORD goes to understand the five-level rule. Is it fast for the king of stars to understand the five-level rule? Therefore, it may only take thousands of years or even hundreds of years for you to understand several five-level laws in the star Lord, and then to understand them in the queen of stars.


    For example, Chu Hao is still the star master, so it''s enough to practice the level 35 law. Integrate it into a level 4 law as soon as possible, and the king of stars is the king!


    In order to strengthen the combat power of the same level, it affects the promotion of the great realm. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? After reaching the tenth level, people can''t improve any more for the time being, so they can practice other rules. In order to save time and improve combat effectiveness in the future.


    wait!


    This guy is clearly not a high-order star master. How can he master so many laws?


    Hiss, this means that the other party didn''t step on the star Lord for a long time, and the star power level didn''t keep up, but the other party''s understanding of the law was too terrible to go far beyond the realm.


    Monster!


    How many years does it take to accumulate star power? But how many years will it take to understand the law?


    This thought came and went, but in fact it just flashed in the mind of Chihe star king. He immediately waved his hand, the water dragon reappeared, and the divine patterns surged towards Chu Hao.


    Although Chu Hao used millions of rules in this attack, he defeated the upper four levels of rules with one blow. The water dragon swam and bit Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao launched a space blink and began a constant counterattack.


    Whew, whew, whew, in the starry sky, the light of the law is bright. It''s all Chu Hao''s attacks, and it''s 360 degrees. There''s no dead angle in all directions. Because his blink is too fast, it seems that he''s bombarding 1000 or 10000.


    useless.


    The Red River Star King put up a water shield, and the level 4 rule shone, which easily blocked all attacks.


    This is the gap. The king of stars is too strong!


    Chu Hao has mastered the five-level rule of trillions, but all the explosions are just the king of the third-order stars. Beyond this limit, his attack will be completely ineffective.


    However, in the blink of space, self-protection is more than enough.


    After playing for a long time, the Red River Star King took the initiative to stop.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill this most likely enemy in the future, but that he can''t do it at all. In that case, just change your strategy and make friends with Chu Hao. As long as this Terran doesn''t die, its future achievements are unlimited!


    Obviously, Chu Hao, who has mastered the laws of space, is really hard to die. At least he can''t kill the king of stars - unless he is also the king of stars in the space system.


    "Ha ha ha, as expected, heroes are young!" he smiled and read with divine knowledge, "come on, let''s go down and drink!"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "please!"


    They turned and left without greeting others. They really didn''t need it with their strength and identity.


    When he came to the undersea palace, the Red River Star King entertained Chu Hao with the most solemn etiquette. He took out all the wines that had aged for tens of thousands of years, invited them warmly and sincerely, and finally became brothers with Chu Hao through the strength of wine.


    "Good brother, why don''t we worship the son?" suggested the Red River Star King.


    Chu Hao knows the other party''s ideas. He is interested in his own potential and starts investing now. He had no aversion, and he planned to live here for a long time. In the future, he would move all the people from the new mainland, so he readily agreed.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, after such a vow, shuiwujun knows that he will turn green. He has to call him uncle.


    The Chihe Star King patted his chest and promised that he would get rid of the eight Cloud Star King. Anyway, there are many sons of the other party, one will be abandoned. Even the God of War didn''t enter. What can this son do if he leaves seed.


    Chu Hao also returned to Guangyuan. Seeing that the Terran city has been almost repaired, he plans to go back to the new mainland and pick up some people first.


    He thought of doing it immediately and went out. The wings of space opened and flew towards the new continent.


    Compared with the God of war, his speed was not many times faster. Only about ten days later, he came to the new continent. When he stopped, several powerful thoughts swept over.


    "I''m Chu Hao!" he said.


    "What!" these divine senses were shocked. Then seven star masters appeared and looked at him with incredible eyes.


    These are the original God of war of tianwu star. After coming to the new continent, they came into contact with the law of no shortage. They, who originally stood on the top of the God of war, have made breakthroughs and stepped into the level of star Lord.

 Chapter 607

    "Chu hao?"


    "You have become the star master?"


    "Incredible!"


    The Seven Star masters were surprised, which was amazing. How old was Chu hao? The time to enter the God of war was less than a fraction of them, but now he has become a star master like them.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Dear predecessors, you''re all right!"


    "Don''t call us our predecessors. Since we are all star masters, we should match our peers." all seven shook their heads with great emotion. I don''t know what those old war gods will feel when they see Chu Hao. They are still standing still, but Chu Hao has become the star master. They have to call him an adult in turn.


    This is the rule of martial arts. Unless close relatives, others are distinguished by strength.


    They fell back to the ground together, and Chu Hao spoke about the establishment of a human city in Guangyuan. If you want to go, you can start.


    Everyone is excited.


    The new continent can only be used for temporary residence, because it is not a planet suitable for cultivation. Star masters like them can only understand the laws here, but the star power has not made any progress. The people under the God of war are even worse. They can''t practice the law. They can only rely on the star stone to maintain the realm, and there is no room for improvement.


    Where do you get so many star stones?


    Therefore, Chu Hao''s proposal was immediately approved by many people, and they immediately discussed the details of the relocation.


    A few days later, the first people set out on the road.


    Chu Hao also opened his star sea and took in as many people as possible.


    His star sea was so terrible that he didn''t know how many times more than others. When he saw other stars, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, leaving only incomparable shock.


    This guy is really terrible. He not only became the star master in only a few decades, but also can know Chu Hao''s potential by watching the star sea. This guy''s future achievements will be amazing.


    All the star masters set out. This time they left the strong ones such as the star master, God of war and emperor of war, because they consumed too many resources to maintain the realm. Naturally, it was a good time to retreat at the first time.


    Chu Hao opened the wings of space, grabbed everyone, and then danced with his wings.


    Endless space left shadows behind him. His speed was so fast that the other seven stars couldn''t react. They just felt that if they looked at flowers, they would be hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    Ten days later, they came to Guangyuan.


    "This is Guangyuan mainland?"


    "Although it''s only an eighth class star, its aura seems to be stronger than tianwu star!"


    "No way. Although tianwu star is a super star, it is blocked by the big array after all. Not only the law is incomplete, but also the aura is constantly consumed. It may not be as good as the tenth order star."


    "Here, our accomplishments will be improved very quickly!"


    Everyone exclaimed and looked very excited.


    After coming to the Terran City, the eight star masters opened the star sea and let the people inside out. Suddenly, the Terran city was very lively, with hundreds of war gods and thousands of war emperors all at once, and its strength soared.


    With so many experts in charge, after hundreds of thousands of years of rest, the strength of the Terran will change dramatically.


    With enough manpower, the establishment of Xingyu portal will be included in the agenda. Otherwise, if the star Lord carries it alone, the speed of relocation will never be as fast as that of creating people.


    There is no need for Chu Hao to intervene. After the mother array is built here and a sub array is established in the new mainland, the transmission array can be started. This requires a lot of materials, but with Chu Hao''s current strength, no one in Guangyuan dares to say no to him.


    ¡ª¡ªHaven''t you seen the Red River Star King worship him?


    However, he also immediately received a letter from the Chihe star king. The eight Cloud Star King was very dissatisfied with Chu Hao''s strength. He sent messengers to ask the Chihe star king to take Chu Hao and Luo Qingyan down and send them to him in person.


    This was naturally rejected by the Chihe star king. It''s a joke. He is also the king of high-level stars. Can he listen to the orders of another star king? Even if the other party is the domain master''s disciple.


    He wants face, too, okay?


    Moreover, he now worships Chu Hao, and naturally he is more inclined to Chu Hao.


    But the eight Cloud Star King obviously won''t give up. The next time he may come in person, this is also a high-level star king!


    Chu Hao could not go back to the ancient academy for the time being, so he talked with seven other star masters.


    Who is he? Master the existence of all the five levels of laws, so no matter which star Lord wants to understand what law fragments, he can provide advice and give valuable meaning.


    All the seven stars are so enlightened that they have made remarkable progress in just a few days. They are also full of gratitude to Chu Hao. You should know that the law does not spread six ears, not to mention the understanding of the law, which is the highest mystery.


    Sure enough, Chu Hao was enough to be their teacher.


    More than ten days later, the atmosphere of Chihe Galaxy suddenly became tense because the eight Cloud Star King came!


    He can''t tolerate a sinner who has hurt his son still living in the world, even if the son is the most worthless. But who is he? The king of the stars, the youngest disciple of the Lord of the thousand flowers region, is too noble to describe.


    So he killed him without scruples.


    The terrible momentum of the king of stars echoed in the starry sky, and the whole galaxy could sense the anger of the king of stars, as if natural disasters would come at any time. Every living creature is shivering. Such a breath makes them unable to resist.


    He was sitting in an old chariot, and his feet were a purple real dragon!


    That''s impressive.


    "King Chihe, you really disappoint the king!" he said in a deep voice, showing his dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not your servant. Why should I disappoint you?" the thought of Chihe star king was uploaded from Dongwang star. He was very proud and didn''t admit it because he was a disciple of the domain master.


    "Hum, is the king''s son so wasted?" the eight Cloud Star King said coldly.


    "Who told your son that he didn''t have much ability, but he had to make trouble?" Chu Hao stepped into the air and showed his hands behind his back.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the eight Cloud Star King and said, "are you the Terran who defeated my men?"


    "I really beat a few waste materials. Don''t your men know." Chu Hao shrugged.


    "Ha, crazy boy, just a star master, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the king!" the eight Cloud Star King snorted coldly. Suddenly, a big hand leaned out of the car and grabbed it at Chu Hao.


    This is the law, at least hundreds of four-level laws are intertwined, enough to suppress any low-level star king.


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao is such a freak!


    He didn''t hide or dodge. He also punched out and met the big hand.


    "Bold!" the eight Cloud Star King was even more angry. This little Terran dared to take a hard blow. What''s the courage?


    Boom!


    The fist met the big hand and the law collided.


    Of course, the five level law is not the opponent of the four level law. It is almost collapsing at one touch, but the number of five level laws is too many, resulting in qualitative change. When hundreds of millions of level five laws were completely destroyed, level Four laws were almost consumed.


    The big hand barely gave out a light and was finally dejected.


    I wipe, is this really the star Lord?


    Whew, a figure jumped out of the car, medium-sized, wearing a white robe, but also quite immortal. He stared at Chu Hao with surprise in his eyes.


    There''s no way. Anyone who sees such an awesome star for the first time will be shocked.


    In the distance, the stars who originally belonged to tianwu star jumped into the sky to watch the battle. They were even more shocked. Chu Hao should have set foot in the realm of star Lord. How could he carry it with the king of stars?


    This guy is so evil.


    Chu Hao put his hands behind him and said, "but so!"


    The eight Cloud Star King almost blew up. He just did it casually. How can it be the embodiment of his real strength? However, the star king should be able to catch Chu Hao at will. He was really ashamed and angry that he didn''t take Chu Hao.


    You know, there is also a Red River Star King watching here. If you tell him about his failure to win the star master, he will be lost.


    "Terran, you''re looking for your own death!" he roared. For a moment, he didn''t bother to think about why Chu Hao mastered hundreds of millions of five-level rules. As long as Chu Hao died, he immediately! right off!


    He raised the law and attacked Chu Hao. This time, he moved seriously. More than 2000 four-level laws were intertwined, emitting more dazzling light than the sun.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He still didn''t have the ability to confront the high-order star king. His body was completely unpredictable. Sometimes here and there, with his hands raised, chaos was launched, and terrible sword pictures opened one after another to launch a counterattack against the eight Cloud Star King.


    "The law of space?" the eight Cloud Star King exclaimed. Is this boy a monster? How many laws have he mastered?


    He looked back and his face changed even more.


    Before, Chu Hao blocked his random blow and burst out how many rules?


    It''s terrible. It''s just a low-level star Lord. Why can you master so many laws? You can''t keep him, otherwise if the boy steps into the king of stars, he will never be his opponent.


    The eight cloud star king killed his life, but facing a star master who mastered all the five-level space rules, he was stunned and had no way.


    "Space blockade!" he shouted, calling for the wood system law at no cost, which filled the starry sky, so that Chu Hao could no longer contact the space law, and naturally could not blink.


    "You are not the eternal emperor of heaven, and you also want to cover the sky with one hand?" Chu Hao sneered and raised his hands, which also led to the law of space.


    The space law he summoned cannot be comparable with the eight Cloud Star King in quantity and quality, but as long as there is a trace of space law, he can start blinking, which is naturally enough.


    The eight Cloud Star King became angry and said, "Terran boy, you can hide, but I don''t believe everyone can hide like you!" he stared at Guangyuan and was very angry.

 Chapter 608

    Chu Hao frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you do? Of course, find out the murderer who hurt my son and bring her to justice!" the eight Cloud Star King laughed and pointed to Guangyuan mainland. "And this mainland, I will erase it together."


    Chu Hao was furious and said, "you are crazy. The king of stars wants to lay hands on innocent people?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just mole ants. What if the king kills them all?" the king of eight clouds snorted.


    "Eight cloud king, you passed!" the Red River Star King appeared with a sullen face. "This is the king''s Galaxy, not your territory!"


    "But I want to do it. How can you do it?" the eight Cloud Star King looked at Chu Hao disdainfully. "It''s just the star Lord of the space system. Can you stop me? ¡°


    Chu Hao said coldly, "if you dare to fight, I''ll kill the eight cloud Galaxy immediately and kill your sons all over from beginning to end!"


    The king of the eight cloud stars hesitated slightly, then sneered and said, "can you get in where the king is?" there is a large array to guard, that is, the king of the high-level stars has to spend some effort to blow away. What can the star master do?


    The Red River Star King was also angry and said, "you are not afraid of the king''s tooth for tooth?"


    "Just go, it''s just a creature on a planet." the eight Cloud Star Wang man doesn''t care.


    This guy is crazy!


    Seeing the anger of Chu Hao and the Red River Star King, the eight Cloud Star King was naturally happy. He said, "if you want to keep this planet, you and the sinner should be captured."


    Chu Hao frowned. He could blink, but Su Wanyue couldn''t! He really didn''t expect that the great star king could be so shameless and threaten innocent people on a planet.


    How did such a person become a star king?


    He didn''t know that it was because he was so evil that the eight Cloud Star King had a strong fear and was determined to kill him.


    "Hahaha, I''ll give you ten breathing time to think about it. If you don''t kneel down in front of the king, don''t blame the king for being ruthless!" said Wang Lengleng, the eight cloud star.


    Chu Hao will never compromise. If he really wants to let the other party handle it, it will be all over. For a moment, Chu Hao can only think of a way, that is to let the Red River Star King block the eight Cloud Star King as much as possible, and he will open the star sea and take as many people as he can.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    Eight Cloud Star Wang''s arrogant thoughts fluttered and dispersed in the whole galaxy. He did it on purpose to make the whole Guangyuan continent feel the coming of the end.


    "Terran, do you want these creatures to die because of you?" he said deliberately.


    "Hum, you want to shake my heart of martial arts?" Chu Hao said coldly. "I swear that as long as you kill anyone, I will find you from heaven to earth and break the corpse!"


    "How dare you threaten the king?" the eight Cloud Star King disdained the tunnel.


    "I can''t always be the star master." Chu Hao said faintly, "in less than 50 years, I will be able to step into the king of stars. Under my space law, you have nowhere to escape. Under my five element law, you are not my enemy at all."


    The eight Cloud Star King just sneered, but it was clear in his heart that Chu Hao''s words were true. Now the other party can reach the combat power of the king of low-level stars by the five-level rule. Once he really stepped into this realm, what power can the endless four-level rule wield?


    Low order domain master?


    Therefore, this man full of threats must be killed!


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    He counted down and was looking forward to Chu Hao''s compromise. Otherwise, even if he destroyed the planet, he would offend a terrible enemy and become a great danger in the future.


    He was a little anxious, even a little uneasy. It''s funny that the king of stars would be uneasy because of a small star Lord, but who made Chu Hao too evil.


    Chu Hao is naturally anxious. He is sure to save his family, but countless creatures in Guangyuan will die innocently, which makes him have a crazy impulse.


    But just then, he was stunned. He closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The sky swallowing beast broke through!


    Not long ago, the swallowing beast found a planet with aura. After swallowing it, he entered a short sleep. Just now he woke up, officially broke through the tenth order star Lord and stepped into the king of stars!


    Countless four-level space laws flow in Chu Hao''s mind and instantly become his ability to operate and master.


    "One!"


    After counting down, the eight Cloud Star King sneered and said, "Terran, you are too selfish! Hundreds of millions of creatures will die because of you, and countless dead souls will haunt you every day!"


    He raised his right hand and was about to launch a devastating attack on the Guangyuan mainland.


    "Dare you!" the Red River Star King shot to stop him.


    "Chihe king, you can''t stop me!" the eight Cloud Star King sneered. Although their strength is similar, it''s not difficult for him to destroy a planet, just a few moves.


    The Red River Star King wants to stop him? Absolutely impossible.


    The two star kings fought. Sure enough, the eight Cloud Star King took advantage of the opportunity to fly back to shoot Guangyuan with one palm. The four-level rules are intertwined into brilliance, which is brighter than the sun. One blow can crack the whole planet, and five or six blows can completely crack.


    At this time, Chu Hao shot.


    He immediately appeared before the attack, clapped his hands and directly met.


    "Death!" the eight Cloud Star King laughed. The Terran is really stupid! Although this blow was not his full strength, it was by no means what Chu Hao could resist. Unexpectedly, he wanted to forcibly resolve such a blow? It''s not about dying.


    It turns out that this Terran is so stupid. I don''t know how he cultivated the star Lord, and it''s so terrible.


    Boom!


    Chu Hao had already met this attack, but a strange scene appeared. There was no picture of the interweaving of the laws. This attack seemed to enter a black hole and miraculously disappeared.


    "How could it be!" exclaimed the eight Cloud Star King. It''s ridiculous.


    Chu Hao vomited blood. After all, the other party was a high-order star Lord. He forcibly resolved the other party''s blow according to the law of space, which made him unbearable. But he can hold on.


    "Brother, you stop him, I won''t let him kill anyone!" he said flatly.


    "Good!" Chihe star king is also heroic.


    The eight Cloud Star King has an iron face. He is the king of stars. Now he can''t even kill anyone? He sneered and said, "Terran boy, how many moves can you take this king in your state?"


    Spit blood to death!


    Chu Hao doesn''t care to speak at all. He has mobilized the swallowing beast to separate himself and began to devour madly again. As long as it does not cross the great realm, any star can make the sky swallowing beast improve the realm. The difference is only fast and slow.


    The strength of the eight Cloud Star King will not change, but he will become stronger and stronger, strong enough to kill the shameless star king in turn.


    Chihe Star King fought with the eight Cloud Star King, and Chu Hao was responsible for resolving the eight Cloud Star King''s attack on distant stars. Later, the eight Cloud Star King had ignored it. He wanted to bomb Guangyuan mainland and other stars.


    It''s so oppressive, the king of stars. Is it so difficult to blow up a planet?


    Under the intense anger, he didn''t find that Chu Hao was actually becoming relaxed when he dissolved his attack. It''s just that the range is too small. Even he didn''t notice it.


    But this is happening.


    The sky swallowing beast is becoming stronger. It grasps the four-level rules from one to two and from two to three. As countless planets are swallowed by it, it grasps more and more space rules, and Chu Hao can use more and more four-level rules.


    The fierce battle continues. The king of stars is too strong, and the battle mainly depends on the operation law. In fact, the consumption of power is very little. Therefore, it is not uncommon for a battle to last 180 years.


    This time, the eight Cloud Star King also made a cruel decision. How could he kill a planet and then go back, otherwise he would lose face.


    Ten days, twenty days, a month!


    The war continues.


    Chu Hao became more and more relaxed. It was not that his injury was reduced, but that he was no longer injured.


    Swallowing beast has stepped into the second level!


    He can use up to 300 four-level space laws, and the eight Cloud Star King has no time to bomb the stars, so he can solve it easily. In this way, he can play for ten or a hundred years without breathing.


    Chu Hao is calm. He has great ambition now. He doesn''t want to drive away the eight Cloud Star King, but to kill this bastard.


    The battle continues. The eight Cloud Star King is furious. He wants to explode a planet, which has become his obsession. If it can''t be realized, it will become his demon. Don''t want to make progress in the future.


    In two months, three months and four months, the battle became hotter and hotter. The eight Cloud Star King had been really angry and fought desperately.


    "Eight cloud king, you''re crazy!" the Red River Star King exclaimed. You don''t have a dead son. Can you work so hard? Besides, even if you really have to hang up, don''t you have dozens of sons?


    "What if I''m crazy? I want to kill! Kill! Kill!" the eight Cloud Star King''s black hair soared into the sky and turned into blood red. It''s really crazy.


    "Kill your sister!" Chu Hao went out and blew at the eight Cloud Star King.


    "Jianzi, do you want to die?" the eight Cloud Star King''s eyes were red, emitting infinite murderous Qi.


    Boom!


    The two hit each other, and a surprising scene appeared. Chu Hao didn''t lose the wind!


    "What!" the eight Cloud Star King was shocked. Sheng Sheng retreated from the state of madness. He looked at Chu Hao''s fists, which were prominently intertwined with the four level law.


    How is that possible?


    It''s just a star master. How can you run the four level law.


    He couldn''t help but feel a strong fear in his heart, because the unknown made him cold.


    "Shameless eight kings, now it''s Ben Shao''s turn to be powerful!" Chu Hao roared and attacked the eight Cloud Star King. The law of space wrapped around his fist. He was like a barbarian. He punched the eight Cloud Star King one after another.

 Chapter 609

    Generally speaking, warriors rarely fight close, because it can''t maximize their attack power.


    Starting from the God of war, the warrior cultivates the law, which is invincible and powerful. And the law guard is golden soup, and there is no hard to destroy.


    To fight is to master the rules. Whoever has a higher level and more numbers of rules is a sharper spear and stronger shield. However, due to the limited manpower, strengthening the attack will inevitably weaken the defense. Therefore, martial artists will try to keep a distance and bombard with the law, so that they can spend less power on defense and maximize the attack.


    But Chu Hao was fighting close. There was no sign of the king of stars. He was a barbarian.


    That''s what Chu Hao did.


    When his fist exploded and fell, a sword picture opened, which was very destructive. This is good. The eight Cloud Star King is not afraid, but the other party''s mastery of space laws has soared a large part, directly jumped from level 5 to level 4, and the number of laws has reached hundreds.


    The law of space, second only to the law of time, is so powerful that it can barely compete with thousands of four-level wood laws.


    "Hateful Terran boy!" the eight Cloud Star King was furious. He couldn''t open the distance from Chu Hao - playing body method with people who master the laws of space. Isn''t this looking for abuse? But after all, he is a high-order star king. With a roar, boom, endless green light surged in his body.


    The four-level law opens for indiscriminate and omni-directional bombardment.


    Chu Hao was forced to retreat. A high-level star king made a big move. He was still a little tender. If he tried hard, he would suffer a great loss.


    The eight Cloud Star King forms a green light shield around his body, and pulse patterns rise and turn into simple characters. Unless he also master the corresponding wood system rules, he can''t see what these characters represent.


    He looked at Chu Hao angrily. When his right hand was raised, there was already a small disc, full of silver, with the same ancient characters on it, emitting a palpitating light. However, the disc was broken and there was an obvious gap, as if it had been bitten.


    Not to mention, it''s really like being bitten out. The gap is like a tooth.


    The Red River Star King suddenly changed color on his face and said, "be careful, second brother. This treasure is very complicated."


    Chu Hao nodded. He also felt that although the disc was broken, it gave him a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Of course it''s not easy." the eight cloud star king raised his divine knowledge and said, "this is a treasure given to me by my mentor. It''s called Qianyu broken disc, but it''s broken, and it won''t take too many times. But once it''s powerful, it''s the power of the peak star king!"


    Peak star king!


    Although the eight Cloud Star King and the Chihe star king are high-order star kings, there is still a great distance between the high-order and the peak. You know, they are not demons like Chu Hao. They have mastered the law of quantity and quality far beyond the realm.


    Starting from the God of war, one rule is missing, which may be the key to determine the victory or defeat, not to mention the difference between dozens and hundreds of rules?


    "You, all die for the king!" the eight cloud star king shouted angrily. He threw out the disc, hummed, and the disc immediately enlarged. In an instant, it became the sky, flashing golden lights, and the golden system laws almost filled the whole galaxy.


    Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine level four gold rules!


    The star king is almost complete.


    It''s terrible. The whole galaxy has become a golden ocean. The divine grain fluctuates into a sharp sword and moves in the whole sky. However, many small broken lines appeared on the disc immediately after this sacrifice. It was obvious that it would wear out at one time. No wonder he had not sacrificed before.


    "Death!" the eight Cloud Star King moved this terrible treasure and blasted it at Chu Hao. He wanted to kill the young strong man and never suffer from it. As for the Red River Star King? Ha, does he dare to touch a hair of his own?


    Boom, the sword of law comes, each of which condenses nearly 3000 four-level laws. Such destructive power is enough to kill the high-order star king. Moreover, the golden system is full of laws, which has almost become the master of the galaxy, and can no longer tolerate the existence of the second law.


    Chu Hao roared and created the possibility in the impossibility. It was almost full of golden rules, but "almost" left a little room. After all, this treasure only played 2999 rules, not 3000.


    This left Chu Hao a way to live. He tore open the space and forcibly blinked.


    "Wow!" his figure appeared in the distance, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, but his action was ignored and continued to blink, because the whole space is a world of golden rules, which must constantly blink.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape!" the eight Cloud Star King sneered. Under this treasure, the high-order star king is going to die. Chu Hao doesn''t even use the four-level space rules. After all, there are too few rules he can call.


    "Really?" Chu Hao was calm and calm, his body trembled, and he turned one into three!


    "Three phase technique!" Luo Qingyan blurted out, and his pretty face was full of incredible. She thought Chu Hao just had to peep at this treasure in the nether palace, and it was impossible to learn it. After all, Chu Hao was not the God of war at that time, and it was impossible to touch the law.


    However, this guy is a freak.


    Three Chu Hao appeared at the same time, with the same breath and the same strength.


    "Magic?" the eight Cloud Star King was stunned at first, but immediately shook his head. "The magic words were destroyed by Qianyu''s broken CD. It must be the real body! But these three people seem to exist independently."


    Is it... The law of time!


    He was shocked. The law of time is independent of the other seven avenues. No matter how talented you are, you can''t figure it out, because the way of heaven doesn''t allow it. But the Terran ran out of the law of time, which was terrible.


    Chu Hao snorted that the three self operated space laws at the same time. He wanted to disturb time and destroy the rule of the golden system law here.


    Time and space, the most powerful force in the world, combined together, suddenly formed terrible changes. There was a rumble of thunder in the void, as if heaven and earth were also angry.


    The Golden Ocean immediately split, as if it had been cut by a huge sword, and there were gullies deep into the seabed. Chu Hao laughed, and his body flashed. He shuttled through such gullies. He was very smart.


    This boy, what a monster!


    The eight cloud star king only feels cold all over his body. What can''t he do to this Terran? A little star master has mastered hundreds of millions of five-level laws, and has realized the laws of space and time that can hardly be mastered. Is this going against the sky?


    No more!


    He immediately said in his heart, anyway, his son is only disabled. What''s more, there are many of his sons. One is disabled. He just can''t hang on his face. The son of the king of stars has been abandoned.


    But now the other party is too strong, which makes the eight Cloud Star King change his mind. He still has many martial brothers. When he goes back, he will invite them all out to kill Chu Hao together.


    ¡ª¡ªThis boy can master so many laws. He must have a big secret. If he can get it himself?


    Eight Cloud Star Wang Dun was hot at the time, and he no longer loves war. If he wants to win an opponent who is good at space rules, he must block all the rules. Even Qianyu broken CD can only block 2999. Naturally, he can''t.


    But if several kings of stars join hands, they can still do it. Chu Hao will be a turtle in a jar at that time.


    On such a thought, he naturally stopped fighting and took away the treasure directly, without even leaving a scene sentence.


    "Want to run?" Chu Hao chased up. With his hands raised, a bright light of the law surged and pushed it towards the eight Cloud Star King.


    The Red River Star King also shouted, raised endless waves, and took the opportunity to beat down the water dog.


    The eight Cloud Star King withdrew while fighting. He himself is a high-level star king with amazing combat power. In addition, there are thousands of broken discs in hand. Chu Hao and Chihe Star King dare not force too hard. The three fought in the universe and broke stars one after another in the aftershock.


    "How dare you pursue me?" roared the eight Cloud Star King. "I''m a disciple of the Lord of the thousand flower region. Aren''t you afraid to provoke my master and turn you into ashes?"


    When the king of Chihe star died, domain master, a overlord of the star domain, just need an idea to kill him.


    "Elder brother, you go back first, and I''ll give this guy!" Chu Hao said. He just borrowed this opponent to get familiar with the law of four levels of space.


    "Second brother?" the Red River Star King hesitated.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. I''ll take the opportunity. Chihe Galaxy still needs big brother to take charge. Don''t be taken advantage of the opportunity to copy the nest." Chu Hao said. He was really afraid that the eight Cloud Star King ambushed others and took the opportunity to kill them when he led them away.


    Of course, on the other hand, he also wants to put aside the Red River Star King from this matter. At that time, Chu Hao can escape, and the Terrans can also be taken care of by the Red River Star King.


    "Good!" the Red River Star King nodded. He also thought of Chu Hao''s worry.


    He now had no doubt about Chu Hao''s strength. He immediately turned around and walked back to the Chihe galaxy.


    "Eight cloud king, why don''t you change your name to Wang Ba?" Chu Hao said with a smile. "Will you just shrink into the tortoise shell and hide?"


    "Damn Terran boy, you can be arrogant now. The king will break your body. Wait!" the eight Cloud Star King has no love for war. Since he can''t block the space, it''s meaningless to fight Chu Hao.


    "Gee, you''re forcing me to kill you!" Chu Hao said angrily. His mind spread out in the cold universe, and his killing intention was also very cold.


    "Joke, you just master the laws of space. I can''t kill you, but you want to kill me? Dream!" the eight cloud star king kept tearing up the space, very fast.


    But Chu Hao was faster and the wings of space vibrated. He kept blocking the eight Cloud Star King, just not letting him leave easily.


    Chu Hao is still delaying the time to further strengthen the body of the swallowing beast and reach the perfection of the fourth-order law. At that time, it will be the time when the eight cloud star king gives orders!

 Chapter 610

    In the starry sky, a chase is on. If someone sees it, they will be surprised to lose their big teeth, because it is a star Lord chasing the king of stars!


    It''s a big joke.


    But the eight Cloud Star King can''t laugh at all. This young Terran is really too evil. It''s like a monster in the control of the law. It''s definitely a super freak for hundreds of millions or tens of thousands of years.


    He secretly vowed that he would get all the secrets of Chu Hao and kill the Terran bit by bit, otherwise his anger would be hard to dissipate.


    Chu Hao didn''t force him too hard. After all, the other party is a high-level star king, and he also holds a powerful treasure, which should not be underestimated.


    A month later, they finally came to the eight cloud galaxy.


    The eight Cloud Star King was furious and said, "Terran, don''t be aggressive!" this was his territory. How humiliating would it be if people saw him running away in a panic?


    Chu Hao laughed: "it''s not aggressive. It''s killing you son of a bitch."


    "A fool talks about a dream." the eight cloud star king turned to fight with Chu Hao. In the eight cloud galaxy, he is the king above. How can the people see his embarrassed appearance?


    War, war!


    The two fought in the universe. The battle at the star king level was so terrible that it soon alerted the strong in the galaxy. The star masters appeared first, and then the God of war. When they saw that their king was inseparable from a star master, they were shocked.


    How could there be such a powerful star master?


    The tiger head star leader and other people who have seen Chu Hao are even more surprised. Although Chu Hao was also very powerful before, he has never been so powerful. Now he can fight with the high-level star king. What a terrible combat power is this?


    The eight Cloud Star King''s face can''t hang. No matter how evil Chu Hao is, as a high-level star king, he can''t suppress a star Lord, which is destined to make him lose face.


    After this battle, Chu Hao''s fame will certainly drive the whole star domain, and what about him? It will become a foil and a footnote to compare Chu Hao''s power and evil.


    The king of the stars, how could he fall to such a miserable situation?


    Of course, the eight cloud star king didn''t want to. He launched a crazy attack. Even if he just pushed Chu Hao back, he could at least save some face.


    In fact, he is more powerful.


    Chu Hao can deal with it because of the particularity of the law of space, so that he can avoid most of the attacks of the eight Cloud Star King, so that he can calmly deal with it. But once the eight Cloud Star King broke out a large-scale attack secret move, Chu Hao could never carry it.


    After hiding a few moves, he said faintly, "bastard, stop here today. I''ll fight with you again in two days. Don''t run away."


    He said that he vibrated the wings of space and went hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. Even the star king can only sigh.


    "Lord Xingwang!" tiger head star leader and others said in a trembling voice. They saw that their boss suffered a great loss. Will he be killed.


    The eight Cloud Star King''s face sank like water and said, "go back first!"


    He immediately made a communication symbol, wrote all kinds of demons about Chu Hao, and then asked someone to start the Xingyu portal to send a message to his senior brothers, inviting them to take Chu Hao and seize the opportunity of the Terran.


    "One month at most, that''s when the Terran will die!" he said, gritting his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu Hao made a comeback.


    Swallowing beasts grow every day. How many planets are there in the universe? It is really difficult to find a planet with aura, but there are not too many barren planets. It is just that swallowing beasts move into the queen of stars. If they want to gather one more law, they need to devour several planets. The entry must be slower and slower.


    Therefore, three days later, Chu Hao''s strength had a small improvement, and he killed him again.


    Eight Cloud Star Wang responded. After half a day of fighting, Chu Hao returned while he was happy.


    Yes, his application of the law is constantly improving. Fighting with a strong man like the king of stars without worrying about life safety, Chu Hao can do his best and make great progress in the application of the laws of each department.


    Three days later, Chu Hao challenged again.


    Eight Cloud Star Wang is really helpless. When he meets such an opponent, he has no choice. He can fight and run if he wants to. Mastering the law of space is equal to mastering the initiative of battle.


    After each time, Chu Hao''s strength will increase a little.


    A month later, a king of stars finally arrived.


    The hundred Dragon Star King rules the hundred dragon galaxy. The seventh disciple of the thousand flower domain master, the thousand flower domain master, has a total of 13 disciples. The eight Cloud Star King ranks last and has the weakest strength. It is said that the great disciple, the king of blood Yang star, has long been the king of the peak stars. He may have broken through as the domain master, but no one knows whether it is true or false.


    When Chu Hao challenged again, the hundred Dragon Star King did not participate, but hid in the dark to watch the war.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for fear that Chu Hao finds it impossible to win and directly turns around and runs away. It is absolutely impossible to catch up with a star master who has mastered the law of four levels of space.


    After this war, the hundred Dragon Star King also believed in the eight Cloud Star King.


    There are demons in the world!


    "We must win this son!" the two reached a consensus. However, if only two star kings, we can''t completely block the four-level law. We can either come to a real peak star king or join hands with more than a dozen high-level star kings.


    "Let this son be arrogant for a while."


    A few days later, the third star king arrived. This is the seven fog star king. He has mastered more than 2400 levels of laws. He is the king of nine levels of stars. His strength is terrible.


    The star king has a hot temper and wants to fight when he sees Chu Hao coming to challenge, but he is held down by the hundred Dragon Star King.


    As the days passed, more and more stars arrived in the eight cloud galaxy, and finally exceeded the number of ten.


    It''s time for the younger generation of the Terran to give the head!


    When Chu Hao challenged again, sure enough, ten star kings came out together and blocked the space for the first time, excluding all the fragments of level 4, level 5 and level 5 space rules in the limited area.


    In this way, the kings of the stars cannot use the laws of space - unless they are domain masters, domain masters or stronger beings, because they can only exclude the laws of space up to level 4.


    "Terran boy, die!" Wang Qihong, the top ten stars, lost the blink. How about Chu Hao''s strength? He immediately fell into the disadvantage, and then was almost killed by the second.


    PA, his body disappeared, but there was no trace of blood left, as if it was not a real person at all.


    Triphasic!


    This is Chu Hao''s past body. He dies when he dies, which has no impact on his noumenon.


    "Tut tut Tut, there are so many star kings. Do you think I haven''t noticed at all?" Chu Hao laughed. His figure appeared in the far distance and broke away from the confinement area of the law.


    Don''t forget that he has mastered the four-level space law, and the space law must be the strongest in terms of sensitivity. After these star kings came, they didn''t suppress the breath for the first time. If Chu Hao didn''t feel it, he would be too useless.


    "Damn boy!" all the star kings roared. It''s a shame that they were put together by a little star Lord!


    "I don''t believe you can stay here all the time, and even so, I will soon surpass you in strength and crush you all!" Chu haosenran said, turning around and leaving quickly.


    This time, he had to wait until the swallowing beasts reached the peak of the king of stars, and suppressed all these star kings at one fell swoop.


    However, Chu Hao also observed carefully. If such a person wants to take a detour to Chihe galaxy to copy his hometown, he will rush back at the first time. I believe he must be faster than these people.


    Sure enough, two star kings left quietly. They even left the Bayun Galaxy in an array to avoid Chu Hao''s eyes and ears, and then went round to the Chihe galaxy. Unfortunately, Chu Hao was too sensitive to the breath. He retreated for the first time and intercepted the two star kings.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger now, coupled with the suppression of space law at the level, which completely restrained the two star kings, greatly hindering their process.


    "It''s a shame for you to fight with a star and use this means of seeing the light!" Chu Hao said.


    The two star masters were both ashamed and angry, but who made them really caught by Chu Hao, so that they were irrefutable. Now that they have done * *, they naturally refuse to stop and continue to fly towards the Chihe galaxy. Anyway, their strength is strong. Chu Hao can only contain them, but can''t pose a threat to them.


    However, Chu Hao has a messenger stone on him. After returning the news, Su Wanyue and others immediately opened the Xingyu portal to let everyone withdraw to the new mainland first.


    In this way, Chu Hao had no worries.


    After the two star kings came to Chihe galaxy, Chihe star king also appeared and fought side by side with Chu Hao. The aftershock of the battle caused great damage. Fortunately, there are also many stars in the Chihe galaxy. Under the joint action, they still blocked most of the aftermath of the battle.


    Rao is so. There are still two planets in Chihe galaxy that have been blasted by life, and countless lives have been destroyed. At this time, the two star kings stopped and returned. In their view, they finally saved some face.


    Chu Hao''s killing intention was boiling. Although there was no Guangyuan mainland in the two destroyed planets, and his beloved wife and relatives had already gone to the new mainland, the cry of countless creatures'' unjust death seemed to echo in his ears, making him very angry.


    These people... Damn it!


    He wants more power!


    The sky swallowing beast began to devour the planet more madly. Chu Hao himself was also closed and practiced hard. Limited by the level of star power, even if he had the mastery of the law against the sky, he could not play a stronger power.


    Otherwise, as long as he strides into the king of the stars, he has enough laws to fight the domain master, and killing the king of the stars is naturally like playing.


    After learning this, King Chihe sent him countless Tiancai and Dibao to help him quickly improve his cultivation. After all, he is an old star king. He has ruled the galaxy for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he not accumulate?


    Besides, how precious is the divine medicine to improve the understanding of the law of ascension?

 Chapter 611

    Time is passing, and Chu Hao is becoming stronger.


    Strong in both aspects.


    On the one hand, the beast swallowing the sky is steadily improving its realm, passing back more understanding of the law to Chu Hao, so that he can master more and more four-level space laws. On the other hand, Chu Hao''s star power level is also improving, marching towards the limit of the star master.


    Whether it is the swallowing beast who reaches the peak of the king of stars, or his star power level reaches the peak of the star master, as long as he breaks through the king of stars, he has the power to fight against the upper and lower domain masters with as many rules as he has mastered, just as he can fight the king of stars just after breaking through the star master.


    There is not much time left for him. The eight Cloud Star King will certainly not be satisfied with the status quo. I''m afraid they will produce some demon moths soon.


    Chu Hao ignored these and just kept pounding. He was trying. The swallowing beast was also swallowing desperately and becoming stronger as much as possible.


    Suddenly, two years passed.


    For the God of war, two years is like two months, while for the star Lord, two years is more like two days. Close your eyes and open them. But for Chu Hao, two years is precious.


    With the full support of Chihe star king, Chu Hao''s realm has improved rapidly and has reached level 7. What''s more gratifying is the separation of swallowing beasts, which is only a little short of the peak star king.


    But at this time, the eight Cloud Star King and others killed again. This time, they dispatched a total of 12 star kings.


    They quietly attacked, arranged a large array, blocked the whole Chihe galaxy, and then suddenly launched, instantly excluding all the spatial laws of level 4 and below.


    Because this time, they invited the two and three disciples of the Lord of the thousand flower region, cangyu star master and Jidu star master, who are all star kings close to the peak. They can be completed only by one or two laws.


    "Terran, don''t come out to die!" the twelve star kings drank together, and their thoughts spread throughout the galaxy.


    The Red River Star King appeared and frowned. He had only one person, but there were as many as ten strong people at the same level, and two were even better than him.


    That''s terrible!


    Fortunately, he didn''t take this into account before. Therefore, he also sent his family and disciples to Xinqi mainland first, so he can go and stay if he wants. Of course, now there are twelve high-level star kings, and it is still very difficult for him to get out of the encirclement.


    "What advice do you have for your coming?" said the Red River Star Wang faintly. Although he was absolutely inferior in strength, he was not inferior in momentum.


    "Hand over that Terran, and you will not die!" shouted the eight Cloud Star King.


    "Ha ha, you''re so afraid of your second brother. When your second brother breaks through the king of stars, it''s your end!" said the king of Chihe. He has bet all his bets on Chu Hao. Naturally, he won''t betray at this time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he is determined to die, give him to the West!" the seven fog star king shouted, and his temper is the most grumpy.


    "OK, send him on the road within three moves!" all the big star king Qi shot and attacked the king of Chihe star.


    Naturally, the Chihe Star King would not carry it with them. His body was flashing and kept avoiding, but the other party had twelve star kings. His attack power was so violent that it was useless even if he tried to dodge. He was soon attacked and his blood splashed.


    A drop of the blood of the king of stars is as heavy as a planet. If it hits the star Lord, the star Lord will definitely be shocked to pieces.


    Boom, there are stars exploding in the distance. The combat power of the king of stars is terrible.


    "Chihe, when do you want to resist?" the eight Cloud Star King laughed, and the twelve star kings joined hands to attack. How can the Chihe Star King turn the sky? This man dares to do wrong with him repeatedly. When he dies, it depends on whether he regrets or not.


    The Chihe star king was beaten violently, spitting blood and spilling blood. Under the joint siege of the twelve star kings, he was constantly injured and looked miserable.


    Fortunately, the king of stars has mastered the law. As long as the source is still there, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be healed immediately.


    But every time he recovers his injury, the king of Chihe star has to pay the price of original consumption. After all, he is injured by the level 4 rule. How can it be easy to recover?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, let you be strong! Let you be strong!" shouted the eight Cloud Star King. He attacked with hatred and insisted on killing the Chihe king on the spot.


    "Die!"


    He pointed to the flying point and attacked the head of King Chihe. The source of the other party had been almost consumed. There was no doubt that he would die under this blow.


    The Red River Star King couldn''t help showing his despair. He had reached the end of the mountain and water. He couldn''t hide this blow!


    But just then, a figure flashed in front of the Red River Star King. One hand reached out and just grabbed the wrist of the eight Cloud Star King. Hum, this instruction reached the forehead of King Chihe, but he couldn''t move forward another half an inch.


    "Second brother!" exclaimed the Red River Star King, full of surprises.


    "Let eldest brother suffer!" Chu Hao said with a smile, "next, let me bear it!"


    "Second brother, don''t try to be brave!" the Red River Star Wang Lian hurriedly said. If he could, he still wanted Chu Hao to leave with him first.


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Hao patted him on the shoulder, then looked at the eight Cloud Star King, showed a dark smile and said, "you''re really impatient to live. You''re dying before I find you!"


    "Terran junior, let go!" the eight Cloud Star King roared. Their distance is too close. At such a close distance, anyone who enlarges the move can cause great damage, that is, the high-order star king is bad.


    "Since you want to let go, let you go!" Chu Hao really let go.


    The eight Cloud Star King quickly flew away. He was really a little afraid of Chu Hao. This Terran was very strange.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "you still have ten breath to live. If you have any last words, explain it as soon as possible."


    "What!" the eight Cloud Star King was stunned and laughed again. "I am a strong man in the world. Do you want to curse me with words?"


    "Do you need such a trick to deal with scum like you?" Chu Hao shook his head and said, "three, four!"


    The eight Cloud Star King was afraid of Chu Hao''s eccentricity and said, "what have you done to this king?"


    "You''re smart," Chu Hao said with a smile. "Just now, I gave you a move called seven Yin and seven evil spirits soul breaking hand. Evil Qi enters the body. You only have... Three breath."


    "Fart!" the eight Cloud Star King was surprised at first, but then reacted. The name of this trick has never been heard. It is probably made up by Chu Hao.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t get caught by this Terran boy. He''s the most cunning!" said the king of the hundred Dragon Star.


    "Hum, since the lord appears, take him!"


    The twelve star kings drank and attacked Chu Hao.


    "Nine, ten!" Chu Hao still counted slowly.


    Boom!


    When he counted to ten, the eight cloud star king turned into a rain of blood!


    The hundred Dragon Star King and others are surprised. What''s going on? Fortunately, after all, the king of stars mastered the level 4 law. How could he die so easily? The blood rain suddenly rolled back and reconstituted the eight Cloud Star King.


    "What did you do to this king?"


    Boom!


    Before the eight Cloud Star King finished his sentence, the whole man was blown into a bloody rain.


    This time, all the eleven people of the hundred Dragon Star King were worried. It was clear that Chu Hao had not shot again. Why did the eight Cloud Star King explode again?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you see, I never cheat."


    The eight Cloud Star King reconstituted his flesh and blood again, but it didn''t last long. It was just a breath. He turned into a rain of blood again.


    What''s going on?


    "Terran, what did you do to the younger martial brother?" the seven fog star king asked.


    Chu Hao shrugged and said, "simple, I applied a space explosion law on his origin, so every time he recovers, he will explode again."


    "You!" all the star kings were angry and surprised, but how could Chu Hao become so strong? Just now he just made physical contact with the eight Cloud Star King, and unexpectedly he gave such a cruel hand?


    "Quickly solve the law for my younger martial brother!"


    "If he dies, you will lose your life!"


    These people have red eyes.


    "You idiots, actually say that there is no nutrition!" Chu Hao slapped his shoulder and said, "if his life is long enough and the origin can support until my law disappears, he will not die. Otherwise, hey hey, who is to blame for his inferior skills!"


    Bang, the eight Cloud Star King burst again.


    "Terran, do you know that the younger martial brother is the master''s favorite disciple. If you kill him, the master will be shocked. At that time... The whole galaxy will no longer exist!" shouted the king of Dragon Star.


    "I''m so scared!" Chu Hao deliberately patted his chest. "It''s just the domain master. Let him come. If he doesn''t come, he''ll be already. If he comes, he''ll be overwhelmed!"


    He is only a few years away from the top star Lord. As long as he crosses this threshold, the number of four-level laws he controls is enough to form a qualitative change to compete with the low-level domain Lord.


    "Take the Terran first and force him to solve the law for the younger martial brother!"


    "Good!"


    The eleven star kings shot again and rushed to Chu Hao.


    "Hum, do you really think you can cover the sky?" Chu Hao sneered, the field opened, and the law of space immediately condensed around him and turned into a Taoist God. The other party can reject the four-level space law because he is higher in the realm, but now he has reached the top of the four-level law in the mastery of the space law, how can he still be controlled?


    "The world knows that even if there is only one difference in the understanding of the law, there will be a world-wide gap in combat power. Let you have a good experience today!"


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao''s field is infinitely enlarged, covering almost half of the galaxy, and in the field, he is the king!


    The law of space overflows and repels all other laws.


    "How possible!"


    "No!"


    All the eleven star kings screamed and couldn''t believe it.


    "The four level law is perfect!"

 Chapter 612

    The field is the symbol of the God of war. In the field, the God of war is the real God and can control everything.


    This is true for God of war, star Lord, star king, domain Lord, etc. whoever has a stronger field is the boss. This is an eternal truth. They can block galaxies and reject the law of space, because with their joint efforts, the field has reached the extreme of the king of stars.


    But now Chu Hao is stronger.


    He reached the extreme in mastering the four-level space law. As soon as the field was released, he immediately impacted the eight Cloud Star King''s field into pieces.


    It is well known that whoever has an advantage in the field has an advantage. Now, Chu Hao is not only dominant in the field, but has an overwhelming advantage.


    The four level rule is perfect. Standing at the peak of the king of stars, the combat power has been completely sublimated.


    Bang, the eight Cloud Star King burst again.


    "Let''s release the field together. We must open up the control of the Terran."


    "That''s good, or everyone won''t live!"


    They quickly opened their respective fields for confrontation, but the level 4 field of great perfection was too terrible. The field they opened could only cover the area around them.


    "Terran, don''t stop now. If you die, you''ll really make a big disaster." these people are still drinking.


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "it''s as if you were playing with me." he looked cold. "This bastard is destined to be a dead bastard!"


    "You! Don''t hunt again if you make a mistake, which will lead to death for yourself!" roared the seven fog star king.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "don''t worry about others. You can''t escape death today. With your martial brothers on the huangquan Road, you can continue your basic love."


    "Fart, you are not afraid that my teacher will be angry and kill you all?" the eleven star kings said in a fierce voice.


    "Are you an idiot and threaten me at this time? I really don''t know how long your brain is?" Chu Hao shook his head and flashed his body. He had killed the eleven star kings.


    PA, a star king was blasted and his blood spilled into the sky, but soon his flesh and blood returned and fused into his body.


    "Terran, you are killing yourself!" all the star kings drank fiercely.


    "Hum, you were so powerful before. Kill this if you want to kill this, and kill that planet if you want to kill that planet. Now it''s your turn to counsellor?" Chu Hao was so powerful that he constantly blasted the eleven star kings.


    As for the eight Cloud Star King, he doesn''t have to spend any more time. Chu Hao''s space burst law left on his origin is still playing a role. He keeps bombing and bombing. I''m afraid he''s going to do so until the origin is exhausted.


    "Stop, we admit defeat and can compensate!" the hundred Dragon Star king shouted. He has "died" seven times, and even he can recover more than a dozen times at most, that is to say, he is half dead.


    "Take your life to compensate!" Chu Hao said.


    "Terran, you don''t have any loss. Why do you have such a big revenge?" Jidu star king said.


    "Say these words to those innocent people who died at your hands!" Chu Haoleng said, and kept shooting. The space law of perfection level blew over, and several star kings were blasted by him.


    The twelve star kings were constantly blasted, but their vitality was too strong, and soon recovered. Naturally, they were blasted again, which made them miserable and worse than death.


    "It''s just creatures on several planets. They are just mole ants. You will be angry because you step on some mole ants?" cried the king of the Dragon Star.


    Chu Hao was murderous and said, "in my eyes, you are just mole ants."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Tao Xiao, body death!


    When the source is exhausted, nature will die completely.


    The rest of the star king suddenly had the idea of rabbit death and fox sorrow. It was not easy to cultivate Taoism. Hundreds of thousands of years of hard work had come to naught.


    Chu Hao continued to bombard relentlessly. One star king after another was blasted, and there was no way to recover and become countless dust in the cosmic sky.


    Screaming repeatedly, twelve star kings were killed, and the starry sky shone with bright lights. This is the essence of many star kings burning, brighter than the sun.


    "Second brother, you are really... Ancient and unique materials!" the king of Chihe star was full of emotion. He could still win the battle with Chu Hao a few years ago, but now he was beaten by twelve star masters, but Chu Hao easily destroyed them all, and the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "big brother praised me. There are countless strong people in the universe. I''m not strong."


    "Second brother, how old are you?" the Red River Star King shook his head. What accomplishments was he at Chu Hao''s age? General or king? He paused and replied, "however, twelve disciples of the thousand flower domain master died at once. Next, we will face the anger of a domain master."


    Chu Hao nodded. If he didn''t step into the king of stars, it would be impossible to compete with the domain master. If you want to rely on the body of the sky swallowing beast to block it, the sky swallowing beast must also step into the domain master.


    The problem is that even for the sky swallowing beast, the higher the level, the more stars to swallow to improve cultivation. To break through, the higher the level of Reiki planet.


    If he still keeps the habit of not swallowing the living planet, it may take ten or twenty years.


    Slow?


    It''s not slow at all. It''s in the impact domain. The longevity of the king of stars is as high as one million years. How many king of stars can enter the domain master? The difficulty of this step is like going to heaven.


    You can be a domain master in a few decades, which makes everyone envy you to death.


    But for Chu Hao, how long will the news of the fall of the twelve star kings reach the ears of the Lord of the thousand flower region. If he can hide it for decades, he will be fearless. At that time, he must have stepped into the king of stars, and the swallow beast should also step into the domain master.


    "Second brother, why don''t we go to the ancient academy first? I asked my teacher to help me say something." the Red River Star King said.


    Teacher and master, this is a different concept.


    As long as you have taught, you can be called a teacher, but master''s words are equivalent to the existence of a father. For example, Zhi Qishui had several teachers in the ancient academy, but his master was only the Chihe star king. If he dared to betray the Chihe star king, he would be despised by all martial artists.


    Therefore, the Red River Star King is not sure, so he can only try his best.


    Chu Hao thought for a while. He has left the ancient academy for several years. It''s time to go back. However, when you go back to the ancient academy, you will see shuiwujun, this boy... Hey, call him second uncle.


    They set off. Chu Hao directly grabbed the Chihe star king. In the vibration of the wing of space, he returned to the ancient academy in only three days, which shocked the Chihe star king.


    This is faster than using the star teleportation array. After all, there are no star teleportation arrays between some galaxies, which need to fly through the flesh.


    They fell to the ground and walked towards the ancient academy. There was a domain master here. Even the king of Chihe star dared not take the chance and walked obediently on two legs.


    Although they walked on two legs, they were still very fast and soon came to the mountain gate. Chu Hao takes out his identity token and takes the Red River Star King in.


    However, the domain leader doesn''t want to see him. Besides, Chihe Xingwang has already left the college, so he can only ask someone to tell him first. When the domain leader is in a good mood, he can summon him.


    "Second brother, I''ll take you to meet the dog and the little apprentice first." said the king of Chihe star. "The dog has just stepped into the star Lord, but the little apprentice has extraordinary talent. He has become the king of stars a few years ago."


    "Oh!" Chu Hao just smiled and didn''t say that he had seen them long ago.


    They came to the territory of Chihe gang. When they saw Chu Hao, the people of Chihe gang were terrified. The LORD was cruel. They couldn''t breathe when he was the God of war. As soon as they broke through the star Lord, they could compete with Zhi Qishui, and the demons were in a mess.


    But didn''t they shake hands and make peace? Why did Chu Hao come again and want to ravage them again?


    "Stop, stop!" they said stoutly.


    The Red River Star King knew that Chu Hao was a disciple of the ancient academy. He couldn''t help but wonder, "second brother, do you have a misunderstanding with the people here?"


    "Hehe, there were some in the past, but it has been lifted." Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Chu! Hao!" Shui Wujun ran out and stared at Chu Hao. Chu Hao was the only one. Is this guy going to kick the hall again?


    "No balance!" the Red River King Star shouted in a deep voice. Is it decent to drink and scold the elders?


    "Dad? Dad!" Shui Wujun looked at the Red River Star King with unbelievable eyes. After a while, he reacted. He really came to me. He immediately laughed, pointed to Chu Hao and said, "Terran, no matter how arrogant you are, my father is a high-level star king. He can suppress you with one hand!"


    "Nonsense!" the Red River Star King immediately slapped him. "There''s no big or small in front of the elders. Do you understand the rules?" the little rabbit said he wanted to suppress Chu Hao. Your father was almost suppressed by one hand.


    Shuiwujun was stunned. He covered his face with one hand and said blankly, "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "Nonsense, who will you beat if you don''t fight?" the Red River Star King was angry, pumped water, and then pointed to Chu Hao, "do you know who he is?"


    Of course I know who he is. A man who has repeatedly cut his face. Now he has been beaten by his father.


    "He is your second uncle!" the Red River Star King finally said.


    "Ah!" the water was so shocked that he murmured, "how could it be!" I''ve never heard that his father has a brother. Besides, Chu Hao is a human race. Did his grandfather enlarge the stomach of a human woman before?


    "What do you think!" the Red River Star King slapped again.

 Chapter 613

    "This is your father''s sworn brother, Chu Hao!" the Red River Star King said.


    Shuiwujun''s face twitched and his mouth faltered. The second uncle couldn''t cry out.


    Pop!


    The Red River Star King slapped him again and scolded, "are you out of your mind? You can''t even call people?"


    Shui Wujun really wants to cry without tears. He should have a relationship with Chu Hao as a martial brother. He was hurt by the other party and lost his qualification to be promoted to class C. fortunately, his talent was amazing. He soon made a breakthrough and entered the star Lord, so he was promoted to class C.


    He is in the same state as Chu Hao. Why should he call Chu Hao the second uncle? But you know, this is his father''s sworn brother. Unless he dares not to recognize his father, Chu Hao will always be his second uncle.


    This is really unacceptable!


    "Smelly boy, it''s so difficult to call a man?" the king of Chihe star slapped again. It''s natural for me to beat my son.


    Chu Hao smiled and advised: "forget it, big brother, children, it''s hard to avoid high spirited."


    Shui Wujun really wants to refute. Are you older than me? I''m a child. What are you, baby? Can see the Red River Star King already iron blue face, he how dare to be stubborn, had to appoint wronged tunnel: "second uncle."


    Chu Hao smiled, touched his body and said, "give me a gift."


    "Forget it, what gift do you want?" the Red River Star King immediately said.


    "Yes." Chu Hao took out a mustard ring and threw it at shuiwujun.


    He killed 12 kings of stars before. Of course, all the mustard rings on each other fell into his hands. Now he controls some amazing wealth. Of course, it is impossible for him to distribute all the wealth of a star king, which has shrunk a lot.


    Shuiwujun naturally doesn''t think that Chu Hao can give him anything good. Who knows what his father is obsessed with and will worship Chu Hao. He casually put his divine knowledge into the mustard ring, and his face suddenly changed.


    A lot of high-level precious gold, a lot of high-level magic drugs!


    His hands immediately shook, and such a gift was too heavy, even his father might not have such a hand.


    The Red River star king saw in his eyes and naturally knew what the mustard ring meant. He couldn''t help saying, "second brother, you''re so polite."


    "Ha ha, we brothers, what are you talking about?" Chu Hao smiled and patted the Red River Star King on the shoulder.


    "Not soon, thank you, second uncle!" the Red River Star King stared at the water.


    Shuiwujun realized that the gap between him and Chu Hao had not narrowed at all, but expanded to the extent that he could not see clearly. Just look at his father''s expression. Even his father is full of attention to Chu Hao, and even a trace of awe.


    Who is his father? High level king of stars!


    Even his father is like this. Why is he so arrogant?


    "Thank you, second uncle." Shui Wujun lost his temper completely and was very respectful. Naturally, he would never dare to think of any idea of revenge.


    Chu Hao nods. The Chihe star king takes Chu Hao into the hall of the Chihe Gang, sits down and asks someone to call Zhi Qishui.


    After a while, Zhi Qishui appeared. When he saw the star king of Chihe, he quickly walked over, knelt down respectfully and said, "apprentice, see your teacher!" it''s the rule of martial arts to be a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    What''s more, Zhi Qishui stepped into the queen of the stars and found out how far he was from the king of Chihe. Under more than 2000 four-level laws, there were hundreds of them who were shot and killed together.


    "Well!" the Red River Star King nodded, didn''t let Zhi Qishui get up, but pointed to Chu Hao, "this is the sworn brother of the teacher, Chu Hao!"


    "Ah!" Zhi Qishui''s expression immediately became wonderful.


    You should know whether Chu Hao is still his younger generation. Although the college also made an exception to upgrade Chu Hao to a first-class student, what a huge gap is between a king of stars and a star master?


    He, the king of stars, wants to make a star lord the second martial uncle. It should be known. Does he still have the face to see people?


    But he is not the son of the Red River Star King. Shuiwujun can be stubborn, but he has no such qualification at all.


    "See you, martial uncle." he said to Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao smiled, threw a mustard ring as usual and said, "I''ll give you a gift."


    Zhi Qishui''s expression was similar to that of Shui Wuwu at the beginning, but when God''s knowledge probed into the mustard ring and found the treasure, he couldn''t help but change his face. It''s too much.


    He is indeed the king of stars, but he has only entered this realm for many years. He is really excited to see so many treasures in the mustard ring. Even if Chu Hao has taken away most of the things, they are all high-level star kings. One percent of the wealth accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years is amazing.


    For a moment, his unhappiness was reduced by half. Such a martial uncle... Happy!


    Although shuiwujun and Zhiqi water are still a little unhappy, they are not afraid to object in the open, but they must be a little angry in their heart.


    But after the reception banquet, Chihe Xingwang specially talked with his son and apprentice about Chu Hao''s amazing combat power. They were convinced and dared not disrespect Chu Hao any more.


    I''m kidding. Twelve high-level star kings and even two close to Da Yuanman were destroyed by Chu Hao. Such fierce people even call big brother from their Lao Tzu and master. Are they wool?


    Chu Hao became his good student. He talked with Su Wanyue every day. They talked through the messenger stone. Ten days soon passed.


    The Red River Star King finally got the summon of the domain master. He didn''t dare to take Chu Hao with him and go to see him alone, but he didn''t look very good when he came back the next day.


    "The Lord of the Great Yuan domain didn''t agree to my request and refused to mediate." the Red River Star Wang said sadly.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Brother, you go back first, and then release the news that I''m in the ancient academy. Let the thousand flower domain master come here to find me. If you don''t come, you''re the bastard."


    The Red River Star King couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit damaging. I don''t know if the leader of the thousand flower region would be furious when he heard about it. But if the disaster is brought to the ancient academy, at least the Chihe galaxy can be much safer, and even the owner of Qianhua domain dare to be presumptuous in the ancient academy?


    There are also domain masters here, and there are still a few.


    He left happily. As an old star king, he naturally had a way to spread the news.


    Soon there was news in the ancient academy that twelve kings of stars, such as the hundred Dragon Star King, were killed together, and the fierce man is now in the ancient academy, named Chu Hao!


    Chu hao? Is that the guy who entered the star Lord and attracted the heaven robbery of the king of stars?


    If it was another person, everyone would only think it was a joke, but if it was put on Chu Hao, many people believed it. A few years ago, Chu Hao had a war with Zhi Qishui, showing his demons.


    This guy does have the strength to kill the star king.


    Where is the ancient academy? It''s a gathering of ninety-nine percent of the genius of hundreds of nearby star regions, which also means that this is a fast transit station for news, which will soon spread to hundreds of nearby star regions.


    It''s hard for the leader of Qianhua domain to know.


    After releasing such news, Qianhua domain mainly goes to the Chihe galaxy to kill. Does he still have the face to be the domain master?


    Chu Hao is waiting for the master of Qianhua domain to make a move. The ancient academy is detached. I don''t know what the master of Qianhua domain will do.


    He is not in a hurry. As long as he is given enough time, he can step into the king of stars. At that time, when the Lord of Qianhua domain comes, he is not without the ability to resist.


    Unexpectedly, there was a three-year calm period.


    Chu Hao was surprised at first, and then suddenly, the universe is too big, and a star field can cross countless spaces. Unless he is good at space laws, how much time does it take for ordinary people, even star masters, to cross the universe?


    Moreover, Qianhua star field is very far away from Chihe star field or ancient academy, so it will take a long time for the news to pass. It is said that the news spread "very fast", which is calculated in years relative to the long life of the star master and domain master.


    "Brother Chu!" lanran suddenly visits. She has experienced a long time of isolation. She has reached level 5 in the level of star power, but she has only reached level 37 in the control of laws. Even the first-order star master is not perfect.


    In fact, this is the normal speed, but also the speed of genius. Like Chu Hao, it is absolutely abnormal.


    "What''s up?" Chu Hao asked.


    "I got the news that the Tianhe secret land has been fully opened. I wonder if brother Chu is interested in going for a trip?" the beautiful woman said with attractive eyes and made no secret of her favor for Chu Hao.


    "Tianhe secret land?" Chu Hao said nothing to her.


    Lanran was disappointed, but immediately put it away and said, "Tianhe secret place is a strange place naturally bred by heaven and earth. It is said that such a secret place has the most original power between heaven and earth. Whoever can get it will get endless great fortune. Such a secret place will only be opened once in billions of years, so many great emperors have no chance to get it."


    "In that case, small people like us should have no share." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t know how big the Tianhe secret place is. What''s more, luck is more important to find treasures in the secret place. Sometimes a little man can change bones and become the strongest in the world." lanran said.


    Chu Hao pondered slightly and said, "let me think."


    In the evening, when he contacted his family, he inadvertently talked about the secret land of Tianhe. As a result, the fat cat heard it. It immediately said, "xiaohaozi, go, be sure to go!"


    "Why?" Chu Hao asked. With his current momentum, I''m afraid he will become an Immortal Emperor within a thousand years. Next, he will attack the eternal emperor of heaven, and he has such confidence.


    "Because you have the origin of heaven and earth. If you get another one, you will be really stable to become the emperor of heaven!" the fat cat jumped.

 Chapter 614

    "What origin, you talk clearly." Chu Hao hurried.


    The fat cat thought for a moment and then said, "when the great emperor entered the origin of fire, he went through a lot of hardships to obtain the original power of fire. It is reasonable that if he obtains an original power, he can have the qualification to become the eternal emperor of heaven."


    "However, the great emperor was also hurt by Tao in the secret realm. He thought it was good at that time, but when he attacked the emperor of heaven, the Tao injury suddenly broke out, which made him fall short of success."


    "When the great emperor died and fell behind, the origin of fire was inherited in the descendants of he family, but only in your generation did it finally play a role."


    "However, half of this source has been used up when the great emperor attacked the Heavenly Emperor. With this source, you can only reach the height of the great emperor at most. If you want to break through the shackles and become the eternal Heavenly Emperor, you must obtain more source power."


    Chu Hao listened and said, "you haven''t told me such an important thing?"


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter too much!" the fat cat laughed.


    Chu Hao thought and said, "can''t I break through the eternal emperor with my own understanding?"


    "No!" the fat cat shook his head. "The eternal Heavenly Emperor transcends the law and is a part of heaven and earth. This is not what you can do when you understand the law. You must master the original power."


    Chu Hao said, "that is to say, if I want to be the eternal emperor of heaven, I must go to this Tianhe secret land?"


    "You must go!" said the fat cat, dancing. "You still have some origin of fire, which can resonate with the origin of water. The probability of finding the origin of water is countless times higher than others."


    "It''s like I just run over and make complaints about the waist. Who knows if someone is waiting to explode my chrysanthemum?" chuhao Tucao.


    "You are so dirty!" the fat cat disdained.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the trip to the secret place was decided, Chu Hao went to tell lanran his decision the next day, which made lanran very happy.


    Chu Hao knew that the Tianhe secret place had been opened as early as ten years ago. At that time, it attracted a large number of strong people to enter. With their exploration in the secret place, it seemed to trigger some setting of the secret place, making the secret place fully open.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore that, at least the domain owner was qualified to enter it, but now, there is no limit to this realm. Moreover, there were many places that could not be entered, but now they can also be entered.


    Then there is the saying that the secret realm is fully opened.


    Chu Hao was stunned. Did the leader of Qianhua domain go to Tianhe secret territory ten years ago, so the eight cloud star king died for three years, but he didn''t respond. He thought that the Xingyu was too big, which blocked the transmission of news.


    The college neither supports nor opposes the secret territory exploration, that is, you can go, but the college will not give special care.


    Lanran revolved around and attracted many people, such as Tai Ruoying and Wang Ying. These people have stepped into the list of star masters, including Zhiqi water, Fengqian, sunny sky, etc. some still stay on the top star master, while others have stepped into the king of stars.


    They agreed to leave in three days.


    After Chu Hao told his family, he waited patiently.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak, star Lord. Next, he can integrate the four-level rule and advance into the king of stars. At this time, he is not in a hurry. He turns back to consolidate the foundation to avoid problems.


    After all, at this stage of the star Lord, he rushed too fast and had to lay a solid foundation to avoid big problems when he hit a higher level in the future.


    If he meets a strong enemy like the domain lord or even the domain Lord, he can also Yin his opponent by crossing the robbery and pull his opponent into the natural robbery. How terrible will the domain Lord robbery and world Lord robbery amplified by his evil deeds become?


    Whoever you stare at will die. I''m afraid the Immortal Emperor will call his father when he sees him.


    Therefore, Chu Hao is also considering not joining the king of stars. He has an extra card. Even the world Lord and the great emperor have the power to fight.


    Three days later, they set out.


    There are many people in this group, including two younger generations, Zhiqi water and shuiwujun, as well as old acquaintances such as lanran and tairuofeng. There are about 100 people, but the king of the second-order stars is the one with the highest realm, but the star master is also the one with the lowest realm.


    Overall, this team is very, very strong.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Second uncle!"


    When he saw Chu Hao, Zhiqi water and Shuiwu both saluted respectfully.


    "Poof!" hearing the two people''s names, lanran and others burst out.


    What''s the situation? How did Chu Hao become the elder of these two people?


    "Ha ha, Zhi Qishui, the more you live, the more you go back. If you haven''t beaten this Terran, you don''t want to call each other''s elders?" a king of stars began to sneer.


    He and Zhi Qishui are competitors. Their strength is almost the same. Although Zhi Qishui broke through the king of stars before him, he was only two months late. For their long life, two months is nothing.


    Zhi Qishui immediately showed his anger and said, "Weng Xingwei, how dare you insult my martial uncle?"


    The crowd was not surprised. Zhi Qishui respected Chu Hao so much. Instead of mentioning himself, he mentioned Chu Hao first. It''s too serious for Chu Hao. But Chu Hao''s combat power is very evil and reaches the level of the king of stars, but it''s not like this.


    Weng Xing sneered and said, "so what?"


    "Well, well, everyone is competing for opportunities. Why make trouble for a little thing? How about shaking hands and making peace in my face?" Feng Qian stood up and made a round.


    "Hey hey, brother Feng''s face naturally needs to be sold." Weng Xingwei said faintly. He didn''t lose anything anyway.


    "No, he humiliated my martial uncle. You must apologize to my martial uncle, otherwise, he won''t have me in this secret land trip!" Zhi Qishui was reluctant.


    I''m kidding. The martial uncle gave him a lot of meeting gifts, which surprised him. In addition, the Lord easily killed 12 high-level star kings. What terrible strength is this? Zhi Qishui is certainly in awe of Chu Hao now.


    "Apologize?" Weng Xing sneered. "Isn''t it a joke that I should bow my head to a star Lord? Tell me, if the king of stars apologizes to the star Lord, is there any reason in the world?"


    "Weng Xingwei, fight with me!" Zhi Qishui immediately shouted, boom, the four-level law moved, forming a torrent behind him, with an extremely amazing momentum.


    "I''m afraid you won''t!" Weng Xingwei naturally won''t be afraid. He and the other party are old rivals. They have been competing since they entered the ancient academy. They know each other''s combat power.


    "You don''t have to see him!" Chu Hao opened his mouth. Since Zhi Qishui clashed with each other for him, he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Zhi Qishui said respectfully at once. His hands were close to his legs, as if facing his mentor, which surprised everyone.


    Chu Hao looked at Weng Xingwei and said, "are you very dissatisfied with me?"


    "What do you think?" Weng Xing said coldly. He also saw the battle between Chu Hao and Zhi Qishui. Although he admitted that Chu Hao was strong, he was not in awe. What''s more, the star king''s absolute suppression of the star Lord, how can this sense of superiority be easily eliminated?


    Chu Hao raised his right hand and said, "then take my palm. As long as you can take it, it will be regarded as if it hasn''t happened. If you can''t take it, ha ha, I don''t think you have the ability to go to any secret place again. Lie down and recuperate."


    "Terran, you are too crazy!" Weng Xing said angrily.


    A star Lord said to the star king, can you take his move?


    Are you kidding? It''s humiliating!


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. He pushes it out with his right hand and shoots it at Weng Xingwei.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light. It seems that it has no power at all.


    "Hum, I thought it was so great!" Weng Xing sneered and clapped it with one palm and rushed to Chu Hao.


    Buzz!


    Chu Hao''s palm suddenly disappeared, and then immediately appeared in front of Weng Xingwei. It had turned into a giant fist the size of a mountain, wrapped with dense divine patterns.


    "Shit!"


    "Four level rule!"


    "How many ways is this!"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed again and again. There are many kings of stars here. Of course, they are not unfamiliar with the four-level law. They can see it at a glance.


    A star master can run four level laws, which is already an incredible thing, but what''s more amazing is that Chu Hao has so many four level laws, at least two thousand.


    This is too exaggerated. You know, the strongest one here is only the second-order king of stars. They only master more than 400 laws. They are already extremely powerful. One can easily suppress the star kings who have not broken through for a long time, such as Zhi Qishui and Weng Xingwei.


    Chu Hao has mastered more than 2000 four-level laws, which is terrible. Weng Xing is miserable.


    The crowd saw that Weng Xing, as an opponent, was more aware of nature. He was shocked and frightened. Then they knew why Zhi Qishui was so awed by Chu Hao. There were more than 2000 four-level rules. It was more than enough to be a martial uncle and a Grandmaster!


    He can only try his best to run the law, not to hurt the enemy, but to block this move. I believe Chu Hao will not make a second move since he says only one move.


    But how could he stop it?


    There is a difference in the law, and the combat power is very poor, not to mention two thousand ways?


    Boom!


    With a clap of his hand, Weng Xingwei was immediately shocked and flew out. His body was torn apart and turned into flesh and blood in an instant.


    Fortunately, the king of the stars is not so easy to die. Weng Xing immediately reorganizes his body, but his face is very ugly. His origin has been seriously damaged. If he doesn''t calm down and recuperate for several years, his origin will never recover.


    He didn''t even dare to fart, so he turned around and left immediately.


    At this time, the people came back from the shock and looked at Chu Hao with strong awe.


    The combat power of the high-level king of stars!


    Zhiqi water and shuiwujun are also extremely shocking. Although they heard from the king of Chihe star about the power of Chu Hao, they heard and saw with their own eyes that this shocking effect is naturally incomparable.

 Chapter 615

    When they looked at Chu Hao''s eyes again, they became completely different.


    Before, although they looked at Chu haogao, they just juxtaposed him with Zhi Qishui and Feng Qian, but now they blow Weng Xingwei up with one punch! This means that if Chu Hao wants to kill each other, it''s just a few more punches.


    Easy and happy.


    Too strong. What kind of Freak is this guy.


    "Brother Chu, hey hey, I dare not call you brother. Why don''t I call you uncle Chu like brother Zhi?" Feng Qian joked.


    Chu Hao said solemnly, "OK, but I don''t have a gift for you!"


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere eased a lot. Chu Hao almost scared him to death just now.


    After this episode, they finally set out on the road. If they go to Tianhe secret place, it will take two months on the road alone. This is because there are a large number of transmission arrays that can reduce and save time. Otherwise, if they fly purely in flesh, the star masters will fly for four or five years.


    Chu Hao didn''t want to be in the limelight. Two months is two months. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. Besides, he doesn''t know where the Tianhe secret land is. Naturally, he didn''t use his space wing.


    They constantly use the transmission array to pass through one planet, Galaxy and star domain after another. During this period, naturally, some people are not open-minded. They see that several women such as lanran are beautiful and want to kiss Fangze, but they are beaten so that their mother doesn''t know them.


    Some people have strong backstage, but when they light up the identity token of the ancient college, no one dares to stop them.


    This sign is still very popular in hundreds of nearby star domains. Unless the other party can kill people, it will generally give some face to the ancient academy. After all, there are several domain masters.


    Two months later, they finally came to the entrance of Tianhe secret land.


    This is not on any planet, but in a sun!


    This is why only the domain master was qualified to enter. The flame burning in the sun is a pure third-order fire system law. If people under the domain master enter, they will be instantly reduced to ashes.


    But now, the sun has been torn open a huge black space. You can see that there is a vast ocean in the depths of the sun.


    It''s incredible that there is an ocean inside the sun. You know, this is the condensation place of the third-order fire system law. Fire and water are the opposite of nature.


    Everyone sighed, which overturned their cognition.


    It is worthy of being the origin of heaven and earth. It is unexpected that there is the origin of water in the fire.


    Now, although the fire of the sun is still boiling and terrible, because there is a huge gap, the power is greatly reduced, and even the God of war can easily enter the field.


    They are not the only group of people. It seems that this place has become a busy city or a holy land of martial arts. There are countless people gathered in the vast starry sky, and some have opened large air ships that can sail in the stars, giving Chu Hao a feeling of entering the world of science fiction.


    Some empty ships are ridiculously large and no smaller than ordinary planets. In fact, they are really transformed from planets.


    The weak stayed on the empty ship, while the warrior God of war and above entered the crack in the sun and started their own treasure hunt.


    "Let''s go too," said LAN ran.


    "Good!"


    More than a hundred people flew to the sun, boom, the flames hit, they opened the field for defense, and the law circulated around them to isolate the terrible high temperature.


    Such a high temperature is that the God of war can resist, not to mention that these people are at least star masters, and are the leaders of all ethnic groups. Naturally, they don''t care and walk through the flames as if nothing had happened.


    Soon, the flames disappeared, and they appeared above the vast ocean. The sea under their feet was very calm and calm.


    In such a secret place, there are crises everywhere. They dare not be careless. They first studied the sea water. In case of a fierce battle, they need to know whether the sea water can be touched.


    The result comforted them. Although the sea water was strange, after all, it didn''t boil and evaporate in such an environment, but it didn''t do them any harm.


    "Go."


    They moved forward again, but soon, there were waves on the sea and a wave ten feet high. Someone was careless and was hit by the wave. Unexpectedly, they were photographed in a moment and almost turned into blood and mud.


    Fortunately, the star Lord also has the ability of blood rebirth. As long as the source is still there, it is impossible to die.


    At this time, people saw that these waves were woven with divine patterns. It was definitely a third-order law, which could not be countered by the king of stars, let alone the star master.


    They quickly rose to a higher position, otherwise they would not have to look for opportunities if they were photographed by these waves.


    They went on, and it was only a little while later that the angry waves subsided, and the sea became calm again. The waves seemed to be intermittent.


    "Look ahead, there seems to be something floating in the sea!" someone suddenly shouted.


    When they flew over, they saw a man floating on the sea, face down, limbs spread out, motionless, and they didn''t know whether he was badly hurt or dead.


    "This robe!" someone pointed to the man in the sea, "it''s made of purple jade, dragon pattern and gold silk. God, it''s the top divine gold, also known as law exemption. It can be dissolved as long as it''s not the Lord''s law."


    In this way, all the people have strong greed. If they can get this robe, wouldn''t it be invincible under the great emperor?


    They fell down one after another and wanted to grab it, but suddenly, four people were shattered by the shock, which scared others to stop their bodies, but some people couldn''t stop and were blasted one after another.


    With the power of origin, these blood foams were combined one after another and became complete people. Some people were lucky to be far away from the people in the sea, but the people far away were shocked again.


    "This, this man is so powerful that his momentum can shock life!" they exclaimed.


    Several times later, several people turned into blood foam forever and died completely.


    They quickly flew high into the air and far away from the man in the sea.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the existence of that man? Even his close body will be shocked?"


    "Seems... Dead!"


    Everyone nodded. If this man didn''t die, how could he lie in the sea with his strong strength? Is it fun? But how did he die when he was so powerful?


    Everyone was watching from a distance. This man must be surprisingly strong before he died. Even after his death, he was still powerful. He was just close. Even the star Lord and the king of stars could not resist his momentum.


    "It''s definitely not just the domain master. The domain master is not so strong!"


    "It should be the Lord of the world!"


    "Yes!"


    For this guess, people think it is quite reliable, because this man is wearing a robe woven of purple jade, dragon pattern and gold wire. The domain master is not able to succeed at all, and the emperor''s words... This robe is of no use to him.


    "Among the hundreds of star regions around us, only 10 billion years ago, a world Lord came out and founded the ancient academy."


    "In other words, this person was a figure ten billion years ago?"


    He is worthy of being the Lord of the world. After so many years, the bones are still intact, and even the robe on his body is not damaged. This can''t help but make Chu Hao think of the river in the nether palace. There are also many bodies floating, but there is no exaggeration. Nearly his body was shocked.


    "Come on, these treasures are not something we can covet."


    Everyone sighed, but no one could resist the pressure of the Lord and had to leave. Fortunately, they are all contemporary Tianjiao. If they can afford it, they can put it down. Between treasure and life, they naturally choose life.


    "I just don''t know how that man died?"


    "Secret territory, naturally there is a big crisis."


    "But even the world leader will fall?"


    Everyone sighed. The Lord of the world is really too strong. Among the hundreds of star domains around the ancient academy, there are hundreds of domain masters, but one was born ten billion years ago, not to mention the great emperor. I haven''t heard of it at all.


    No way, there is no super star in these star regions, and it is impossible to have the soil for the birth of the great emperor.


    Chu Hao thought to himself that he Jiada was injured when he entered the origin of fire. Finally, he fell short when he attacked the emperor of heaven. Even the great emperor is like this. What''s strange about the death of a world Lord here?


    But in this way, he was naturally more careful. The great emperor had an accident. Now there is a corpse of the Lord in front of him. How can he be careless?


    After moving forward for a while, I saw another body floating on the sea.


    This time, the people didn''t dare to approach easily. They just pushed out a strong Qi. When they hit the man, they directly photographed him into the sea, and then they floated again.


    "It shouldn''t be great power." everyone nodded. If the world leader level, the tiger''s death threat will have a law shock.


    They fell down and turned over the body. They saw that it was a very young man with a lifelike face. It seemed that he was just sleeping and didn''t die.


    "I, I know this man. Zhu Liwen of Tianyang Galaxy broke through the star master before 7000 years old, and once shook the whole galaxy." someone exclaimed.


    "In other words, he didn''t die long?"


    "What crisis is hidden here?"


    Everyone was nervous. The former Lord of the world should have been a figure ten billion years ago. I don''t know how long he died. Maybe the opportunity to kill him had long disappeared at that time, but Zhu Liwen is a contemporary Tianjiao. His death here means that this vast ocean is not a good place, and at least he can kill the star Lord.


    "Be careful!" they moved forward again. Even though they knew the danger here, no one wanted to quit under the temptation of heavy treasure.


    "Look there!" in the distance, a white pillar was approaching quickly.

 Chapter 616

    A white column is approaching rapidly from a distance. When you look carefully, it is actually a water column, three feet thick and hundreds of feet high. It is amazing.


    It''s weird here. People dare not be careless or rush to connect. They all get out of their way and hide the water column.


    "Eh, there seems to be a fierce battle," Feng Qian said, pointing to the front.


    "Go and have a look?" said tyrofeng.


    Everyone looked at Chu Hao, obviously based on his opinions.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "then go and have a look. Don''t push too close. First see who is fighting."


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded and walked towards the water column.


    After flying forward for a while, you can see that a fierce battle is really going on in the sea. On one side is a big fish with a length of ten thousand feet. It is dark and has two bone spines. It is also ten thousand feet long and is closely woven with amazing divine patterns. It is like a heavenly spear dancing. Its lethality is terrible.


    There are more people on the other side, and they are all human shapes, including tiger headed people, ox headed people and people with wings, at least 100 people, and their strength is surprisingly strong. The divine light is that they can feel the amazing pressure hundreds of miles away.


    "Domain master!" everyone exclaimed. Those divine patterns were woven by the third-order law.


    This is a battle at the domain master level. At least ten of the hundred people exist at this level, but the rest are just making soy sauce. Although they are also attacking, they have no effect at all.


    On the other hand, the big black fish is really terrible. It can be invincible against these ten famous domain masters on its own.


    This is also normal. Although the domain leader is divided into ten levels, how many laws can make a great difference in strength. Not to mention mastering a total of 3000 laws, the gap in strength is naturally larger.


    "Eh, is that a xuanming fish?" someone exclaimed.


    "What xuanming fish?"


    "The law of the water system between heaven and earth is not a real creature," the man explained. "However, the law will condense the real water in the sky. If we martial artists take it, it will have infinite benefits."


    "No wonder these domain masters want to fight. It should not be because they are attacked by the xuanming fish, but because they want to get the Tianyi real water on the xuanming fish!"


    "If you take Tianyi real water, the warrior will be able to integrate with the Tao. The speed of understanding the law is amazing. It is one of the most powerful gods in the world. If not, how can it be worth these domain masters to fight!"


    "Well, we can only have a look."


    However, although more than a dozen domain masters were besieging the xuanming fish, they didn''t get the upper hand. The big guy was condensed by the pure water system law, which itself represented the third-order water system law. When the bone spurs danced, the law was powerful, and the more than a dozen domain masters didn''t dare to answer it.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "they can''t take this big fish."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" his words were heard by a soy sauce maker of the other party. He immediately flew to him and stared at Chu Hao. His face was not good. "What are you? Do you have a share to talk here?"


    Chu Hao looked cold and said, "what are you, qualified to speak in front of me?"


    This is just a god of war.


    "How dare you insult me?" the other party was surprised and burst out laughing. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve been pointed at by the nose. Boy, you''re dead today!"


    Chu Hao turned back and smiled at the crowd and said, "have you seen such an idiot?"


    "We''re from the ancient academy!" Feng Qian was very serious and immediately showed their identity. "We''re just passing by. There''s no need for conflict."


    "Ancient academy? Is ancient academy very good?" the man suddenly changed his face and looked very excited. "What I hate most is the people of Ancient Academy. They have no ability and can only boast."


    Chu Hao looked at each other with a strange expression and said, "you don''t want to enter the ancient academy, but you didn''t succeed?"


    The man immediately became angry and said, "I care about the ancient academy? Are you kidding? That kind of broken academy just invites me to go. I don''t want to go. Fishing for fame is completely fooling people."


    Chu Hao looked at each other. Sure enough, this guy really wanted to enter the ancient academy, but he was not qualified at all.


    "You... All deserve to die!" the man was furious. At the beginning, he wanted to enter the ancient academy, but he was refused. This has become his heart disease. Now he has been exposed in public, which makes him almost crazy.


    "Little god of war, you''d better stay at the same time." Chu Hao flicked a palm and sent the other party back to the other party''s crowd. For the sake of several domain masters, he didn''t embarrass this person.


    At this time, the xuanming fish waved its tail, swept by its huge tail, and stirred a terrible wind. Countless water droplets splashed, and the third-order law was intertwined on the water droplets. The lethality was natural and terrible.


    "Flash!" Chu Hao drank softly. He opened his hands and surrounded everyone. At the same time, the wings of space opened. They just flew out of the range of water drop attack.


    But those people on the other side were not so lucky. Although they were supported by several domain masters, there were always omissions. Suddenly, several war gods and star masters were killed to pieces.


    Under the crush of the third-order law, the star Lord has no chance to reorganize his body, not to mention the God of war.


    Xuanming fish took the opportunity to dive to the bottom of the sea. Although it was long, it was so fast that it disappeared in an instant.


    All the domain masters were angry and angry. They had been fighting here for more than ten days. They wanted to get Tianyi real water, but they didn''t expect to succeed. Instead, several of their descendants died.


    "Lao Zu!" the young man who was thrown back by Chu Hao immediately shouted. He flashed to an old man and muttered to each other. He was probably making a small report.


    Chu Hao frowned and felt trouble coming.


    The old man soon looked over. He was thin and long, with black hair, wrinkles on his forehead, wearing a blue robe, small eyes, but fierce eyes. At first glance, he was not a person with a good temper.


    As soon as he took a step, he appeared directly in front of the people. The breath of the domain Lord rolled and moved, pressing them all in a cold sweat, as if their bodies were about to burst.


    "Senior!" everyone exclaimed. If the domain Lord wants to do something to them, they must all be killed.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. If the old man really dared to do it, he would immediately start the robbery.


    "You all kneel down and make amends to my grandson. And the boy -" the old man pointed to Chu Hao, "I''ll have a hundred palms. For the sake of the ancient academy, I won''t be much."


    So overbearing, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy and punish yourself?


    "Eh!" another domain master stepped forward, dressed in a blood red robe, murderous, definitely a murderer. He stared at Chu Hao and said, "are you Chu hao?"


    Chu Hao looked at him more and said, "yes, what''s your advice?"


    "Ha ha!" the domain master laughed loudly. "I haven''t come to you yet, but you sent it to me! My blood Yang!"


    "Hmm?" Chu Hao picked his eyebrow.


    "Eight clouds, hundred dragons and seven fog are all my younger martial brothers!" said the master of the blood Yang region.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that this is the great disciple of the Lord of Qianhua domain, the king of blood Yang star - he used to be the king of stars, but now he has entered the domain Lord! No wonder the other party is so murderous. He really has a deep hatred with Qianhua.


    "I''m sorry," he said insincerely.


    "Bold!" the master of the blood Yang domain was so angry that he raised his hand and patted Chu Hao, but the palm was raised. Chu Hao had already started the space blinking and came hundreds of miles away.


    "Huh?" "huh?" "huh?"


    Several domain masters were surprised. Naturally, they wouldn''t pay attention to a star master, but the star master was able to avoid the attack of a domain master. Even if it was just a random blow, it was amazing.


    "Master the laws of space."


    "Yes, only when you master blink can you escape the attack of a domain master."


    "And at least it must be the fourth-order space law, otherwise it''s not enough!"


    The problem is, Chu Hao is clearly just the star Lord. How can he use the four level law?


    "This Terran is a little strange!" more than a dozen domain masters are eyeing Chu Hao and can use the four-level rule in the star master, which subverts the common sense of martial arts and makes them curious.


    "Gentlemen, we are the disciples of the ancient academy!" lanran said loudly, but there was a tremor in her voice.


    Domain master, it''s too strong. Even the ancient academy only has a few domain masters.


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you want to use the ancient academy to pressure me?" a domain master smiled. "Although there are several high-level domain masters in the ancient academy, and I have just entered the domain master''s territory, I''m not afraid."


    "No!" Lan ran boldly said, "the younger generation just happened to pass by. Please let the younger generation pass."


    "Who stopped you?" the master of the blood Yang domain smiled. Before lanran and others were happy, he said again, "but this Terran has to stay."


    "Yes, this Terran has to stay!" all the other domain masters nodded. They were very interested in Chu Hao. They were just the star master. Why can they use level 4 method?


    "Senior -" lanran and others shouted.


    Chu Hao put his hand and said, "you go first. You''ll only drag me back here."


    Lanran and others don''t know that Chu Hao wants to leave them, but what''s the use of them staying here? Can they still bind the domain master?


    Therefore, they just hesitated and immediately moved forward. Chu Hao was right. Without their presence, Chu Hao could advance and retreat freely without any restrictions.


    Chu Hao looked at the dozen domain masters, smiled and said, "everyone, do you really want to fight and tear your face?"

 Chapter 617

    "Ha ha!" all the domain masters laughed coldly. What a joke. How dare a star master dare to question and ridicule them?


    Chu Hao put his hand up and said, "let me ask you something first. You people are going to have a hard time with me, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ll kill the wrong person later!"


    "This Terran junior thinks he has mastered the four level rule, but he is so arrogant. It''s stupid!"


    "Take it and interrogate him well. It''s really worth studying that only the star Lord can operate the four-level law."


    "Well, you don''t have to see the madman."


    All the domain Masters said coldly that the martial arts level is dense, and the higher the level is, the more serious the level suppression is. Not to mention that the third-order rule can crush the fourth-order rule, that is, one more third-order rule can make the domain master have a gap in strength.


    The leader of the blood Yang domain took a shot and grabbed Chu Hao. He hated Chu Hao the most. This time, he not only wanted to take Chu Hao, but also let him suffer.


    Chu Hao opened the wings of space. Whew, he had come a hundred miles away and easily avoided the blow.


    After all, the blood Yang domain master has just stepped into the domain master, and the distance affected by the law is limited. Otherwise, even if Chu Hao moves hundreds of miles away, he will still be controlled by the other party''s law.


    "The law of space, what a nuisance!" another domain master grabbed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is still a blink away.


    "Hahaha, little star Lord, can you turn the sky?" more and more domain masters took action and grabbed Chu Hao. The third-order law immediately filled the whole space and excluded all the fourth-order laws.


    At this time, Chu Hao can no longer touch the four level law, and naturally he can no longer use space blinking.


    "Why don''t you arrest me?" all the domain masters sneered.


    Now, Chu Hao has become a bird in a cage. How can he turn the sky?


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Do you have any other tricks?" the Lord of the blood Yang domain reached out to Chu Hao again and took people directly without nonsense.


    Chu Hao''s eyes flashed a light, a enlightenment rose in his heart, and the first four level law began to merge.


    Hum, the heaven and earth immediately felt and roared. Even in such a strange place, the cloud robbery came immediately without warning and appeared over Chu Hao''s head.


    "No, the boy is going to cross the robbery!"


    All the domain leaders were shocked. If they wanted to attack Chu Hao again at this time, they would certainly be involved by the Tianjie. They are all from the past. Which one is not afraid of the natural disaster? No matter how arrogant you are, you may suddenly fall and die.


    It should be said that at least half of the people who failed to hit the high realm had not resisted the natural disaster and directly turned into ashes.


    Although they have all entered the domain master and their strength has increased greatly, Tianjie will enlarge its power with everyone''s strength. Tianjie can be regarded as the biggest enemy at any time.


    For a moment, many domain masters retreated one after another.


    "Can you go?" Chu haomu said coldly, "I told you good words before. Don''t provoke people if you''re okay. Now eat the evil fruit!" he roared, the wing of space vibrated, and took the lead in chasing after the Lord of the blood Yang domain.


    Under the power of heaven''s robbery, which domain master can lock the space, Chu Hao can naturally use the space law again.


    The leader of the blood Yang domain was angry and surprised. In terms of the real combat power, ten thousand Chu Hao were not his opponent. But he only had a chance to escape because he was afraid of the natural disaster, which made him very depressed.


    No matter how depressed he is, he doesn''t want to cross the sky robbery at all. Being involved in the sky robbery of others is tantamount to violating Tianwei. The number of his own disasters will be enlarged, and immortality will make him take off half of his skin.


    Of course, the speed of the domain master is fast, but Chu Hao is not slow. In the vibration of the wing of space, he is rapidly approaching each other.


    Chu Hao moves again, and the law of time starts to apply deceleration flow to the master of blood Yang domain.


    He has just stepped into the star master level in the control of the law of time. For the domain master, the impact is naturally slight, but Chu Hao only needs to slow down the other party a little.


    Sure enough, the speed of the master of the blood Yang domain was slow, so subtle that he didn''t notice it, but the effect was obvious, because Chu Hao was closing the distance of the other party at a faster speed.


    "No!" the master of the blood Yang region roared, but he was involved in Chu Hao''s heaven robbery.


    Chu Hao laughed and rushed to the others.


    In fact, the whole process is just a moment. Therefore, the first sky thunder has not fallen yet, and it is still accumulating strength there.


    "Hum, if we can survive the robbery, can''t we survive the star king''s robbery of a star master?" the Lord of the blood Yang region can only say so, but his expression is extremely serious, raising all his energy and spirit to the extreme.


    "Why hasn''t the sky robbery been formed!" in the distance, other domain masters are wondering, how long has the thunder cloud been accumulated, and why hasn''t it fallen yet?


    "Not good, how can I feel that this is not like a star king robbery, but a high-level Star King robbery!"


    "Hiss, the power of Tianjie is still improving!"


    "No, I rushed to the domain master level!"


    "Fuck, what a freak!"


    All the domain masters are out of color. Chu Hao broke through. He only crossed the star king robbery of the king of stars, but now he has reached the domain master level. What does this mean? This boy is too evil and has amazing combat power. God can only enhance the power of heaven''s robbery.


    "Blood Yang is going to be seriously!" they all looked at the leader of blood Yang domain.


    Even if we let the blood Yang domain master cross the domain master robbery, it may not be easy with the strength he just broke through. What''s more, this heavenly robbery is just the star king robbery. It will be upgraded to another level on the domain master.


    Lord of the world!


    Wipe, there are hundreds of star domains nearby without such existence. Which domain master can resist such a disaster?


    "Is everyone happy now?" Chu Hao laughed and chased the domain masters.


    The domain leaders quickly fled separately. They could barely survive the ordinary disaster, but it would hurt the origin. But Chu Hao was shocked when they saw the disaster, let alone personally.


    "Don''t go, let''s make out!" Chu Hao said while chasing.


    Domain masters will not listen to him, but run faster.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "the big ones run fast, so we have to find the small ones." he looked at the trembling gods of war and stars.


    "Terran, you have to be shameless. Those are just war gods. Don''t you feel ashamed to bully the small with the big?" a domain leader shouted, naturally because there are their descendants there.


    Chu Hao sniffed and said, "more than a dozen domain masters bullied me, a little star Lord. You''re shameful. Come on, if you fight with me, I won''t see things like these little guys."


    No domain master dares to come up. Once he enters Chu Hao''s Tianjie area, he is dead.


    "Since you want to be a * *, don''t set up a chastity card!" Chu Hao sneered. In the vibration of the wing of space, he rolled those ares stars into it.


    At his high speed, at least the domain master can compete with him.


    "No -" all the domain masters shouted loudly, and their descendants and younger generations were involved in the disaster. Although the sky robbery varies from person to person, their realm is low, and they also cross the God of war robbery and the star Lord robbery, but all the robberies are based on Chu Hao''s sky robbery. The God of war robbery is naturally upgraded to the star Lord robbery, and the star Lord robbery becomes the Star King robbery.


    Who can live here.


    Boom, at this time, Chu Hao''s first thunder finally fell, turned into a lightning spear, and stabbed it down from the sky.


    Chu Hao was fearless. He opened his Taiji Tianyuan sword for defense and continued to chase after the domain masters. How many could he drag into the water.


    The chase began again.


    Funny to say, one of the domain masters was chased by a king of stars who was about to break through, but none of the domain masters could laugh. The heavenly disaster of the Lord of the blood Yang domain also came down and blew at him and turned into a majestic man.


    This is made up of lightning, but it looks like a real person. The smell sent out makes the domain leader frightened.


    Lord!


    Sure enough, in Chu Hao''s doom, the Lord of the blood Yang domain is the Lord of the world. Boom, the lightning man just blew out with one punch, and the blood Yang domain master turned into fly ash. However, the domain master was powerful and immediately reorganized his body and was reborn.


    It''s no use. The sky robbery has just begun. The lightning man blows again, and the leader of the blood Yang domain is blasted again.


    There is no suspense. The leader of the blood Yang domain will be killed alive. Even one tenth of the natural disaster can not be overcome. His opponent is too strong.


    This also made other domain masters more afraid. They all ran desperately for fear of being caught up by Chu Hao. It was definitely a death without suspense.


    But Chu Hao''s speed is really fast. Several domain masters are not good at speed. When it comes to combat power, they are powerful, but they can''t run away, because in their theory, isn''t it better to defeat the enemy than run for their lives?


    These people became unlucky and had to fight with the robbery, but it was obviously the rhythm of being abused to death.


    After chasing for a while, Chu Hao found that the rest of the domain masters were running fast. He couldn''t catch up. So he simply didn''t chase, and safely crossed his own disaster.


    Boom, boom, boom, one thunder after another fell. Chu Hao constantly mellowed his Dharma, and the power of Taiji Tianyuan sword map became stronger and stronger. In the past, this was condensed by the five-level law, but now, the four-level law is added. Once, it is the five Tao, which is divided into five elements to achieve balance.


    He kept it tight.


    It seems that the domain masters are pulling their teeth again, because their combat power is only equal to such a natural disaster. Now this natural disaster can''t Chu Hao, which also means that they can''t do the same to the Terran.


    "Ah -" the Lord of the blood Yang region screamed, and he couldn''t recover after he turned gray again.


    His source was exhausted and he was hacked to death by heaven.


    The domain masters could not help but feel sad about the death of the rabbit, as if they saw their own end.

 Chapter 618

    Blood Yang domain masters are all fallen, not to mention others.


    The God of war and the star master of the younger generation soon died under the power of heaven''s robbery. Later, several domain masters caught up by Chu Hao were also devastated by heaven''s robbery. Although they can burn the source and resurrect temporarily, how long can this last?


    Chu Hao was relieved to cross the robbery. The four levels of law were constantly composed, interwoven in his knowledge of the sea, and the speed was amazing.


    His foundation is so solid that he has mastered all the five elements and the five level laws of the thunder system. Now he integrates three thousand into one and condenses into four level laws. Not one by one, but five together.


    As for the law of Lei system, he ignored it for the time being. Anyway, it has no effect on Taiji Tianyuan and limitless chaos.


    10¡¢ Hundreds, thousands, thousands, he condenses more and more four-level rules, and his combat power is naturally stronger and stronger. The power of Tianjie is also gradually improving, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to force Chu Hao to use the source.


    Generally speaking, just after a breakthrough, the combat power has not yet taken shape. Therefore, when fighting against the natural disaster, it will certainly be seriously damaged. We must use the source and die several times before we can get through the natural disaster.


    There is no one like Chu Hao. As soon as he crosses this threshold, his combat power will fly like a rocket. He doesn''t need to use the source at all.


    The origin is extremely precious to the martial arts. If you consume too much, it will affect the entry in the future. The resonance with the law is getting lower and lower, and even the blood gas is exhausted. Shouyuan ends ahead of schedule.


    The domain masters were shocked when they looked at it.


    When they cross the sky, it''s not uncommon for people with poor strength to die seven or eight times. The more you die, the more difficult it will be to improve in the future.


    The boy didn''t die once, and seems to be getting worse. How can they not envy, envy and hate?


    Countless laws crossed the sea in Chu Hao''s knowledge. He roared and took the initiative to fly to the robbery cloud in the sky, but he wanted to counterattack the robbery. I can''t believe all the domain masters have opened their mouths.


    If they go through the robbery, they must try their best to recover their strength as much as possible during the interval of the thunder robbery. But Chu Hao is good. Instead of recovering, he provokes the sky robbery. How domineering is this?


    But Chu Hao does have such strength. The limitless chaotic sword map is open, and hundreds of thousands of four-level rules are intertwined. His combat power is very terrible.


    Boom, Tianwei can''t be violated. A giant was born from thunder clouds and was completely composed of lightning. It was golden all over. It was a heavy blow to Chu Hao, intertwined with the third-order law.


    Chu Hao is fearless. His left hand opens Taiji Tianyuan to guard, and his right hand blows out limitless chaos. It''s like a demon God who can destroy the world.


    Under his violent bombardment, the giant was chopped and blasted by life, and the law collapsed and escaped between heaven and earth.


    God, it''s gone!


    Chu Hao has officially stepped into the threshold of the king of stars, and his combat power is... Comparable to the domain master.


    He sighed in his heart that when he entered the star Lord, he composed all the law fragments into a five-level law, but now he broke through the king of stars, but only composed a one percent four-level law, which is far from enough.


    Moreover, this is the big explosion after he suppressed the realm, but it is impossible to have such a speed since then. It will take him at least a hundred years to form all the four laws.


    That''s right, otherwise Tiandi Avenue is too childish. Even if he has part of the origin of fire, it''s not right.


    "The disaster is over!"


    "Kill this Terran!"


    The remaining nine domain masters are all eyeing Chu Hao and are murderous. They had never seen Chu Hao before, as long as they wanted to know the secret that he could master the four level law in the star Lord, but now their descendants were killed by Chu Hao and chased them in embarrassment. Now it has become a personal grudge.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "just now you can''t help me, let alone now!"


    "Terran, you just wanted to cross the robbery, so we didn''t fight you. Even if you enter the king of stars, it''s a big difference from us. It''s easy to suppress you," said a domain master.


    Chu Hao hooked his finger and said, "then put your horse here and see who suppressed who!"


    "Terran, you are really arrogant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. If you dare to kill our descendants, you must break his body!" a domain master shot, the third-order law turned into a long black dragon and rolled away towards Chu Hao.


    The black dragon is completely composed of three-order laws, which represents the height of the domain master''s understanding of the avenue.


    Boom, the black dragon roared, the Dragon claws danced, and the water waves spewed in his mouth, attacking Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao''s right hand was raised and played limitless chaos. Now he just condensed into hundreds of millions of four-level laws. It''s only one thousandth of the total number of four-level laws, but five of the other stars can enter the domain master as long as they master 3000. Isn''t hundreds of millions of laws awesome?


    The five elements conquer each other, which leads to the big bang. This is the law of level Four. Its power is unspeakable!


    Boom, when the sword picture opens, the world collapses, forming a big hole and swallowing everything. If this were not the secret place where heaven and earth formed, it is estimated that the whole sun would cause upheaval and collapse into a black hole.


    The black dragon was immediately sucked in by the big hole. It tried to escape, but it couldn''t resist the terrible attraction, and disappeared immediately.


    Chu Hao stood with his hands down and said, "what now?"


    The domain masters were shocked. Before, they were really afraid of Chu Hao just because of the natural disaster, but now Chu Hao''s attack made them sound the alarm at the same time. This is a real opponent and enough to pose a threat to them.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly. He can fight low-level domain masters now, and all these people in front of him exist like this. He is naturally confident. Also, powerful domain masters have long entered here to look for opportunities. Now they come in. Obviously, they are not very strong people.


    "It''s just like our strength. Take him!" the nine domain leaders are still determined to fight. A king of stars can call the domain leader. In addition to being shocked, they want to get Chu Hao''s secret.


    If they could do the same, wouldn''t they be able to compete with the Lord of the world?


    The eyes of the nine people became hot, and they shot one after another. Suddenly, the third-order law overflowed and rushed towards Chu Hao.


    "Direct soul searching!" they said one after another. They didn''t mean to catch Chu Hao alive.


    Chu Hao laughed and the space expanded rapidly. He bombarded with his hands and played a picture of limitless chaotic sword, which was as beautiful as a Taoist lotus, but full of danger.


    "Block the space. He is just the king of stars. He can only use the four-level law!"


    "Good!"


    "Reject all level four methods, this boy is a loser!"


    The nine domain masters work together to seal the sky and lock the land, and exclude all the four level laws. They are only low-order domain masters. It is impossible to exclude the third-order law, but the fourth-order law is different. They stand high enough to complete it.


    Chu Hao naturally knew his shortcoming. With a faint smile, he retreated rapidly and withdrew from the control area of the nine domain masters.


    You should lock heaven and earth, yes, but he can also run away without being stupid.


    "Come after me." Chu Hao said with a smile. A record of limitless chaos was played out and cut towards the nine domain masters. Boom, the attack exploded on the boundary of the field, forming a huge space hole.


    As soon as this big hole appeared, the field of the nine domain masters was also pulled and absorbed, and the locked space immediately became unstable. Boom, the four level law returned.


    Chu Hao was also stunned, and then laughed. It turned out that the power of limitless chaos could break the field blockade of the nine domain masters, which made him dodge carefully. In fact, he already had the strength to confront the nine domain masters head-on.


    "Come and fight!" Chu Hao rolled back, his fists pounding and rumbling, and pieces of law gushed out.


    Every once in a while, five more level four rules will emerge in his mind to improve his combat effectiveness. Of course, for the hundreds of millions of Tao laws he has mastered, such improvement is very small, but no matter how small, it is also improvement. It will always cross the critical point and give him an overwhelming advantage.


    The nine domain leaders were surprised. Unexpectedly, the law blockade jointly arranged by Chu Hao made Chu Hao blow away. Such combat power is really shocking. But at this time, they had no reason to shrink back. They all shouted and greeted Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao single battle nine domain masters!


    No one dares to believe that a man who has just stepped into the king of stars can fight for the nine domain masters! Although these nine domain masters have not broken through for a long time, they are only tens of thousands of years long and only decades short, but domain masters are domain masters.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The law of the war between the two sides is high and powerful.


    One after another, people came here and found regular fluctuations. They flew over to see what happened. When they saw the two sides in the battle, they were shocked.


    "That Terran is so strong that it can defeat nine with one!"


    "I can''t feel the breath level of these ten people at all. Are they all star masters?"


    "Go away, I''m the star master. I can''t sense their level. How can I be the star master?"


    "Is it the king of the stars?"


    These people are not strong, either God of war or star Lord. They only know that Chu Hao and the nine domain masters are surprisingly strong, but they can''t guess how strong they are.


    But before long, another group of people came. The first was a hale and hearty old man with white eyebrows and whiskers. There were two golden rings around him, emitting amazing authority.


    "That, that''s the original crane domain master!" someone recognized the old man and saluted respectfully.


    "Domain master!" others exclaimed one after another, and quickly bowed down and saluted.


    The original crane domain master didn''t look at these people at all, just stared at the ten people in the battle group, blurted out and exclaimed, "how is it possible that just a king of stars can compete with the nine domain masters!"


    Poof, everyone else is dizzy.

 Chapter 619

    The king of the stars, the Lord of the battlefield.


    Isn''t this a fantasy? Moreover, it is not the king of nine stars who beat one domain master, but the king of stars who beat nine domain masters! Whoever believes this is a fool!


    But the question is, can the original crane domain master be a fool?


    Is it really a king of stars fighting with nine domain masters? It''s amazing and unbelievable.


    Chu Hao roared. His combat power was fully open, and the wings of space vibrated. His speed was like wind and electricity. He could always find a gap and escape under the attack of the nine domain masters. He couldn''t escape, so he defended with Taiji Tianyuan, opened his sword, and defended as steadily as Mount Tai.


    His attack is even more terrible. The infinite chaos has become so powerful that it breaks the space, forming a terrible void hole, which can directly absorb forces and laws into the void space. Whoever wants to fall there is likely to be lost forever.


    Therefore, the nine domain masters are walking on thin ice and completely dare not get involved in the void hole for Chu Hao, which also greatly reduces their combat power and cannot play their due level.


    But after all, there were nine of them, and they managed to hold their ground, and the two sides fell into a long tug of war.


    To reach their height, it is not a problem to fight for decades or hundreds of years. Ten days soon passed in the fierce competition.


    More and more people came in, including the king of stars and low-level domain masters. When they saw this exciting battle, anyone was surprised and showed an expression of disbelief.


    A king of stars is fighting nine domain masters?


    Chu Hao''s combat power is getting stronger and stronger. His nine opponents can''t improve in the battle, but he is different. At all times, there are new four-level rules integrated in his body, and his strength will naturally improve step by step.


    However, he did not improve his combat power, but kept it at the original level. He was waiting until his combat power was crushed, and then broke out in one fell swoop to kill the nine opponents together.


    "Who is this Terran? Is it too strong?"


    "He, he is a disciple of our college, named Chu Hao."


    "Which college?"


    "Ancient academy!"


    "Nei, it''s no wonder that the disciples of ancient academy are very strong. After all, they are all the best in hundreds of star regions nearby. However, it''s ridiculous that only the king of stars can fight the domain master!"


    "After this battle, the Terran will be famous around hundreds of star regions, and he will have a place among the strongest people in the world in the future!"


    "It''s so strong!"


    For the strong at this level, time is not a problem. Soon more than ten days have passed, and the fierce battle is still going on. The two sides are still engaged in a seesaw battle, and they can''t tell the difference.


    But Chu Hao suddenly became powerful and his combat power soared. He instantly exceeded the nine domain masters by a large section, forming a complete rolling.


    He stared at a domain master and opened his sword. He soon killed the other party, but the domain master''s origin was strong. He immediately reorganized his body and came back to life again. But Chu Hao ignored others and just stared at the man.


    After another dozen punches, the domain master was blasted again.


    After more than ten times, even the domain owner can''t support such consumption. In the end, the source is exhausted and completely dies.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Under the bombardment of the nine domain masters, a king of stars stared at a domain master and blasted the other party into slag. How can it not surprise people? The domain masters who watched the war were cold in their hearts and full of fear for Chu Hao.


    Now these domain masters are just low-level. If they are against Chu Hao, they will definitely come to the same end. Can''t this make their hearts tremble.


    The eight domain leaders were scared to death and began to run for their lives. They could no longer care about face, revenge and secret arts treasures.


    Nothing is more important than living!


    Chu Hao uses the three-phase technique to form three true selves in an instant. At the same time, he pursues the three domain masters, that is, he blows them violently. Soon, he explodes the three domain masters, and then blows them again. He directly runs out of the source and turns them into energy between heaven and earth.


    However, five domain masters ran away, which made Chu Hao feel sorry that he couldn''t annihilate them all in the end.


    But others were frightened, and they were very frightened. The domain master basically belonged to the supreme existence in this starry sky, but now he was bombarded and killed four by Chu Haosheng, even if they were low-level domain masters, which was also sensational news.


    Seeing Chu Hao coming over, everyone retreated. This is a evil spirit. Now everyone is afraid of being stared at.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" many disciples of ancient academy greeted Chu Hao with this identity.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "Hello everyone." in fact, he is a very talkative person. If the master of the blood Yang domain didn''t want to be bad for him, he wouldn''t fight.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Chu!" seeing Chu Hao''s kindness and amiability, many female disciples rushed over and sprinkled Jiao with the beauty of flowers.


    The combat power of the domain master level is the strongest existence in the starry sky. If you can compete with Chu Hao, isn''t it? Isn''t it that sparrows fly to the branches and become Caifeng?


    "Brother Chu!" lanran and others also came back. They heard about the war between Chu Hao and the nine domain masters from their latecomers. They were shocked and inexplicable. They hurried back to see the situation.


    Chu Hao smiled, nodded and said, "how did you come back?"


    "Naturally, I don''t trust you!" Lan ran crowded up and said in a greasy tone. She looked at the other women like a demonstration. She was Chu Hao''s good friend many years ago. Is she comparable to these women who follow the trend?


    Other women are not counselled. There is no lack of star masters among them. Even two of them are still the king of stars. What''s to be afraid of? For men, isn''t it the face and figure?


    Aren''t they beautiful? Are they in bad shape? Not big breasts? Isn''t your waist thin? Don''t your hips curl up? Aren''t your legs long?


    Tenderness is like water, who can''t!


    Chu Hao is not interested. He is the father of two children. Now he has only one goal, that is, to climb the peak of martial arts, at least have the combat power of the world leader, and then fight back to tianwu star.


    All the women were very disappointed. Chu Hao looked kind, but he refused to be moved by them.


    After talking to the people for a while, Chu Hao and lanran set out again. His goal is the origin of water here. He is also determined to get it. How can he be polite to others.


    Seeing his fighting power, no one dares to die. He can only see Chu Hao leave.


    Hundreds of people continued to move towards the depths of the secret territory, and at this time, everyone''s awe of Chu Hao escalated again.


    Before, Chu Hao was just able to ravage the low-level Star King at will, but now? People have killed all the low-level domain masters. How can such combat power be included in the middle-level domain masters.


    The strongest of them is just the king of the second-order stars. Naturally, they can only be regarded as the small generation.


    Naturally, the whole team takes Chu Hao as the core and relies on a big tree to enjoy the cool. In such a dangerous place as the secret place, Chu Hao supports it. Even the middle-level domain master doesn''t have to be afraid, while the high-level domain master... You can count it by pulling your fingers in hundreds of nearby areas.


    That''s too little.


    This area of water is really too wide. After two months, they finally flew out of this vast ocean. In front of them, there was a continent formed by glaciers. All kinds of icebergs have strange shapes. Some are only tens of feet high, but others are more than ten thousand feet high. It seems to pierce the sky, which is extremely spectacular.


    They fell down and stepped on the ice. Although it was cold, it was a little fun for a strong man like them.


    "The water system law here is so active!"


    "If I understand the Tao here, I can enter the country at least three times faster!"


    "What a treasure!"


    More than a dozen people practicing the water system law shouted in surprise, but those practicing the fire system law showed disgust. The water system law here is too active and excludes other laws, especially the incompatibility between water and fire, and the exclusion of the fire system law is still obvious.


    Several people immediately expressed that they wanted to practice here and didn''t want to move on. People should be satisfied. For them, this is their opportunity.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t force it. He never thinks he is the leader of these people, but everyone is from the ancient academy. Then he will take care of it and never mind his own business.


    Other people continue to move forward. Of course, their goal is the depths of the glacier. As for what is there, they actually have no clue. They only know that if there is any treasure in such a secret place, it is absolutely precious. Even the Immortal Emperor will be moved.


    Only Chu Hao knew what he wanted, and when he stepped on the glacier, the flame furnace suddenly changed, as if it resonated with some kind of existence.


    The source of water!


    Chu Hao immediately responded that there was no exclusion between the origins. On the contrary, there was an unclear connection, which made him feel that the two actually came from the same source, but there were differences in the process of evolution.


    He led the way, following the feeling in his heart, walking in one direction.


    For Chu Hao''s decision, people naturally won''t have any objection - don''t follow if you don''t want to. Does anyone beg them?


    Two days later, they were still walking on the vast glacier continent. It was ice white and they couldn''t see a trace of color.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth suddenly trembled, so that they all stopped. Looking into the distance, they saw a huge thing rushing from afar, the size of a hill, shaped like an ape, covered with ice spikes more than ten feet long, which looked very ferocious.


    "Well, it''s formed by the four level law," said the king of stars.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come!" Feng Qian jumped out and killed the ice ape. His fist was wrapped with level 4 rules and had to fight hard.


    Because this ice ape is not strong, it just condenses seven principles, which is of course not to mention. Fengqian is also a disciple of the ancient academy. Once he made a breakthrough, he had ten level four principles, and now he has been promoted to twelve.


    Twelve to seven, this is rolling.

 Chapter 620

    Feng Qian was very strong. When his fist was raised, the four level rule danced and immediately blew the ice ape back step by step.


    From the God of war, there is no theory of leapfrog fighting, because the combat power is fully reflected in the understanding of the rules. You understand the three rules, which is better than the understanding of the two. It is very simple and clear.


    So Chu Hao''s ability to fight across the realm became so incredible!


    Generally speaking, no one has to practice other laws in order to be invincible at the same level, which is putting the cart before the horse. How much Dharma do you need to understand to achieve leapfrog combat?


    Hundreds of millions, trillions!


    If I can understand so many rules, I won''t be promoted long ago. Do I still need to skip the level?


    Therefore, Fengqian mastered the twelve laws and naturally crushed the ice ape completely. This gap is really obvious. However, this ice ape is transformed by the law. Unlike ordinary fierce beasts, it does not put survival first at all, but is extremely belligerent. Even if it is obviously defeated, it is fighting with Feng Qian.


    But it just makes it fall faster.


    Just a few dozen moves, the ice ape was blown away by Feng Qiansheng, and its huge body collapsed into countless pieces of ice residue.


    Because it is not a real creature, and naturally there is no origin, it is really finished to blow to death once. I saw a blue crystal object in the ice residue, emitting a soft light.


    "This is... The heart of water!" Feng Qian picked up the crystal and suddenly exclaimed after looking at it for a while.


    The heart of water, condensed by the law of water, can improve the understanding of the law. However, unlike Tianyi, true water can improve the understanding of all laws, and the heart of water can only aim at the laws of water system.


    But for those who practice the law of water system, this value is not inferior to the sky and real water.


    "It can sell for a good price."


    "Yes, you can also exchange other treasures."


    "Congratulations, brother Feng."


    The people said one after another that Fengqian killed it alone, and the heart of water naturally belongs to him. They had agreed before.


    "Is there such a monster? I also want to make a profit."


    "Yes, more. My hands itch."


    Several kings of stars said so. The heart of water is really a treasure. Even if they can''t use it, they can exchange it for the treasure they need. It''s a real treasure of heaven and earth.


    Boom, there was a roar in the distance. After a while, hundreds of giants rushed out, all of them ice apes. And there were rumbling footsteps in the distance. Obviously, there were more such things.


    "How come there are so many!" everyone turned green.


    With a few ice apes, they can fight each other, but hundreds or even thousands, which is going to be a big deal!


    No wonder it''s dangerous here. Even low-level domain owners didn''t dare to enter before. That''s true.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao is here!


    Everyone was determined to think that there was another demon around them. Unless there was a high-level domain master in the ice ape, they didn''t have to worry about the danger of falling.


    Bang bang, hundreds of ice apes of different sizes have rushed over.


    The small ones are only more than ten feet in size, but the large ones are hundreds of feet high. This size is linked to strength. The small ones are only at the star master level, but the large ones have reached the level of the king of stars.


    "Kill!" the people had confidence, and naturally rushed up without fear and launched a fierce battle.


    Chu Hao stood still, but his divine consciousness was open, but he shrouded the whole audience and controlled everyone''s every move. If anyone was in danger, he could directly kill an ice ape with one blow.


    More and more ice apes came, from the star Lord to the king of stars. Chu Hao didn''t shoot too many times, but let everyone get full training. But the number of ice apes was too much. He shot more and more times. Almost 80% of the ice apes in the audience were killed by him.


    "Ang!" in a roar, I saw an ice ape with a size of thousands of feet. People with poor eyesight could not see its head when standing under its feet.


    "No, this is the domain master level, ape king!" Feng Qian and others exclaimed.


    Chu Haoning saw that there were more than 100 third-order laws intertwined on the ice ape. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You step back and hold it together. I''ll meet it. Fengqian and Zhiqi water. Take care of others."


    "Yes!" the king of the stars nodded quickly, as if in accordance with the law.


    Chu Hao raised his eyebrows, bounced at his feet, greeted the ice ape, pointed it out with his right hand, and pressed it towards the ice ape.


    In fact, the ice ape king is not too strong. Chu Hao just doesn''t want everyone to develop a psychology of relying on him, so he deliberately pretends to be inseparable from the fierce ape.


    However, there are not many ice apes left, which are completely within the range that people can bear.


    When the war broke out, the power of law was raised, bright and magnificent.


    The ice ape King roared, his claws danced, and the third-order rules were dense, with great power. The closer you get to the avenue, the more powerful you will be. The domain master has mastered the third-order law and is closer and closer to the origin. In particular, the existence of this pure law is closer to the Tao and forms Tianwei.


    Chu Hao just snapped his fingers and formed a picture of Zhang Jian. The four-level law collided and exploded, and the line became a powerful law.


    They got on the bar, and the others fought a fierce battle with the ice ape.


    Chu Hao looked on. These people are worthy of being disciples of Ancient Academy. They are very old-fashioned in the application of laws and give full play to their due combat power. Understanding the law is one thing, and how to use it is another. This can affect the combat effectiveness to a certain extent. Otherwise, as long as we pull out the law and measure it, we don''t have to fight.


    However, as long as there is more than ten gaps in the number of rules, it is beyond the level of application, and can be rolled according to the number.


    Therefore, understanding the law is the king.


    However, there is also a gap in the strength of people. Some people won quickly, but some people fell behind and frequently encountered danger. However, several star kings such as Zhi Qishui shot, but they were able to protect their lives.


    Half a day later, all the little ice apes were killed. Chu Hao took a slap and pressed it on the head of the ice ape king. The infinite chaos started. Boom, the ice ape king immediately turned into ice debris.


    "Win!" everyone cheered. It was a hearty victory, and they couldn''t believe that they could defeat such a terrible army. It was a miracle.


    Of course, this is because Chu Hao is in charge. Most of the ice apes were killed by Chu Hao alone.


    They began to pick up the spoils. Of course, they were all water hearts. Because of the different grades of ice apes, these water hearts naturally had different grades. After all the booty was piled up, it began to be distributed.


    No one takes it indiscriminately. At their height, the memory is naturally very clear and can''t be wrong.


    In front of Chu Hao, there was a mountain high water heart. He killed too many ice apes, and the water heart of the ice ape king was the size of a calf, emitting a crystal luster.


    Chu Hao will not be a bad man. He will share these water hearts with everyone. He also has people he wants to care about, such as Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, Xiaocao, and his two sons. They will soon grow into big boys. The water heart can exchange the cultivation resources they need for them.


    He collected all the water hearts into the star sea. For the king of stars, the space of the star sea is extremely large. Naturally, it takes almost no space to accommodate this thing.


    Everyone was elated when they moved forward again. They had some gains more or less. As long as they got a heart of water, they made a lot of money, but each of them got at least five.


    A few days later, the weather became worse and worse. There was heavy snow in the sky. The foot was no longer a solid glacier, but turned into snow. If you step on it, half of your body had to sink in.


    If they change to ordinary snow, they naturally don''t care, but the problem is that now the snow is intertwined with rules, including five levels, four levels, three levels, and even two levels and one level!


    These laws are not destructive, but make it difficult for everyone. Even Chu Hao is no exception. He can fight against the third-order laws, but the number is limited, not to mention the second-order and first-order laws.


    Everyone is like an ordinary person, walking hard in the snow, and the speed is ridiculously slow.


    Don''t talk about them, even when the Immortal Emperor comes.


    They moved forward slowly, trying their best step by step.


    This area is ridiculously large, and their speed is no different from that of ordinary people. I really don''t know when to get out of this area.


    It''s really too slow, and you have to take a break before long. Although the law won''t hurt people, it gives them the pressure they deserve, moving hard here step by step.


    A month, two months, half a year passed quickly. They had gone far and far, but the glacier was bigger than they thought. Half a year later, they were still struggling with the law.


    Of course, people didn''t waste time in the past six months. For them, they can use one heart and one mind to understand the law while moving forward, and they fight against the law all day, so that their understanding of the law is deeper and deeper, but they refine faster.


    Chu Hao contacts his family every few days. Although it is a secret place, it does not affect the use of communication stone.


    However, the trip took longer than Chu Hao expected.


    One year, three years, ten years, time passes, time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a hurry.


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to give up, but it''s related to whether he can become the eternal emperor. Now he is separated from his family in order to stay together forever.


    So he stuck to it.


    Zhiqishui, Fengqian and lanran also persevered, but some people couldn''t stand such a test and gave up halfway and embarked on the road back.

 Chapter 621

    A hundred years passed in a hurry.


    Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, Xiaocao, Yuncai, Fu Xue and others have stepped into the ranks of the God of war. When Chu Hao returned, he also brought enough cultivation resources, and they also returned to the Chihe galaxy from the new continent. Under the care of the Chihe star king, they naturally made rapid progress.


    Chu Hao''s two sons also entered the God of war level. The centenary God of war can be said to be quite amazing.


    They didn''t inherit the anti sky ability of the flame furnace. This is the power of the source. They can only play a role in Chu Hao. But Chu Haoyue and Chu Haoyue are extremely smart and have amazing understanding in martial arts, but they can''t compare with Chu Hao who opened the plug-in.


    Now, the Terrans in Chihe Galaxy have become a super family. Stars such as Yue Wujian also reside here. This galaxy can breed the king of stars. They don''t need to go anywhere else.


    Chu Hao is very relieved that after he obtains the origin of water this time, he can put all his mind on the martial arts and point directly to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    After such a long time, he naturally reached the peak of the king of stars and gathered all the four levels of laws of the five elements and thunder system. On the contrary, Fengqian only worked out two or three laws.


    This is already a great achievement, and it is because in this special place, they resist the law and improve their perception of the law, which can achieve such an achievement.


    Up to now, there are only a dozen people left in the team of 100 people, and others have given up on the way, showing a thin shadow.


    Walking, Chu Hao suddenly felt relaxed all over his body. The pressure against the law for a hundred years disappeared in an instant, which made him very uncomfortable. He stepped too hard. The whole person flew out. Boom, he hit an iceberg in front of him and smashed it immediately.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chu Hao was stunned at first, and then realized that they finally walked out of the law area.


    "Finally come out!" the crowd was so confused that they cheered.


    For a hundred years, they have almost done one thing, which made them numb. At this time, they finally came out and enriched their expressions.


    A total of 14 people came out, including the king of stars and the Lord of stars. In fact, the realm is not the most important. The important thing is perseverance. Can you keep boring and walk in the way of ordinary people for hundreds of years.


    They are successful. For a moment, everyone has a clear understanding, as if the whole person has become different.


    After a rest, they celebrated again, and then they continued on the road. This time, instead of walking on two legs, they flew in the air, opened the law, and became an omnipotent God.


    Chu Hao also sighed. No wonder many domain masters entered ten years earlier than them and failed to find the source of water. This area alone can scare off a large group of people.


    Because no one knows how deep this is. It may take a hundred years, or ten thousand or one million years!


    Chu Hao has become more and more calm. His combat power is now comparable to that of the peak domain master, and the swallowing beast is constantly swallowing the Reiki planet in order to break into the domain master, but this step is very difficult, and the number of swallowing is somewhat amazing.


    You should know that the king of stars has a life of one million years. It takes so long to attack the domain master. Is a hundred years a time?


    However, it can also be seen how terrible Chu Hao, who has the power of origin, is. His mastery of the five elements and the laws of the thunder system has caught up with the swallowing beast - it is a strange thing in heaven and earth. There is no bottleneck in his cultivation. He just needs to constantly devour the planet.


    This place is still vast. Fortunately, Chu Hao has a resonance with the origin of water. He soon determined the direction and took the lead in flying over.


    Lanran and others hurriedly followed, completely following Chu Hao''s lead.


    After two days, Chu Hao suddenly stopped.


    The crowd was puzzled at first, but after sniffing their nose, they all said, "it smells good!"


    There is a fragrance floating between heaven and earth, refreshing and refreshing. When you smell it, you will feel refreshed. It seems that you can see the main road.


    "Is this some great magic medicine?" Feng said in a trembling voice.


    "It must be!" the sun nodded again and again.


    "Just smelling a trace of fragrance makes me wait like smelling the road. If I can sit next to such magic medicine every day, I will benefit immensely."


    "If you can eat..."


    They all had a strong impulse. Such magic medicine was absolutely awesome. It was enough for them to work hard.


    It''s just that it''s too big here. Can you find it just by smelling it?


    "Find!" they all made up their minds. Anyway, they have spent a hundred years on the road. Naturally, they don''t mind taking some time to find divine medicine.


    Magic medicine!


    Chu Hao even thought of the scene in the medicine garden of the nether palace. At that time, although the ground was full of top-grade divine medicine, it was a pity that he could not collect one or take one. With his small body at that time, he ate one that died 100 times.


    "According to this fragrance... Is it frozen lotus?" he murmured.


    For domain masters, this is the most precious of the most precious treasures, which can help them complete the last leap, condense three thousand rules and step into the domain master!


    I believe that everyone who is expected to cultivate to the peak domain master will seize this divine medicine at any cost. As long as they can reach the peak domain master, they can make further progress, step into the list of World Masters and further on the road of giants.


    They looked separately. If they really wanted to find the divine lotus, it must be Chu Hao''s big head, and as long as they could get one or two lotus leaves, it would be enough for them to be satisfied.


    Seven days later, Chu Hao was the first to find the whereabouts of the divine medicine.


    "Sure enough, it''s a frozen Lotus!" Chu Hao nodded. There was an iceberg group in front of him, which was surrounded by five icebergs, shaped like a Taoist lotus. At the center of the five icebergs, there was a blue lotus, only three feet long and leafless. There was a lotus in bloom, all of which were green.


    "No defense?" he was surprised. It was too easy.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he saw a man approaching quickly, aiming at the divine lotus on the top of the mountain. Obviously, the other party also found the existence of the divine lotus.


    Chu Hao was so polite that he jumped out immediately.


    Who can compete with him?


    Whew, after a flash, he appeared on the top of the mountain, reached for a shovel, directly dug down the whole mountain and collected it into the star sea space.


    "Bold!" the man roared. His face was ferocious. He raised his hands and bombarded Chu Hao. "Give me back the divine Lotus!"


    "Yours?" Chu Hao sneered, "which tendon of you is abnormal and actually speaks such nonsense!"


    He raised his right hand and opened a sword picture in front of him. Taiji Tianyuan formed an absolute defense.


    Bang, the man was shocked and flew back.


    "Return the divine lotus immediately, or I''ll kill you!" the man shouted, his anger rolling and turning into a sea of thunder around him.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s a question whether you can break through the domain master. You can''t use this divine Lotus!"


    The other party is the king of stars, and has reached the tenth level. Its strength is not weak, but it''s too far from Chu Hao.


    "Looking for death!" the man waved his right hand, and there was already an additional bone tower, but three inches long and snow-white all over. "If you don''t go to live, you have to find your own death!" as soon as he raised his hand, boom, the small tower immediately rose and became bigger and bigger.


    Just for a moment, it became a giant tower with a height of 100 feet. It was constructed of various bones. It can be clearly seen that there are veins on each bone, which is extremely complex. This is by no means drawn the day after tomorrow, but engraved on the bone itself.


    Chu Haowei was surprised that the so-called pulse pattern was actually the embodiment of the law, but the law could not be expressed in words, words or patterns, which formed this kind of pulse pattern that he couldn''t understand at all.


    After the warrior steps into the God of war and begins to practice the law, he will also imprint this avenue trace in his body and form bone patterns. The more powerful the existence is, the more complex the bone text is.


    The lines on these bones are definitely third-order rules, and each line is intertwined by more than 2000 rules.


    In other words, these bones were extracted from the high-level domain masters. It is not known whether they are alive or dead.


    How domineering is it to make a tower from the bones of high-level and even peak domain masters?


    Obviously, the bone pagoda was not made by the man. I don''t know whether he got it from the historic site or was given by his elders. If the latter, he must have a great background.


    "Kill me!" the man''s fingers were Chu Hao, buzzing, and the bones glowed when they were Tatton. The veins seemed to come back, forming an endless divine light and emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Chu -" Feng Qian and others rushed over, but they directly sprayed blood and fell to the ground. The bone tower is equivalent to a high-level domain master, exuding divine power, which can not be fought by the low-level Star King and star master at all.


    Chu Hao snorted and pressed it with his right hand. Tai Chi Tianyuan formed a sword picture on his head and supported the bone tower without letting it fall.


    "What!" the man''s eyes stared out and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the Bone Demon tower, the top domain master artifact. Even the middle-level domain master can kill, but now he is blocked by a king of stars, which completely breaks his cognition.


    Chu Hao''s eyes were dark and said, "you''re killing yourself!"


    His right hand opened again, and the limitless chaos burst out and shrouded the man.


    Boom, the bone tower glows and evolves a statue of creatures, including human shape, animal shape, fish shape and bird shape, but all of them are intertwined with dense third-order laws, and each end is equivalent to a high-order domain master.


    A total of 108!


    It''s amazing that an artifact can make 108 incarnations of high-level domain masters, which can sweep hundreds of star domains nearby.

 Chapter 622

    Lanran and zhiqishui were stunned.


    Chu Hao is very strong. They all know that Sheng Sheng killed several domain masters a hundred years ago. But the problem is that the treasure offered by the other party has summoned more than 100 incarnations of high-level domain masters and even peak domain masters. How can we play?


    Just one statue can kill Chu Hao, not to mention more than 100.


    "Hum, dare to compete with me for the treasure, that''s the price!" the man snorted coldly. The light of countless Tao laws fell. It was the incarnation of the 108 domain masters who passed towards Chu Hao town.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. It''s so strong!


    Chu Hao felt that if he had met this man a hundred years ago, he might have to escape according to the law of space, but now he is fearless, because he has reached the peak of the star king and can kill the peak domain master.


    "Oh, don''t talk too full." he smiled faintly. His right hand opened and a sword picture opened, protecting him in front of him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. The star king dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know where you have the courage!" the man sneered and urged 108 domain masters to kill Chu Hao.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Poof!"


    All of them burst out. One hundred and eight high-level domain leaders, Qi Hong, failed to break Chu Hao''s defense? This guy is getting stronger again, and he''s making progress much faster than they think!


    Think of them, they have indeed made great progress in the past 100 years. They have at least understood two or three more rules, but compared with Chu hao?


    Forget it, don''t compete. You can''t find happiness yourself.


    "What! What! What!" the man is also incredible. Is he wrong? The other party is not the star king, but the domain master? Or he opened it in the wrong way and failed to really release the power of the Bone Demon tower?


    Chu Hao frowned slightly. Although the 108 domain masters are not entities, they can use the third-order rules of various attributes. The number is calculated as two or three thousand, which is extremely powerful.


    Although he can match, he also has some difficulties. After all, he is one hundred and eight domain masters at or near the peak.


    "It''s just an artifact. Do you want to turn the sky?" Chu Hao looked fiercely and killed the Bone Demon tower with a long roar.


    Boom!


    He hit the limitless chaos. Suddenly, the void was torn by him. Whew, whew, whew, several domain master avatars were sucked in immediately. Although these avatars have strong combat power, they are not real people after all, and their IQ is naturally moving.


    "I''ll see how many avatars you can summon." Chu Hao bombarded again and again,


    The void was constantly torn open, and more and more domain master avatars were swallowed up, but the Bone Demon tower failed to summon more domain master avatars.


    I''m kidding. I really think domain leader doesn''t want money!


    This Bone Demon tower is made of the bones of 108 strong people. In a certain period of time, only 108 domain masters can be summoned, which is equivalent to the strength of those domain masters.


    Strong enough to almost sweep the domain master level, unless the other party has enough domain masters, or has such a terrible artifact.


    When the man wanted to come, he broke out directly to the high power. Killing Chu Hao was just a matter of blinking his eyes. It wouldn''t consume the mana of the Bone Demon tower at all.


    Who could have thought that this Terran was so strong.


    After all, the artifact is only an artifact, not a real life. How can there be wisdom? Chu Hao constantly tore open the void and threw an avatar of the domain Lord into it. Obviously, they will dissipate by themselves after exhausting their strength inside, and correspondingly, the Bone Demon tower won''t be powerful again for a long, long time.


    The man was stunned that such a powerful artifact was simply cracked?


    Chu Hao roared and launched a fierce attack on the body of the Bone Demon tower. Unexpectedly, he wanted Shengsheng to explode this artifact!


    Bang bang, after hundreds of attacks, the Bone Demon tower is also shaky and dim.


    The man was so frightened that he quickly put away the Bone Demon tower. This artifact is extremely valuable. You know, the tower body is made of the bones of 108 high-level and even peak domain masters. It takes millions of years to collect "materials", not to mention refining.


    "Loot, I can understand, but if you want to kill me, I can only kill you!" Chu Hao said coldly.


    "Dare you!" the man was stunned at first, and then immediately drank, "do you know who I am?"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "it''s another familiar tone. It''s typical to move out of the background if you can''t fight! Well, I''ll listen to it. Which onion are you?"


    "I am Linghu Ren, and my father is the master of the purple fetal world!" the man said proudly.


    Lord!


    Hearing these words, lanran and others were shocked and almost fainted.


    At least 10 billion years ago, their hundreds of star domains also had a unified name, called Tianbei world, which was named after the Lord who founded the ancient academy.


    However, with the transformation of the Lord of heaven''s sorrow world, the heaven''s sorrow world has also become a plate of scattered sand. The heroes compete for the deer. There is no second Lord to stand up and unify.


    Ten billion years, it is difficult to give birth to a world Lord for such a long time.


    However, now there is a son of the Lord!


    No one doubted linghuren''s words, because the other party''s artifact was so powerful that no domain master could refine it, but only from the domain master''s handwriting.


    A living Lord!


    It''s scary.


    Chu Hao was unmoved and said, "you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me, but you want to get away with the background? Is there such a good thing!"


    Linghu Ren was stunned, jumped up and said, "what ear is wrong with you? I''m the son of the Lord of the world! I have a trace of God left by my father. Don''t say if you can hurt me. Even if you can, my father will feel it. At that time, although the world is big, where can you escape?"


    "Don''t run away, I''ll wait here!" Chu Hao said loudly. As long as he stepped into the list of domain masters, he could fight the world masters, or at least have the ability to protect himself.


    "Brother Chu, it''s better to forget it!" lanran and others advised. After all, Chu Hao still has great room for development. There''s no need to offend a world leader at this time. As long as Chu Hao is given tens of thousands of years, he may become a new world leader in Tianbei world.


    Chu Hao shook his head and was as murderous as Chi. He said, "even if I would let him go, he must urge the purple foetus Lord to kill me at the first time after he returns!"


    When they thought about it, it was true.


    Chu Hao is too evil. He is just a star king, but he can smash super artifact like Bone Demon tower. If it gives him development space for hundreds of years, can''t even high-level world leaders be killed?


    The two sides have no gratitude and resentment, but Linghu Ren wanted to kill Chu Hao before. Which strong man can bear such hatred?


    For the sake of his son, the Lord of the purple fetal world will kill Chu Hao before he grows up, otherwise he will be in great trouble in the future.


    "I can swear that I will never want revenge!" Linghu Ren hurriedly said. He is the son of the Lord of the world. He can walk across the stars and be at ease. He never wants to die here! "I did come before you. There were two of us. One of US led away the guardian monster here. I took the opportunity to come out and seize the divine lotus."


    Chu Hao stared and said, "in that case, why are you still behind me?"


    Linghu Ren smiled bitterly, and said, "the monster is very smart. If it is not far away, it will never be a plan for the tiger to leave the mountain."


    "Can''t even suppress your artifact?" Chu Hao was surprised.


    "That monster is a wonderful flower. It is only the domain master, but it has more than 5000 third-order rules. Only the domain master can suppress it." Linghu Ren was very depressed.


    If you master the three thousand rules, the warrior can take a step forward. You should know that even the lowest level Lord is more powerful than the most powerful domain Lord. However, this step is too difficult to cross. Therefore, the domain master who has reached the peak will also learn other rules. In this way, he can not only improve his combat power, but also master several secondary rules at once when making a breakthrough.


    Bang, bang, suddenly a big noise came from the distance.


    "No, the monster is back. Run! Run!" Ling Huren shouted.


    The monsters here are made of laws. Who cares if he is the son of the Lord? Let alone the son of the Lord of the world, that is, the son of the great emperor and the son of the Heavenly Emperor are useless!


    Chu Haoning looked at it and saw that it was a snowman, thousands of feet high, covered with veins and emitting a dark luster. From a distance, it looked like a great demon God in ancient times, which was very terrible. He turned back and grabbed the blue dye people. The wings of space opened and flew tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Anyway, the frozen lotus has arrived. There''s no need to fight with the snow monster. He''s here to find the origin of water, not to fight the monster.


    "Ang!" when the snowman found that the mountain peak had been destroyed and the divine lotus had been stolen, he immediately gave a roar. The sound wave spread and turned into reality. It was entangled with the third-order law. It was dense and terrible.


    Chu Haoyang hit a Taiji Tianyuan with his hand and built a defense in front of him.


    Boom, the sound hit and hit his sword map.


    Kaka, there were countless cracks on the sword picture, just like porcelain, which broke suddenly.


    Chu Hao quickly opened his hand again and played the second sword picture. Finally, he blocked the sound wave. All the people in lanran were green with fear. If Chu Hao didn''t do it, they would be crushed by the sound wave.


    It''s really strong.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that just a sound wave can smash Taiji Tianyuan''s defense. If you really want to hit hard, he really doesn''t have to be the opponent of this snowman. This is no wonder, because he also has the combat power beyond the realm by condensing countless laws. Why can''t the other party?


    He only mastered the fourth-order method, while the other party was the third-order method, which was qualitatively different.


    "Go!" Chu Hao ran away again and ran out tens of thousands of miles.


    "Your Excellency!" but he just stopped and saw Linghu Ren and an old man quickly chase after him. The old man was dressed in a green robe and exuded the authority of the high-level domain Lord, "hand over the frozen Lotus!" he said angrily.

 Chapter 623

    "Who are you?" Chu Hao looked at him angrily.


    The old green robe stared at Chu Hao for a while and suddenly said, "you are Chu Hao!"


    "Eh, am I so famous?" Chu Hao smiled. Of course, it was just a joke. He saw a strong hatred from each other''s eyes.


    "This is a thousand flowers!" said the old man in green robe, emitting endless Senran Qi.


    Thousand flower domain master!


    Chu Hao was surprised and said, "have you ever heard of my name?"


    "Hum, do you think my eyes and ears are out of order here?" the leader of Qianhua domain sneered.


    Chu Hao suddenly realized that he can communicate with the outside world, and so can the other party. How can he cultivate to the domain master level without some special means? But the other party has been looking for treasure here and has no time to go out to find him for the time being, but he must have enough understanding of his appearance.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s do it!" Chu Hao simply said.


    The master of Qianhua domain didn''t do it directly, but stared at Chu Hao and said, "you were just the star master a hundred years ago, but you can kill so many disciples at the star king level. Now you have reached the level of the peak star king. It''s really not simple."


    "Scared?" Chu Hao smiled faintly. "I never like to be aggressive. If you stop, I won''t remember it."


    "Joke, you even killed many of our disciples, but you still want us to stop?" the Lord of Qianhua domain sneered. "Hand over the frozen lotus, and we can give you a pleasure, otherwise we will take your spirit, refine it for thousands of years and let you die."


    "Old man, you''re really poisonous!" Chu Hao was also angry. In the martial arts world, you kill me and I kill you. This is a very common thing. Is it Jianghu without hatred?


    But the method of the thousand flower domain leader is too cruel, which loses the style of the strong.


    "Dare you insult me?" the commander of the thousand flower region stared with murderous eyes.


    Chu Hao looked at Linghu Ren, who was eager to try, and said, "you don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    "Ha ha, people like you have trouble sleeping and eating every day. It''s good for everyone to die early!" Ling Huren said. He seems to be full of confidence in the Lord of Qianhua domain, otherwise he has seen Chu Hao''s combat power.


    Chu Hao sneered that linghuren was the first group to enter the secret realm, but it was said that only domain masters could enter at that time. Even low-level domain masters gave up on their own initiative and thought it impossible to compete with high-level domain masters.


    But this guy entered as the star king. It seems that he gets along equally with the Lord of the thousand flowers domain. One reason is that he has a Bone Demon tower, and the other is that he is the son of the Lord of the world.


    His vision is very high. It is said that even the peak domain master will not pay attention to him, but he walks with the thousand flower domain master, which also explains many problems.


    The leader of Qianhua domain is quite extraordinary.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment. It was Qianhua domain leader who led away the snow giant, but he was able to escape under such a strong presence without any injury, which shows that Qianhua domain leader is really strong.


    He sneered and said, "it seems that I''d better take your life!" before, because the snow giant suddenly returned, he couldn''t do anything to Linghu Ren in order to save lanran''s talents, but now that the other party wants to die by himself, it''s just to kill him.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know where you are confident in front of the Lord of the thousand flower domain!" Ling Huren sneered. "I might as well tell you that the Lord of the thousand flower domain has stepped into the list of world leaders with one foot. You''d better die obediently!"


    One foot into the Lord, what kind of state is this?


    Chu Hao was curious, dusted his hand and said, "I''ll see it."


    "As you wish!" the Lord of Qianhua sneered. His right hand stretched out and turned into a giant spirit palm. He patted Chu Hao in the past. God patterns wrapped around his palm, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Nearly four thousand rules?" Chu Hao finally understood the strength of the thousand flower domain master. It turned out that the other party went very far at the level of the domain master. The three thousand rules exceeded the limit and marched towards the four thousand mark.


    Although the combination of these is less than two secondary rules, it is extremely difficult to break through the limit, and the improvement of combat power is also extremely terrible. Before, the snow giant had more than 5000 rules, and the power of roaring broke Chu Hao''s Tai Chi Tianyuan sword chart. The power can be seen.


    No wonder Linghu Ren still dares to show off his strength after clearly seeing his combat power, and doesn''t hesitate to intersect with each other as the son of the Lord of the world.


    Chu Hao snorted. Even the snow giant was confident to fight, but he didn''t dare to bang directly. Was he afraid of the master of Qianhua domain?


    "Then fight!" Chu Haoning threw his fist at the giant spirit palm, and hundreds of millions of laws burst out, deriving the big bang of the five elements.


    Boom!


    The giant spirit palm was immediately bounced back, but Chu Hao also sank under his feet and his body sank, but there were also rules to form Daolian under his feet. He resisted the sinking force and soon stood firm.


    "That''s all!" he said faintly.


    what!


    Qianhua domain master and linghuren both opened their mouths and voiced their surprise with their mouths.


    Four thousand laws can''t suppress a star king? You''re kidding!


    But Chu Hao didn''t know that he was also muttering in his heart. He had gathered tens of billions of fourth-order laws, but he could only compete with 4000 third-order laws, and he still relied on the five element explosion of infinite chaos evolution.


    Level suppression is terrible!


    Before that, the 108 incarnations of the peak domain master were easily sent into the void space by Chu Hao, but the Qianhua domain master could completely fight him only by mastering the law of qianlai Tao, all because the level of the law was higher.


    "Come again!" Chu Hao counterattacks, his body is vertical, his fists are continuous, his swords are open, and he goes to the Lord of Qianhua domain.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" the Lord of the thousand flower region roared and roared with Chu Hao.


    The old and the young are all geniuses. The Lord of the thousand flowers region can master four thousand third-order rules, which is enough to prove his achievements on the avenue. It''s just that the Lord of the world is too difficult to cross, otherwise a second-order law is stronger than tens of thousands of third-order laws.


    Everyone was dazzled. The leader of Qianhua domain and Chu Hao fought hard to distinguish the high and low. In the fierce battle, both of them had their hair flying. The light released from their eyes was enough to break the big star. It was terrible.


    If it were not here but the secret realm of heaven and earth, the combat power of the two domain masters, no, and the two beyond the peak domain masters would break out, enough to easily destroy a galaxy.


    War, war!


    Chu Hao roared endlessly and reached the peak star queen. He hasn''t done his best to fight. Countless laws have been deposited in his body, but now it seems that they are alive and running in his body.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to advance.


    Chu Hao completely ignored this before, because there was a source of fire in his body, which made him seem to be a part of the road. He just needed to absorb and integrate the laws, but with the improvement of the realm, it was not so easy at last.


    At least he has reached the peak of the star king, but he has not seen the opportunity to break through the domain master.


    Perhaps, this time, he will try his best to sublimate, and he may not have the feeling that he can make a breakthrough.


    It''s rare to see a domain master who understands nearly four thousand laws. Such an opponent can meet but can''t be asked. If he can''t sublimate this time, Chu Hao estimates that he may have to wait a thousand years to break through the domain master.


    This is not slow at all. A 1000 year old domain master can scare people to death, but Chu Hao also wants to kill tianwu star as soon as possible, so he doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Use this opponent to kill his domain master.


    Chu Hao let go of the war without any reservation. His combat power was sublimated to the utmost. The circulation of tens of billions of four-level laws promoted limitless chaos and launched a violent bombardment against the Lord of Qianhua domain.


    The leader of Qianhua domain is really extraordinary. He defended smoothly in the face of Chu Hao''s attack, and he didn''t patronize the defense. He kept twisting his fingers with his left hand, playing one flower after another and dancing in the ice domain.


    Every Taoist flower is condensed by the third-order law. If it is blasted, Chu Hao will definitely explode.


    During the war, icebergs were blasted one after another, and the glaciers under them also cracked, like cobwebs, all over the ice field.


    The battle at domain master level was earth shaking and attracted many people to watch the battle.


    "Eh, isn''t that the Lord of the thousand flowers domain?"


    "But who is that Terran boy? He''s just the top star king. How can his strength be so terrible?"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes when they see the battle. How can there be such a strange thing? A mere star king can compete with the peak domain master.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of Qianhua domain has excellent combat power. He''s really good. He actually understands nearly 4000 third-order rules. Few people can fight him in the realm of the domain leader."


    "But a star king did it!"


    "This..."


    Everyone is speechless. How can there be such a demon star king who subverts the common sense of martial arts.


    "This Terran has mastered four levels of laws, reaching hundreds of millions." some domain master saw it and was shocked, because he didn''t even master so many four levels of laws.


    "Quantity makes up for the difference in quality!"


    "Although everyone knows the truth, who can do it?"


    Everyone knows that the more laws you master, the stronger your combat effectiveness. But the key is whether the laws are so easy to master? Martial arts are boundless and life is boundless. If you don''t break through the great realm as soon as possible and get more longevity yuan, the martial artist will soon die on the mountainside of the climbing law.


    Therefore, no one will deliberately accumulate the number of laws. You just hold on and master tens of thousands of laws, but Shouyuan is almost at the end. What''s the significance?


    Such as Chu Hao is a very special situation.


    Ling Huren sneered. Chu Hao has been fighting with the leader of Qianhua domain for more than half a month, and as long as it takes so long, his Bone Demon tower can be used again. At that time... Hey hey, with 108 high-level and peak domain masters incarnations, can''t you kill Chu hao?


    He wants to search the soul and get the secret that Chu Hao can master so many laws. In this way, he can also compete with the peak domain master!


    He couldn''t resist such temptation at all.

 Chapter 624

    Chu Hao and Qianhua domain master fought a war. Both of them completely broke out their combat power and fought fiercely.


    For Yu chuhao, this may be an opportunity for him to break through, but for Qianhua domain master, this is also an opportunity for him to break through.


    Maybe, after the first World War, he can step out of the domain master level and become the world Master!


    Lord of the world, master the sky!


    At least, among the nearby star regions, this is the strongest existence, and the once great compassion world will also be renamed Qianhua world, which represents his immortal achievements and can be spread through the ages.


    Therefore, the Lord of Qianhua domain is also unreservedly fighting with Chu Hao. He wants to use the other party as a sharpener to kill his own way of being a king.


    There is no doubt that Qianhua domain master has advantages.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Hao has reached the limit of the star king and mastered all the four-level rules. Without a breakthrough, it is impossible to improve his combat power. However, the thousand flower domain master is different. He can continue to understand the rules and rush up to 4000 or even more.


    Fortunately, the law is not so easy to understand. Otherwise, as long as he builds another third-order law, Chu Hao will fall behind. The situation of equal strength can''t afford such a small difference.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Linghu Jia showed a ferocious smile. The Bone Demon tower has been completely restored and can be sacrificed again.


    "Go to hell!" he offered the pagoda. Hum, every bone was raw, and the veins seemed to come alive, twisting and releasing terrible pressure.


    Whew, the pagoda rises, rotates and enlarges, and a total of 108 domain masters come out.


    Onlookers were shocked when they saw this pagoda. How could there be such a powerful treasure that so many domain masters could be summoned. How many domain masters could resist such treasure?


    Chu Hao and the Lord of the thousand flowers domain have been fighting hard. Now there is such a supreme artifact in the domain Lord''s territory. How can people stop it?


    How does Chu Hao block it?


    Whew, whew, the incarnation of 108 domain masters flew into the air and attacked Chu Hao. The power of the law surged into all kinds of divine lights and weapons, twining two or three thousand third-order laws, which was very terrible.


    The domain masters here are all shocked. If they want to play, they have to run away in the face of such an attack.


    But Chu Hao not only has to face so many incarnations of domain master, but also has a stronger Qianhua domain master as the main enemy. He has only one way to lose anyway.


    "Hum!" Chu Hao''s eyes burst with a divine light. He was murderous. He missed the opportunity before and didn''t kill linghuren. Now he really called for trouble. If he faced this treasure alone, he would have no fear. So he repeated his skill and exiled 108 domain masters into the void. But now there are thousands of flower domain masters fighting against him, and he can''t be distracted at all.


    But it''s better!


    Chu Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and was more aggressive. Under such pressure, he was more likely to get a breakthrough opportunity.


    War! War! War!


    Chu Hao Changxiao fought with Qianhua domain master and 108 domain masters separately. Puff, puff, puff, he was finally injured. There was a lot of divine blood splashing, which was full of rules. Wherever he spilled it, it would collapse. He couldn''t bear the power of divine blood at all.


    "Today is your time of death!" the leader of Qianhua domain said coldly. Although he regretted that he couldn''t force his limit with the help of Chu Hao''s hand, so as to open the door of the world leader, this Terran is too evil. After getting rid of it, there will be a big trouble, otherwise it will be difficult for people to sleep and eat.


    "I don''t know you like boasting so much." Chu Hao sneered. He just fell in the wind, and there is still a long way to go before he lost.


    "Dying struggle." Qianhua domain master sneered and blew his fists, which gave Chu Hao enough pressure to prevent Chu Hao from having the opportunity to fight those domain master avatars, so that those domain master avatars can play the greatest role.


    Chu Hao kept splashing blood. He and the thousand flower domain leader were close to each other. The addition of 108 domain leaders'' avatars completely broke this balance, making the Bureau face a direction that is not conducive to him.


    He felt that he had touched some kind of barrier, but a membrane was missing, but he couldn''t cross it.


    There is pressure, but not enough.


    Chu Hao fought to the death and blood splashed in the sky. He had no intention of retreating.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die so much, it''s what you want!" the leader of Qianhua domain laughed. He just felt that the Terran was too stupid. He still didn''t run under such circumstances and still fought with him. This is not sharpening yourself, but looking for death.


    He is very happy to complete the Terran and solve a hidden danger in the future.


    Chu Hao was hit hard and spit blood again and again. Finally, he had to burn the source, reorganize his broken body and recover to his best state.


    That means he died once.


    Chu Hao sighed in his heart and lost his source. He still didn''t force that step. It seems that his accumulation is not enough. We can''t use it up like this, otherwise the source burns too many times. If he attacks the emperor in the future, he may fall short like he Jiada.


    He opened the wings of space and was about to leave, but his body trembled suddenly, and his face showed a strange color.


    Breakthrough!


    It''s not him, it''s the beast that swallows heaven.


    Swallowing beasts reached the peak of the king of stars as early as more than 30 years ago, but if you want to step into the domain master from the king of stars, you need to devour too many Reiki planets. In addition, Chu Hao still abides by the principle and will never devour living planets, which makes the promotion of swallowing beasts become more slow.


    But no matter how slow it was, it also had a head. Just now, the sky swallowing beast separated into a star domain that had not been formed for a long time. There were too many inanimate Reiki planets, swallowed enough in one breath and completed the last jump.


    He can now extract and use the third-order law.


    Chu Hao laughed. Although it was not enough to fight against the thousand flower domain master and the Bone Demon tower, it could make him swim freely.


    Whew, with a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Linghu Ren.


    "Poof!" Linghu Renton burst out. How did the other party appear? You know, under the joint blockade of the thousand flower domain master and the Bone Demon tower, Chu Hao should not be born at all. How can his eyes come to him as soon as his eyes bloom.


    "Take you on the road first!" Chu Hao shot and patted Linghu Ren.


    "Dare you, I''m the son of the world Lord. Dare you hurt -"


    Buzz!


    Linghuren still exclaimed, but Chu Hao''s right hand was pressed. A purple glow burst out of his body, forming a tall figure. As soon as he held his hand, he stopped Chu Hao''s attack.


    "Father!" Linghu Ren immediately shouted with joy, full of self-confidence.


    This is not the real purple fetal world Lord, but just a projection formed by his divine consciousness. But how powerful the world Lord is, only one percent of the combat power is enough to suppress all domain masters, not to mention the star king.


    The master of the purple embryo world looked at Chu Hao coldly and said, "you want to kill my son?" this is just a divine sense left by him. It can be triggered only when linghuren is in danger of his life.


    Now he''s out. What does that mean?


    How dare you kill his son!


    Chu Hao glanced, smiled and said, "I don''t want to, I will kill you! You''re just a divine knowledge. How long you can exist is just something early and late."


    "Bold!" the purple foetus world leader was furious. The Terran was so arrogant that he dared to provoke him like this! He stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Hao. A purple light surged and the veins were intertwined.


    The Lord, who has mastered the secondary law, is only two steps away from the avenue itself.


    Incomparably strong!


    Even if the purple fetal world Lord is only a projection formed by divine consciousness and can only operate a secondary law, it is still so strong that it is nameless.


    Chu Hao retreated and forced the enemy. It was foolish.


    "It''s so stupid that you have to set up another strong enemy for yourself!" the master of Qianhua domain killed him. Chu Haoguang couldn''t bear to beat him and the Bone Demon domain. He even provoked a divine knowledge of the master of purple fetal domain. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Chu Hao sneered: "it''s not certain who kills who!" he vibrated the wings of space, as fast as streamer.


    The thousand flower domain master and the Bone Demon tower naturally couldn''t catch up, but the purple embryo world Master was barely able to compete with Chu Hao and chase him.


    Chu Hao grinned and suddenly turned to kill Linghu Ren.


    "You dare!" the purple embryo world Master was surprised and quickly intercepted.


    But Chu Hao started a blink, which made him quickly cross the space. Whew, hundreds of millions of miles of distance has passed in an instant.


    The Lord of Qianhua domain quickly moved, jumped to Linghu Ren and said, "hide in my Starry Sea first."


    Linghu Ren nodded hurriedly. Now as long as he could guarantee his life, let alone just enter others'' star sea, even the pit would still jump.


    "Can you hide?" Chu Hao accelerated.


    The thousand flower domain leader hurriedly ran to Linghu Ren, and the Bone Demon tower was returning quickly, leading those domain leaders to fall to Linghu Ren. But no one can compare the speed with Chu Hao.


    Because he went further and extracted the third-order space law.


    Whew, he appeared in front of linghuren, punched out, hummed, limitless chaos, hit the sword formula, tore the void, directly blasted linghuren into pieces, and then swallowed him into nothingness.


    Of course, the star king can be resurrected many times, but he was blasted into the void. It is estimated that this resurrection is the share of being hanged immediately, which is equivalent to sentencing to death.


    "No -" the purple fetal world Lord looked in his eyes and couldn''t help roaring.


    He tore open the void directly and threw his body into it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to find his son and save him.


    Sure enough, they dare to break through the void.


    The Bone Demon tower lost control. Suddenly, the 108 domain masters returned to the tower body quickly, and the light emitted by this treasure was converging and shrinking.


    As soon as the master of Qianhua domain clenches his teeth, he chases after the Bone Demon tower. He wants to get the Bone Demon tower and control it himself to kill Chu Hao together.


    "Is it possible?" Chu Hao sneered. He also raised his body and chased after the Bone Demon tower.

 Chapter 625

    The leader of Qianhua domain is very fast, but he can''t compare with Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao, who has mastered the third-order space law, surpasses all domain masters in speed, that is, the purple fetal world Master who now only masters one secondary law is not his opponent.


    Whew, Chu Hao''s figure appeared. His right hand poked out and grabbed the Bone Demon tower in his hand.


    "No -" the Lord of the thousand flowers region roared. He and Chu Hao were originally in a tie. Just now he and the Bone Demon tower almost killed Chu Hao. Now, in turn, Chu Hao and the Bone Demon tower can pose the same threat to him.


    "Then pay back!" Chu Hao erased the mark that linghuren had left in the Bone Demon tower. Suddenly, the treasure rose again, magnified infinitely, and a Zun domain master flew out.


    But this time, these domain masters all focused on the Qianhua domain master and fought with Chu Hao.


    "I''m afraid of you!" the Lord of Qianhua domain roared and separated from Chu Hao and many domain masters.


    He is not arrogant, but full of confidence in the Lord of the purple fetal world.


    Lord, how terrible is that? Second only to the Immortal Emperor in the world, how many such beings exist in the whole universe?


    Although he has entered the void, he will certainly come back - even if he can''t save Linghu Ren, he will naturally want to kill Chu Hao for revenge.


    As long as he insisted, he insisted until the Lord of the purple fetal world came back, that was when Chu Hao gave the head.


    The Lord, even if it is only a low-level Lord who masters a law, is also the supreme existence.


    The situation suddenly reversed. Before, he and the Bone Demon tower joined hands to fight Chu Hao, but now he has become the leader of the thousand flower domain with Chu Hao and the Bone Demon tower. The changes of the world are really unexpected and amazing.


    The leader of Qianhua domain vomited blood, just like Chu Hao before. He had fought alone with Chu Hao, which happened to be a tie, but now with the Bone Demon tower, he was in crisis.


    The bigger change is that Chu Hao can now use the third-order space law, which makes his speed faster and the change more strange.


    Chu Hao not only became stronger, but also had a helper. Naturally, the thousand flower domain master had only bad luck.


    After fighting for a long time, the leader of Qianhua domain was seriously injured and had to burn the source to recover his combat power.


    The question now is whether the Lord of Qianhua domain can''t support it first and hang up completely, or whether he can support it for long enough to live until the Lord of purple embryo world returns. At that time, the Lord of the world will be powerful. Chu Hao can only escape even if he doesn''t die.


    If you can cultivate to the domain master, the domain master of Qianhua is not only smart, but also has great perseverance and firm will. Therefore, he decided to hold out until the return of the master of the purple fetal world, so he put aside all his thoughts, just fought with Chu Hao, and had no intention of escaping.


    His strength is really amazing. Even if Chu Hao''s combat power is a little stronger and with the help of Bone Demon tower, he still can''t easily win the master of Qianhua domain.


    The body of the leader of Qianhua domain was constantly blasted, and the residual limbs flew away, revealing the thick white bones. The blood of the leader of Qianhua domain was scattered all over the glacier, which was more terrible than Chu Hao''s blood. Icebergs were broken and sank.


    In the past five days, he has died three times, and he has survived four natural disasters from the God of war to the domain master. He has used his original power seven times in total, and now he has used it three times, and his original power is nearly exhausted.


    The purple fetal domain master still didn''t appear.


    The Lord of Qianhua domain is at the end of his tether. He can only use his original power once more, and then he will have no way back.


    "Alas, Lord Qianhua is the most promising person in our world. I didn''t expect to fall here."


    "Let''s say it''s a little early. Can''t he escape?"


    "How to escape? Don''t you see how fast the Terran is?"


    "Indeed, the Terran has mastered hundreds of millions of four-level laws and can operate three-level space laws. It''s incredibly strong!"


    "Why is there such a freak?"


    Everyone exclaimed one after another. It seems that the Qianhua domain, which has been in this world for countless years, has been seriously damaged. If it goes on like this, there will only be a dead end.


    "I haven''t met an opponent in this world, and I haven''t had, haven''t had, and won''t have in the future!" the Lord of Qianhua domain shouted. Boom, there was a terrible force gushing out of my body. Daohua was bright and exuded endless authority.


    "This is!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    More than a dozen domain masters here were stunned, showing incomparably excited and shocked. They never thought that Qianhua domain master would find a breakthrough opportunity under such great pressure!


    At the end of the mountain and the water, there is no doubt that there is no way. There is another village. Everyone thinks that the main leader of Qianhua domain has fallen this time. Unexpectedly, he has really stepped into the world Master with one foot!


    Boom, heaven and earth Avenue immediately reacted, and thunder clouds began to interweave.


    This is the world leader''s robbery. Naturally, it is extremely terrible. Everyone is scared to flee. If you are involved in the heaven robbery, you have to take off your skin and consume your original strength at least once.


    "As long as the Lord of Qianhua domain can successfully survive the disaster, he can easily suppress the Terran with the divine power of the Lord of the world!"


    "The situation is changing rapidly. Who would have thought that the Lord of Qianhua domain had an opportunity to make a breakthrough at this time."


    "The key is whether the Lord of Qianhua domain can survive the disaster."


    "He has consumed too much source and can only use it again at most, but the Lord robbed... How can he survive two or three times without dying?"


    "If you don''t cross the robbery, you will die. There is still a glimmer of vitality. How can you have an impact."


    Thunder clouds are rolling, and the disaster is ready to go.


    Chu Hao has reached the peak of the king of stars at this time. If he is involved in heaven''s robbery, the power of heaven''s robbery must surpass the combat power of the peak domain master, which will bring him great trouble.


    In a word, being involved in other people''s natural disaster is far more troublesome than crossing one''s own natural disaster.


    Chu Hao also retreated. In a sense, crossing the sky is the safest, because he only needs to face one enemy and doesn''t need to worry about being disturbed at all.


    Boom, the first heaven disaster fell, and the lightning turned into a giant, attacking the Lord of Qianhua domain.


    The thousand flower domain leader is only stronger than the general peak domain leader, but it is not strong enough to destroy heaven and earth. Therefore, his world leader robbery is also regular and not strong enough to make people desperate.


    The old strongman drank, waved the law and formed a shield in front of him.


    In addition to Chu Hao, who wants to defeat the natural disaster, it''s natural to get through it successfully.


    The Lord of the thousand flower region has condensed a secondary law. It is like a hair wrapped around his hand, but it is brilliant. No light can be hidden, and this is also the key for him to get through the disaster.


    The secondary law is only two steps away from the origin of heaven and earth, that is, one is strong enough to make people dare to fight.


    Chu Hao is also slightly discolored. Even if he integrates all the four-level laws together, it is useless. It is impossible to defeat the secondary laws. This is the suppression of the avenue.


    If the Lord of Qianhua domain really survived the disaster, could he only escape?


    Chu Hao is thinking about Countermeasures in his heart. He looks at the sky and has a crazy idea breeding.


    See, if the Lord of Qianhua domain really has to go through the disaster, he will be crazy.


    On the other hand, the Lord of the thousand flower domain attacked the natural disaster and fought with the giant formed by lightning. The giant is composed of two secondary laws. For the Lord of the thousand flower domain, it is an opponent that is completely impossible to defeat.


    He just opened the law and kept himself watertight.


    But after a few breaths, the second thunder fell and became the second lightning giant.


    This statue is stronger and consists of three secondary methods.


    One to two, everyone is the combat power of low-level World Masters, and the number of rules does not exceed ten. The Lord of Qianhua domain can still defend steadily, but he has shown a hard look.


    After a while, the third thunder fell and turned into a lightning giant again, which was formed by four secondary laws.


    Now, the Lord of Qianhua domain felt bad. He began to vomit blood and splash into the sky, but he was immediately blasted into fly ash by Tianlei. He couldn''t spread the scope of Tianjie at all, as if he had become a world.


    In the fourth, fifth and sixth ways, Tianjie constantly evolves the lightning giant and blasts towards the Lord of Qianhua domain.


    There are nine in total, and it will only last for half a day.


    It seems very short. It only takes half a day, but too many strong people fall short and fall on the last disaster.


    Nine lightning giants appear together. The strongest one is even composed of ten secondary laws. One blow can make the leader of Qianhua domain spit blood, burst his body and show his thick white bones.


    It''s so strong. As long as there is another law, the lightning giant will be strong enough to crush the thousand flower domain master and make the thousand flower domain master hate.


    But God will never set an absolutely unsolvable situation. No matter how dangerous the disaster is, there will be a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, the gap is only nine, not ten.


    After holding on for a long time, the leader of the thousand flower domain was finally blasted to death. His bones danced all over the sky, but at the next moment, the broken bones condensed and turned into the body of the leader of the thousand flower domain.


    His combat power has been restored and even stronger!


    "Alas, it''s a flash in the pan. The origin has been exhausted. The leader of Qianhua domain has no way back."


    "Depending on his situation, it will never last until the end of the disaster."


    "Alas, he used the source several times before, otherwise he could become the real Lord."


    "Unfortunately, there is still no new Lord in the great compassion world."


    Everyone shook their heads. The sky robbery was only half past, but the leader of Qianhua domain had exhausted his source. Obviously, it was impossible to last until the end of the sky robbery. It is a pity that a new Lord will appear in the great compassion world to write a new history.


    The nine lightning giants had no sorrow or joy. They just roared around the Qianhua domain leader. The time was approaching half a day, but the Qianhua domain leader was at the end of the mountain and water. He was injured again, his combat power fell sharply, and his death was only in an instant.


    Boom, nine lightning giants boom together. After this blow, there will be no thousand flower domain masters in the world.


    The blood light exploded, and the Lord of Qianhua domain was blasted without suspense. However, a strange scene happened. Every bone of him radiated white light and was resurrected again!


    "What!" the crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 626

    The origin of the thousand flower domain master should be exhausted. How can he live again?


    This is incredible!


    "Is this, is this the legendary... Sanjie Daoguo!" an old antique said in a trembling voice.


    "What, Sanjie Daoguo!"


    "No wonder Qianhua can capture the opportunity of Jin''s entry into the world. It turns out that he ate the fruit of the three world Tao and can warm up the secondary law!"


    "And the Sanjie Taoist fruit also has the effect of opposing chaos and life and death. Sure enough, it gave Qianhua a chance to start over again."


    "A miracle is coming! Qianhua is resurrected again, his combat power is restored to its peak, but the disaster is about to pass, and he will become the real world Lord."


    "God, such a change is unbelievable!"


    Who could have thought that such a turning point would happen? The Lord of Qianhua domain first came to life and got the opportunity to break through the Lord of the world. Seeing that he could not survive the disaster, the main road disappeared and died, but he suddenly showed his bottom card and stood up strongly again.


    This time, the Lord of the thousand flower realm will step into the list of World Masters without suspense and become the only world Master of the great compassion realm in the past 10 billion years, and this realm will also change and become the thousand flower realm because of the Lord of the thousand flower realm.


    Chu Hao did not hesitate any more. With a long roar, he killed the Lord of Qianhua domain.


    Is this... Looking for death?


    Tianjie is the strongest enemy of martial arts. You have a big enemy, but you have to make another one!


    Chu Hao rushed into the disaster and was immediately involved. A new thunder cloud was generated.


    He is only the star king, so the new thunder robbery can not be the world Master robbery, but the star king robbery, which is at most a high-order Star King robbery. However, Tianjie will adjust according to the strength of each person. The strength of Lei Yun suddenly increases, reaches the domain master level in an instant, and then accumulates strength and becomes stronger.


    It''s normal that Chu Hao can be comparable to the Qianhua domain leader before the breakthrough. Then he is willing to keep up with the Qianhua domain leader in terms of power, which is at most a little inferior.


    This makes many people can''t believe that it''s just a peak star king. It''s a big joke that he wants to cross the world Master robbery - at least it''s also a quasi world Master robbery.


    "Use this robbery to temper my flesh and blood and get the opportunity to break through the domain master!" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. The power of the quasi domain master robbery is naturally greater than the Qianhua domain master. He will temper himself with such a disaster.


    Boom, a new disaster is formed.


    The Lord of Qianhua domain is fearless. Chu Hao''s natural disaster is derived from his natural disaster. Therefore, even if he enters Chu Hao''s natural disaster, he will not be affected. Otherwise, you pass it on to me and I pass it on to you, and there will be no end.


    He doesn''t care what Chu Hao thinks. Anyway, as long as he gets through his natural disaster, he will really have the fighting power of the world Lord. It''s easy to kill Chu Hao at that time.


    Half a day later, the leader of Qianhua domain breathed a long sigh of relief, squeezed his fist, and let out a long roar to vent his excitement.


    Lord!


    Nine days and ten places, the Lord of the world can basically be called a king. He really has the invincible qualification and can look down on the world.


    Moreover, after stepping into the Lord of the world, his origin has been supplemented to make him more confident.


    "Terran!" he stared at Chu Hao, his eyes emitting a cold murderous spirit.


    He doesn''t dare to get involved in other people''s natural disasters, even those of the God of war. But Chu Hao''s is different. It is derived from his natural disaster and has no impact on him.


    Boom, a lightning giant appears, covered with laws.


    Fortunately, it is not a secondary law, but a third-order law, but the number has reached 5000.


    Sure enough, the power of Tianjie exceeded the strength of Qianhua domain master before. The first is the lightning giant formed by 5000 third-order laws. Also, with Chu Hao''s current combat power, if he still struggles with the world Lord, there will be only a dead end.


    Not long after the battle, the second giant appeared. This time, the third-order law of entanglement reached 6000.


    This is more than the previous snow giant.


    Chu Hao fought hard, roared, and fell one after another. He became nine lightning giants. The number of third-order rules entangled in the last few even exceeded 10000, which was terrible.


    Qianhua domain leader, no, Qianhua world leader looked on coldly, showing a dull smile. Looking at the current situation, it seems that Chu Hao can''t escape death without his hand. This is equivalent to more than a dozen of himself jointly besieging Chu Hao. Although it''s only a short half day, Chu Hao can''t compare the speed with the natural disaster. His space law has lost its function and can only fight hard.


    Hard work... Is there a way to live?


    The Lord of the thousand flower world still decided to send Chu Hao on the road. This Terran was so terrible that he could compete with him before. Don''t have any cards to turn him over. He made a decisive move, his right hand stretched out, and the secondary law flowed, shining incomparably.


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to take his attack. He started in a blink and was thousands of miles away. But the nine lightning giants also flashed in the same shape and caught up with Chu Hao without falling to the ground. They banged around him.


    Chu Hao''s heart is empty, only the law is flowing.


    The breakthrough of swallowing beast''s split body not only gave him speed, but also gave him a little more understanding. For the understanding of the third-order law, if he didn''t want to break into the domain master with the five element law, he could now take that step.


    However, if he strides into the domain LORD according to the law of space, he still cannot resist the Lord of the thousand flower world. He must stride through it according to the law of the five elements.


    Leng hum, the leader of the thousand flower world, took a step and chased Chu Hao.


    After stepping into the world leader, his speed also soared a lot.


    The problem is that the divine consciousness of the master of the purple fetal domain can''t catch up with Chu Hao. Of course, the master of the thousand flower world is the same! In fact, the Lord of the universe, unless he specializes in practicing the law of space, is almost the same in speed.


    There is little difference in speed between mastering one secondary law and mastering three thousand secondary laws, only in combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the world leader to kill the world leader. As long as one party wants to escape, it will always have a chance to escape.


    The Lord of the thousand flowers world chases Chu Hao, and Chu Hao constantly moves away. The space law is already famous for changing space, but also higher than the five elements and thunder system in level. Therefore, the third-order space law can fight against the secondary law in speed.


    But what can''t escape is the disaster.


    Nine lightning giants bombarded Chu Hao constantly and beat him as a sandbag, which made Chu Hao constantly bleed and expose his white bones. It was terrible.


    The Lord of the thousand flowers world laughs. Although he can''t catch up with Chu Hao, he can cause great pressure on Chu Hao and make the other party unable to cross the robbery at ease.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, laws interweave into flames, illuminating the sky.


    Chu Hao roared. There was a flame burning in his body, pouring into every cell of him. At this moment, he felt as if he had changed a person, controlled the extremely terrible power, and could easily break the sky.


    This is... The origin of fire!


    The remaining half was consumed by he Jiada, and the remaining half digested a lot when Chu Hao refined various laws before, leaving only a little. No wonder fat cat would say that it is impossible for him to become the emperor of heaven by relying on these sources alone.


    Indeed, on the road of growth, he used too much of the source of fire.


    Now, with his strong will, the source of fire is burning for the last time, making it brilliant.


    Chu Hao seems to have become he Jiada. There are secondary laws and even main laws in front of him. Countless insights explode in his sea of knowledge, and the amount of information is amazing.


    The source of fire has burned to the limit. After this time, Chu Hao is no different from ordinary martial artists.


    But now, he''s supernatural.


    The first third-order law begins to merge, and then the second and third ways are surprisingly fast.


    The thunder clouds all over the sky disappeared strangely, and the nine lightning giants disappeared suddenly at the same time.


    Everyone opened their mouths and showed an expression of surprise to an idiot.


    The robbery will stop!


    How could he possibly have such a thing?


    For hundreds of millions of years, even in legend, no such thing has happened.


    Tianjie, representing the power of the way of heaven, will not be affected by anyone. It is the most just existence.


    But Chu Hao only spent one tenth of the natural disaster at most, and the natural disaster suddenly disappeared. Is this cheating?


    Boom!


    However, just a moment later, people saw Lei Yun reappear, dense and coming, and the scale... Was even larger than that before.


    "Will the natural calamity also make people laugh? It dissipated first to make you happy, and then make a comeback?" someone twitched his face and said.


    "No!" an old domain master exclaimed, "it''s not that Tianjie has a problem, but that the Terran is going to break through the domain master, so Tianjie is reorganized!"


    Hiss!


    I''ve really seen it today. Before, the Lord of Qianhua world made a breakthrough under the desperate situation and reversed the situation in one fell swoop. Now Chu Hao also began to cross the robbery. Can he make a big turnaround?


    The Lord of the thousand flowers world stopped immediately. Before, he could act recklessly, but now Chu Hao has nothing to do with him if he wants to cross a new disaster. If he wants to be involved again, he will just get the source estimate and consume it clean.


    He frowned. This Terran can''t be despised at all. He broke through, and the other party also broke through. After the disaster, can the other party''s combat power compare with him again?


    But in the face of natural disaster, he can only sit and watch.


    Boom!


    The lightning giant reappeared, but this time it was no longer entangled with thousands of third-order laws, but directly upgraded to secondary laws.


    Ten!


    I''ll go. The first disaster is the interweaving of ten secondary laws, which can be compared with the strongest disaster of the Lord of the thousand flower world.


    In other words, Tiandi Avenue thinks Chu Hao is stronger.


    The face of the Lord of the thousand flowers world immediately became gloomy, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Whew, heaven and earth were torn apart, and a terrible threat shrouded the purple fetus world Lord. His face was full of murderous spirit, boiling anger, and roared, "Terran, I''m going to break your body!"


    He failed to save linghuren.


    "What!" he was immediately surprised that Chu Hao was crossing the sky.


    "Taoist brother, take it easy. When the Terran gets through the disaster, we will jointly kill him!" the Lord of the thousand flower world took a step forward and came to the other party.

 Chapter 627

    The purple fetal world leader looks ferocious. His only beloved son is killed, which makes him just want to tear Chu Hao to pieces, but the other party is now crossing the robbery. If he breaks in, he will not only be unable to kill Chu Hao, but will be implicated by heaven''s robbery.


    In order to survive the disaster based on Chu Hao, it is estimated that no one in the world can survive unless he can be a monster like Chu Hao.


    After all, the purple fetus world leader is a strong man who has been in power for countless years. Shengsheng controls the murderous spirit in his heart. He just looks at Chu Hao gloomily. As long as Chu Hao gets through the disaster, he will kill the boy.


    The second lightning giant has appeared, and this time the giant is actually composed of 20 secondary laws.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that every ten was a step. Ten and twenty were completely different concepts, and their combat power was too poor.


    How can there be such a disaster and let people live?


    "... the Terran is too strong. It is still improving its strength when crossing the robbery. Forcing Tianjie can only double its power." an old Dong domain Master explained.


    People were suddenly shocked, but they were even more shocked. How long has it been that Chu Hao''s strength has improved again, and he still needs to increase the number of laws to suppress him?


    This Terran is terrible.


    The purple embryo world leader and the thousand flower world leader are also shocked. The lightning giants with the integration of 20 secondary laws can''t even fight them. If Chu Hao can survive such a disaster, will they fart?


    The two people look at each other. The Lord of the thousand flowers world immediately raises the idea of running away. He has just stepped into the Lord of the world. His future is infinitely beautiful. How do you want to die here? But the Lord of the purple fetal world was reluctant. He was just a divine knowledge. He hung up and hung up.


    At this time, his real body has come from the purple fetal world. If Chu Hao dies in the disaster, his real body will return naturally. If Chu Hao can survive the disaster... His real body will come and kill Chu Hao.


    He is the Lord of the fifth order and has mastered nearly 1500 secondary laws.


    "Taoist brother, you''d better withdraw first." the leader of the thousand flower world said. If Chu Hao can survive the natural disaster, they will certainly be defeated together. If he can''t survive... It will turn into disaster.


    It doesn''t make sense for them to keep it here. Why do you keep it?


    Run away.


    The purple embryo world Lord is not happy. If Chu Haodu can''t survive this disaster, he will see the other party turn into fly ash with his own eyes.


    "Can you run?" Chu Hao said coldly as he fought against the lightning giant. He killed his body and blocked the other party''s way. "Give you a fair chance to fight, or I''ll pull you through the robbery together."


    His speed is fast. Before, Qianhua and Zitai can''t catch up with him. On the contrary, it''s quite easy for him to catch up with them.


    The thousand flower world leader was shocked. How terrible Chu Hao''s heaven robbery was. The domain leader''s robbery exceeded his world leader''s robbery. If it was involved, it would be impossible to compete unless he had the strength of the great emperor.


    He was even more angry. Listening to Chu Hao''s tone, he didn''t involve them in the disaster. It was not that Chu Hao didn''t want to kill them, but that he wanted to save them until the other party passed the disaster.


    When they are pigs and sheep?


    They are the Lord of the world. They are only two steps away from the eternal existence. How contemptuous is this?


    But the Lord of the thousand flower world has no way to show off his strength. He must be dead in the disaster of Chu Hao. If he looks on, he can look forward to the disaster and chop Chu Hao to death.


    Boom, the third lightning giant appears, entangled with thirty secondary laws.


    Sure enough, this Terran is too evil. The natural disaster of others is only promoted one by one, but his is promoted ten by ten.


    This is not surprising, because in Chu Hao''s body, endless laws are constantly merging, and the number of third-order laws is increasing rapidly.


    The source of fire is burning, releasing the final waste heat, and the result is the high-speed integration of laws, one by one, very fast, forcing the disaster to increase.


    The fourth, fifth and sixth, the nine lightning giants are all present. Each one is as high as ten thousand feet, and the last one is composed of 90 secondary laws. The power emitted by it alone makes everyone feel that their legs are soft.


    Chu Hao is fearless. The main law evolves three thousand secondary laws, and three thousand secondary laws evolves nine million third-order laws. The sum of the five elements and the thunder system is 54 million, and he has mastered one percent of them now.


    This is the burning effect of the source of fire, which accelerated Chu Hao''s understanding. Otherwise, it would never be so fast.


    He opened his right hand, a sword picture opened, forming a Tai Chi picture, embracing Yin and Yang, and turning round to Ruyi.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone was staring at it. It was too easy. Playing a defense at will made Tianjie blow dozens of blows to break it? You know, now the nine lightning giants are all present. Tianjie can''t improve its power any more. It will only last for half a day.


    Strong, it''s really strong. Chu Hao is the first person in the world of great sorrow.


    Chu Hao is extremely powerful. He plays the limitless chaotic sword formula and counterattacks the nine lightning giants. The five elements deduce the big bang of the universe. What about the giants transformed by the natural disaster? They are still blown to pieces.


    However, of course, the giant transformed by natural disaster can''t die. It''s just broken and reorganized. Its combat power is still fierce.


    Half a day later, the nine lightning giants suddenly disappeared together, and the thunder clouds all over the sky dissipated with it.


    When the disaster dissipated, Chu Hao really stepped into the domain master!


    "It''s your turn!" Chu Hao pointed to the purple embryo world Lord and the thousand flower world Lord, looking at Sen Han.


    "Terran, you can only be arrogant now. When the real body arrives, you can only wait to die." the purple fetal world Lord sneered, this is just a wisp of divine consciousness, which condenses his two secondary laws, destroys the understanding of the two laws, and can be made up for in hundreds of thousands of years.


    PA, the crisp slap sounded, and everyone was cold and looked at the purple fetal world Lord with unbelievable eyes.


    He was slapped in the face.


    The Lord of the world was beaten in the face in public.


    Hiss!


    The master of the purple fetal world didn''t expect that he didn''t care about the death of this wisp of divine knowledge, but he could be beaten in the face, especially by a domain master. How does it make him feel? His face turned red and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Pa Pa, Chu Hao opened his bow from left to right, slapped him in the face and said faintly, "why, you''re not convinced?"


    Ghosts will be convinced!


    "Terran, I''ll fight with you!" the purple embryo world Lord roared and killed Chu Hao.


    "What do you want to fight with me?" Chu Hao said faintly. He still slapped each other in the face.


    The master of the purple embryo world only felt that he had lost his face. He was a genius since he set foot on the martial arts road. Although he had encountered ups and downs on the road of cultivation, he always smiled to the end. After stepping into the God of war, he was even more diligent and rapid. Even the old and strong appreciated him and gave priority to seducing him.


    Now he has become a real overlord, but he was beaten in the face in public. What a shame?


    "When my real body arrives, I will cramp you and peel your skin, so that you can''t survive or die!" he roared.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The answer was more slapping.


    Chu Hao was fearless and easily destroyed the natural disaster condensed by the 90 secondary laws. What is the incarnation of divine consciousness condensed by the only two secondary laws of the purple fetal world? Naturally, there is only the share of being trampled.


    He smiled and said, "I''ve decided not to kill you, I''ll imprison you and smoke once a day to relieve my anger!"


    The purple fetus world leader was almost mad. If he was abused by the other party, his real body probably couldn''t come to this world. He was so angry that he vomited blood and died on the way. He gritted his teeth, but there was endless light all over him. It was terrible.


    "Self explosion?" Chu Hao was surprised. He opened his right hand and played Taiji Tianyuan, building a defense in front of him.


    Boom!


    The master of the purple embryo world really blew himself up. Anyway, he can''t take back this divine knowledge in Chu Hao''s hands. It''s better to die vigorously than be humiliated. Even if it''s just to hurt Chu Hao.


    Unfortunately, even the self explosion of secondary laws can not shake Taiji Tianyuan. After all, the number of laws is too small. How can we have a hundred ways to pose a fatal threat to Chu hao.


    Chu Hao took back the sword picture, turned to the Lord of the thousand flowers world and said with a smile, "do you want to explode yourself?"


    The leader of the thousand flowers world is unwilling. He has just been promoted to the leader of the world. The most powerful sequence in the world can dominate the world, but he hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of being worshipped by everyone. Is he going to hang up?


    As long as he is given time, he can cultivate 100, 100 and 1000 secondary laws, and even have the opportunity to attack the great empire.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die!


    But will Chu Hao spare him?


    "It''s just a fight to death!" he roared loudly. How can those who can get to this step be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Dignity is greater than life.


    Chu Hao stared at him for a while, nodded and said, "OK, let''s make the most of the bright war and go through the last journey in the battle."


    The two fought, but there is no doubt that there is no suspense. Chu Hao''s current strength is equivalent to mastering the existence of a hundred secondary laws. How can he be comparable to the Lord of the thousand flower world?


    Just after dozens of moves, the Lord of the thousand flower world was blasted by Chu Hao. The origin was regenerated, blasted and blasted again. After three times, the Lord of the thousand flower world was completely turned into dust.


    Everyone felt dizzy.


    Lord of the world, the strongest existence of the world, if placed in the great sorrow world, it is the second one that has not been produced in 10 billion years. Originally, it should be absolutely invincible, but the Lord of the thousand flower world is too unfortunate to let him meet the monster Chu Hao.


    He is definitely the most sad world leader. He finally stepped into the list of world leaders, but he died so easily. It''s really tragic.

 Chapter 628

    "Meet Lord Chu!" everyone fell to the ground.


    Beheader, this world is the strongest. Everyone can only crawl in front of Chu Hao. It''s insignificant.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and said, "get up." he focused on the distance and didn''t waste any words with the people. He directly opened the wings of space, whew, his body flew out, and disappeared in an instant.


    The source of fire in his body has been completely exhausted, and his connection with the source of water here is also rapidly cutting off. Therefore, he must run to it while there is still a trace of connection, otherwise he, like others, can only grope here.


    Whew, he has mastered the laws of space. How fast he is. Coupled with being alone, he no longer needs to be distracted from others. The Lord''s combat power allows him to ignore most of the dangers.


    However, this is the secret land of heaven and earth, where even the great emperor may fall.


    Poof!


    A red light sprayed and shot towards Chu Hao. The power was amazing enough to kill the world leader.


    Chu Hao quickly opened his sword to defend. The red light flashed over and splashed a dazzling light. Chu Hao was immediately blown out. His body was crooked and twisted, like a kite with a broken line, and slipped down from the sky.


    That''s a good shot.


    Chu Hao''s blood gushed out. His strong defense was hurt by this blow. He glanced over and saw that it was a Golden Toad the size of a palm.


    Whew, the Golden Toad jumped up and rushed towards Chu Hao. It was as fast as a streamer.


    Although this thing is small, its combat power is extremely terrible. It spits out its tongue, turns into a sharp sword and shoots at Chu Hao, entangled with at least 300 secondary laws.


    Chu Hao can defeat about 100 secondary laws, but 300... Too many!


    He opened Taiji Tianyuan, but the sword picture was just formed, and was blown through by a blow. He rubbed Chu Hao''s cheek and left a trail of blood.


    "Quack!" the Golden Toad screamed and spewed his tongue at Chu Hao.


    There are too many law gaps to stop.


    Chu Hao roared, the wings of space opened and flew away in an instant.


    The Golden Toad pursues, but it is stronger than its combat power, but when it comes to speed, it is still inferior to Chu Hao. In the continuous pursuit, the gap between them is becoming larger and larger. Finally, the Golden Toad completely loses the trace of Chu Hao and can only turn back.


    Chu Hao also fell to the ground and dared not fly in the air so swaggeringly. If you go out, he is the strongest existence in the great compassion world, but here, he is a thorn step by step. You must be careful.


    How strong the great emperor was influenced by the source in the secret realm, and finally fell short when he attacked the Heavenly Emperor. Now he is only a low-level world leader with comparable combat power, and he has absolutely no strength of tyranny.


    He walked close to the ground, but his speed was not too slow, but he could avoid many powerful monsters here.


    Half a month later, he came to a strange place. He saw a hole in the sky, and a bright light fell from the sky. This is an abyss in which endless laws churn. That is the main law, the most original law transformed from the avenue of heaven and earth.


    This is the origin of water.


    Chu Haoning looked at the depths of the abyss, but he couldn''t see through it. The endless laws were running and covered his vision, which was by no means penetrated by a domain master.


    How do you get in here?


    Chu Hao''s head is big, and the Lord''s law is blocked. When the emperor comes, you have to frown. At the beginning, he Jiada must have broken through a similar existence. As a result, he hurt the origin, and finally broke out when he attacked the emperor of heaven, and daoxiao fell.


    If he tries to break in, he''ll be dead end.


    Chu Hao watched carefully. The main law was like a sea wave, constantly pounding, wave after wave, as if there was no end.


    It seems that... Can pass.


    Chu Hao said in his heart that the waves of the law should be regular, and as long as you follow the law, you should be able to avoid the bombardment of the law and enter the depths of the abyss.


    But the law seems hard to find.


    Chu Hao stood like a stone, his eyes staring at the abyss and calculating the law of the operation of the law.


    After a whole month, he finally had a clear understanding.


    The change of this law is as much as 2.4 trillion billion, which is exactly the number of five level law fragments derived from the master of water law. How to calculate this is enough to make any genius Haoshou die on such a calculation.


    But if we don''t figure out the law, who can match the power of the Lord''s law except the Immortal Emperor? Even the great emperor had a hard time. He didn''t hurt the origin in the confrontation, and finally fell.


    Chu Hao began to deduce that this was his strong point, and he also mastered all the fragments of the five-level law of water. Theoretically, he could really calculate the law.


    It was absolutely impossible to break through. Therefore, Chu Hao was patient and just stared at the abyss, and his brain began to push at a high speed.


    Such deduction is very difficult. Fortunately, he is not an extraordinary person. Moreover, he can make three bodies carry out at the same time. He can also use the three-phase technique every other day, that is, the nine "I" are calculating.


    He is neither surprised nor happy, nor anxious nor impatient. It has been ten years since he blinked his eyes.


    At this time, if you come to an acquaintance of Chu Hao, you can''t recognize him, because Chu Hao now has white hair and wrinkles on his face. Where is there a trace of vitality?


    This is because his divine consciousness is overloaded and affects the physical body.


    Chu Hao''s eyes are full of flashing light spots, which are extremely fast. If he wants to calculate the regular changes in trillions of billion, it can be achieved overnight. Even if there is no competition in the past ten years.


    But compared with the achievement of the emperor of heaven, what is ten years? Even in 100000 years, many people will wait without hesitation - as long as their longevity can afford it.


    Suddenly, five years later, Chu Hao grew older and more powerful. His white hair hung down to the ground like a freak.


    At this time, the domain Master arrived with several young people. They are really lucky. You know, there are many domain master level monsters on the road. It''s not easy for the domain master to arrive with people.


    When these people saw Chu Hao, they naturally couldn''t recognize any of them. This was Chu Hao who shocked the world in the war 15 years ago.


    "How could there be an old man?"


    "Shh, those who can come here are extraordinary. Don''t make trouble for your ancestors."


    "But our ancestors are among the strongest in the great compassion world. Do you need to be afraid of anyone? Not everyone is Lord Chu!"


    Several young generations whispered that Chu Hao''s reputation has now been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one disagreed. It''s natural. It can kill the existence of the world Lord. It''s the first person worthy of it. As long as these people go out of the secret place, Chu Hao will soon become a legend of the great compassion world.


    The great compassion world will also be renamed Chu world.


    The domain master looked into the abyss and looked in awe: "that''s the Lord''s law! God, it''s blocked by the Lord''s law. What secret treasure is hidden in it, the origin of water?!"


    Master law!


    Several young people were shocked, and the Lord''s law was equivalent to the existence of the great emperor, and there were many Lord''s laws in the abyss. If countless great emperors were sitting in town, would they come to a great emperor and dare to break into it?


    In other words, no matter what treasure is hidden in it, it has nothing to do with people in the world, and what treasure is it? It''s actually blocked by the Lord''s law. Isn''t it clear that it can''t be obtained?


    Is it the means laid down by the eternal emperor?


    At this time, Chu Hao stood up and stumbled.


    His mind was consumed so much that his body was like an old man.


    "Ha!" a young man in the distance couldn''t help laughing. When he came here, he couldn''t even stand steadily. It''s a big joke and really strange.


    "Shut up!" the people nearby angrily denounced, but the younger generation didn''t care. He didn''t believe that everyone in the world was Chu Hao. The old ancestor was a high-level domain leader and almost invincible in the great compassion world.


    Chu Hao smiled. He finally figured out the law of the change of the Lord''s law in the abyss.


    When his mind returned, his body suddenly changed. His white hair was rapidly turning black, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared cleanly in an instant. With his hand, he cut off his long hair and put it on his shoulders.


    "Chu, Lord Chu!" these people immediately recognized Chu Hao and were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall out.


    Who could have thought that this white headed old man would be Chu Hao!


    Two people who are completely irrelevant. How could Chu Hao become so old and old fifteen years ago? How can people think of it? They are all trembling. Chu Hao can kill the world leader easily. It''s like playing to kill them.


    The younger generation who laughed before was so regretful that their intestines were green. How could they be so unlucky that they ran into Chu hao.


    Finished, finished, dare to laugh at a strong man with the main combat power of the world, isn''t this looking for death?


    Chu Hao didn''t care about them. As soon as he lifted his foot, he had entered the abyss.


    "What!" those people were shocked. It was a Jedi blocked by the Lord''s law. It was not easy to break into when the emperor came. Although Chu Hao is very strong, he can support the combat power of low-level world masters. How can he compare with the great emperor?


    Was he dazed by the precious treasure in the abyss and tried to die? But there is a treasure in it, which is just a guess. Who knows if it is, what it is, and whether it is worth it.


    Boom, a main Dharma rolled over and roared towards Chu Hao.


    Dead!


    Those people said in their hearts that the main law here is not the previous snow area. It only blocks people and does not hurt people, but is full of killing opportunities. In front of the power of such a law, the peak world masters have only been killed by the second.


    Because the great emperor only needs to master one master law, and only one master law can be controlled. The past is an immortal monument in the world, with unparalleled combat power.


    Boom!


    The law rolled over, but Chu Hao didn''t hurt at all.


    "How could it be!" they all exclaimed. Is Chu Hao supernatural and rebellious, and has become the eternal emperor of heaven?

 Chapter 629

    "No!" said the domain master, with a flash in his eyes, "Lord Chu is still the domain master, but he found out the law of the operation of the Lord''s law in the abyss, so the Lord''s law can''t hurt him."


    It''s not that I can''t hurt, but that I didn''t hit at all. How can I hurt?


    "Are there any rules?" the younger generation were shocked. They only saw that the Lord''s law was moving densely, and there was no flaw at all. How can there be any rule?


    "Some, some, you can''t see, but your strength is not enough!" said the old domain master.


    "Old ancestor, can you see?" a young man asked boldly.


    The old domain leader thought for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "these are at least trillions of changes. If I want to calculate them, it will take tens of thousands of years."


    ¡ª¡ªHe also said less than one hundred million orders of magnitude, and then multiplied by 100 million times, his longevity yuan can''t afford it at all.


    "But Lord Chu arrived more than ten years earlier than us at most." a younger generation exclaimed.


    "Yes, so Lord Chu is the strongest genius in our world. He can kill the world Master with the body of the domain master. The evil is unimaginable." the old domain Master said sincerely. It is because he saw some laws of the abyss that he was more awed of Chu Hao.


    This Terran is really a super talent for hundreds of millions of years!


    Chu Hao seems to walk around in a leisurely way, but every step is carefully calculated. As long as there is a small gap, he will die without dust.


    He is not only moving forward, but also retreating, so his forward speed is very slow.


    At the bottom, the old domain leader and several young people were watching nervously. They didn''t know what treasures were in the abyss or whether there were any treasures, but they were also curious and wanted to see them very much.


    One day, two days, three days, Chu Hao''s speed is not fast, but he is moving forward steadily and constantly pushing into the depths of the abyss.


    Whew, whew, whew, when another domain Master arrived, he was naturally stunned when he saw the abyss. Lord law, in front of such heaven and earth forces, the stronger the stronger, the smaller he will feel.


    "What, Lord Chu has entered the abyss?" when the old domain leader said that Chu Hao has entered the abyss, everyone else''s face changes color. It''s too dangerous. Even the great emperor may wipe it out. Chu Hao has entered alone. It''s really risky.


    Some people gloat. They don''t want to see a strong figure in the great sorrow world, so everyone can only submit to Chu Hao''s feet. If Chu Hao dies here, the great sorrow world will return to its previous state and compete for hegemony.


    Under the blockade of the Lord''s law, no one can see Chu Hao. They don''t know whether to live or die.


    "Wait and see. If there''s no news in a month, we''ll leave."


    "Alas, the great opportunity is in front of us, but we can only sit and watch. It''s really unwilling!"


    "Is there any way, who can resist the Lord''s law?"


    "I''m unwilling. I want to infer the law. Go in and have a look!"


    People said one after another that some people feel weak when they see the blockade of the Lord''s law, and they intend to leave after watching the excitement, but others are full of ambition. They think that under the blockade of the Lord''s law, there must be a supreme treasure in the abyss of heaven, and there must be unimaginable benefits.


    Maybe we can go straight to the world leader.


    "Poof!" just a few days later, those domain masters who began to calculate all vomited blood and looked very sad.


    It''s too difficult. There are too many changes, which damage their mind and spirit, such as being hurt by the Tao.


    They stood up one after another. This opportunity is by no means what they can get. How can they think of it only if they are at the level of leader.


    Now they are waiting to see if Chu Hao can come out alive. If so, they also want to know what treasure is hidden in the abyss and whether it is the origin of water.


    Chu Hao''s mind was empty and bright step by step. Only the infinite law was running. He forgot everything, even the danger, and forgot that the original purpose was to obtain the source of water, but only to swim in such a law.


    In his previous life, he was a computing genius. In this life, his physique and divine consciousness have been infinitely improved, which is enough to support his calculation.


    This made him feel very interesting and had an unspeakable happiness.


    Give full play to your ability and be happy.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly realized that without the circulation of the Lord''s law, he had come to the end of the abyss.


    The front is empty, leaving only a dark space, darker than the darkness itself, but in this darkness, I see a sky blue crystal floating, only the size of a palm, emitting an intoxicating light.


    The source of water!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help walking in the past, but the two seemed very close, but Chu Hao seemed to be standing still every step, and he was not close to a penny. He kept running, but he didn''t feel any change in distance.


    He launched the three-phase technique and expanded the wings of space. He wanted to get rid of this bondage, but he still couldn''t. The Three "I" were standing still.


    Chu Hao doesn''t believe it. He has come to this step. Can he still just let go?


    He runs tirelessly. His confidence is very firm. He wants to run to the source of water and get the most precious treasure in heaven and earth.


    Run, run, Chu Hao has only one idea. Don''t shake him.


    One year, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, as time goes by, he has lost his concept of time. He is running so continuously and has the only goal. Once upon a time, he thought of giving up, but the idea just flashed in his mind and disappeared.


    He is the kind of character that must be completed after setting a goal.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. He has become gray haired and his blood has dried up. He has reached the end of Shouyuan, and his pace has become more and more difficult. Finally, he has lost all his strength and floats in the void, so he can only wait for death quietly.


    But just then, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He stood in the void. In front of him was the origin of the blue water, but his body was in the most vigorous state.


    "Sure enough!" Chu Hao smiled. All this was just an illusion. He felt that the three-phase technique could not be started, indicating that the time had not passed one day.


    Before he knew it, his mind was lost.


    Should this be the last test?


    Chu Hao stepped out again and made steady progress.


    That''s good.


    He strode forward and soon came to the blue crystal.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and explored it. When his finger touched the blue crystal, the crystal suddenly disappeared.


    But in the next moment, it appeared in Chu Hao''s body, but it was still out of reach, as if another space had been opened in his body.


    Boom, the space trembled, and the main law blocking this place began to crumble and disappear. Boom, a wave came out of the abyss and rolled the whole secret territory.


    Glaciers crumble and disappear, the sea crumble and disappear, those powerful law monsters? It also crumbled and disappeared.


    As if the blue crystal had disappeared, the whole secret place had lost its meaning of existence.


    Boom!


    The sound of the big bang broke the whole sun, and endless flames were thrown in all directions. The empty ships that had stopped around the sun were affected and burned to ashes in an instant under the bombardment of the third-order law.


    On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with the people in the secret place, because the explosion is from the inside out. The sun is completely hollow inside, so it will not be affected by the explosion.


    Chu Hao looked at the stars and saw that there were many people in the sky. They were all martial artists who were originally in the secret territory. Now they were all thrown out. Sorry, who could survive the impact of the third-order law?


    "Go!" Chu Hao stretched out his hand, turned his big hand into a hundred stars, grabbed all the people of lanran, and then opened the wings of space to fly, just twice. He landed on a big star and put them down.


    "Meet Lord Chu!" all lanran''s people bowed down and dared not be presumptuous to make friends with Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao is so strong that he can kill the Lord of the world. Who else dares to call him brother?


    Chu Hao raised his hand and said, "get up. You go back with the transmission array yourself. I have something else to do!"


    "Yes!" people dare not have any objection.


    Chu Hao opened the wings of space and rushed to Guangyuan.


    This time he left for more than a hundred years. Although he has been communicating with Su Wanyue with a messenger stone, how can this replace missing? He is now returning like an arrow. He not only misses his two beautiful wives, but also cares about his two sons, but also cares about his friends.


    The wings of space stretch, Chu Hao''s speed is too fast.


    He has now mastered the third-order space law, which is faster than most of the world owners and faster than using the transmission array, because most of the transmission arrays are short-distance. It''s good to cross a galaxy, but Chu Hao now has to cross hundreds of star regions, and it will take a month or so to change the transmission array.


    In just ten days, he came to the red river system.


    He did not disturb the Chihe star king, but directly fell down and appeared on the Guangyuan continent.


    Over the past hundred years, great changes have taken place here, especially the changes of the Terran. It was impossible to see them in the city before, but now they are everywhere. Naturally, the strength of Chu Hao makes the Terran stand up.


    Of course, the emergence of strong men such as Yue Wujian undoubtedly promoted the status of the Terran.


    Chu Hao walked with faith. It seemed unhappy, but he came to the main city of the Terran in a few steps. He didn''t waste time and went directly to his home.


    "Chu Hao!"


    "Dead ghost!"


    When Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng saw him, they immediately made a surprise cry and rushed over one after another. They already knew that Chu Hao was coming back and had psychological preparation, but when they really saw people, the joy and excitement in their hearts were still unspeakable.


    Chu Hao hugged the two women tightly and was also very excited. He couldn''t help kissing the two women one by one. He kissed the two women all over and softened them. He dragged him into the bedroom, which made the clouds look hot and the grass index finger move. He had the impulse to kill again.

 Chapter 630

    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    Chu Hao, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are not parting, but more than 100 years. If they were mortals, such a long time would be enough to pass a lifetime. Fortunately, Chu Hao is not an ordinary person.


    They stayed in the room for seven days. If it hadn''t been for Luo Qingyan''s sudden return on the eighth day, which disturbed the mandarin ducks, it is estimated that the three could continue to linger.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are radiant, while Chu Hao is the strong enemy. It''s useless to walk with the wall. The whole person seems to collapse.


    I owe public food for more than 100 years.


    "Chu Hao! Chu Hao!" Luo Qingyan screamed and rushed over, grabbed Chu Hao''s hand and shook it, "something big has happened! Something big has happened again!"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "now I''m really afraid to see you. It''s always good to see you appear! Well, which son of the star king took a fancy to you this time and let you abandon others?"


    "No, no, no, it''s bigger this time!" Luo Qingyan shouted.


    "Isn''t it the Lord of the world?"


    Luo Qingyan turned his eyes and said, "there are so many World Masters in the world. You think too much! This time it''s a domain master."


    There''s no problem with the domain master''s words. Chu Hao doesn''t believe that there is another person besides himself who can compete with the domain master. He nodded and said, "OK, it''s all right. At least you get off me first."


    Luo Qingyan found that she rode on Chu Hao''s back when she was excited. She smiled, jumped to the ground, patted Chu Hao on the shoulder and said, "haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Your ability to tell jokes has improved again. This time, even the domain master is not afraid?"


    Chu Hao laughed and said, "don''t mention the domain master. Even if the low-level world master comes, I can let him retreat in spite of difficulties. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe you, ghost!" Luo Qingyan certainly didn''t believe it.


    "Come on, what trouble did you make this time!" Chu Hao understood a little. Why did this woman have unlimited life and be sealed into a deep sleep state, because she would make trouble too much. If she was not covered by a powerful figure, she would be completely suicidal.


    Luo Qingyan hummed and said, "is this girl the kind of person who likes to make trouble? This time, I''m also afraid of attracting bees and butterflies, and specially disguised myself as a man - not to mention, I''m so handsome dressed as a man. It''s many times better than you don''t know. I even like it when I see it."


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic?" Chu Hao sighed.


    After a while, Luo Qingyan continued: "in other words, I came to a star region to visit mountains and waters and experience different customs and human looks. It''s also freehand and moist. Unexpectedly, I met a beautiful woman in an accident."


    "Evil fate, this beautiful woman actually fell in love with me. It''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear at the beginning and wanted to tease her, but she got stuck in the mud, and I was locked up."


    That''s what she said, but her face was obviously pleased with her charm after she became a man.


    "Later, I had a showdown. As a result... I was chased and killed again. The beauty was actually the daughter of a domain master." but her face soon looked ugly. "Xiaohaozi, let''s move quickly."


    "Move you a ghost!" Chu Hao added with his hand. The woman would really get into trouble. "Did you bring people back like this?"


    "Hey, hey," said Luo Qingyan with a guilty smile, "I want to go to the ancient academy to join you, but I''m afraid you''re here again. I want to come and have a look first. Sure enough, my intuition is quite accurate."


    "Luo Lang!" but just then, a sad voice came from outside, but it was very beautiful and stirring.


    "No, this woman is coming!" Luo qingfireworks looked pale. "How can it be so fast!"


    Chu Hao swept his mind and said, "what are you afraid of? The other party just came and didn''t move out of her domain Master Lao Tzu."


    Luo Qingyan rolled his eyes at him and said, "are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Anyway, it''s not my pot. What am I afraid of?" Chu Hao smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Don''t let your little lover wait for a long time."


    "Go to your little lover!" Luo Qingyan was annoyed to death.


    When they went out of the door, they saw a woman in a red dress falling slowly from the air. Her appearance was really beautiful and full of touching feelings. She looked at Luo Qingyan foolishly and did not change because each other became a woman''s makeup.


    Chu Hao suddenly had a feeling of dog blood. Is such a beautiful woman going to be bent by Sheng?


    "Luo Lang!" cried the woman passionately.


    Luo Qingyan fought a cold war and said, "Tianyin, I''m a daughter. You already know now. Why don''t you give up?"


    The woman''s surname was Wu and her name was Tianyin. She was unmoved. Instead, she said, "Luo Lang, if you become a man, you will become a married couple with me, won''t you?"


    Luo Qingyan turned her eyes and said, "yes! Hateful, God gave birth to my body wrong. The voice of heaven, we are destined to be doomed. You''d better forget me!" she pretended to be sad on her face and turned away. The corners of her mouth aroused a slight smile. She really admired her acting skills.


    "Luo Lang, I know you love me!" Wu Tianyin showed joy, stretched out his right hand and said with a black fruit in his hand, "I specially asked for the anti chaos yin-yang fruit. After taking it, you can become a man and we can love each other forever!"


    Poof!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and gushing out, but he quickly held back and coughed constantly. It''s not hard. Now we have to see how Luo Qingyan ended.


    Luo Qingyan was also stunned. She didn''t expect such spiritual fruit in the world. What kind of spiritual fruit is this tamad? It''s a abnormal fruit. It shouldn''t appear in the world at all! She twitched with a smile and said, "voice of heaven, this is really a misunderstanding. In fact, I already have someone I like!"


    "Who?" Wu Tianyin picked Liu Mei and showed his murderous spirit.


    Chu Hao immediately felt a sense of uncertainty. He immediately wanted to turn around and go, but before he could move, his arm had been caught. Luo Qingyan held him tightly and said, "it''s him! This is my dear Elang. Well, people love you so much!"


    Chu Hao can''t help feeling sick. He can''t stand it. He''s going to vomit!


    Luo Qingyan was as murderous as a sword in his eyes and scolded in his heart. Is this girl so bad? Let you pretend to be your lover. You look like you want to vomit!


    Wu Tianyin looked at Chu Hao and said, "Terran, are you really Luo Lang''s lover?"


    It''s awkward. He doesn''t bend!


    Chu Hao wanted to shake his head, but Luo Qingyan had stepped on one foot, and his fingers grabbed his arm meat, so that he could only sigh, nod and say, "good."


    "This is a wrong answer!" Wu Zihui said coldly, "so you must die!"


    Chu Hao spread his hand and said: "Why? Emotional affairs are messy if they are not cleaned up. Everyone has their own fate. Let alone Qingyan is a woman. Even if she has a lover, you can''t intervene. Like a person and watching her happiness is her greatest happiness. You send blessings silently, and everyone is still friends. Why tear your face... Er, I really can''t make it up!"


    "Seek death!" Wu Zihui''s black hair stood upright and roared. Her body exuded a terrible momentum. Endless black light overflowed from her body and covered the whole world, like a spider''s web, covering the whole Guangyuan continent.


    Whew, whew, Yin Yuanhua, she Taiyun, Yue Wujian and other star masters came flying. When they saw the momentum emitted by Wu Tianyin, they were all shocked.


    "Is this the king of the stars?"


    "No... stronger than the king of the stars!"


    "Domain master!"


    They are all exclaimed. The black light is full of third-order laws, and at least more than 2000 channels are intertwined. This is a high-order domain master! Who would have thought that a domain master would come to a small place like the Chihe galaxy.


    Chu Hao also looked at the sky. Naturally, his face would not change. He even killed the boundary master. How could the district master take it to heart? He said, "great witch, it seems that you didn''t deceive her, but she deceived you!"


    "She is the descendant of the domain master, that is the domain master of the star domain!"


    Luo Qingyan was shocked. How could a strong man like domain master fail to see through her disguise?


    "No wonder, when your front feet arrive, her back feet follow. You''ve never escaped her control!" Chu Hao added, "Alas, you think you''re smart and charming, but you don''t know that others are playing with you."


    Luo Qingfei shouted loudly. It''s hateful. It''s hateful. It''s even more hateful than Chu Hao!


    "Terran, do you still want to be strong?" Wu Tianyin danced with black hair all over her head and stretched infinitely, enveloping the world like a cage. "You are just a low-level domain master. I''ll kill you like looking for something!"


    What, Chu Hao became the domain master?


    Luo Qingyan, Yue Wujian, Yin Yuanhua and others were shocked and speechless. Chu Hao just stepped into the star master last time, but he has become the domain master in more than 100 years?


    What a terrible cultivation speed!


    But they are also domain masters, one is of high order and the other is of low order, which is not comparable at all.


    It''s easy for low-order domain masters to escape. After all, as long as they don''t specialize in space laws, there is almost no difference in the speed between low-order domain masters and high-order domain masters, but if they fight in the front, they will definitely be crushed.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know why you want to play such a trick, and I don''t care if you''re abnormal. Now, get out of here immediately, otherwise you''ll be dead here."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a big tone!" Wu Zihui sneered. "There hasn''t been a leader in the great compassion world for ten billion years. Who can suppress me here? Terran, if you don''t want to die, just get out immediately. This is the last chance!"

 Chapter 631

    Chu Hao also smiled faintly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to leave immediately, and I''ll spare your life."


    "Joke, what a big joke!" Wu Zihui stared at Chu Hao and said coldly, "since you have to mind your own business, I''ll give you a death. I don''t mind eating a domain master."


    Chu Hao no longer talks nonsense, but hooks his fingers at the sky. What about the high-level domain leader? Now he really doesn''t pay attention to him, but his harvest.


    Wu Tianyin didn''t export any more. As soon as she shook her head, she suddenly shot a long hair at Chu haofei, which turned into a sharp arrow, emitting terrible brilliance, and the third-order veins were woven tightly.


    Yue Wujian and others were shocked. This blow was too strong. They didn''t stop, but they couldn''t escape with all their heart.


    How can the star master compare the speed with the domain master?


    Chu Hao raised his hand, and Tai Chi Tianyuan''s sword opened and protected him.


    Bang, the hair was hit, but it was refracted and bounced away. It can''t break the defense of Taiji Tianyuan at all. It is natural that the Lord of the world needs dozens of robberies to break this defense. Wu Tianyin is a long distance from the Lord of the world.


    "Some level!" Wu Zihui said coldly. She didn''t use her best in this attack. She shook her head again, and the seven strands of hair shot together, and her power naturally soared.


    Chu Hao snorted, his right index finger popped up, and the sword formula changed into limitless chaos.


    Boom!


    The sword picture opened, forming a devastating destruction. The seven hairs were immediately swallowed up by the void and spread towards Wu Tianyin.


    Wu Tianyin quickly turned around and hid for a hundred miles. She didn''t dare to get close to the cut out void. If she was involved... Even the high-level domain leader would have to take off her skin.


    Chu Hao kept flicking his fingers at random, but the swords opened one after another, breaking the void. It was terrible.


    Wu tianhin only kept dodging, and didn''t dare to connect.


    Yue Wujian and others stared. Isn''t this woman a high-level domain leader? How can she be beaten by Chu hao?


    Wu Tianyin roared and said, "Terran, you''re irritating me!" she screamed, and behind her appeared the virtual shadow of a bloody spider, as big as a mountain, with eight feet as thick and long as a heavenly spear.


    Whew, a foot spear pierced over, and the legs were covered with third-order laws, like an artifact to destroy the sky.


    "Dead!" she drank, and her beautiful face became distorted, showing wrinkles and cuticle, as if it had become an insect.


    "Eh, her original shape is a spider!" Chu Hao clapped his hands, turned his head to Luo Qingyan and said, "you''re really lucky. If you really go with her, you''ll definitely be eaten! People are poisonous widows. They''ll eat their lover after going to bed."


    "Don''t disgust me anymore!" Luo Qingyan shivered with his arm.


    Hum, the spear feet fall, but they are blocked by the sword map and can''t enter any more.


    Wu Tianyin was stunned. She had shown her original shape and reached the best combat strength. Did she still fail to break Chu Hao''s defense? What kind of Freak is this Terran? Why is it so powerful?


    She drank again, opened her mouth and spit out a black water, which turned into an endless ocean and poured out from the sky.


    Suddenly, the extremely fishy smell came, which made people want to vomit.


    "It''s a poisonous widow. Not only is her heart poisonous, but her spit is poisonous!" Chu Hao used the space law to transfer these black water to the starry sky. Otherwise, if she was splashed like this, Guangyuan mainland is estimated to be extinct, and it is impossible to reproduce her vitality for tens of thousands of years.


    Wu Tianyin finally showed her surprise. The combat power of the Terran under her is unfathomable. She can easily dissolve and transfer her attack. How strong is the strength of the other party?


    "Who the hell are you?" she asked.


    "Terran, Chu Hao." Chu Hao said lightly, "you are too evil. Letting you live will only harm others. Since I hit you, I''ll clean you up so that you won''t harm the world again."


    "Everyone is the domain leader. Isn''t it impossible for you to kill me?" Wu Zihui sneered. "I still advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise, I can''t kill you, and I can kill all the people in this continent."


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "you deserve to be the domain master?"


    The woman was probably stimulated by something before she played the game of love with Luo Qingyan and finally ate each other, just like a mother spider. Otherwise, isn''t it funny that a domain master threatens to kill people from a continent without trying to cultivate and attack the world Master?


    "Terran, that''s all for today. You''d better stay here every day!" Wu Zihui snapped, and the black hair all over the sky was taken back.


    "Let you go?" Chu Hao sneered, put out his hand and grabbed it at Wu Tianyin.


    "Arrogance!" Wu Tianyin denounced. No matter how strange the Terran is, it''s just a low-level domain master. He wants to kill her with one hand? But she immediately showed her horror. Countless third-order laws, at least tens of thousands, were wrapped around her big hand.


    You know, mastering the three thousand laws can impact the Lord. What is the concept of tens of thousands of Tao?


    This is not a low-level domain master, but a peak level. No, no, no, it is even stronger than the peak, hundreds of times stronger!


    Wu Tianyin immediately turned around and left. The Terran dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. It''s terrible. She has no chance of winning.


    "Just let you go, you don''t go, now you still want to go?" Chu Hao sneered, grabbed it with his big hand, and the speed was amazing.


    "What, the law of space!" Wu Zihui said in a trembling voice. Unexpectedly, someone can understand the law of space? This is almost impossible to understand the law. Only a handful of people can master the law of space. They are all born with space constitution.


    In the face of this blow, she couldn''t even escape. She had to shout loudly and burst out all her strength. More than 2000 laws poured out together and blasted towards the big hand.


    Bang bang bang bang, the law collided, but the big hand seemed to be made of gold and stone, and her attack was clay sculpture. The result of hard work was only broken.


    PA, the big hand clenched, bang bang, the infinite law exploded, shaking the big hand slightly.


    Just trembling slightly.


    With his big hands open, Wu Tianyin has disappeared, and only endless blood floats in the starry sky.


    Hiss.


    Everyone was shocked. It was a domain master, and it was also a high-level domain master. Chu Hao killed it with one hand. Who can imagine?


    When the source started, flesh and blood came back to life. Wu Tianyin appeared in the starry sky again. She was shocked. In front of Chu Hao, she was so fragile that she couldn''t take a move!


    What should I do?


    I can''t fight at all! Escape, where can you escape in front of the strong who master the laws of space?


    She trembled. After her great cultivation, she never felt fear, but now her bones, flesh and soul are trembling, and death is on her neck like a blade.


    "Spare me! Spare me! I''ll leave now and never come again!" she begged for mercy.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "it''s the same domain master. Why is the gap so big?" the Lord of the thousand flower world fought to the last moment. Although the two stood opposite, Chu Hao finally raised considerable respect for each other.


    He clapped again, and Wu Zihui was broken again.


    In front of the combat power of the Lord level, she is as fragile as a newborn baby.


    After seven times, Wu Tianyin had no source to use. His flesh and blood fell, and Chu Haohua removed the evil Qi from it, turned it into pure energy and nourished the planet.


    Domain master, one or two beings can exist in a star domain. Every drop of blood is a divine medicine in the divine medicine, which melts the evil Qi and nourishes the whole planet, enough to raise the level of the planet.


    "Well, the trouble is solved. You don''t have to hold my arm anymore." Chu Hao said to the stunned Luo Qingyan.


    "You pinch my face, am I dreaming?" Luo Qingyan murmured, "ah -" she immediately screamed, and Chu Hao pinched her face heavily. It hurt.


    She stared at Chu Hao and said, "smelly boy, you are brave enough to insult me!"


    "It''s nice of you to insult your head!" Chu Hao said sniffily.


    "Hello, Miss Ben is so beautiful. Why don''t you want to insult Miss Ben?" Luo Qingyan was dissatisfied again and put his hands in his waist.


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you to serve. I said you''d better continue to go out and play. I''d rather solve the trouble for you than deal with you. You''re more trouble than trouble!"


    "Oh, smelly boy, you are really capable!" Luo Qingyan was furious. She had eternal life, but her strength could not be improved at all. Naturally, she had only one idea to play.


    She is also making trouble and teasing people. She is too boring.


    Is eternal life good?


    Chu Hao is a little confused. God makes people have life and death. There are life and death. This is a cycle. So, when he really has an infinite life, will he get tired one day and change his temperament because he lives too long?


    This is not impossible. Time can change everything.


    However, Chu Hao immediately shook his head again. Now he must pursue strength. With enough strength, he can eliminate the alien strongmen of tianwu star and protect himself and the people around him.


    Strength is the guarantee of everything.


    If only by becoming the eternal emperor of heaven can he wait for the people around him, he will attack this realm without hesitation.


    Yue Wujian and others just came to meet Chu Hao. They just knew that Chu Hao was back.


    The crowd exchanged greetings. Chu Hao didn''t become arrogant because of his strong strength. He was still very polite to Yue Wujian and other elders, but Yue Wujian and others naturally didn''t dare to put on airs and were also very respectful to Chu Hao.


    The atmosphere was harmonious. Soon after, the king of Chihe star also rushed over and joined the luxury lunch.


    Chu Hao didn''t say anything about the purple foetus world leader. There''s no need to worry everyone. At that time, he will lead the purple foetus world leader away and believe that the empty rules he mastered are enough to deal with each other.


    The question is, when will the purple fetus world Master arrive? If it takes hundreds of years, Chu Hao may have the ability to fight when he arrives.

 Chapter 632

    While enjoying the sweet and warm time with Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, Chu Hao practiced the law hard.


    Although he got the source of water again, he didn''t use it.


    This should be saved until he attacks the emperor of heaven.


    Calculating the almost endless regular changes in the abyss is not only a test but also an exercise for him, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the law.


    Before that, he just condensed the law, just did it, and did not think about the law itself.


    Now, he temporarily put aside the progress, but looked at the law itself and had a completely different understanding.


    What kind of existence is the emperor of heaven?


    Now Chu Hao thinks more about such a question. Why can the Heavenly Emperor have eternal life? Where is he better than the great emperor?


    Theoretically speaking, the great emperor mastered the main law, and the Heavenly Emperor is the avenue itself.


    The main road evolves eight main laws, and the main law evolves thousands of small laws.


    Chu Hao suddenly raised a conjecture. Since the main law is condensed into three thousand times, will the main road be the synthesis of eight main laws? In other words, can we deduce the avenue itself from the eight main Dharma principles.


    He discussed with the fat cat that the cheap cat had followed he Jiada, who was qualified to attack the existence of the Heavenly Emperor and almost succeeded.


    Fat cat was not very clear about the details of Tu Tiandi, but he affirmed Chu Hao''s direction. He said, "the great emperor left a word. If you want to achieve the emperor of heaven, you have to take all the eight main rules and become a world."


    This gave Chu Hao considerable inspiration.


    A person is a world. After entering the star Lord, the warrior forms a Xinghai, which is an inner world. With the improvement of the law, the inner world is constantly improving and expanding.


    Even if you take charge of the eight main principles and synthesize the avenue, it is only level with the way of heaven. But on the other hand, what if he could breed a new world in his Dantian?


    Then the eight laws he mastered can become the cornerstone of the world. He is the only true God and true master of the world, surpassing the world itself!


    Can he jump out of the world?


    Bang, the thunder clouds in the sky are dense, which actually forms a disaster.


    Chu Hao was excited. His idea should be correct, which would arouse the reaction of Tiandi Avenue and want to kill the fish who wanted to jump out of the pond.


    Only by jumping out of this world can we escape!


    Boom, the robbery thunder fell and turned into a lightning giant with a height of ten thousand feet. It was entangled by four hundred secondary laws. It was even more terrible than the domain master robbery that Chu Hao had crossed before.


    Chu Hao greets and fights the lightning giant.


    Fortunately, this is not the doom caused by the breakthrough. Therefore, there is only such a lightning giant. Otherwise, there will be nine more, and each one will be stronger than the first. Chu Hao will not be able to survive.


    "Thief God, I think it''s not allowed? You''re too overbearing!" Chu Hao laughed and tried his best to open Taiji Tianyuan for defense. The lightning giant can''t be killed.


    Between heaven and earth, thunder billowed, as if denouncing Chu Hao''s treachery.


    Chu Hao raised his middle finger and fought fiercely with the lightning giant.


    Tianjie is a tool to maintain order in Tiandi Avenue, but we should still follow the principle of leaving a glimmer of vitality for people. Otherwise, as long as we don''t always understand the emperor of heaven, what about the great emperor, we will also be blasted into corruption by Tianjie.


    After fighting for a long time, the robbery dissipated.


    Such a disaster has disturbed several star regions. The confrontation at the world Master level is extremely terrible.


    Chu Hao thought for a moment and suddenly laughed. If the master of the purple fetal world came over and he was defeated, he would think of some treacherous things to trigger the natural disaster, and then rely on the speed to involve the other party into the natural disaster, so that the master of the purple fetal world could have a climax one after another.


    "Ha ha, I really have some little expectations."


    Unexpectedly, this could also become his secret weapon. Chu Hao laughed and returned from the starry sky to comfort Su Wanyue and began his enlightenment again.


    To form a real world, there must be not only six elements, but also changes in space and time.


    There is no problem with the six elements. They have been condensed into all the four levels of laws. Now they only need to be condensed into the third level, and then into the secondary and main laws. There is no problem with the law of space. When the beast swallowing the sky grows to the extreme, it is the level of the great emperor and rules the main law of space.


    The problem is the law of time.


    This seems to be the back door left by heaven and earth avenue for yourself. If ordinary people can''t understand it, if the eight branches of the avenue can''t get together, they can''t form a complete world. Naturally, they are not qualified to jump out of the pool of heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao practiced three phases and could practice the law of time in a limited way, but it was too slow.


    Now he just pushed the law of time to the top of level five, which is far from the third-order law he now mastered. But what can be done? The three-phase technique at least gives him hope, otherwise he can only lack one of the seven methods forever and become the first emperor in history at most.


    The peaceful life continued. The master of the purple fetal world came from the stars who didn''t know how far. The time needed may be decades or even centuries. Chu Hao prepared for the war and enjoyed life.


    "Where are the two boys?" he asked Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng.


    "I''ve been practicing outside since I became the God of war. Alas, I haven''t gone home for several years. It''s really painful for these two smelly boys!" Gu Qingcheng was angry.


    "A good man is ambitious. At least he is over a hundred years old. Do you want to act like a spoiled girl at your feet every day?" Chu Hao smiled. He was very open-minded.


    "Hum, no matter how old it is, it''s also my son!" Gu Qingcheng said unconvinced.


    "You and WAN Yue are practicing hard. Now there are so many resources. If you can''t break through the star Lord within a hundred years, it''s too stupid!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "What, say I''m stupid. Do you dislike me? You want to find a junior?" Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes, but a beauty is a beauty, and turning his eyes is very charming.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "God of war has only a thousand years of life. Think about it. If you can''t break through the star Lord within a hundred years, your face will begin to age."


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked. She never pursued strength, but her appearance was what she cared about most. She immediately kicked Chu Hao away and said, "don''t stop me. I''m going to practice."


    Wind and fire, three minutes of enthusiasm.


    Chu Hao hugged Su Wanyue and laughed. In fact, Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation talent is good, but she is too lazy to spend time on cultivation. Before, they were promoted to the God of war by Xiaocao''s magic medicine, but now Su Wanyue is level 6, but she is still level 1, which is slow.


    You have to remind her from time to time, otherwise the way of heaven is ruthless, and she doesn''t know when she will become white haired.


    Chu Hao thought that if he could build a complete inner world, he would naturally grow a world tree and form a world fruit. Then if Su Wanyue and them took it, they would be able to live and die with his world.


    But he did not know how many years later he became the emperor of heaven, so the women of Su Wanyue must improve their accomplishments as much as possible, and wait for that day.


    As time went by, more and more powerful people came to Guangyuan to meet Chu Hao, because those who had entered the secret land of Tianhe had come out and returned to their own place to announce Chu Hao''s achievements to the world.


    The whole great compassion world was shocked. Although Chu Hao was not the world leader, he killed a world leader, which can be regarded as the world leader.


    Such a big man has risen. Who dares not to worship?


    Come, Chu Hao doesn''t necessarily remember this feeling, but what if he doesn''t come and is missed by Chu hao? A fierce man comparable to the Lord of the world.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are smiling. Their men have made such achievements. Naturally, they are also happy in their hearts. Grass and clouds also act as half masters. They are Chu Hao''s confidants and have a deep relationship.


    Chu Hao has no intention of dominating the world. He has never had such great ambition. He just wants to wait for his family. Therefore, he gives the reception to several women, whatever they do.


    When he learned that Chu Hao had two sons, many domain leaders were moved and worked hard to pick out his descendants or disciples. They were all beautiful and amazing immortals.


    Chu Hao is just hehe. He doesn''t want to interfere in his son''s feelings, but Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are very interested in asking those domain masters to bring their descendants as soon as possible for their reference.


    When the news came out, even the star king and the star Lord were excited and wanted to sell their offspring. If they married Chu Hao, it would mean that they would establish the status of the second family in the great compassion world and no, Chu world.


    Even the Red River Star King joked that he wanted to have a daughter as soon as possible and form a family with Chu Hao.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng really fell in love with many girls and decided to keep them until their two sons came back and get along with each other. Maybe they will be promoted to grandma soon.


    Seven years later, Chu Haoyue went home first.


    "Dad, hurry to save Niancheng!" he was seriously injured. He fainted in time to say such a sentence. He was bleeding and badly hurt.


    This makes Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng cry out. Now they have no time to be angry. They just want to cure Chu Haoyue''s injury and Chu Niancheng can return safely.


    Chu Haoyue''s injury is really serious. He didn''t wake up after sleeping for three days. Chu Hao can''t bear it anymore. He unfolds the law of time and reverses the experience that happened to Chu Haoyue to know the whereabouts of Chu Niancheng.


    First, the picture of Chu Haoyue flying rapidly in the starry sky lasted for a long time. Then, he saw his hissing and roaring. Then he saw that Chu Niancheng was caught by a huge black hand, and Chu Haoyue would have been caught, but Chu Niancheng pushed him away from the shadow of the huge hand.


    Then, they flew in the starry sky and talked and laughed happily. The next picture was unclear because it took too long, and Chu Hao did not reach the peak level in the control of the law of time.


    "I''m going to find Niancheng!" Chu Hao said to Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng in a deep voice. It was hundreds of millions of miles away. Just a moment later, he came to the place where Chu Niancheng was caught by the big black hand.

 Chapter 633

    At the moment, there was silence in the starry sky. It was dark and cold.


    At least a month has passed. There is no trace here. It is very calm.


    Chu Hao starts the law of time again and repeats the passage of time.


    This is not to change the time, but to repeat what happened, so he can do it according to the law of time he has mastered.


    He saw a big black hand grabbing Chu Niancheng, and the big hand finally closed on a red robed old man. Chu Hao couldn''t see each other''s cultivation through the flow of time.


    "Go that way." Chu Hao interrupted the law of time, looked at a direction and chased it all the way.


    He didn''t run too fast, because there was no road in the starry sky. If he stepped too far, he might miss it.


    While walking, he stopped from time to time to start the law of time and trace the whereabouts of the old man in red, which naturally affected his speed. Almost half a month later, a planet appeared in front of Chu Hao, with abundant aura. It should have reached the appearance of a seventh class star.


    The old man in red came to this planet.


    Chu Hao fell down and his eyes were cold.


    There are too many people here. Chu Hao''s running time rule is also very difficult. It''s very difficult to capture the whereabouts of the old man in red robe, but it doesn''t matter. Since you know that the other party has come to this planet, it''s easy to find someone again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe old man in red robe took Chu Niancheng with one blow, leaving the two brothers with no power to fight back, so at least it is also the realm of star Lord.


    How many star masters, star kings and domain masters can a planet produce?


    He released his own breath and said coldly, "all people above the God of war on this planet come out to see me!"


    Boom, the breath of domain master level is moving. It''s terrible.


    Whew, whew, just a few breaths, seven strong people flew over, six star owners, and the last one was still a star king.


    "See you, sir!" the seven people were half kneeling and saluting with great respect.


    Although Chu Hao looks very young, the realm is there. Domain master, there are only hundreds of great compassion circles.


    "Chu, Lord Chu!" someone recognized Chu Hao and was surprised.


    Although not everyone has seen Chu Hao, his image has spread through almost the whole world of great compassion in various ways. What doubt is there about his similar appearance and the cultivation of the domain master?


    The seven people are more respectful. Chu Hao is not an ordinary domain master. It is said that he killed the domain master. Although many people doubt that this greatly exaggerates Chu Hao''s combat power, one thing is certain that Chu Hao''s combat power is definitely the first person in the world of great sorrow. All domain Masters write a word of service.


    Even the domain masters are obedient. Can they refuse?


    It''s just that the Lord is so angry and has cold eyes. He seems to want to kill people. Who makes him unhappy?


    Chu Hao stretched out his right hand to show the image of the old man in red robe and said, "have you ever seen this man?"


    Several people immediately shook their heads. Only the famous star king said, "Lord Hui Chu, this is the ice front star king of the Tian''an galaxy, which is in a very remote place in the north of the great mercy world."


    Ice front star king?


    "Where is that man now?" Chu Hao asked again.


    "The ice front Star King borrowed the transmission array here and should have gone to Tuyang star in Bahe galaxy. According to this inference, he should be returning to Tianan galaxy," the star king replied.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "give me the star map."


    "Yes!" the famous star king quickly handed over the star map. Chu Hao injected the divine consciousness into the sea of his consciousness. He soon found the location of Tian''an galaxy.


    He thought for a moment. Instead of going directly to the Tian''an galaxy, he also used the transmission array. He was afraid that the ice front king would not return to his hometown, so he would lose his meaning.


    After arriving at the next planet, Chu Hao summoned the local strong again to ask the whereabouts of the ice front star king.


    Chu Hao found that the whereabouts of the ice front star king was very strange.


    At first, he was indeed heading for the Tian''an galaxy, but after a while, he suddenly turned to the Tian''an galaxy, but after a while, he headed for the Tian''an galaxy.


    Is it because the other party is afraid of being followed, so he deliberately goes around?


    Chu Hao didn''t think about it. Now he has only one idea to get his son back. His heart was burning with anger. Chu Haoyue was still seriously injured. He was afraid to hear the bad news.


    After decades of continuous transmission, Chu Hao still came to the Tian''an galaxy.


    White cold star, this is the main star of Tian''an galaxy.


    The ice front star king is the master of this galaxy, while his Lao Tzu is the last master. He is called the Tian''an star king. It hasn''t been many years since Ganghua road. Therefore, the Tian''an galaxy is still the Tian''an galaxy and has not been renamed the ice front galaxy.


    Chu Hao fell down and said, "ice front star king, come out to see me!"


    "Who is so bold that he dares to call the name of an adult!" coldly sounded, and saw a figure flying over, undisguised releasing the breath of his star master level.


    Chu Hao has been very famous in the great compassion world, but after all, it has only been more than ten years. Some people at the edge still don''t know his existence. For example, here, Tian''an galaxy is the northernmost Galaxy in the great compassion world, and then there are endless stars. It takes a distance of one or two boundaries to be another.


    Here, it can be said to be a remote place.


    Chu Hao grabbed it, and the star fell into his hand.


    "What!"


    Two other star masters ran over and saw Chu Hao control the star master. When he saw Chu Hao, his arrogance immediately disappeared and showed a strong color of horror.


    Is this a star king?


    "Where is the ice front star king, do you know?" Chu Hao asked the star owner.


    The star Lord trembled and said in a trembling voice, "know, know."


    "Where is it?" Chu Hao said coldly. He has been depressed for two months. Now he wants to kill him.


    "At ice front castle."


    "Lead the way."


    Chu Hao was like holding a chicken. Under the guidance of the famous star Lord, he soon came to the outside of a stone castle. The stone castle is thousands of feet high, suspended in the air, and there are water systems flowing under it. It turns into countless glaciers to hold the stone castle up.


    He threw the star owner aside and said, "ice front star king, come out to see me."


    "Hum, Terran, what can I do for you?" after a while, a red robed old man appeared with a gloomy face. Naturally, he was the king of ice front star.


    Chu Hao looked calm and said, "you caught my son. I''ll take him back."


    "Those two kids are your sons?" the king of ice Feng star looked at Chu Hao and said with a sneer. "It''s just that your two sons stole a golden moss fruit from this seat. You can either compensate this golden moss fruit or replace it with other equivalent magic drugs."


    Golden moss fruit?


    Chu Hao looks cold. The golden moss fruit is derived from the four levels of gold system rules. It has great effect on the martial arts practitioners who practice the gold system rules and can help them understand the gold rules.


    However, it''s just a four level rule. For Chu Hao, such magic medicine is not much different from garbage.


    My two sons were hurt and captured?


    Chu Hao threw out three miraculous drugs and shot at the ice front star Wang Fei. This was a congratulatory gift sent by various domain masters and star kings when they worshipped him some time ago. He received part of it, and most of it was in the hands of Su Wanyue''s daughters.


    "Hundred birthday Dragon Spirit grass, thousand language frost lotus and Dayun vine!" Bing Feng Star King took it and immediately his eyes lit up. These are all star king level magic drugs. Taking out one is enough for him to rob desperately, but now three plants have fallen into his hands at the same time without effort.


    Chu Hao was cold. As soon as he saw Chu Niancheng, he would kill him. He didn''t arrest people first and then press questions. He didn''t want to make a mistake for the sake of safety.


    "Ha ha!" the ice front Star King laughed, looked at Chu Hao with greedy eyes and said, "we have changed our mind. We need at least ten divine medicines!"


    Chu Hao''s index finger jumped, killing more intensely, and said, "I want to see my son first."


    "Hum, you don''t have the right to bargain!" said Bing Feng Xing Wang coldly, looking like Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao frowned, raising a bad hunch. He stretched out his hand and the law of time started. The scene in front of him began to flow against the current, very fast.


    here we are!


    Seven days ago, King Bingfeng returned here, but there was no figure of Chu Niancheng. Even after he returned to the castle, he did not throw Chu Niancheng out of the sea of stars.


    Chu Hao was immediately murderous. Whew, he moved. He just stepped in front of the ice front star king, leaned out his right hand and took down the other party.


    Poof!


    The two star masters who just arrived suddenly burst out. Before, the star master was taken by Chu Hao. Now, the star king is also taken by Chu Hao. Who is this guy? Is he too strong?


    The ice front star king was even more cold. What was the other party''s cultivation? He fell into the other party''s hands without even responding? He gave a loud cry and began to gush out of his body.


    Whew, whew, whew, the four level rule evolved into an endless blade of cold ice and stabbed Chu Hao. But the ice blade stabbed Chu Hao, but he was bounced back one after another. He couldn''t penetrate at all.


    That is, even if Chu Hao is just an ordinary domain master, how can he be hurt?


    "You, who are you?" the king of Bingfeng star was about to cry. Only then did he know how hot the three divine drugs were and how much trouble he had caused.


    "Where is my son?" Chu Haohan said in a voice like a sword, cutting the cheek of the ice front star king.


    Ice front star Wang Lian shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Pa Pa Pa, Chu Hao slapped him in the face and said, "your answer can''t satisfy me."


    The ice front star king was about to cry and said, "I really don''t know. I did catch the little - your son, but it didn''t take long to get it. I didn''t catch up for a long time, so I had to give up."


    Was robbed?


    Chu Hao was skeptical and said, "who robbed it?"


    "A woman, riding a star ship, I don''t know her specific identity!" the ice front Star King quickly replied.

 Chapter 634

    "My Lord, I really don''t know it''s your son, or I won''t dare to do it if you give me 120 courage!" said the king of ice Feng with a bitter smile.


    This is the truth. He needs to know that Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue have such terrible Laozi. They avoid them for fear that they can''t do it. How dare they do it.


    "What you said is true?" Chu Hao asked faintly.


    "Really, it''s absolutely true!" the ice front Star King quickly swore.


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Hao directly took his soul and forcibly grabbed the divine knowledge of the ice front star king from the sea for reading.


    Hiss!


    The three star masters all have soft feet, even if they are as strong as the star king, but if the divine knowledge is pulled out, it will be useless. Although the physical body is not bad, the divine knowledge is dead. Even if the physical body contains a new soul in the future, it is another person.


    The ice front star king was completely unable to resist, with white foam at the corners of his mouth and trembling limbs, but he was imprisoned in the void by Chu Hao and couldn''t move at all.


    Chu Hao did not read all the life of Bingfeng Xingwang and turn over other people''s memories. This is an adventure, because in this process, he is also immersive. If he reads too much, he will not be able to tell which is his own memory and which belongs to others.


    Fortunately, Chu Hao only needs to see his memory of the last year.


    The star king got the news that there was the news of the birth of golden moss fruit somewhere. He rushed there, but he was a step late. The divine fruit had been picked away. He inquired in every way and learned that the divine fruit was taken by two young people, so he followed it.


    In fact, he caught up with the two brothers Chu Haoyue very early, but they had the blink Rune given by Chu Hao before. They kept running away, but they were caught up again.


    Finally, he came to the scene that Chu Hao saw through the law of time. He caught up with the brothers of Chu Niancheng, and the two brothers had no blink sign. Chu Niancheng gave up his life to save each other and took golden moss fruit as bait, so that the king of ice front star would no longer waste time chasing Chu Haoyue.


    Chu Niancheng was very smart. He threatened him with golden moss fruit, so he didn''t dare to kill him. He had to take Chu Niancheng back. Anyway, with his cultivation, as long as Chu Niancheng was careless, he could grab golden moss fruit. At that time, he would kill and scrape at will.


    But unexpectedly, after a while, he met a star ship, and the people on the ship were nosy and attacked him. The strength of the famous woman was similar to his strength. As a result, Chu Niancheng was hard hit by him in the battle, but he escaped from his control and was saved to the star ship.


    Star ships also immediately start space teleportation, which is a common function of large star ships. Otherwise, they can''t shuttle through the transmission array. How long will they sail in the universe?


    He could only keep chasing with a transmission array, but after chasing for many days, he finally lost it.


    Then he came back here.


    Chu Hao threw the ice front star king to the ground with a sword. Poof, the star king''s head burst.


    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Niancheng had not been smart and threatened with golden moss fruit, he would have been killed hundreds of times by the king of ice front star.


    As a father, will he spare the ice front star king?


    Where was Chu Niancheng taken?


    Chu Hao opened the wings of space, gently vibrated hundreds of millions of miles, and soon came to the place where the ice front Star King lost the star ship. He summoned the domain master of the star domain and asked the other party to find the star ship and woman that met his description.


    The progress is very slow, but Chu Hao has to wait patiently. Time has passed for too long. Even if he unfolds the time rule, he can''t trace it back.


    However, Chu Hao is the actual master of this world after all. He launched star domains one by one and looked for the whereabouts of the woman and Chu Niancheng together.


    Xingyu is too big, and most people are ordinary. Xingyu''s voyage is a long journey for them, and the spread of the news is naturally slow. Suddenly, two years later, Chu Hao finally got the exact news and found the whereabouts of the woman.


    This woman, named Gan Huiruo, is the seventh young lady of the Gan family. She is as good as a man. She is known for her lecture notes. The Gan family is also a big family of Qinglang star. The old ancestor is the king of ten stars. One foot has stepped into the domain master and is very powerful.


    "Gan''s family?" Chu Hao opened the wings of space and rushed to Qinglang star in an instant.


    In these two years, Chu Hao also returned to Guangyuan. Chu Haoyue naturally woke up and has returned to normal. Now, the family is looking forward to finding Chu Niancheng back.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglang star, Gan family.


    "Huiruo, let''s elope." Chu Niancheng said to Gan Huiruo with a firm look.


    Gan Hui smiled bitterly and said, "this is impossible. Since the family has decided to marry the Feng family, it is absolutely impossible for me to leave."


    "It''s just a newly promoted domain leader''s family. What''s so great!" Chu Niancheng snorted, "my father could kill the high-level star king a hundred years ago. After all these years, killing the domain leader must not be a problem. At least we can suppress a newly promoted domain leader. Hui Ruo, as long as we can contact my father, we can change our destiny."


    Gan Hui shook her head and said, "it''s too simple for you to read the city. Even if your father has extraordinary materials, what can he achieve in a hundred years? The higher the realm, the more time it takes to improve a great realm. It''s good to complete it in hundreds of thousands of years from the star king to the domain master."


    Chu Niancheng is also silent. Although he is full of confidence in Chu Hao, he has only a hundred years... Difficult!


    "Do you want me to watch you marry the bastard of the wind family?" he stood up excitedly. "No, unless I die! Huiruo, if we go and don''t try, we will regret it all our life!"


    "OK!" Gan Huiruo nodded, but when Chu Niancheng was happy, she suddenly cut Chu Niancheng''s neck with a hand knife and knocked him unconscious. She looked at Chu Niancheng with love and compassion. After a long time, she said, "chun''er, send Nian Cheng away. When he wakes up, tell him that if I Gan Hui was born from the Chu family, death is also the ghost of the Chu family!"


    "Miss -" a maid in blue appeared at the door and cried.


    "Do you hear me?" Gan Huiruo shouted.


    "Miss, don''t die. Please go to the master. You are the most outstanding disciple of Gan family. You can even become the domain master in the future. There is no need to marry the Feng family." the maid named chun''er cried.


    Gan Hui shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. It''s because I have great talent and may become the domain master in the future, so the Feng family must marry me in the past. In this way, even if I really have to become the domain master in the future, it''s also the person of the Feng family."


    "Now the ancestor of the wind family has successfully joined the domain master. If my Gan family doesn''t agree to this marriage, it will be erased by the wind family''s excuse, just to give the wind family prestige."


    Chun''er tooted his mouth and said, "but, but -"


    "There''s nothing but, send Niancheng away quickly!" Gan Hui was afraid that she would change her mind after seeing Chu Niancheng more.


    "Miss, young master Niancheng is also a martial arts talent. He has already touched the star Lord''s barrier in his early 100s. You and he are a natural couple. God doesn''t have eyes and wants to break you up." Chun Er cried.


    Gan Hui waved weakly and said, "go quickly. The Feng family is already doubting my relationship with Niancheng. If he stays here too long, I''m afraid the Feng family will be bad for Niancheng."


    Chun''er had no choice but to carry Chu Niancheng back and look back step by step until he left the door.


    In Gan Huiruo''s eyes, there are also two clear tears flowing out, holding her hands tightly.


    Qinglang star is located in Piaoyun galaxy and in a very remote corner of the great compassion world. There has never been a domain master in dozens of nearby galaxies, which belongs to the situation of competition for hegemony. But now, everything has changed.


    The ancestor of Fengjia successfully broke through the domain master and became the strongest of these dozens of galaxies.


    There are few Ding members of the Feng family, and almost all generations are single handed. Besides the ancestors of the Feng family, it seems that every generation of the Feng family is very miserable. It is not because of their poor martial arts talent, they can only be promoted to the emperor of war with medicine. Shouyuan dried up and died early, or they went out to win the treasure and died early in an accident.


    Feng Taiping is the only young generation of the Feng family. Looking back, he is the ancestor of the Feng family except his great grandfather. However, the great grandfather lost his temper when he practiced in his early years, and he didn''t have many years to live. Therefore, the task of inheriting the blood of Feng family was on Feng Taiping.


    In order to sow seeds, Feng Taiping has countless wives and concubines. There is a special city for him as a harem. In addition to his wife, there are servants who serve his wife.


    But with so many women, fengtaiping still shows mercy everywhere. The name of romantic is driving several galaxies.


    This man''s name is Taiping. The Feng family hopes that his wife will be ordinary, not as short-lived or unexpected as his ancestors. Kefeng Taiping had no accident, but his martial arts talent was extremely poor. He was forcibly promoted to the level of the war emperor as early as his twenties, but more than 400 years later, he was still the war emperor, and he didn''t know how much difference he was from the God of war. It is very likely that he can''t cross this life.


    But now everyone envies him.


    Because he not only has an ancestor of the domain master, but also will marry a beautiful woman with amazing martial arts talent.


    Miss seven of the Gan family, a true martial arts genius, became the war emperor at the age of 40, the God of war of Jin at the age of 70, the star Lord at the age of 2000 and the star king at the age of 16000. Now she is only 20000, but she is already a second-order star king. She is known as having a 99% chance of becoming the domain Lord.


    Now, this flower will be inserted on cow dung.


    Is there any way that the Feng family will give the Gan family hundreds of thousands of years to let Gan Hui enter the domain master?


    The Gan family has only two choices: not to follow and be destroyed; From, send out the new star of the family.


    Marry into Feng''s house and have a few more children. That''s the mother of someone else''s house.


    Not only did the star kings of dozens of nearby galaxies receive the invitation, but also several domain masters in the distant star domain were invited. First, to celebrate the breakthrough of the domain master of the wind family, and second, to marry Gan Huiruo.


    two happy events come one after the other.

 Chapter 635

    On the day of Feng''s wedding, Chu Hao came to Qinglang star.


    He raised his divine consciousness and shrouded the whole planet, which was a piece of cake for the domain master.


    There are tens of billions of people on this planet. It is impossible for Chu Hao to find a specific person. But it was easy to find Chu Niancheng, because he was familiar with the breath of Chu Niancheng.


    eureka!


    Chu Hao smiled and finally "saw" his son, and he was safe. The boy was in great health!


    However, the son''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to Feng''s house, and I''m going to save Hui Ruo!" Chu Niancheng shouted, his blood vessels beating on his forehead, looking furious.


    "Young master Niancheng, don''t be impulsive, let alone live up to the young lady''s wishes." chun''er hurriedly advised, "besides, today is the day when the young lady and the young master of the wind family get married, but they are far away in the Taiyun galaxy. It''s too late for you to start now!"


    Two galaxies, even if Chu Niancheng is the God of war, it will take at least a few months to arrive.


    At that time, maybe people''s sons will be born soon.


    Chu Niancheng has fire in his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. He hates himself. Why is he so weak? If he can be like his father, he can kill the star king in his 100s. If he wants to take Gan Hui, his chances of winning will increase greatly.


    "Dad! Dad! Where are you, where are you!" he cried, looking up like a wounded lone wolf.


    "At this time, I think of your father. Why did you go two years ago?" Chu Hao''s voice sounded leisurely.


    "Dad? Dad!" Chu Niancheng was stunned, then overjoyed. He suddenly turned around and saw a young man in blue standing behind him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you expect to go home and report peace these two years?" Chu Hao hummed. The boy is really unfilial.


    "Dad!" Chu Niancheng woke up like a dream, rushed towards Chu Hao, hugged him tightly, softened his legs and knelt down, "it''s too far from home. I''ve really sent a letter, but it''s estimated that I haven''t even finished half the way now."


    Also, the great mercy world is too big. You see, even the purple fetus world leader hasn''t come yet. Can people send a star king to deliver a letter? It''s impossible for the star Lord to send out the God of war at most. Naturally, the time spent on the road is unimaginable.


    "Dad, go and save Huiruo!" Chu Niancheng got up again, looking very excited and excited.


    Chu Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "who is Hui?"


    "Dad, go on the road first, and I''ll tell you slowly!" Chu Niancheng went to pull Chu Hao.


    Chun''er is staring at Chu Hao in a daze. When she wants to come, Chu Hao should look 30 or 40 years old. How can she feel younger than Chu Niancheng.


    This is natural. Chu Hao''s cultivation soared too fast. His face has hardly changed. He has always been young at the age of about 20.


    Chu Hao smiled, stopped teasing his son and said, "don''t you want to save your lover yourself?"


    "But I''m the God of war. The ancestor of the wind family is the domain master!" Chu Niancheng certainly wants to, but the hard power is there. Even if he can fight like Chu Hao, it''s still too much worse.


    Chu Hao patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I said you can, you can."


    Chu Niancheng was skeptical. However, he naturally had complete trust in his father and immediately nodded heavily.


    Chu Hao took a look at chun''er and said with a smile, "you go too." he caught both of them. He just wanted to start blinking, but stopped and asked, "where''s Feng''s home?"


    After getting Chuner''s answer, Chu Hao stepped out, put them down and said, "go and rob the bride!"


    Chu Niancheng is fine. He knew that his father was too evil to describe, but chun''er was frightened. Is this Taiyun Galaxy? You know, although the two galaxies are adjacent, even the star king has to fly for several days and the domain master has to fly for several hours.


    But they just blinked, and here they are?


    Too fast!


    What kind of existence is Niancheng young master''s father!


    "Dad, really no problem?" Chu Niancheng turned around and asked. He could die himself, but he must not drag down his father.


    "Smelly boy, I was fierce just now. Now I know how to look ahead and look back?" Chu Hao slapped the boy. For the sake of this little bastard, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng are both a few years old.


    Chu Niancheng just giggled. He always admired his father very much. He went out with Chu Haoyue to prove his hero. Unexpectedly, he met the king of ice front star.


    "Let''s go, it''s just the district master." Chu Haoman said indifferently, and he really didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the Feng family has a double happiness. The old ancestor has become the domain master and the strongest existence in the great compassion world. Meanwhile, Feng Taiping has married a daughter-in-law with unlimited potential, which is likely to become the second domain master in the future.


    A guest came to the door, at least he was also the star king. The star Lord didn''t even have the qualification to participate, and the climax was undoubtedly the emergence of the three domain masters. Under the strong breath, everyone felt the trembling of the soul.


    "Brother Fengdao, Congratulations, Congratulations!" the three domain masters all bow their hands to the ancestors of the Feng family. In the past, they could despise each other, but now that the other party has entered the domain master, they have the qualification to be on an equal footing with them.


    The ancestor of the wind family is full of emotions. This is the most brilliant day in his life. Although he has just entered the domain master, there is no domain master in the great sorrow world. He has stood at the peak of the world and can walk horizontally in this world.


    "Thank you, thank you, three Taoist brothers, please take a seat!" he was very polite. After all, the other three got the Tao many years earlier than him. His strength was at the bottom. There was no arrogance.


    Besides, what is he dissatisfied with when people come to congratulate him for his face?


    The three domain masters are Qiantian, Xuanyin and Jiuxing. The one with the highest accomplishments is Qiantian domain master. Although he is also a first-order domain master, he has mastered more than 200 third-order rules, and his strength has crushed the ancestors of the wind family many times.


    The three domain masters sat on the table. Naturally, the ancestors of the Feng family would not wait for other guests and immediately announced the beginning of the wedding.


    "Your Gan family is really lucky to get married with our Feng family," said a woman of the Feng family.


    Although there are few men in the Feng family, every generation of men are countless wives and concubines. They strive to add children to the Feng family. Unfortunately, the sowing ability of men in the Feng family is so poor that there are countless widows now.


    It was Feng Taiping''s biological mother who spoke. Because she added the only offspring to the Feng family, her status in the Feng family was naturally very high. Everyone had to be extremely respectful when they saw her.


    She spoke to Gan Huiruo''s mother. Gan''s mother was unhappy because her daughter married a non-human. Now she has to be said by the other party, which naturally makes her even more unhappy.


    But she knew better that the wind family was at its zenith and could only squeeze out a smile.


    "Look at my son, how handsome and handsome!" said Feng mu.


    From the heart, Feng Taiping is really handsome, but in this martial world, which man eats on his face? Feng Taiping''s martial arts talent is poor. His wife is installed in a city. Who is willing to marry his daughter to such a man?


    Gan''s mother held her pain in her heart. Now she saved her laughter. The more she looked at the peace of the wind, the more dissatisfied she was, and the more she looked at her daughter, the more pathetic she felt.


    "Eh?" the Lord of the dry sky stared at Gan Huiruo, showing a strange color.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter?" the ancestor of the Feng family asked. He was even more nervous. He was afraid that the other party would take away Gan Huiruo''s talent. Seriously, he really had no way.


    The Lord of the dry sky region thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have seen this woman somewhere."


    "It''s impossible. Brother Qian should have never been to this star region before." the ancestor of the wind family smiled.


    "Yes!" the Lord of the dry sky region nodded and no longer took Gan Huiruo to heart. Although he was still a little confused, he did seem to have seen this woman somewhere.


    "The bride and groom worship heaven and earth!" the emcee shouted in a loud voice, which was earth shaking.


    Chu Hao just came to the door. Hearing this, Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s time to come. Read the city and go."


    "But, Dad, I''m only the tenth order God of war!" Chu Niancheng stammered.


    "Don''t worry, will I still pit you?" Chu Hao smiled and excited the general. "Why, don''t you dare to go?"


    "Who says not!" Chu Niancheng''s mind was hot and rushed into the gate immediately. Chun''er quickly exclaimed and chased up.


    "Stop, where''s the invitation?" someone immediately stopped Chu Niancheng.


    "Please, sister!" Chu Niancheng was on fire. He fought with the four guards directly, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Because many distinguished guests have come today, the four gatekeepers are God of war, showing high standards. However, only one of the four gods of war was level 8, and the other three were below level 5, that is, the four were not Chu Niancheng''s opponents, and they were soon beaten in by him.


    "Little god of war, dare to make trouble here?" seeing Chu Niancheng break in, the ancestor of the Feng family couldn''t help humming coldly and boiling with murderous spirit. On such a good day, a little god of war should destroy the atmosphere. It''s really time to kill.


    "Read the city!" Gan Hui, wearing a phoenix crown, doesn''t know what it''s like to see Chu Niancheng appear. She is not only happy, excited, but also full of worry. This is the wind family!


    But she immediately strengthened her faith and died with Chu Niancheng!


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!" Chu Niancheng said loudly, glancing at it and making a fierce masterpiece.


    "Lao Yang, kill this boy." the ancestor of the wind family said faintly.


    An old man in grey immediately stood up and nodded respectfully.


    This man is an old servant of the Feng family and the 10th level star master. He has been in the Feng family for tens of thousands of years. Originally, he had no chance to break through the king of stars. However, since the ancestor of the Feng family stepped into the domain master, he might be able to get him a peerless magic medicine to help him take that step.


    Therefore, he is more respectful to the ancestors of the Feng family now. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he won''t have a few years to live.

 Chapter 636

    "Cough, young man, this shouldn''t be where you come from." housekeeper Yang looked old.


    He really doesn''t have many years to live. Both psychologically and physically, he has come to the end of his life. His blood and Qi are declining, and his combat power can''t keep up with the state.


    But no matter how decaying, he is also a tenth order star Lord, who can crush the God of war with one hand.


    "Why can''t I come!" Chu Niancheng said loudly, "today, I''m here to steal a marriage!"


    He now has his own father to help him. Naturally, he is fearless and brave.


    "Rob, rob relatives?"


    "Is this guy crazy? The God of war dares to rob the Lord''s house. I don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "But have you noticed that this boy is one or two hundred years old at most, but he is already a tenth order God of war. This talent is a little amazing."


    "Cut, what if it''s amazing? I can only die here today."


    "I can''t imagine how this Terran can be so stupid!"


    In the hall, many people shook their heads. Some were shocked by the martial arts talent of Chu Niancheng, some were laughing at his way to death, and some were just watching the excitement.


    "Robbing relatives?" housekeeper Yang also laughed. Well, just use this boy to entertain everyone. Who can believe that a god of war can turn the sky? He said, "what are you taking?"


    "Of course it''s both hands!" Chu Niancheng snorted coldly. "Old man, put your horse here and see how I beat you!"


    Housekeeper Yang smiled and bent forward, but his feet were shining step by step. There were five levels of rules shining brightly.


    The star Lord is absolutely crushing the God of war.


    "Eh?" the Lord of the dry heaven region looked at Chu Niancheng and showed a look of doubt. Why does this man look familiar? Definitely somewhere! It''s strange. It was the woman before and now it''s the man. Why does it make him feel like deja vu?


    "Boy, as long as you can take my three moves, I will be the master in private and let you go." housekeeper Yang smiles and looks very kind, but as long as people know him, they will shake their heads, because he is known as the "ghost faced snake". The more he smiles, the more poisonous he will be.


    Three moves?


    Which God of war can take the star Lord''s three moves? Isn''t it obvious that he is teasing people?


    "Don''t say three moves, I''ll take three hundred moves!" Chu Niancheng''s heroic dry cloud tunnel. Chu Hao will help him secretly when he wants to come. He patted his chest and said, "put your horse here and see how I deal with you!"


    Housekeeper Yang was also a little angry. Although the other party was just a god of war, he spoke too loudly, and he was annoyed by his mouth. He leaned out his right hand and grabbed it towards Chu Niancheng. He said faintly, "the first move!"


    Hum, the law formed a huge blue hand and grabbed it towards Chu Niancheng.


    But a strange scene appeared. When the big hand reached ten feet in front of Chu Niancheng, the law began to collapse and lost the support of the law. The blue big hand was just condensed by a simple star force.


    Chu Niancheng laughed and greeted him with a fist, wrapped in fragments of level five law, which was surprisingly bright.


    Boom!


    The big blue hand was immediately defeated.


    What''s going on?


    "The boy is not the illegitimate son of housekeeper Yang, is he deliberately discharging water?"


    "That is, the law is broken, so even if it''s the star Lord, it''s just that the star power is stronger and horizontal, and it may not be dominant against the God of war."


    "Yes, starting from the God of war, we practice the law. The height of the law determines our combat power. Can the star Lord be called the star Lord without the law?"


    "There''s something fishy!"


    The people in the hall don''t believe that Chu Niancheng has the ability to break the rule of housekeeper Yang. It''s impossible to think about it. Is this what the God of war can do? Then there is only one possibility, that is, housekeeper Yang drained the water.


    Even the ancestors of the Feng family were somewhat suspicious, but when they thought that housekeeper Yang had always been loyal to him, they forcibly resisted the impulse to ask questions, but their face had become gloomy.


    Of course, the most shocked is housekeeper Yang. He knows better than anyone that he has never let go of water.


    But why did the law suddenly disappear?


    Chu Niancheng''s confidence increased greatly, and Gougou said, "old man, come again!"


    Housekeeper Yang snorted and made a second move. He still turned into a big blue hand and grabbed it at Chu Niancheng. He doesn''t believe in this evil. He will get up wherever he falls.


    Strange things happen again. When this palm hits Chu Niancheng ten feet in front of him, the light of the law disappears again.


    Chu Niancheng laughed and rushed out, banging, banging, and smashed the big blue hand with a few fists. He brushed his hand and said with a smile, "old man, there''s another move."


    Now, everyone had no doubt. Housekeeper Yang let out the water.


    "Lao Yang, don''t let the guests see jokes!" the ancestor of the wind family said coldly, very dissatisfied.


    God of war is just a joke in his eyes, but this joke has existed for too long. Even he has to become a joke, which is not funny at all.


    Housekeeper Yang felt a chill in his heart and knew that the master was already very dissatisfied. He didn''t care to be surprised. Boom, endless rules gushed out of his body and turned into 3000 long swords, each of which was wound by five-level rules.


    This was his understanding of the law. Now it completely broke out. It was his strongest blow.


    Boom, three thousand long swords blew past Chu Niancheng.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Drain again?


    Everyone was surprised how much housekeeper Yang had to take care of Chu Niancheng to release water in front of a domain master. Did he want to live?


    "Hum!" the ancestor of the Feng family snorted heavily and said coldly, "Lao Yang, you really disappoint us."


    Housekeeper Yang trembled all over. He really didn''t discharge water, but even he was inexplicable and couldn''t explain that the strange law disappeared. How could he explain to the old master?


    "Lao Zu, the old slave is really merciless. The boy is so strange that the attack rules will dissipate by himself." housekeeper Yang is about to cry. He really didn''t drain water at all.


    "Lord Feng, please let me do it on my behalf." a star king stood up. He was at the same level as the ancestors of the wind family, but now he has opened a distance like heaven and earth.


    The ancestor of the wind family nodded and dealt with a small God of war. Did he have to do it himself? He said, "then please brother Lin."


    The famous star, surnamed Lin, has only three levels of cultivation. Otherwise, if he reaches level 9 and level 10, it is estimated that he will respect his identity and will not take the initiative to fight. Naturally, this is also to flatter the ancestors of the wind family.


    Lin Jiaxing Wang strode out. This was the hall. It was not convenient to spread his hands and feet. Therefore, he just popped out a finger, turned into a wisp of sword light, and fought towards Chu Niancheng.


    Poof, when the sword light entered the ten feet range of Chu Niancheng, it suddenly annihilated and the law didn''t exist.


    "What!"


    Everyone exclaimed. Housekeeper Yang may have a private relationship with Chu Niancheng and be desperate to release water. Anyway, his Shouyuan is coming to an end, but unlike king Lin, his Shouyuan still has a third, hundreds of thousands of years, how can he want to die?


    It shows that the Terran boy is really strange.


    Housekeeper Yang is very happy. Now he has been vindicated. He couldn''t help kneeling down in front of the ancestors of the wind family and cried, "ancestors, the old slave is really wronged!"


    The ancestor of the wind family snorted. This time, he naturally knew that housekeeper Yang had not done his best before, but had encountered something strange that could not be explained. But at this time, he was not in the mood to comfort housekeeper Yang. Instead, he stared at Chu Niancheng and was very curious about that strange ability.


    "Hiss, isn''t this the legendary law immune body?"


    "Yes, yes, it is said that the beloved of heaven and earth, which coincides with the Tao, can''t be hurt by any law."


    "No, no, if the law is immune to the body, it is also excluded from the law. It is impossible to understand the law. At most, you can only practice to the emperor of war."


    "Well, the law immune body is by no means the favorite of heaven and earth, but the abandoned son of heaven and earth. It can''t understand the Tao. At most, it can only achieve the cultivation of the emperor of war. It doesn''t need to be hurt by the law at all. It can be crushed directly by force."


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was a polarized evaluation of the law immune body.


    Lin Jiaxing Wang showed a trace of embarrassment. He felt that this flattery seemed to push himself into the fire pit. But in the face of a small God of war, can''t he give up the war and become a laughing stock in the world?


    He shouted and killed Chu Niancheng. With one blow, the power of the star king surged. He simply didn''t need the law. Anyway, it was useless to use it.


    Chu Niancheng waved his fist to meet him. The law wrapped his fist and sent out dazzling brilliance.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    In terms of power, it''s natural that king Lin Jiaxing crushed it, but power plays a smaller and smaller role in the combat power after the God of war. Therefore, even if king Lin Jiaxing is higher than the two great realms of Chu Niancheng, he can''t suppress a god of war without law.


    Everyone is stunned. Who can believe that a god of war can compete with the star king?


    The outlook on life and the world will collapse.


    Lin Xingwang wanted to launch the law, but he was surprised to find that there was no law to call. The fourth level law could not be used, and the fifth level law could not be used. Well, the fragments of the fifth level law could be touched!


    He suddenly realized that in the space around the body of Chu Niancheng, all the four-level and five-level laws were excluded, leaving only the existence of five-level law fragments - whether the third-level law existed or not, he naturally could not feel it at all, because he was just a star king.


    Therefore, he could not run the law, but Chu Niancheng could.


    Well, he also runs the five level rule fragments. With his more powerful power and the five level rule fragments, it is quite simple to suppress Chu Niancheng.


    But he immediately blushed and changed color.


    Wipe tamad, there are only fragments of fire law here! And he is a wood mender, still a bird without any use!

 Chapter 637

    In the war between Chu Niancheng and Lin Jiaxing Wang, one is stronger and the other is able to operate the law. The battle is extremely fierce. It is impossible to tell the victory or defeat for a while and a half.


    The face of the ancestor of the Feng family was very ugly. He raised his field and wrapped up the battle area of Chu Niancheng. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle would spread. Obviously, he couldn''t take the hall.


    Is it possible that a small God of war should be dealt with by him himself?


    Gan Hui is surprised and happy. Can Chu Niancheng really turn the world around?


    The Lord of dry sky suddenly opened his mouth and said, "stop!"


    In this hall, it was obvious that he had the highest status. At the command, king Lin Jiaxing couldn''t help stopping. Chu Niancheng also had no love war. He had no hatred with Lin Xingwang, and his purpose was to rob the bride.


    "Brother Qian, you --" the ancestor of the Feng family asked.


    However, the leader of the dry sky region put his hand and ignored the ancestors of the Feng family. He just stared at Chu Niancheng and said, "young man, your surname is Chu?"


    Chu Niancheng was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, I''m surnamed Chu!"


    "Chu Niancheng?" the Lord of the dry sky region said again.


    "Eh, you know my name? Who are you?" Chu Niancheng said curiously.


    Everyone was stunned. This is the domain master. He is stronger than the ancestors of the wind family. You dare to talk to him in this tone. It''s really not fast enough to die.


    The Lord of dry heaven laughed and said, "it''s really Chu Er Shao!"


    Chu Er Shao?


    Everyone was stupid again. The Lord of the hall called Chu Niancheng the second Shao! Even if Chu Niancheng is also the son of the domain master, the domain master of Qiantian can completely regard himself as an elder.


    But from the voice of the leader of the dry sky region, he not only talked with his peers in Chu Niancheng, but also respected him very much.


    Hiss!


    Is Lao Tzu of Chu Niancheng the Lord of the world? But the question is, where does the great compassion world come from?


    The leader of the dry sky region laughed. He always felt that Chu Niancheng and Gan Hui looked familiar. Now he finally remembered. Aren''t these the two people Chu Hao was looking for? And Chu Niancheng is Chu Hao''s second son!


    He was overjoyed. If he could personally send Chu Niancheng to Chu Hao, the favor would be great!


    "Brother Qian, what do you mean?" the ancestor of the wind family asked.


    The Lord of dry heaven smiled and pointed to Chu Niancheng and said, "brother Fengdao, I ask you for a favor and give this son to me."


    The ancestor of the Feng family immediately showed his anger. The boy ruined his chengdaoli and Feng Taiping''s wedding, but he can leave by patting his ass? But what can he do? Although the other party is also a first-class domain master, he has exceeded him by more than 200 ways in understanding the law. Stretching out a finger can crush him.


    As long as he doesn''t ask too much, he has to agree!


    "Well, take him away and don''t let him make trouble again!" he said coldly.


    The domain leader of dry sky has no intention of forming hatred with the ancestors of the wind family. Unless he kills the other party on the spot, after the other party escapes, a domain leader makes a sneak attack in the dark, which can make the whole star domain restless.


    After all, there is not much difference in speed between the first-order domain master and the tenth order domain master.


    "Chu Er Shao, please leave with me. Your father is looking for you everywhere." he said kindly.


    "No, my father already knows where I am. Now, I''m here to take my woman!" Chu Niancheng said, pointing to Gan Huiruo.


    The ancestor of the wind family snorted heavily and said, "brother Qian, if you don''t shut him up again, I''ll do it!" isn''t this Terran enough?


    The Lord of dry heaven smiled and said, "brother Fengdao, I advise you to apologize to Chu Er Shao immediately!"


    what?


    Apologize to Chu Niancheng? What kind of joke is this.


    "Brother Qian, this joke is not funny at all!" the ancestor of the Feng family said coldly. Although he is not the opponent of the leader of the dry sky domain, everyone is a first-class domain leader. It''s not easy for him to escape?


    If you are watched by a domain master, even if you are not afraid, do you not worry about your relatives and friends?


    Therefore, unless you can kill each other, the two domain owners can''t turn over completely. Therefore, the ancestors of the Feng family were not as afraid of the Lord of the Qianyuan domain as the mouse saw the cat.


    "Brother Fengdao, listen to my advice and don''t make mistakes." the leader of dry heaven smiled faintly. He was completely crushed in strength. Naturally, he was not afraid of falling out with the ancestors of the wind family. In fact, as long as he kept the roots of the wind family, the ancestors of the wind family wouldn''t have a dead enemy with him.


    Even such a serious mistake of words came out?


    The ancestor of the wind family sneered and said, "brother Qian, what is this man''s father? Is he the Lord of the world?"


    This is the irony of nature. Who doesn''t know that the great compassion world has no lord at all, otherwise the great compassion world will not be called the great compassion world.


    The Lord of dry heaven shook his head and said, "more than ten years ago, there really was a lord in the great compassion world."


    what!


    Everyone is shocked. Why haven''t they heard of it?


    But it''s normal to think about it. Their domain is on the edge of the great compassion world. How can it take decades, more than ten years, for news to be transmitted? How enough! Is the father of this Terran the Lord of the world?


    The ancestors of the Feng family were slightly surprised. If Chu Niancheng''s father was really a world leader, he could only admit advice. After all, his arm couldn''t twist his thigh. World leader, he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    Is the Lord of the world joking?


    "Hehe, the father of Chu Er Shao is not the Lord of the world." the Lord of dry heaven smiled.


    Everyone turned their eyes. You forced people to play, didn''t you? However, the leader of the dry sky region is the strongest in the field. Even if he teases you, who dares to have an opinion?


    After a meal, the Lord of the dry heaven domain continued: "however, the Lord of the world was killed by the father of Chu Er Shao."


    Ah!


    This time, everyone was shocked and killed the Lord of the world. Is this a joke? But the Lord of the hall will tell them jokes, and they look up to themselves too much.


    "Brother Qian, you said before that there was only one leader in the great sorrow world." the ancestor of the wind family frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the original thousand flower domain master." the dry sky domain master nodded.


    "It''s the master of Qianhua domain!"


    "He was originally a high-level domain leader. It''s not surprising that he can take this step."


    "But who is the strong man of the Chu family? Isn''t it in our world?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that there are hundreds of domain masters in the great compassion world. Who can''t tell their names one by one? Qianhua domain master is the strongest of the high-level domain masters. It is not uncommon for him or several others to break through the world Master.


    It''s just that only one world leader can be born by the Qi of one world. Since the thousand flower domain leader has made a breakthrough, it is impossible to give birth to a second world leader in a short time.


    Then, the person who killed the Lord of the thousand flowers world can only come from another world.


    "What kind of strong man is the father of Chu Er Shao?" even the nine star and Xuanyin domain masters were curious. Their star domain was also remote and did not receive the news of Chu Hao''s great display of his divine power.


    "Chu Er Shao''s father, named Chu Hao, just broke through the domain master when he killed the Lord of the thousand flowers world." the Lord of the dry sky said in awe.


    Poof!


    Almost everyone burst out laughing, and they didn''t care to give face to the Lord of dry heaven.


    What a joke!


    A domain master who just broke through killed a world Master. Is there anything more absurd in the world?


    Has the Lord of dry sky changed his profession to tell jokes now?


    The ancestor of the wind family snorted coldly and said, "brother Qian, this joke is too boring!"


    Nine Yin and Xuanyin domain masters also have smiles on their faces. They also don''t believe farts. Domain masters who have just broken through can kill domain masters. Aren''t they even more awesome?


    In the audience, only Chu Niancheng believed the words of the Lord of the dry sky region.


    Because he knows his father''s achievements. He killed the star king when he was the star Lord and the domain Lord when he was the star king. What''s strange about entering the domain Lord to kill the world Lord?


    "Brother Qian, I''ll give you my seat. Don''t let him make trouble again." the ancestor of the wind family said impolitely. It''s really that the leader of the dry sky region blew too much, which made him very unhappy.


    You don''t have to blow so much even if you want to press me, do you?


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of dry heaven smiled and said, "since Chu Er Shao said he would take this woman, we naturally want to fulfill this wish for Chu Er Shao!"


    Wipe it!


    It used to be the wedding venue in Niancheng, Chu. Now we need to add a dry sky domain master? Have you had enough of temad, too?


    ¡ª¡ªAs for the fact that the leader of the dry sky region said that Chu Hao could kill the leader of the world, naturally no one believed that the leader of the dry sky region took the wrong medicine, so now he will try to protect Chu Niancheng.


    "Brother Qian, I invite you to come, but I''m not here to smash the field!" the ancestor of the Feng family stood up angrily. He really can''t beat the other party, but he can take all his people into the Xinghai, and then challenge the other party, which can also make the other Party''s head very big.


    "Well... Elder, thank you for your kindness, but this is my Chu family''s business. Don''t bother!" Chu Niancheng suddenly said. Anyway, his father is at the door. Does he need to use his hand to get his lover back?


    Everyone was dizzy. The leader of dry sky domain took the wrong medicine, but the boy took the real dragon gall. The little god of war really dared to challenge the domain leader.


    Even if you are a law immune body, the domain leader is higher than three major realms. Even if the law has no light, the power can be crushed. It''s not too easy to suppress it.


    "Old dog, you rely on your own strength to force Hui to marry your descendants like a pig. It''s crazy. Today I''ll destroy you on behalf of heaven!" Chu Niancheng shouted.


    It''s definitely a joke.


    Everyone nodded. A leader of the dry sky region and a Chu Niancheng collectively took the wrong medicine. His brain was not normal.


    The ancestor of Feng family strode towards Chu Niancheng, and his anger was accumulating.


    For the sake of the Lord of the dry sky region, even if the other party takes the wrong medicine, he dare not kill Chu Niancheng, but he must not let him fool around any more.


    "Old man, at such an old age, it''s good to deal with a younger generation?" Chu Hao''s faint voice sounded and finally appeared. He can easily kill a domain master, but he is also a domain master after all. He can''t defeat his opponent by Chu Niancheng as before.


    So he might as well show up directly.

 Chapter 638

    "Lord Chu!" seeing this, the Lord of the dry sky quickly walked over and saluted respectfully.


    Because he was too far away, he didn''t have time to congratulate Chu Hao personally, but he knew Chu Hao''s appearance through audio-visual stones and other tools. Coupled with the other party''s breath of domain master, he naturally recognized Chu Hao at a glance.


    Chu Hao waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t be polite. In addition, thank you for taking care of the dog."


    At this time, the Lord of the dry sky didn''t know the reason why a star Lord and a star king couldn''t operate the law before. Naturally, it was Chu Hao''s hand. How dare he take credit for it? He said, "I''m reckless. If Lord Chu is here, don''t you need me to do anything."


    Everyone was stunned. Qiantian domain leader also set his attitude too low. Is this still domain leader to domain leader? The Lord of the dry heaven wants to kneel and lick it.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "mind is mind, I wrote it down."


    With Chu Hao''s words, who else in the great compassion world dares to harm him? He bowed heavily and said, "thank you, Lord Chu!"


    They were stunned again, but Chu Hao remembered a favor, but the Lord of dry heaven was so excited?


    The ancestors of the Feng family were awestruck. No matter whether the dry sky domain leader took the wrong medicine or not, Chu Hao was the real domain leader. What does that mean? Even if the other party only builds a third-order law, the combat power will not be weaker than him.


    "Brother Chu!" he bowed his hand as a gift. "It''s a guest. Please sit down!"


    He decided to be polite before the soldiers. After all, he couldn''t get the details of Hao. An existence like him, able to climb to today''s position, naturally has two characteristics: caution and adventure.


    Take risks when you see opportunities, and be cautious when you face the unknown.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "forget it, I''d better not sit down. I''m here today to accompany my son to rob the marriage."


    My God, can you not be so direct?


    Everyone fainted. Sure enough, there is no father but a son. He is definitely his own!


    The ancestor of the wind family couldn''t help showing his anger, which didn''t give him face. He thought so in his heart and said, "brother Chu, it''s really good that you don''t give us face so much?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "what are you? I need to give you face?"


    In the previous few words, the two sides were quite polite. Even if Chu Hao said he wanted to steal a marriage, it can also be regarded as a joke. It depends on how you understand it. But to say what people are in front of others is definitely not a joke, but a complete lack of face.


    The forefinger of the ancestor of the wind family moved and showed a touch of murderous spirit, but he couldn''t see the depth of Chu Hao at all. As long as the gap reached the ten rules, that side was an absolute disadvantage and couldn''t be matched at all, so he didn''t dare to make a move easily.


    If Chu Hao is too strong, he will immediately run away with his offspring and slowly avenge him later. It''s not urgent.


    Those who can cultivate to the domain master can''t help hundreds of years?


    "Brother Chu, face is given to each other. Don''t deceive others too much!" the ancestor of the Feng family said sternly.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao directly took it out with a mouth. Bang, suddenly, he saw a figure flash past. The wall of the hall had been broken. A figure flew out like a shell. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "It''s really wordy. I didn''t make it clear that I was going to steal a kiss. There''s so much nonsense!" Chu Hao muttered.


    There was silence in the field.


    A domain leader was so drawn out?


    Chu Hao patted Chu Niancheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t forget we''re here to steal a kiss!"


    Chu Niancheng woke up like a dream and strode towards Gan Huiruo.


    Seeing him coming, everyone automatically dodged on both sides.


    Regardless of whether Chu Hao has the strength to kill the world leader or not, he just slapped him and killed the ancestors of the Feng family. This combat power is also impressive. Who dares to stop it?


    "Bastard boy, even my woman dare to move?" Feng Taiping jumped out and shouted, "come on, come on, kill him for me!"


    Everyone had an impulse to laugh. At first, when they saw Feng Taiping jump out, they thought he was brave and honest. Unexpectedly, the other party was arrogant and used to it. They just wanted to let his men fight for him. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Get out!" Chu Niancheng''s tongue burst with spring thunder. With a sharp drink, the sound wave formed a wave, and Shengsheng shook the wind out of peace.


    Pop!


    He bumped into the wall, bared his teeth in pain and cried, "Mom! Mom! I''m bleeding! I''m bleeding! Let someone cut the boy thousands of times. Avenge me, avenge me!"


    Chu Niancheng''s heart is boiling. If Chu Haoji hadn''t arrived today, Gan Huiruo would have been forced to marry this pig and Shengsheng would have been forced to death by the other party! He turned to Chu Hao and asked, "Dad, can I kill him?"


    After all, he is the descendant of a domain master. He is afraid of causing big trouble.


    Chu Hao didn''t care about the tunnel: "this kind of slag, kill it."


    "Good!" Chu Niancheng suddenly looked happy and punched with his right hand.


    Bang, the wind was suddenly blown up and turned into a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood. He didn''t even step into the God of war, how could he form the origin and return to flesh and blood? It''s natural to die like this.


    "Ping''er! Ping''er!" the ancestor of the Feng family appeared. He rushed back immediately after being beaten away, because he was worried that he was the only descendant who could inherit his blood, but what he saw was such a scene.


    He immediately looked very angry and said, "I swear I will kill all the people surnamed Chu in the world and avenge my future generations! After you destroy my Feng family, I will cut off all the people surnamed Chu in the world!"


    He resolutely turned back and left. The previous blow made him see the strength gap with Chu Hao, and he was by no means an opponent. However, he is the domain master. He secretly ambushes and kills Chu Hao''s family, friends and relatives.


    Chu Hao did not pursue, but said faintly, "can you go?"


    The ancestor of the wind family was shocked. He clearly moved forward. Why did he suddenly return to the original place?


    "The law of space and space!" he suddenly realized, but his face was as gray as death.


    Who could have thought that Chu Hao was the controller of the law of space?


    The eight laws of the world, the law of time, which no one can practice, only belong to God. Although the law of space can still be practiced, the number is pitifully small, reaching the domain master... At least he hasn''t heard of it.


    But it happened that he met a domain master of the space system, and he couldn''t even run.


    "Are you trying to force us to work hard? We''re going to explode!" the ancestor of the Feng family''s eyes are red. Under the origin of the explosion, he can pose a threat to the high-level domain leader, and almost everyone here has to bury him.


    As soon as he said this, the dry sky, nine stars and other domain masters changed color on their faces. This domain master exploded the origin. The third-order law can get tons of heaven and earth bonus, which is extremely powerful.


    "Brother Fengdao, think twice!" the leader of the dry sky region and others said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "let him explode." with a wave of his hand, the ancestor of the wind family disappeared.


    The three leaders of the dry sky region trembled. They are the domain leaders. Their sensing power is naturally strong. They have found that the breath fluctuations of the ancestors of the wind family appear outside the Galaxy! In this way, even if the other party explodes, it will explode in vain in the starry sky.


    The domain master blew himself up and destroyed only one galaxy at most. Now, there are at least ten galaxies away from here. What''s the use of explosion?


    Chu Hao made another move, and the figure of the ancestor of the wind family appeared in the hall again.


    Now, the three leaders of the dry sky region were in awe of Chu Hao. Sure enough, they said that Chu Hao''s ability to kill the world leader was not just an error. The strength of the other party was really strong enough that they could not guess.


    And for a person who has mastered the laws of space, you don''t even have a chance to escape in front of him.


    The ancestor of the wind family naturally looked pale. Just now he suddenly found himself outside a distant galaxy. If he explodes, even the afterwaves may not be able to spread here and cause any harm.


    This is the fierce man of the beheader!


    "If you want to explode, please help yourself." Chu Hao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Explode your sister!


    The ancestor of the Feng family was so frustrated that he couldn''t fight and escape. Even the last deterrent of self explosion was completely useless. He lost completely. But when he saw Feng Taiping''s bloody body, he came back from war and killed Chu Hao with a loud roar.


    Well, only he rushed out, but his whole body was immediately fried into flesh and blood. Before his origin came into play, he was wiped out by the limitless chaotic sword map.


    In front of the combat power of the world Master level, does the domain master still want to be reborn? Chu Haocai didn''t have the Kung Fu to kill a domain master again and again.


    "It''s also a man!" Chu Hao said with certainty, and then said, "this gratitude and resentment is over. No one can fight against the wind family in the future."


    "Yes, Lord Chu!" all the people are Lin obedient, that is, the Lord of the dry heaven region. The three are no exception.


    "Huiruo!" Chu Niancheng looked at Gan Huiruo foolishly. He only felt that his heart was full of joy. He once thought he would never see his beloved woman again. Unexpectedly, such a turning point occurred.


    "Read the city!" Gan Huiruo threw herself into Chu''s arms, and was also very excited.


    Chu Hao sighed and forgot his father when he had a daughter-in-law.


    "In laws -" he said loudly, because he didn''t know Gan Huiruo''s parents, he just looked for them in the crowd.


    Gan Huiruo''s parents quickly stood up and said, "I''ve seen Lord Chu!"


    "Don''t be polite. Since my son has a crush on your girl, your girl seems to be very satisfied with my son. Why don''t you book the marriage?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    The Gan family''s parents are naturally very happy. Before, the leader of the dry sky region said that Chu Hao can kill even the world leader. He is the most powerful figure in the great compassion world. What''s not satisfied with his daughter marrying the Chu family?


    Besides, Chu Niancheng is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Although he is not as evil as his father, he is a tenth order God of war in his 100s. He has a bright future.


    "OK! OK!" they nodded quickly.

 Chapter 639

    Chu Hao collected the relevant people into the sea of stars and brought them to Qinglang star. Otherwise, it would take them ten days and a half months to fly by themselves.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Chu Hao waved his hand and decided to hold a wedding for Chu Niancheng and Gan Huiruo immediately.


    Now who dares to pestle against him, not to mention the Gan family is very happy to see this marriage, and naturally will not object.


    What kind of status worship is a star king? It''s not easy to hold a marriage? If you say something, it will be done naturally.


    Just in time, guests don''t have to be invited. They are all ready-made.


    However, this time, it seems that the three domain masters of dry sky and nine stars are extremely respectful. They dare not put on any airs. They also personally help make arrangements and send precious gifts.


    Chu Hao''s bride price to Gan''s family is naturally the gift he received before. I wish him to become the de facto Lord of the world.


    These are all the moves of the domain master, not the domain master, but also the star king. Each gift is extremely precious - can it be ordinary for the Lord? Don''t you flatter yourself?


    Rao Shigan''s family is a force at the star king level. They are trembling in front of these dowry gifts.


    With these miraculous drugs and treasures, the ancestors of Gan family may be able to enter the territory of domain master!


    Naturally, they were more awed by Chu Hao and were extremely satisfied with Chu Niancheng, the son-in-law who took advantage of the dragon.


    Chu Hao decided to hold a wedding here and make it up after he went back. After all, the two places are too far apart. If the people of the Gan family come and go, they won''t want to go back and forth in a few years.


    Although for those strong men, a few years is nothing.


    After the wedding, Chu Hao just took Chu Niancheng''s little couple and Gan''s father and mother to Guangyuan mainland. It''s natural to let the bride''s parents be present at the wedding, otherwise it''s funny?


    His speed is so fast that it only took him more than ten days to cross a boundary.


    "Nian Cheng!" when they saw Chu Nian Cheng, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng rushed over and hugged the son tightly. They wanted to die for two years.


    "Next time, don''t be a hero!" Chu Haoyue also appeared and punched Chu Niancheng on the chest.


    Chu Niancheng also punched and said with a smile, "OK, next time you will be a hero."


    "You two say it again?" Gu Qingcheng was angry and picked them up with one ear. "Who else dares to be a hero?"


    "No! No!" the brothers pleaded.


    "Eh, these three are --" Su Wanyue saw something and looked at Gan''s father and daughter.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is our daughter-in-law, Gan Huiruo. These are two in laws."


    "What, smelly boy, I''ve been worried about you for so long, but you''ve secretly married me outside?" Gu Qingcheng was very angry. He kicked Chu Niancheng in the past, then walked up to Gan Huiruo, looked up and down, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although she is not as beautiful as one tenth of her, the most important thing to be a daughter-in-law is not beautiful, but virtuous!


    "Hui Ruo visits her mother-in-law!" Gan Hui Ruo immediately blesses her.


    "Good girl, come here and give you a gift." Gu Qingcheng casually took out a large number of treasures from the mustard ring and stuffed them into Gan Huiruo''s hand.


    Chu Hao only took away a small part of the congratulatory gifts at the beginning, because these had no effect on his cultivation. The big head was in the hands of Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, grass and clouds.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng suddenly dazzled Gan''s parents.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s good mother-in-law, Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing. If you really want to talk about age, Gu Qingcheng has to call people his wife and mother-in-law. However, people in martial arts are very indifferent to age. Twenty thousand years old... It''s nothing.


    The wedding began to be organized, but not only did Chu Niancheng want to get married, but Chu Haoyue also wanted to join in the excitement.


    A few years ago, didn''t many forces come to he chuhao to have the combat power of the world Master level? Knowing that Chu Hao has two sons, he has left female offspring one after another. He plans to cultivate feelings with the Chu brothers when they come back.


    Chu Haoyue came back first. While waiting for her brother to come back, she also talked with many beautiful women about how much she missed her brother and talked about her feelings by the way.


    Therefore, he also has the right person.


    But not one, but seven!


    When the two sons got married together, the Chu family naturally wanted to do a special event. They sent out invitations to invite dignitaries in this field to come and get together. The time was set half a year later.


    Chu Hao personally made a large number of transmission arrays directly to Guangyuan mainland.


    The space law is naturally used in the transmission array. The farther the distance, the higher the space law needs to be used.


    To transfer between continents, only five-level law fragments are required. Across planets, five-level law is required, across galaxies, four-level law is required, and across star regions, three-level law is required.


    Crossing the boundary requires secondary laws. For example, from tianwu star to the new continent, it crosses many boundaries. It can only be achieved by mastering the main law of space.


    Chu Hao has only mastered the third-order law, so he can only set up a cross star transmission array, but it''s enough. He only needs to invite people from this field.


    Therefore, half a year is enough for most people in this field to be ready.


    Time passes quietly. For the strong, half a year is as fast as lightning.


    Guangyuan mainland became very lively again. Countless strong people rushed over with a transmission array and brought a lot of gifts to celebrate the wedding of Chu Hao''s two sons.


    This is undoubtedly the top event in Chu.


    Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng attended with full makeup. The two women were already beautiful. It would be more beautiful if they dressed up like this. They smiled and were in a very good mood. They were even happier when their son got married.


    Guests are like clouds, and there are tens of thousands of banquet, which is very lively.


    Chu Hao is also smiling. It won''t be long before he can be a grandpa.


    This makes him happy and incredible. Look at him. Does he look like a grandfather? Moreover, his body and mind are just as young, seven times a night.


    "Chu Hao!"


    At this time, the icy sound sounded and spread all over the planet, even the distant sun was dim. A figure stood proudly in the sky, but it was bigger than the planet. He was full of purple light and murderous. It was this that cooled the sun a lot.


    Purple foetus Lord!


    After more than twenty years, he finally arrived.


    The Lord of the world is powerful. The smell of terror envelops the whole star region. One thought can kill the strong in a region, not to mention just a small planet. In the face of such existence, even the sun has lost its brilliance.


    Everyone was trembling. In front of such a strong man, the only thing he could do was tremble.


    Chu Hao took off and stood proudly in front of the Lord of the purple embryo world.


    "Last words?" said the purple embryo Lord coldly.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "are you sure you can kill me?"


    "What do you say?" the purple fetal world leader''s eyes are like a sword. He has been waiting for more than 20 years. He is not in a hurry to kill Chu Hao, but to let the other party taste despair.


    "First of all, if you can''t catch up with me, why kill me?" Chu Hao smiled.


    "Maybe this seat can''t catch up with you, but this seat can kill all your relatives and friends." the master of the purple fetal world said faintly. His opponent is good at space law, which really gives him a very powerful ability to escape.


    At the bottom, all domain masters are cold all over. At this moment, they really want to draw a clear line with Chu Hao, but they can''t afford to offend the purple fetal world Master. Chu Hao can do it?


    Chu Hao still smiled and said, "Oh, are you sure you can?" he immediately thought about forming his own small world in his heart, breaking this day and becoming a world.


    Boom, thunder clouds immediately formed over his head, and the sky robbery appeared.


    "Are you sure you can run away if I chase you with the robbery?"


    The purple embryo world leader can''t help twitching. Is this boy a freak? I don''t know how far away I am from the Lord, but how can I cross the robbery? Everyone is afraid of natural calamity, but it will never come if you want to cross the calamity.


    Tianjie, coupled with Chu Hao''s speed, is definitely a big killing weapon. Whoever is caught up will follow Dujie, and with Chu Hao''s evil spirit, Dujie... Whoever crosses will die!


    Chu Hao still smiled and said, "anyway, you''re still young. It''s better to go home and sow more seeds, or you''ll be dead."


    The Lord of the purple embryo world was not angry. Did he want him to be a pig?


    Although the Lord is strong, the more powerful he is, the more concentrated his essence is, and the more difficult it is to give birth to his offspring. Otherwise, he has lived for tens of millions of years, how can he have only one son?


    But Chu Hao was right. He could never kill Chu Hao against the sky, but would only toss himself to death.


    Because if he wants to survive the disaster of Chu Hao, it will definitely be the disaster of the great emperor. The only result is to die completely.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Tianjie had not yet fully formed, Chu Hao stopped thinking in his mind. Suddenly, Tianjie also stopped condensing, and the thunder clouds began to dissipate.


    Can this Terran control the scourge?


    The purple embryo world leader was shocked. Chu Hao had proved that he had the ability to control the natural disaster. Coupled with his speed, in addition to the domain master and world Master who specialized in space law, only the great emperor could not be caught up by him and be involved in the natural disaster.


    "Say goodbye to the airway." Chu Hao said with a smile, "you can save your life and have several offspring, and I can continue the wedding of my two boys. How about it?"


    The Lord of the purple fetal world hated his eyes. He came here for more than 20 years, not to listen to Chu Hao''s words.


    But what else can he do?


    He can''t kill Chu Hao at all, nor can he kill the people here. On the contrary, he will only be involved in Chu Hao''s natural disaster and suffer a great disaster.


    After a long time, the master of the purple fetal world suddenly turned around and left.


    He really can''t help Chu Hao now, but he will never put down this revenge!


    Wait a minute, he spread the story of Chu Hao getting the origin of water all over the world. I believe many world leaders will be interested and even the great emperor will do it.


    Those who get the source have a chance to attack the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 640

    A great disaster was resolved by Chu Hao in a few words.


    When he fell back to the ground, there was cheering and thunder below.


    It''s so awesome. It scared away a world leader directly. It''s better than defeating a world leader.


    Chu Hao is not very satisfied. What he pursues is not to scare people away, but his own strength.


    However, if you want to impact the Lord of the world, it must be a thousand years later. And this speed is extremely terrible no matter where it is put, and even the great emperor will be moved.


    Chu Hao smiled. He thought it was time to kill tianwu star.


    Under the Lord of the world, even the low-level Lord of the world can only be killed by him, while if the high-level Lord of the world, he can only use heaven robbery to deter him.


    As for the great emperor, even if he mastered the law of space, he could not compare the speed with a great emperor. Moreover, the great emperor has mastered a main law and can fully spend his energy on the law of space. Even if he only mastered a little, he can cooperate with the great emperor''s speed is also very amazing.


    "It''s just the inheritance of the great emperor. It shouldn''t attract another great emperor."


    Chu Hao thought in his heart that he had made up his mind.


    He wants to return to tianwu star. This is everyone''s home. More importantly, the impact of the great emperor and the emperor of heaven need the support of a super star. Otherwise, due to lack of aura, half of the impact can only be forced to stop, and there will be endless trouble.


    In addition, most of the aborigines of tianwuxing were left there. Chu Hao couldn''t bear to let them be poisoned again.


    Alone, he came to the new continent and restarted the transmission array.


    This is necessary, because he doesn''t know where tianwu star is at all. This should be the backhand of emperor he, who left a way back, otherwise he crossed the infinite world. Such a transmission array can''t be arranged by the world Master.


    Whew, the light and shadow flashed. Chu Hao suddenly felt that the spirit seemed to be torn apart, but in the next moment, he had come to another place.


    Tianwu star, underground transmission array.


    "Eh, the transmission array has responded!"


    "True or false?"


    "It''s almost two hundred years. Finally there''s a response?"


    "Go and report!"


    There are several people around the transmission array, not Terrans, but humanoid creatures with dark bodies and long horns on their heads. Three people had already started running, while the other two were staring at Chu Hao, full of vigilance.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and pressed it casually. The three people who started running were shocked to find that they were running in place. Their legs were vigorous, but they didn''t step out at all, which scared them to death.


    "Tell me, where are you all from?" he laughed.


    "No!"


    "Die rather than surrender!"


    "Said the Dark Lord would kill us!"


    The seven people all held their necks high and seemed to have backbone.


    Chu Hao smiled. These seven people are just war kings, but now they actually appear in tianwu star, which shows that foreign strongmen seem to regard it as a new home.


    It''s not strange. You should know that this is a super star. The laws of heaven and earth reappear, and the aura has returned to its due level. It has become an absolute holy land for cultivation, which will be moved by the Lord of the world.


    Chu Hao developed a star power hand, grabbed all the seven people, and then went out of the cave. Tianwu star has now recovered the appearance of a super star. It is not uncommon for the trees in the sky to rise from the ground.


    At the top of the mountain and the top of the tree, there is a white fog, like an immortal cloud. That''s Reiki. It''s too rich. It turns into essence.


    "You are very backbone, and I always admire backbone people!" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    "Then let us go," said the seven, full of hope.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "for the people I admire, my way has always been to roast them and eat them and keep them in my heart forever."


    Always keep a sister in your heart. She pulled it out the next day!


    The seven shook their heads: "don''t eat us, we''re not delicious at all!"


    "Nonsense, you look like the best beef. Roast Beef Kebabs are my favorite." Chu Hao smiled and really made a fire. "If anyone has no backbone, he won''t eat it."


    All seven of them were in a cold sweat. They knew that Chu Hao was extorting a confession, but the threat was too real. They all couldn''t control themselves and trembled with fear.


    Chu Hao put a man on the fire and said with a smile, "you''re the first."


    "Why am I the first?" the man trembled. Is he unlucky?


    "Pick it casually." Chu Hao smiled, boom, the flame burned.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but a shred of law fragments melted into it, but even if it''s just a shred, it''s terrible. The pain makes the man scream endlessly, just a few times: "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you all!"


    Chu Hao roasted all the remaining six people, let them taste the pain, and then interrogated them separately.


    In fact, these seven people don''t know much.


    No way, it''s just a little man.


    As soon as the seal of tianwu star was opened, a large number of strong people poured in and searched every corner to get the legacy of he Jiadi. Because this transmission array is not a secret, it is specially guarded. Will someone come back,


    However, after so many years, everyone guessed that no one would come back. Therefore, the monitoring here was more and more casual. In the early days, domain owners watched it personally. Now, there are only seven war kings.


    Although the great emperor''s inheritance was not found here, tianwu star is a super star after all. Many strong people still regard it as a new home. After the martial arts of the space Department rebuilt the transmission array here, many forces in the nearby star domain moved over.


    For example, the seven of them are the black bull family. The patriarch is known as the king of the black devil, but he is a star Lord.


    These seven people naturally don''t know how many strong tianwu stars are and what cultivation is the strongest. They are only responsible for guarding the transmission array.


    Chu Hao temporarily sealed them and threw them aside. Then he set up an array around the cave. Anyone who enters will be transmitted elsewhere. Once the array is broken, he will feel it for the first time.


    With his mastery of space law now, the high-order domain master will be accidentally hit. After all, he has reached the third-order perfection in space law.


    Chu Hao thought about it and decided to go to he''s house first. His grandfather still stayed here.


    He stepped out and came to the extremely hot sea.


    Jiyan sea is still full of flames, but now the temperature of the flame has increased many times, because many laws have been integrated into the fire sea, and the power of the fire sea has been increased many times.


    At present, even the God of war can''t cross this fire area. At least it has to be the star Lord, otherwise the flame will burn anyone to ashes.


    The island where he family is located has appeared in front of him. Chu Hao takes another step and falls on the island.


    He walked around and found the tomb where he Lingtian and Gao Zhen were buried together.


    Nearly two hundred years have passed, and he Lingtian has not broken through the God of war. Obviously, Shouyuan has long come to an end.


    In fact, the former owner of he family has amazing talent, but he can''t go further due to the luck of the ancient family. But when the world opens, the luck of the ancient family naturally changes, and he Lingtian can go further.


    Even it is not impossible to become the star Lord and the king of stars in the future.


    But he had a last word and would not attack the God of war, because his beloved women were old and buried in the loess, and he was going to accompany them.


    He Lingtian is famous for being romantic, but he is not a seed of infatuation, but he has too many objects of infatuation.


    Chu Hao sat cross legged in front of the grave, took out the wine and sprinkled it in front of the grave.


    He didn''t get along with his grandfather for a long time, but he Lingtian cherished and cared for him very much, which moved him. Now when he comes here, he naturally wants to give his grandfather a good last trip.


    "Eh, why is there an outsider?" three people came from a distance. They saw Chu Hao and were surprised.


    "Who are you?" someone shouted.


    "He family ancestral land, no outsiders are allowed to step in!"


    "Don''t you report your identity quickly?"


    Chu Hao didn''t pay attention, but he moved in his heart, "what ancestral land"? Listen to the tone, these people also seem to belong to what family. Are they the descendants of the great emperor who left tianwu star in the past and now return?


    "Ask you something!" one person said coldly, but quietly raised a long gun in his hand and stabbed Chu Hao in the back.


    Poof, the long gun disappeared most of the time.


    The man was overjoyed and thought he had done a good job with one shot, but he was shocked to find that there was no blood on the other party''s vest, but only half of his long gun was left.


    What a monster! He destroyed his weapons when he was allowed to shoot!


    "You, who are you?" the man trembled.


    "Woo! Woo!" the other two sounded their horns and warned the island.


    Chu Hao didn''t stop. He was just trying to find out what happened to he family.


    Soon, a Taoist shadow came, and the realm was different. Some only reached the general, while others were the God of war. Finally, a star Lord came. When he appeared, everyone bowed to him.


    "Report your identity, or you will be the enemy of my family!" the famous star Lord asked. He couldn''t see Chu Hao''s cultivation, otherwise he would shoot directly without asking.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I will only stay for a moment to pay tribute to my grandfather."


    Everyone was stunned first, Grandpa?


    "Who are you from? Who have been staying in tianwu star?" the star master suddenly got a little excited.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "can you stop disturbing me now?"


    "... did you just get back here from outside?" the star master asked in a somewhat excited tone.


    Chu Hao hesitated slightly and said, "good."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron. It takes no effort!" the famous star laughed and said, "where is the emperor''s treasure? Hand it over quickly!"


    Chu Hao sighed and said, "as both descendants of the great emperor, you only care about the legacy of the great emperor?"


    "Hum, the emperor''s legacy should have been obtained by the Lord -" said the star Lord, paused and replied, "the Lord is the emperor''s parent-child!"

 Chapter 641

    The emperor''s parents and children!


    This is a very amazing identity. How many emperors are there in the whole world?


    It''s a pity that the he family emperor fell too early. Otherwise, the he family is definitely one of the most powerful families in the world.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "don''t use this to oppress me. We are all descendants of the great emperor. How can we be humble? Call the owner and I''ll talk to him."


    The star master almost died of anger. Talk? Who do you think the master is? You can talk if you want.


    "Tell me the whereabouts of the great emperor''s legacy. Maybe the Lord will personally reward you!" he said. This is the key point and set out the location of the legacy treasure.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better invite him out myself!"


    "Bold!" the star master finally couldn''t help but jump out of his body and grabbed Chu Hao with his hand. He was not careless at all. His hands were wrapped around the five-level law, raising a sea of fire.


    All he family members practice the rules of fire system, because he family emperor got the origin of fire. Under the inheritance of blood, every descendant is born close to fire, but it''s not as exaggerated as Chu Hao.


    From this point of view, Chu Hao didn''t even get half of the origin of fire. There was a trace scattered in the blood of all descendants of he family.


    Boom, big hands press down, but Chu Hao doesn''t hide or flash.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chu Hao was so scared that he forgot to dodge.


    No wonder people think so, because since they entered tianwu star, they have never met a decent expert to support the death emperor, and they are still the kind of Qi and blood exhausted and not far from death. Ten percent of their combat power can only play one or two percent at most.


    Chu Hao went out from this heaven and earth. What''s strange about him? It''s less than 200 years. He has reached the middle-level God of war at most.


    Bang, this palm fell and held Chu Hao tightly.


    "Ha ha!" the famous star owner laughed and fell into his hand. He wanted to turn out some water flowers. "Boy, for the sake of your fellow ancestors, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the legacy of the great emperor, otherwise I''ll search your soul!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but look cold. Suddenly, a thunder flashed in the sunny day, which frightened everyone. How did the lightning in the daytime cross the lightning and scare people to death.


    Boom, Xingli''s big hand immediately broke, and the famous star Lord covered his hand and screamed. The big hand was transformed by him. Now the big hand was broken, and he was also eaten back into the bone marrow and soul.


    "Hehe, I''m a descendant of my family." a chuckle came and a slender man came out. His face was like a crown of jade and he was so handsome that he made people crazy.


    "Lord of the house!" everyone in the he family worshipped.


    Chu Hao looked at the man and said, "what do you call it?"


    "Bold!" many people immediately scolded and dared to speak to the master like this.


    The man pressed his hand. There was no anger on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "he Qian."


    "I don''t see any modesty. You''re sorry for the emperor''s expectations," Chu Hao said.


    Everyone in the he family glared at Chu Hao. The young man is really bold.


    He Qian laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a great man among the descendants of he family! In those years, only the fourth younger brother didn''t leave Zuxing. You should be the descendant of the fourth elder brother."


    "I don''t deserve it." Chu Hao is neither humble nor arrogant. "My Lord, do you want to take my soul and see what happened?"


    He Qian waved his hand and said, "I''m a descendant of the same family. As the head of the family, if I harm my people like this, do I still have the face to sit on the seat of the head of the family? Come and sit in the main hall. You shouldn''t be the only descendant of the fourth generation?"


    "Really more than that." Chu Hao nodded. "When the sky opened, they all went to a distant continent with a transmission array."


    "I know, it was arranged by my father in the last period of my life. I wanted to leave a way for tianwu star. However, my father failed to attack the emperor of heaven and affected the whole planet. I thought the transmission array had also been destroyed." he Qian said, paused and shook his head. "Since it was arranged by my father, it would be so easy to break down. I thought it was too simple."


    Chu Hao said in his heart that he Jiada failed to attack the emperor of heaven, which had a great impact. In fact, the transmission array was indeed damaged. Fortunately, it could be repaired, otherwise those of them could not go.


    He didn''t want to elaborate on this, but he talked nonsense with the other party without a word, and there was no point at all.


    After arriving at the hall, he Qian invited Chu Hao to sit down and held a very grand welcome banquet for him. All the leaders of the family attended, with high specifications.


    He Qian stood up with his wine glass and said with a smile, "people, although many people don''t say it, they must wonder why they should hold such a big banquet to entertain a people."


    "Hehe, first of all, Chu Hao is the descendant of old four who stayed in Zuxing. He is also the representative of old four now. He has such qualifications!"


    "Second... He is a domain master!"


    Poof!


    Suddenly, many people suddenly sprayed out, and it was still all kinds of fancy spraying. Some sprayed out of their mouth and coughed constantly, some sprayed out of their nose and turned into two long dragons, and some simply spit on others'' faces, making each other very embarrassed.


    Domain master!


    Under this starry sky, the emperor of heaven is just a legend, and the great emperor does not manifest, so the Lord of the world can dominate. But the Lord of the world, there is only one in a world. There are two, either a big fight or one wants to leave.


    It is a mountain that cannot accommodate two tigers.


    The domain leader is not awesome?


    Strong as the Lord of the family, the great emperor''s parents and children, but they are only high-level domain leaders. They may be only a line away from the world leader, or eighteen thousand miles away.


    This man is also the domain master?


    Hiss, it''s impossible!


    Tianwu star was blocked by the big array before. People here can only cultivate the God of war at most. But he left tianwu star only for more than 100 years, so he rushed to the domain master? Who can believe it? How do you believe it?


    However, the master can''t talk nonsense. Since he says Chu Hao is the domain master, he must be the domain master.


    The great emperor''s legacy!


    This person must have obtained the treasure left by the great emperor, so he can fly from the God of war to the domain master in just over a hundred years.


    At the thought of this, everyone was jealous.


    Also the descendants of the great emperor, why did Chu Hao get such good fortune? unfair! Absolutely unfair.


    Chu Hao raised his glass and said, "you''re welcome."


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively. Regardless of how Chu Hao became the domain master, since he now has such a realm, he is the top expert of he family. He must be in awe.


    In addition to the owner, only the 16th son of the sixth generation of he family has extraordinary talent and has also stepped into the list of domain owners. However, the sixth ancestor is only the third-order domain master, and can never be compared with the family master.


    He Qian guided the whole audience. He is the owner of the he family, the parent-child of the great emperor, and a strong leader in the domain. Naturally, he has strong self-confidence, talks and laughs, and is the focus of everyone.


    At first, the topic only focused on the people of he family, but then it turned to the legacy of he emperor.


    "Chu Hao, the legacy of the great emperor is very important. Since everyone is from the he family, it''s better to study it together." a star king said. Of course, this kind of words is not suitable for he Qian.


    "Yes, let''s study together. The so-called one person''s skill is short and everyone''s skill is long. Only by integrating everyone''s wisdom can we play a full role in the legacy of the great emperor."


    "If I give it to my Lord, my Lord will soon break through as the Lord of the world. How can I really return to the peak."


    They all said, pressing the palace to Chu Hao.


    Although he Qian didn''t force the palace, he didn''t stop the people. It was obvious that he Qian acquiesced in all this.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I really got the treasure left by the great emperor."


    As soon as he said this, all the people of he family were excited, but to tell the truth, they only knew that there was a treasure left by the great emperor, but they didn''t know what it was. They all stared at Chu Hao and longed for him to reveal more secrets.


    "This legacy treasure was obtained by the great emperor in the secret realm. It is called the origin of fire. It can improve the cultivation speed to an amazing degree, and even make the great emperor have the possibility to impact the Heavenly Emperor."


    "However, because the great emperor seriously injured the origin in his exploration of the secret land, when he attacked the Heavenly Emperor, the great emperor drank hatred and finally fell."


    Chu Hao continued.


    The people showed impatience. Naturally, they knew that the great emperor had fallen. Otherwise, they didn''t have to leave tianwu star. There was a great emperor in charge. Naturally, he family was the strongest family in the world and could run across the stars.


    Chu Hao also said: "when attacking the emperor, the emperor used half of the origin of fire, and the remaining half was passed on through blood in his descendants. Everyone has more or less obtained some origin of fire. Therefore, everyone in he family is close to the fire system law, and it will be relatively easy to practice the fire system law."


    "I got the source of fire the most, so I soon moved into the domain master."


    "However, when I reached the domain master, the source of fire was completely exhausted."


    Chu Hao shrugged and said with a smile, "so, let''s disappoint everyone. The great emperor''s legacy is passed on to me. It''s gone."


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    "It must be nonsense!"


    "Lying!"


    All the people in the he family are angry. No one believes Chu Hao and believes that he is deliberately trying to shirk, but he just doesn''t want to hand over the treasure left by the great emperor.


    "Chu Hao, it''s meaningless to say so." he Qian said faintly, "as a family, why deceive each other?"


    Chu Hao sighed. These people have been blinded by interests and are unwilling to believe the truth or accept the truth. They waited two million years, not for the word "gone".


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Can I change the origin of fire for you?" he said faintly. The origin of fire is gone, but he can take one out of the origin of water, but he obtained it with his own ability and doesn''t owe anyone.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to come to this step in the end!" he Qian waved his hand. A purple robed middle-aged man who looked only in his forties came out, with purple flames burning all over and interwoven into a bright light of law.


    "Six ancestors!" all the people of he family shouted.


    The sixth ancestor of he family, he Yan.

 Chapter 642

    "Hand over the origin of fire, we are still a family." He Yan said faintly.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "I haven''t felt the family atmosphere from you all the time. Only greed, endless greed."


    "You''re toasting instead of drinking." he Dan raised his eyebrows. "Although it makes me feel a little sad to shoot people of the same family, there will always be one or two black sheep in each family, which should be killed."


    Chu Hao couldn''t help smiling and said, "after turning around like this, I will become a black sheep and need to be eliminated?"


    "You asked for it!" He Yan said.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you made a mistake."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" He Yan asked. Now there are two domain masters here, and their realm is above Chu Hao. Naturally, they are completely crushed. He doesn''t mind wasting some time.


    Chu Hao said, "you underestimated my strength."


    "Ha ha, but first level domain master, what kind of splash can you find?" He Yan disdained.


    The number of laws is ten, that is, absolute rolling, not to mention the gap of hundreds and thousands. He can suppress Chu Hao with one hand, and he Qian''s words can be done with one finger.


    "Try not to know." Chu Hao smiled.


    "Hum, I don''t mind searching your spirit to see where you learned your arrogance." he yanleng hum, then stretched out his hand to Chu Hao and grabbed it, humming. His hand shone with light, interwoven with laws.


    He is the third-order domain master and has mastered more than 600 laws. Now he has sacrificed them all unreservedly.


    Against the enemy, we must go all out.


    Chu Hao stretched out his finger and pointed to the big hand.


    Poof, that big hand has a hole, and the light of the law is annihilated and dim.


    what!


    Everyone was stunned. It was the sixth ancestor. He family was the strongest except the owner, but he broke out a powerful blow, which was dissolved by Chu Hao''s gentle blow.


    Too strong, too strong!


    He Yan frowned and said, "some underestimate you."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it''s not that you underestimate me, but that you look up to yourself."


    "Joke, it''s only a first-class domain master. It must be a secret treasure that can dissolve the blow just now. Do you think this is your real strength?" He Yan shot again. He wanted to force the secret treasure out.


    Good thing, it can make the first-order domain master comparable to the third-order, or even stronger than the third-order.


    Chu Hao shook his head and pressed it casually. He Yan''s action suddenly stopped. He has reached the point of perfection in the law of space, and easily trapped He Yan.


    Not to mention that he stands higher on the level of law, the law of space alone is much higher than the law of fire.


    Under the double rolling, he Yan was naturally played between his thighs and palms.


    This is because Chu Hao didn''t use limitless chaos, otherwise even the low-order domain master can be killed, let alone a third-order domain master.


    Pa Pa Pa, he Qian clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being inherited by the great emperor. It really can''t be underestimated."


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "I don''t deserve it. For the sake of what family''s blood, I can still think that nothing has happened."


    He Qian thought about it, but shook his head and said, "this belongs to my father. As a son of man, of course, I have the responsibility to take it back for my father."


    Chu Hao sighed. He really didn''t want to make a quarrel with the he family. Unfortunately, how much love remained between the two sides after two million years? Compared with strangers, the difference is that they all have their own blood.


    Even, he doesn''t have his last name.


    He no longer treated differently, looked cold and said, "in that case, I have no reason to stay any longer and leave." he turned and left.


    "Can you go?" he Qian took his hand, put his right hand out, and the Star Force condensed into a huge palm and grabbed it towards Chu Hao. Three thousand fire rules are intertwined in the big hand. They are all three levels, blooming a powerful breath.


    The third-order law is perfect.


    Chu Hao kept walking, but his right fingers cut away behind him. The sword idea condensed into a sword picture.


    Bang, the big hand of Xingli was swallowed up and formed a void vortex, spinning and opening gently.


    Everyone was shocked. The vortex was so terrible that everyone felt cold from his heart. Even he Qian was no exception. He could only watch Chu Hao leave.


    In the final analysis, Chu Hao was merciful and didn''t kill. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could make the whole island where he''s located disappear forever.


    However, if there are still people in his family who don''t know good or bad, he will never mind killing.


    Chu Hao went out of the hall and said, "go and call all the people who can speak on tianwu star. I have something to discuss with them."


    Everyone in he family is furious. Is this guy giving orders?


    He Qian''s face changed. After a long time, he said, "as you wish."


    He was frightened by Chu Hao''s previous move, so he planned to let others deal with Chu Hao. Anyway, as long as he didn''t reveal Chu Hao''s secret, others would not know that Chu Hao got the legacy of he Jiada emperor.


    So, as long as Chu Hao dies, he will search the soul directly.


    He Jia still has a high position in xintianwu star. After all, he Qian is a high-level domain leader, and there are only ten world leaders on tianwu star. Therefore, he Qian''s position is really high.


    After he sent out the invitation, not only did all the domain masters run to them with great face, but also the domain master sent an envoy to come and want to know what important things he Qian had to discuss with them.


    The great emperor''s parents and children always have some shade.


    Ten days later, all the strong people gathered.


    "What''s the important matter, Mr. He, when you summon us?" they asked one after another.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to invite you here. I''m just entrusted by others." he Qian said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is?" they asked again.


    "I!" Chu Hao fell from the sky with his hands behind him.


    "Who are you?" they dare not underestimate Chu Hao. After all, he is also a domain master. No one will want to completely offend a domain master unless you are sure to kill him.


    Chu Hao said faintly, "my name is Chu Hao. I invite you to come today to discuss something with you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Chu Hao said, "I want you to leave tianwu star with your people and let tianwu star restore the original order."


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s so funny that the first-order domain master wants to monopolize tianwu star? This is a super star, which can cultivate the great emperor and even the Heavenly Emperor. Even the Lord of the world will regard it as a treasure land.


    You''re too greedy for madder!


    "Terran, this is not funny at all. Don''t joke about this lack of nutrition."


    "Go, go, waste time!"


    "Master he, don''t waste my waiting time because of such people in the future."


    People shook their heads. This is an idiot.


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand, humming, and the light of the law moved.


    "Bold, how dare you shoot at us!" everyone was furious. The people here are either the domain master or the spokesman of the domain master, but Chu Hao wanted to deal with all of them on his own. He was just looking for death.


    "Kill him!"


    "Just a first-order domain master, dare to show off his power!"


    These people shot at Chu Hao one after another.


    He Qian didn''t start, just sneered. He wanted to wait for the moment Chu Hao was killed, and immediately grab up and search Chu Hao''s soul.


    Buzzing, a shocking scene appeared. The actions of the domain masters were all futile, and the space law was imprisoned. All domain masters were unable to move their fingers, and their faces were convulsed with horror.


    What''s going on? How can the other party be so powerful!


    He Qian is also numb. He is the peak domain master. He can suppress all domain masters here on his own, but he can''t do it so easily. The descendant of old four is so terrible and strong.


    He Yan sat directly on the ground and felt a burst of dark luck in his heart. If Chu Hao wanted to kill him, it was as easy as a palm of his hand.


    "Give you half a year. If you don''t leave tianwuxing, I''ll erase you all one by one." Chu Hao said calmly, but with a Senran murderous spirit. "Also, during this period, if you dare to hurt a Terran of tianwuxing, I''ll kill you all."


    "OK, you can go." Chu Haosong opened the prison.


    Everyone trembled and hurriedly flew away. They didn''t want to stay next to Chu Hao for a moment.


    Chu Hao didn''t stay at any home, but left step by step to see what kind of environment ordinary people in the world live in.


    Tianwuxing has always been the world of the human race before, and the demon race lives overseas. Now, whether overseas or on the mainland, there are foreign fighters and completely different races everywhere.


    Chu Hao walks in cities. The situation of the Terran is really worrying. Just like the previous Guangyuan mainland, the Terran has no status at all and lives like a slave.


    However, six months later, he was stopped.


    This is a low-level world leader. When he learned that his subordinates were humiliated and asked by a domain leader to leave tianwu star, he was immediately angry. He immediately ran out to find Chu Hao and wanted to kill the Terran, so that people knew that the world leader''s authority could not be provoked.


    "Kneel down, I can give you a pleasure," he said coldly. He is the first-order world Lord in September. He has mastered more than 200 secondary laws and can rank in the top 10 in tianwu star.


    Chu Hao murmured, "after waiting for so many days, I finally met a big fish. Well, it''s better to set an example than to set an example. A world leader should have full weight."


    "What are you muttering about? Don''t get down on your knees!" the September Lord shouted.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "if I kill you, others should cooperate."


    "A load of nonsense!" the Lord of September was furious and killed Chu Hao.

 Chapter 643

    Chu Hao fights the Lord of September.


    In mastering the five element rule, he still stays at the level of low-level domain masters. Therefore, he can only fight low-level domain masters, but he can absolutely crush September domain masters. There is no suspense.


    However, Chu Hao did not go all out, but worked out some of the power of the law, which was indistinguishable from the main players in September.


    This shocked the master of September. It''s just the district master. How can it be so powerful?


    The battle at the world Master level was naturally earth shaking, and soon attracted strong people from all walks of life to watch in the distance.


    Chu Hao wants this effect, so that everyone can see his strength and make his voice more persuasive.


    "Hiss, he''s so strong!" all domain masters were shocked. Although they had been suppressed by Chu Hao before, a hundred of them were unconvinced and thought that Chu Hao must have operated some powerful artifact.


    But now they are convinced.


    This Terran is so powerful that it can operate tens of thousands of third-order laws, forming a qualitative change and invincible secondary laws.


    God, it''s hard to imagine that a domain master can master so many third-order laws, and so many laws rarely belong to the same secondary law. In other words, Chu Hao understood the third-order law derived from dozens of Tao on this secondary law and dozens of Tao on another secondary law.


    Inexplicably, since you can understand tens of thousands of third-order rules, why don''t you focus on one and rush to the tenth order domain master and impact the world Master? Isn''t that stronger?


    The realm is the king.


    Even several powerful world masters were alarmed and looked on coldly. It was difficult to hide the killing opportunity. This Terran is too evil. If you don''t kill it earlier, it may cause great trouble.


    Almost.


    Chu Hao''s combat power was fully opened, and he raised the number of rules to the level of one million. He immediately completely gained the upper hand and pressed the Lord of September.


    Poof!


    All the strong are stunned. This guy is definitely a monster. He is just a domain master. Why can he be so strong?


    Boom, Chu Hao slapped the Lord of September to the ground, interwoven the light of the law, suppressed the Lord of September, then swept around and said, "don''t forget the deadline I gave you. Now there are only more than five months left."


    "Hum, but you can rival the lower level world leader." the famous world leader said coldly. He is the fourth level world leader, and Chu Hao is nothing more than that in his eyes. "Terran, you are really a monster, which makes us curious. Who are you!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not so coincidence. You''re the one who got the treasure left by the great emperor!" another world Lord said. He is a fifth level world Lord, and his strength is naturally stronger.


    "Take him!" said the third Lord, who was also the fifth Lord.


    The three World Masters stare at Chu Hao. They represent the strongest combat power of Wuxing today.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "today I''ll take you to sacrifice the flag. It''s full of weight and sincerity!" he stretched out his finger, "come and fight!"


    "I don''t know what to say." a world leader took a hand and grabbed Chu Hao. He wanted to extract Chu Hao''s spirit and learn the other party''s powerful secret, which must be related to the legacy of the great emperor.


    "Sanguang, don''t want to swallow it alone!" the second world leader shot.


    "Ha ha, it depends on the means!" the third world leader also shot, staring at Chu Hao. They didn''t need to capture alive at all, they were all thinking of soul pulling.


    Chu Hao snorted and directly triggered the disaster.


    Boom, thunder clouds are rolling, dense above Chu Hao''s head.


    "Let''s play together!" he laughed, and the wings of space opened and greeted the three world leaders.


    "Not good!" the three World Masters exclaimed. This Terran is going to be robbed!


    How is it possible that the other party is just a first-order domain master? How can he survive the robbery? Everyone is afraid of Tianjie, but Tianjie can''t come if you want. Tianjie will come only when you break through the great realm.


    In theory, even if you are gifted against the sky, you will only cross the seven disasters of God of war, star Lord, king of stars, domain Lord, world Lord, Immortal Emperor and eternal emperor.


    Only seven times.


    The three world leaders hurriedly fled, but they grabbed the shot before. They were afraid that they would be preempted by others if they were slow for a moment. Therefore, they bombarded Chu Hao almost at the same time. Now, when the disaster came, they also stared at the three of them at the same time.


    "Can''t run away!" Chu Hao Ran the three-phase technique. One was divided into three. With the three heavenly robbers, he met the three World Masters respectively.


    "How could it be!" the three world leaders exclaimed, running faster, but they were rushing to Chu Hao. Now they suddenly want to turn around and return. Naturally, there is a process from emergency stop to acceleration.


    Chu Hao mastered the law of space. How fast is the speed? After such a time difference, how can the three compare with him?


    He doesn''t have to attack the three. The Tianjie will complete the task instead of him.


    Boom!


    The sky robbery took shape quickly. A lightning giant fell and attacked Chu Hao. Because the three world masters have also entered the scope of heaven''s robbery, they can only passively respond to the robbery, and they are unable to shoot Chu Hao again.


    "Hahaha, three, please ask for more blessings!" Chu Hao immediately spread out his body and left towards the distance. He didn''t want to be bombarded by the three world masters. After all, he only had the combat power of the low-level World Masters, and there was only one way to die against the three strong ones.


    "Hateful Terran!" the three world leaders roared, but they were unable to retaliate against Chu Hao, because Tianjie had turned into a lightning giant and blasted them. What made them desperate was that the robbery they had passed was the great emperor''s robbery.


    The lightning giant only hit them, and they collapsed. Even the origin was badly hurt. Although they reluctantly reorganized their bodies, they were naturally killed by the lightning giant again, and almost lost the ability of blood regeneration.


    The power of heaven''s robbery is too violent. This is the great emperor''s robbery.


    On the contrary, Chu Hao was relaxed. His opponent was only a low-level Lord.


    After a few efforts, the three world leaders were killed and turned into dust in the universe.


    Everyone was speechless. This Terran was so cruel that he killed the three World Masters by taking advantage of the natural disaster. But he is also capable. Otherwise, who can want to survive the disaster and attract it?


    Chu Hao sighed gently. He couldn''t cross the same disaster again and again. Heaven and earth should also abide by certain rules. His idea was against the law. The disaster came to punish him, but it was impossible to bombard him again and again.


    It''s hard to use such a robbery to entrap people in the future.


    "Half a year, remember, only half a year!" Chu Hao reiterated. After saying that, he left.


    All domain masters were shocked and numb. They were three domain masters. They didn''t know that they had practiced for tens of millions of years before they had today''s Tao fruit, but they were easily killed in a few breaths.


    The two domain masters of the he family have weak legs. They even want to force Chu Hao to hand over the legacy of the great emperor. They are looking for death.


    After another, all forces began to withdraw from tianwuxing.


    Chu Hao is so terrible that no one wants to be an enemy of such existence.


    His own combat power can match the low-level world Lord and control the natural disaster. It is simply an unsolvable existence. Who wants to annoy him? He comes with a natural disaster. No matter how powerful the ethnic group is, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    What if it''s a super star? There''s a super evil star here.


    Half a year later, tianwuxing did not have another alien. Those who remained in tianwuxing were people who left here two million years ago. Now they are returning to their hometown.


    Chu Hao didn''t force too hard, as long as he could ensure that the Terran would not be bullied.


    When everything was done, he returned to Guangyuan and began to operate the return.


    Some people are used to living in Guangyuan mainland, but others want to return to tianwu star, while those who are interested in attacking the higher realm of martial arts unanimously demand to return to tianwu star and Practice on super stars. They can better understand the law.


    The great migration began, and a large number of people returned to their hometown.


    Tianwu star became calm again. There was a de facto leader in charge. It was safe enough. Naturally, no one dared to provoke hundreds of star regions nearby. It ushered in a prosperous age of martial arts, with frequent talents and strong ones.


    Chu Hao also solved the last problem. Now he has only one goal, that is to attack the eternal emperor.


    As time flies, 900 years have passed quickly.


    Chu Hao has become the Ninth level domain master. In a hundred years, he will reach the peak of the domain master. If he goes further, he will be able to rival the great emperor and become one of the most powerful beings in the whole universe.


    Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue have already had their own children. They have spread their branches and leaves and have been passed down to the tenth generation.


    The Chu family has naturally become the strongest force of tianwu star, but the Chu family rules are very strict. No ethnic group has ever bullied others, but the Chu family has never suffered losses. They will never advise when they should be tough.


    Chu Hao has not appeared for a long time. He and his two wives, Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng, plus the two beauties of grass and clouds, continue to travel around the mountains and rivers, with footprints all over the star regions.


    Now he also knows that this world is called "constant fire world", which is the title of he Jiada di. This world is also ridiculously large. It is composed of 37 worlds and was conquered by he Jiada Di in the past.


    The Chu family no longer needs Chu haolai to support the scene alone. Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue show strong martial arts talents. They have reached the tenth level star master in their 900''s and are not far from the star king.


    Yue Wujian and others have also made great progress. For example, Yue Wujian has become the star king, and others have reached the tenth level star Lord, but it seems that they are only a line away from the star king, but if you are unlucky, you can''t take this step to death.


    In such calm, one day, a terrible momentum was raised and shrouded tianwu star.


    "Chu Hao, come out!" a powerful and incomparable existence shouted. The voice was as loud as thunder, which made everyone pale and raised endless fear from the depths of the soul.


    This is a high-level Lord, even the peak level!

 Chapter 644

    Chu Niancheng and Chu Haoyue rose into the sky and saluted one after another with fists. They said, "senior, it''s better to drink tea in a cold house."


    "Hum, I''m not here for tea." the world leader said coldly, "let Chu Hao come to see me quickly!"


    "I''m really sorry. My father is traveling around the world. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in a short time." Chu Haoyue is neither humble nor arrogant. As the eldest son of the Chu family, he naturally has a great bearing. Even facing a high-level world leader, he is not weak at all.


    At this moment, he represents Chu Hao.


    "Then I''ll wait for him to come back!" the high-level world Lord said coldly and boldly, controlling everyone in the Chu family. Then he said, "spread the news to me and limit Chu Hao to come back within a year. Otherwise, after a year, I''ll kill one person every day. If all the Chu people are killed, I''ll kill all the creatures in this world!"


    Everyone is very afraid. This is a high-level world Lord. How can you joke when you export?


    Kill all the creatures in this world, which means that everyone can''t escape. Even the domain leader can''t escape this world within a year. Without him, this world is too big.


    They hurriedly fled to deliver the news. Only Chu Hao can save them.


    "Elder, don''t you think it''s * * like this?" Chu Haoyue raised her head and said.


    "Have * * share?" the world leader laughed. "Young generation, do you think you will be limited by any rules and regulations to reach this level? In my eyes, the only goal is to reach the highest peak of martial arts. For this goal, I will never have any scruples."


    Chu Haoyue brothers are speechless. A world leader acts without taboo. Can anyone in the world restrict them?


    The title of the Lord of the world has no moon. The news of his arrival soon spread in this world. Through one transmission array, he spread across galaxies and star regions to the whole constant fire world.


    But this world is too big. It was not until ten months later that Chu Hao finally got the news.


    "Go back immediately!" Chu Hao naturally gave up the idea of continuing to play, took Su Wanyue''s fourth daughter into the sea of stars, spread out the wings of space and rushed to tianwu star.


    With the size of the constant fire world, even Chu Hao took more than a month to return to tianwu star, and there are only seven days left from the one-year period stipulated by the Lord of the moonless world.


    The whole tianwu star is in deep terror. A high-level world Lord has made it clear that he wants to kill. It''s like hanging a sharp blade on everyone''s head, which makes people afraid and don''t know the taste of meat.


    Chu Hao appeared above Chu''s house and said, "Chu is here. Let''s see the Lord of the moonless world."


    Whew, a human figure appears, which is the Lord of the moon.


    A year''s waiting is no different from a day for people at the world Master level. It takes decades and hundreds of years to understand the law. He looked at Chu Hao indifferently and said, "hand over the origin of water, and I''ll pat my ass and leave."


    Chu Hao frowned immediately. How did the other party know that he had got the source of water? This is what he got in the great compassion world! Generally speaking, even domain owners will not leave their own world, because the distance between worlds is too far.


    Is it... The Lord of the purple embryo world?


    The old Wang bastard, unable to do anything about Chu Hao himself, leaked out Chu Hao''s ownership of the source of water, resulting in a high-level world leader.


    Chu Hao scolded in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He is now the leader of the Ninth level domain and can compete with the leader of the Ninth level and even the peak domain. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Fortunately, the other party came so late for so many years, otherwise he can''t trigger a natural disaster at will now. He can''t really fight such a strong man, so he has to slip away.


    However, the world is too far away from the world. Even the purple embryo world leader needs to spend a very long time to spread the news. Besides, Chu Hao has returned to tianwu star. It''s good for the Lord of the moonless world to find here. The cost of time is naturally very long.


    "Hehe, is the Lord of the moonless world too naive to ask me to hand over the source of water in a word?" Chu Hao said faintly. This is the key to his impact on the emperor of heaven. How can he hand it over?


    "That seat will take you down and take it by yourself!" said the Lord of the moonless world coldly. He directly put out a big hand and grabbed it at Chu Hao.


    Boom, the secondary law is publicized and obscures the stars and moon. It''s really moonless.


    Chu Hao''s body was moving. He had stepped into the starry sky and said, "enter the starry sky and fight!"


    "Hum, the benevolence of women and men!" said the moonless Lord coldly. With the firmness and resilience of super stars, it is enough to withstand the world Lord level war, but all life on the planet will naturally die.


    Can reach the peak close to the Shinto, but still pay attention to ordinary life, not the benevolence of women?


    The way of heaven is ruthless. If you want to master the way of heaven, you must be ruthless.


    The Lord of the moonless world also took off and chased Chu Hao. The Lord has appeared and he doesn''t need hostages.


    This is the pride of a world Lord.


    In the starry sky, Chu Hao confronts with the Lord of the moonless world, and both sides are soaring in war.


    "To suppress this city!" the Lord of the moonless world shot, and the secondary laws were spread all over the sky. The number reached 3000, turned into a Tiange, and attacked Chu Hao.


    He doesn''t need to live. He can only believe it by pulling his soul directly.


    Three thousand secondary laws!


    This is the peak of the Lord of the world. Further, we can condense the secondary law into the main law and become the most powerful existence in the world - the great emperor!


    There has never been a legend of the manifestation of the Heavenly Emperor, so the great emperor is the strongest.


    Chu Hao did not dare to be careless. He raised limitless chaos to meet him. The sword map opened and tens of millions of Tao laws shook.


    The third-order law of each system has nine million ways. Chu Hao has now mastered more than eight million ways. The combination of five elements is as high as more than 40 million ways, forming terrible damage. It is easily torn by space, showing a vortex of emptiness, swallowing everything.


    Even the secondary law can devour!


    "Hmm?" the Lord of the moonless world showed surprise. Chu Hao''s strength moved him.


    Before he came here, he had heard that Chu Hao''s evil spirit could defeat the lower level world Lord. He was skeptical about it because it broke the iron law of martial arts. Until this time, he personally experienced Chu Hao''s strength, and he knew that the other party''s demons were not blown out.


    Strong, really strong, enough to compete with him!


    In the two person war, one is the great consummation of the Lord of the world, the other is to increase the number of third-order laws to tens of millions, and then use the five elements to generate and overcome each other to play a combat power above the level.


    It''s hard to tell.


    But the Lord of the moonless world was shocked in his heart.


    Because he has reached the limit of the Lord of the world, unless he can integrate the three thousand secondary laws into the Lord''s law and step into the ranks of the great emperor, his combat power can not be improved any more.


    The law is also exclusive. He is now practicing the law of water. His body is full of such marks. If he understands the laws of other attributes, he will be erased by the powerful water system law.


    But in the water system law, he has reached the end, there are only 3000 secondary laws.


    But Chu Hao is different. The other party has only reached more than 8 million in the understanding of the five element rule, and there is still a small space for improvement from the limit of 9 million. This means that the opponent''s combat power can be stronger when the big realm remains unchanged.


    How could there be such a monster? Has the origin of water been refined by this Terran?


    The Lord of the moonless world roared, and the law turned into a luminous chain, winding towards Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao is fearless, drawing swords one by one, deriving the mysteries of the world.


    The Lord of the moonless world was surprised. This sword technique is really amazing. Is it creation? He seemed to see a new world opening its doors to him.


    Chu Hao is really deriving the world. The five elements can form a small world, but there is no space, time and thunder to punish the natural disaster. This is not a real world, but just a small world.


    But this is also very scary. The small world is also a world, which can produce the power of the world. However, Chu Hao has not deduced the law completely, and the power of the world is not strong enough.


    But it''s nothing to fight against the top world Lord.


    In the fierce confrontation, Chu Hao gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Hehe, no moon, you really can''t do it alone." a divine thought came and saw an old man dressed in Taoist robes. There were terrible veins on his body, and the divine Xia was entangled.


    This is a supreme power.


    "Hum!" the Lord of the moonless world said while trying his best, "chaos star, don''t do it yet, otherwise let the boy run away, and no one can get the source of water!"


    "Hehe, doesn''t it mean that this Terran can lead to heaven robbery?" the Lord of the chaotic star world said faintly, "I don''t want to cross heaven robbery. My origin is limited."


    "Fart, is there a natural disaster if you want to cross?" the Lord of the moonless world shouted angrily, "hurry up and grab the source of the water together. You and I can all step into the great emperor."


    "I really don''t have any patience. How did you enter the world Lord?" the Lord of the chaos star world smiled.


    "Are you going to do it or not?" the Lord of the moonless world almost roared out.


    The Lord of the chaotic star world finally made a move. Chu Hao''s strength is really strong. Neither he nor the Lord of the moonless world can win Chu Hao on his own. They must work together to suppress it.


    The origin of water is the key to their marching into the great emperor and even becoming the emperor of heaven.


    The leader of the chaotic star world is also the leader of the peak world. His hand is 3000 secondary laws, which turn into a law God chain and move the world.


    Chu Hao also snorted coldly and said, "are you looking for your own death?"


    He raised the sixth law.


    The power of time!


    Nine hundred years later, he also extended the law of time to the realm of star king, and mastered nine four-level time laws.


    The four level law should not be worth mentioning in front of the Lord of the world, but this is the law of time. God does not allow mortals to master the ability at all. Only level 4 is extremely amazing. The acceleration and deceleration of time flow can affect the two world leaders and their attacks.


    "What!" the two world leaders were shocked to make their eyes straight, which is the power of taboo!

 Chapter 645

    The power of time, the power of taboo, the ability that God does not allow anyone to control.


    But now, such a great power is running out of Chu Hao''s hands. Although it is only a four-level law, how terrible is the power of time, otherwise how can it become the power of God''s taboo?


    Even if it was only slightly affected by the power of time, in the battle of equal strength, the impact was also very huge, so that Chu Hao was not afraid of the two peak world leaders and could still be at ease.


    "I have to say that you are the strongest domain master in the world, and no second person can do it!" said the Lord of the moonless world.


    The Lord of the chaotic star world said, "it''s amazing to see the power of time taboo, but do you think there are only two of us?"


    "Mr. Gu Jun, you don''t have to go to the theatre anymore. Don''t you come out and take this son together?" the Lord of the moonless world said coldly.


    "Hehe, aren''t the two adults the opponent of this Terran?" sure enough, the third person appeared. He was also a high-level world leader, and could be valued by the two people, I''m afraid it was a peak level existence.


    "It''s not defeat, but the Terran has mastered the power of taboo, which is very troublesome." the Lord of the chaotic star world snorted and looked a little disdainful.


    They are all masters of the peak world. It can be said that they are standing at the top of the world. It is only the great emperor who can suppress them. And there are several great emperors, at least they haven''t seen them.


    "Join hands to win him, one source, three people, should let us all enter the realm of the great emperor!" said the Lord of the moonless world.


    The leader of the ancient military world took a negative step and formed horns with the moonless and chaotic stars, surrounded Chu Hao.


    The three top world leaders are almost the strongest in the world.


    Chu Hao frowned slightly. Although he was confident, he still felt thorny in the face of three full world masters. His opponent was too strong.


    Damn it, if you give him another hundred years, he will certainly reach the perfect state of the domain master. At that time, he will hold the 45 million third-order law, and the infinite chaos can definitely kill the perfect domain master.


    But now, the 40 million third-order law can only compete with the great and full world masters. Even with the taboo force of time, it can only compete with two world masters at most.


    After all, his mastery of the power of time is too weak.


    What should I do?


    Chu Hao makes a trade-off in his heart. He can immediately use the source of water to accelerate his understanding of the law. Then his strength will be improved immediately. He can master 10000 or 20000 more laws every day and achieve great perfection in a year or two.


    With his strength and the law of space, it will never be a problem to fight with the three World Masters for a year and a half. Moreover, he is more and more powerful and is not afraid of a long war.


    The problem is that once the source of water is used, it will disappear when he attacks the emperor of heaven.


    The secret realm of heaven and earth is not something you want. It will only be opened once every trillions of years, because the cultivation of origin takes so long.


    Is it worth it?


    This is what Chu Hao should consider.


    "Take him!" the three World Masters shot and suppressed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao spread the wings of space and kept dodging, but he didn''t escape far.


    Although the three world leaders did not make it clear, it has been explained that if Chu Hao dares to run, the Chu family will suffer because of him.


    So Chu Hao can only fight here.


    "Repel the law of space and imprison the speed of the Terran!" the three leaders quickly reached a consensus. Chu Hao''s speed is a line better than them, which is also the key to Chu Hao''s escape.


    At their height, it becomes more and more difficult to shield the law, because the more advanced the law is, the closer it is to the source. Is the power of heaven and earth excluded if you want to exclude it?


    Therefore, even with the power of the three masters, they can only selectively reject a third-order law, otherwise if all the third-order laws are excluded, Chu Hao will become meat on the chopping board.


    The three World Masters work together to repel all space laws with the powerful ability of great perfection. Naturally, the main law and secondary law can not be influenced by them, but all the space laws under them are indeed isolated.


    Chu Hao''s face was solemn. His speed now fell back to the normal domain master level. Even if he accelerated himself and slowed down the other party with the flow of time, he could not make up for such a gap. After all, the power of time is only level 4.


    Now, big trouble!


    "Hey, hey, do you have to do this to bully a younger generation?" a thought suddenly floated over, leisurely and calm, but you can''t tell where it came from.


    "Who!" Lord Leng humed, "do you want a share? It''s too late!"


    "Three little guys, leave here obediently. I can''t kill you." this thought continued to convey a message.


    The Lord of the moonless world sneered. Who are they? Great circle Lord, who can kill them?


    "Hide your head and show your tail, don''t you dare to show up?"


    "Is it an accomplice of the Terran, pretending to play tricks and trying to scare me away?"


    "How naive!"


    The God thought sighed and said, "since you want to see the Buddha, the Buddha will come out and let you worship."


    A figure came with him quietly. It was a man about 30 feet tall, dressed in a monk''s robe and with a big bald head, and there was a circle of divine light behind his head, like a Buddha who was enlightened.


    He smiled as if he had been born like this. He was really kind and made money.


    "Who are you?" the Lord of the moonless world shouted. He could not feel any breath from each other, which made him a little afraid, but he was not afraid. After all, he was almost at the top of heaven and earth.


    The great?


    I''m kidding. He''s never seen the great emperor in his life. Would he bump into one here?


    The monk robed man smiled even more and said, "my Taoist name is'' the beginning ''."


    1¡¢ Start?


    The purpose of martial arts cultivation is to pursue the beginning of the origin. This is an amazing pride.


    All three of the Lord of the moonless world shook their heads. They had never heard of the name.


    At first, the monk said with a smile: "I am naturally peace loving and don''t like killing, so you three little guys should leave quickly so that I won''t kill and be stained with blood. Don''t let me break the killing for 100000 years."


    "Ha ha, do you want us to leave just by saying a few words?" the leader of the chaotic star world sneered. They didn''t rush. At the beginning, the monk gave them an unfathomable feeling.


    They are confident, but not blindly arrogant.


    At first, the monk smiled more and more brightly and said, "if you don''t listen to my words, you will only be transformed. I am merciful, so I came to surpass your dead souls and help you ascend to the paradise as soon as possible."


    The three leaders of the moonless world dare not be careless. The monk is not strong, but he is probably a strong man, not weaker than their existence. If there is a terrible killing weapon, it will really cause great trouble.


    "Alas, you should be damned if you force me to kill!" at first, the monk suddenly changed his face, his smile disappeared instantly, full of murderous spirit, and looked terrible. Boom, the divine light behind his head turned into black, with boundless momentum, like a god of creation.


    "Great, great emperor!" the three of the moonless Lord only had a trembling share. It was a great emperor. It was really a great emperor!


    God!


    The great emperor is pitifully few in the whole huge universe. Maybe one hand can be counted. At least in the area known and explored by the three World Masters, they have never seen a great emperor, nor have they heard of the emergence of a great emperor in the surrounding world.


    However, the great appeared.


    "No -" all three shouted, and they regretted it.


    At first, the monk, no, at first, the great emperor looked like he was easy to talk, but once he did it, he was merciless. He clapped it with one hand, and the main law bloomed the brightest glory in the world.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Although there is only a slight difference between the great circle leader and the great emperor, the gap in this step is huge, that is, the three world leaders are useless or killed by the second.


    After killing people, at the beginning, the great emperor resumed his smiling appearance. He made money with kindness and was harmless to people. He looked at Chu Hao and said with a smile, "young man, how about handing over the source of water?"


    Chu Hao has a sense of suffocation. Even if his opponent is the three World Masters, he has no fear, but a great emperor... He has mastered the existence of the Lord''s law, returned to the origin, and is only one step away from the avenue.


    He can''t compete at all, or even escape. The great emperor who has mastered the Lord''s law can completely block the space. It''s useless for his swallowing beast to break into the world. It''s still impossible to escape.


    Unless the swallowing beast reaches the extreme and becomes the emperor level.


    What should I do? Surrender the source of water?


    At the beginning, the great emperor seemed to be easy to talk again and said, "you are a very promising person. In the future, you will also have the opportunity to jump out of the limitations of this world, get out of this pool and become a detached person."


    "Detached?" Chu Hao said in a deep voice, and his mind was flying.


    At first, the great emperor was intrigued and said excitedly, "it''s the so-called eternal Heavenly Emperor! Do you know that several heavenly emperors did appear in the starry sky, but the Heavenly Emperor can exist forever. Why has no one ever seen it?"


    "That''s because once you enter this realm, you will be detached from the world!"


    Chu Hao was also interested and said, "what is... Outside this world?"


    "Who knows!" at the beginning, the great emperor was full of longing and said, "maybe it is the temple of eternal life, maybe it is another higher-level world. Before jumping out, I can only imagine, but it is full of mystery and attracts the yearning of our generation of martial artists."


    He looked at Chu Hao and said, "I''m tired of staying in this world. I want to escape and jump out of this pond. Don''t you want to help me?"


    Chu Hao didn''t answer.


    At the beginning, the great emperor said, "young man, answer carefully. I don''t want to destroy you. In the future, you may also become a detached person and a fellow of me. However, I will never have any scruples for detachment."

 Chapter 646

    This is a threat from a great emperor.


    Chu Hao is cautious. He doesn''t want to hand over the origin of water. However, can he break his wrist with a great emperor?


    "I''m so disappointed." at first, the emperor shook his head, and he waved to Chu Hao.


    Madder, you have no patience!


    Chu Hao quickly made every effort to launch the three-phase technique. All three bodies bombarded at the same time, pushing Taiji Tianyuan to the extreme. At the same time, he ran the law of time to accelerate himself and slow down the attack of the first emperor.


    Even a little.


    Pop!


    Once clapped, Chu Hao was miserable. His bones were all broken in an instant, and at least 90% of his flesh and blood left the body. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t die after all.


    This is a miracle. The three peak World Masters are vulnerable, but a small domain master survived.


    The question is, so what?


    Can you stop one blow, can you stop the second blow? This is a great emperor. Can there even be a second one in the world?


    "Interesting, the power of time and the law of space." at the beginning, the great emperor smiled, "whether time or space is an ability that ordinary people can''t master, but it''s incredible that you have advanced to such a height."


    "Forget it, I hate people who don''t cooperate and people who let me kill!"


    "So I will kill you!"


    At the beginning, the great emperor became fierce again, and the divine circle became a black circle, as if he had become a demon king. He slapped Chu Hao again.


    This time, how does Chu Hao block it?


    Buzz!


    A golden branch came from tianwu star and wrapped around the wrist of the first emperor, making his attack stop immediately.


    What is the situation? A branch blocked the attack of a great emperor?


    Who is so rebellious?


    At the beginning, the emperor was surprised. The golden branches were formed by the law of the wooden Lord. What does this mean? It was a great emperor who stopped him.


    Can he not be surprised that there are so few great emperors in the whole universe? At least he didn''t meet the second one, but now he appears. Like the three of the moonless Lord, he was full of surprise.


    But he did not panic at all. The great emperor was the strongest under the starry sky. If he was stronger, he would become the emperor of heaven. He jumped out of the pond of heaven and earth, became a detached person, and no longer appeared in the starry sky.


    He is naturally fearless. He is the existence of the peak of martial arts.


    "Which Taoist friend?" he asked with a smile, regaining his Buddha nature.


    A divine thought came and said, "this Terran has cause and effect with the Buddha. I hope Taoist friends can stop here."


    "Ha ha, this son has the origin of water, which is related to the key for me to enter the Heavenly Emperor. Do you want me to stop with just one word?" at the beginning, the great emperor smiled, "you don''t want to swallow it alone?"


    Whew, the golden branches quickly took back, but a human shadow came out of the tianwu star. This is a slender man who looks only in his thirties. Behind him is the virtual shadow of a big tree in the sky, which is full of stars. It''s amazing.


    "Eh, the world tree!" at the beginning, the great emperor was shocked. He looked at each other. "You really had a chance against the sky. You not only got a world tree, but also refined it!"


    Chu Hao suddenly understood that the great emperor was Luo Qingyan''s father and the owner of the nether palace. Only he got the world tree and has been refining the world tree. Otherwise, there would be a second great emperor.


    But it can also be said that it is a very coincidence that the great emperor just passed the customs, otherwise Chu Hao has now become a dust in the universe.


    "I see!" at the beginning, the emperor smiled more and more kindly, "you have no hope to impact the emperor of heaven, so you refined the world tree, so as to obtain eternal life and eternal existence with the world. However, you are also limited under the starry sky, and you will never jump out of this pool or cage."


    Luo Jiada smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m not lucky. I can only refine the world tree and obtain another eternity if I can''t get the origin of heaven and earth."


    "At the beginning of this Buddha, what do you call Taoist friends?" the first emperor smiled.


    "Ghost tree," said the great emperor of the Luo family.


    At the beginning, the great emperor said, "Ming represents death, tree, wood, life and the cycle of life and death. It seems that your mastery of the wood system law has really reached the extreme."


    The end of life is death, and the end of death is life. This is the ultimate law of the wooden Lord.


    The great ghost tree smiled and said, "thank you for your praise."


    At first, the emperor smiled brightly and said, "you have gained eternal life, but you are also trapped on the wooden Avenue, but I have unlimited development space. I majored in the golden Lord''s law, but I mastered the thunder Avenue again as early as three million years ago."


    "With the two main laws in hand, do you think it can be compared with this Buddha?"


    The great ghost tree said faintly, "how do you know if you don''t fight?"


    Those who can become the great emperor are the strongest talents in hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of years. When they reach this height, they naturally have the pride of the great emperor and are confident that they will not lose to anyone.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to get eternal life. It''s a pity not to die?" the first emperor smiled.


    "Maybe it''s you who will die?" the great emperor of the dark tree also smiled.


    At first, the emperor''s expression began to turn cold and said, "I hate people who waste my time!" the divine light behind his head began to turn into a dark light again, and endless murderous Qi was released from his body.


    The great emperor of the underworld tree threw him away, and a golden branch rolled Chu Hao and sent him to tianwu star.


    "Dad!" Chu Niancheng and others also ran out.


    "Eh, is the Golden branch my father?" Luo Qingyan also appeared with a surprise on his face.


    Chu Hao''s injury is recovering rapidly, and there is strong vitality in the golden branches. This is the great hand of a great emperor, and he is still majoring in wood rules, which itself represents life.


    When it comes to saving people, it must be the first in the world.


    Chu Hao quickly stood up and said, "yes, your father has successfully refined the world tree, and now he is fighting another emperor!" there was a terrible wave in the starry sky, and the whole tianwu star seemed to collapse.


    Super stars can''t resist the battle of the two emperors, which is due to their fighting in the starry sky, otherwise the planet should have begun to disintegrate.


    "Father!" Luo Qingyan folded his hands on his chest, showing a worried look.


    The great emperor is the strongest fighting force in the world, but what about the great emperor and the great emperor?


    If the two powers compete, there will always be one injury or even one death.


    Chu Hao was also worried. Although emperor Mingshu was also a great emperor, he only practiced one main law, but at the beginning, the great emperor practiced two main laws!


    He is not the great emperor and can''t guess the gap between the two, but he knows that the power of one more law must be stronger!


    The great ghost tree is in danger of falling!


    Chu Hao is anxious, but he has no way now. He is by no means an opponent of the great emperor. Even the other party''s random blow almost killed him. He calmed down. There was only one way. He rushed to the main realm and could at least have the combat power of the Lord''s law. Then if he joined hands with the great emperor of Mingshu, he should be able to fight with the first great emperor.


    He did not hesitate to turn the source of water.


    This was originally intended to be used to attack the emperor of heaven, but if you don''t get through this disaster, what will happen in the future? Moreover, why should he let the ghost tree fight for him? If the great ghost tree really falls here, he will leave a knot and never want to impact a higher level in his life.


    Emperor Mingshu... You must hold on until he becomes the Lord of the world.


    It will take one to two years. I believe that one to two years of fighting should not be long for the great emperor.


    He sat cross legged, the light of the law shone in his sea of knowledge, and countless insights were raised. His speed of condensing the four-level law into three levels immediately began to soar.


    There is a fierce battle in the starry sky, and Chu Hao is also racing against time. He wants to move forward to the Lord as soon as possible.


    Come on, come on, come on!


    With the help of the source of water, Chu Hao understands the law surprisingly fast.


    Everyone has his own source, and heaven and earth also have it. This is the core of the whole world, so it can help the warrior understand the road.


    Just a year later, Chu Hao condensed all the third-order rules of the five element rule into 45 million. Now it''s absolutely crushing to let him fight with the Lord of the moon.


    But he still could not resist the great emperor. The step of the Lord''s law was too difficult to cross.


    So he must rush to the Lord.


    This step, for other domain masters, will take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years to cross, and some even can only stay at the peak domain masters for their whole life. But for Chu Hao, the time he needs is pitifully short.


    He also separated a trace of mind and paid attention to the battle in the sky. The great emperor of the dark tree was very bad. He was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was a great emperor who understood the law of the Lord of wood, even through life and death!


    His combat power may not be the most powerful among the great emperors, but when it comes to recovery, he said that second, no one dares to say first.


    ¡ª¡ªAt least not until Chu Hao has stepped into the great emperor.


    But even so, the great ghost tree emperor can''t stick to it forever, and his recovery power is also limited.


    Three months later, Chu Hao''s body began to emit a terrible smell, and thunder clouds began to gather in the sky.


    He''s breaking through.


    Chu Hao''s stride has appeared in the starry sky, but he has not led his Tianjie to meet the first emperor, because he can''t catch up at all. But he could give the emperor confidence. He raised his mind and said, "Lord Ming, as long as I get through this disaster, I will have the power to rival the emperor. As long as you stick to it for a long time, I can fight side by side with you."


    "Ha ha, boy, I know you can!" the great emperor of the Ming tree smiled. The world tree behind him kept flying branches and launched a dense attack on the first emperor.

 Chapter 647

    Chu Hao began to cross the robbery.


    His natural calamity is the great emperor''s calamity. Thunder billows and turns into a lightning giant, but unlike the lightning giant who used to be thousands of feet high, this one is only ten feet high.


    But the combat power is naturally stronger. This is an existence completely condensed by the main law of the thunder system, which is equivalent to the great emperor.


    Chu Hao fought fiercely with the lightning giant. His breakthrough was condensed into more than 100 secondary laws in the five element rules. If they were separated one by one, they could not be the opponent of the great emperor''s combat power, but integrating these laws together formed a qualitative change.


    He was barely able to defeat the lightning giant. Although he was spitting blood with each punch, the wood system law also had a strong recovery ability, which made him recover quickly.


    But before long, another lightning fell and turned into a boom. His body bloomed countless Taoist flowers. In the past, his future bodies came out one after another and merged with him. His hands were flat, emitting a completely different light from black and white.


    He can no longer use the three-phase technique, but his left hand communicates the past and his right hand communicates the future. He can use the power of time at any time, but it is far beyond the level of the three-phase technique.


    This is the insight he got from countless deaths, and it is also his greatest harvest, enough to startle the whole universe.


    Someone has really mastered the power of time!


    Of course, now this force is only the level of the third-order law, but since Chu Hao has opened this door, the future will be smooth sailing.


    ¡ª¡ªTo cope with the current difficulties, it was not a natural disaster, but the first great emperor.


    Boom, the sky robbery finally dissipated. Chu Hao also officially stepped into the world Lord, and he is also a second-order world Lord. This should be the first person since the beginning.


    "Lord Ming tree, I''m coming!" Chu Hao stepped to the Emperor Ming tree, opened his right hand, played Tai Chi Tianyuan, and nearly 3000 rules condensed into a five element sword map.


    Poof, poof, poop!


    The sword map has strong defense and can withstand the next great emperor''s attack, but the great emperor mastered two main laws. Therefore, after the second attack, the sword map broke.


    But in this way, it gave the great ghost tree enough breathing time to play a golden branch to eliminate the remaining strength.


    At the beginning, the great emperor stopped, glanced at Chu Hao and the great Ming tree, and the murderous spirit began to overflow. The whole was entangled by black light, like a terrible devil. He said angrily, "did you use the source of water?"


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "this is my thing. Don''t worry about it? But since you asked, I''ll answer you to show my respect for a great emperor."


    "Not only did I use it, but I didn''t have any left!"


    At the beginning, the emperor''s forehead suddenly showed angry lines and blood vessels beat. He was crazy with anger. The purpose of his trip was to seize the source of water, but now he has been refined by Chu Hao. How can he not be angry?


    "In that case, then you all die!" he made a strong move and suppressed Chu Hao and the great Ming tree.


    Chu Hao and Emperor Mingshu joined hands to meet the enemy, but at the beginning, the emperor was really too strong. Even with the help of Chu Hao, they still fell behind. A great emperor is in charge of the two main laws alone. This is not one plus one equals two, but ten or even more.


    This is a bit like Chu Hao integrating the five elements rule, but the great emperor mastered the main rule. One represents the three thousand times rule and nine million third-order rule, and there are more fourth-order and fifth-order rules.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, the great emperor only mastered the two main laws. If he reached the five, or even the five elements, and formed a mutually reinforcing defense and attack, he would be invincible.


    The bitter battle is going on. Chu Hao''s left hand communicates with the past, his right hand connects the future, and extracts the power of the past and the future. He not only forms the past and the future, but also... Four!


    Two past bodies, two future bodies!


    This naturally makes his combat power soar. The five Chu Hao are almost against the sky! But at the beginning, the great emperor was still defeated. This existence is too powerful. He has mastered the two main laws. His combat power is at least ten times that of an ordinary great emperor.


    The great emperor wanted to kill the great emperor, but it was difficult to do it. However, even if Chu Hao used such a big move, it was only equivalent to the combat power of three great emperors. In addition, Mingshu had only four emperor level combat power, which was still unable to match the first great emperor.


    However, because of this, the situation of Chu Hao and Mingshu emperor is much better, at least not as miserable as before. Moreover, the great enemy of the nether tree specializes in wood system rules and is best at treatment. If they hurt him, he can be cured immediately as long as they don''t hurt the source.


    The war is deadlocked.

 Chapter 648

    In the sea of stars, the war is fierce.


    At the beginning, although the great emperor usually had a friendly face, he was not good tempered at all. He was very easy to get angry, and when he got angry, he would kill.


    Because Chu Hao refined all the sources of water, which made him angry. He must kill Chu Hao and the great emperor of Mingshu.


    At all costs, at all times!


    Ten days, a month, half a year and a year, the three strong forces have been fighting fiercely.


    They are probably the only three great emperors in the universe, and the great emperor is so strong that the war has not ended for a year.


    On the other hand, at the beginning, the advantage of the great emperor is slowly decreasing, because Chu Hao is more and more deep in mastering the law of time. This is worthy of being a taboo force that ordinary people can''t grasp, because in the tenth month of the war, Chu Hao took out three identities from the past and the future, so that his combat power can be improved again.


    Now Chu Hao has joined hands with the great emperor Mingshu and has 60% of the combat power of the first great emperor.


    At first, the great emperor was so angry that he wanted to kill Chu Hao, especially Chu Hao. This is the persistence of a great emperor.


    Without such perseverance, he could not have become the great emperor.


    Killing, he was wrapped with black magic Qi. There was no trace of Buddha''s harmony. It was like falling into Jiuyou and climbing out of the yellow spring to burn the whole life.


    The great emperor has such ability.


    Chu Hao is more and more calm. Emperor Mingshu is not the greatest emperor with the strongest combat power, but he is definitely the strongest auxiliary power. He plays a golden light with full vitality, which keeps Chu Hao in the best state all the time.


    Cool!


    He can almost give up his defense and only need to attack with all his strength. Even if he is injured, the great emperor of the dark tree can quickly heal him.


    Every minute and second, Chu Hao''s strength will be a little stronger. It''s not the strength of the five element law. No, no, no, no, he has used up the origin of heaven and earth, and it''s impossible to make progress in the five element and thunder system laws.


    But he opened another door.


    The door of time, the forbidden door of heaven and earth, allows him to see the secrets of heaven and earth endlessly, which only belongs to the power of God.


    The law of time is constantly condensed in his sea of knowledge, and he becomes stronger and stronger.


    Although he is still defeated by the first emperor together with the great Ming tree, their situation is getting better and better.


    Another year later, Chu Hao''s past and future bodies reached eight!


    This enabled him to reach 80% of the strength of the great emperor at the beginning, and his recovery ability was far better than that of the great emperor at the beginning. This is the field where the great emperor is best at.


    At the beginning, the great emperor also began to get hurt. The black magic blood spilled into the starry sky and broke stars. Even the sun was shattered and exploded endless power, which was very terrible.


    Fortunately, tianwu star is a super star. On the other hand, Chu Hao and Emperor Mingshu jointly protect it from such a war, but at least tens of thousands of living planets in the whole star region nearby were broken by the first emperor in his rage.


    The emperor level combat power has been swept away, and no one can survive, even the Lord of the world.


    Chu Hao also shoots cold eyes. He wants to cut off the first emperor!


    "Death! Death! Death!" at the beginning, when the great emperor was further possessed, his body turned into one black and one gold, as if the whole man was divided into two parts. With a roar, his body was split into two.


    The two first emperor as like as two peas, one pure black and the other pure gold, is the same as the pure gold. The difference is only in color, one behind the head has black magic ring, and the other is the golden golden light.


    Did the great emperor master the power of time at the beginning?


    No, he is more like a soul. Now, one of these two bodies is completely composed of the law of gold and the other is a pure law of thunder. It seems that there is no change from before, but in fact, the combat power has soared a lot.


    Because every body becomes more pure.


    "This guy is definitely the most talented person I have ever seen!" emperor Mingshu exclaimed. "This is regularization. He assimilated his body into law! According to this development, if he mastered all the main laws, he would be heaven and earth and the Avenue!"


    "Like the original refining world tree, it can live a long life, but it won''t be trapped in the world tree. It still has the opportunity to jump out of the pond of heaven and earth!"


    "Genius, what a genius!"


    The great emperor of Mingshu admired him. He was also the great emperor. He was almost the strongest genius in ancient and modern times, but there was still a gap. He only got eternal life by relying on the world tree, but at the beginning, the great emperor opened a broader road on the basis of eternal life.


    Endless life means endless possibilities and endless hopes.


    The two great emperors in black and white represent the pure avenue of heaven and earth, which is invincible!


    For even the great emperor operates only the laws of heaven and earth, and the Lord''s law is naturally the end of all laws. Just like you use the water in the sea to attack the sea, does it work?


    Itself is one!


    I am the law of incarnation. Your law can only be absorbed by me.


    At the beginning, the great emperor was so strong!


    Fortunately, at the beginning, the great emperor only mastered two main laws. If he reached the extreme of eight, he would be truly invincible.


    Chu Hao and Emperor Mingshu are in a bitter battle again. At the beginning, the emperor has almost no solution in defense. I am the law. Naturally, all laws are inviolable, and the attack end is also improved several times. The pure law is too terrible. Being drawn once, the bodies of Chu Hao and emperor Mingshu are regularized.


    But they have not mastered the secret law of incarnation. Once they become law, it is irreversible, so they can only integrate into the law, become a part of heaven and earth, and lose themselves.


    Therefore, they dare not be bombarded by the first emperor. If they really want to be bombarded, they have to cut off this part of their body immediately, otherwise they will spread all over the body.


    This made the two people seriously injured. Even if the Emperor Ming Shu was best at recovery, it was very difficult.


    Chu Hao grits his teeth. He must make it. The longer the time, the stronger he is!


    Another year, Chu Hao has been able to draw ten past and future bodies, once again alleviating the crisis, so that the great emperor of the Ming tree can finally breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise treating him and Chu Hao will exhaust his energy.


    The power of the great emperor should have been endless. It can be seen how terrible his consumption is.


    Five years later, Chu Hao could draw 20 past and future bodies, and finally he was completely tied with the first emperor.


    Regularization is awesome, but time is the force of taboo, standing higher on the level.


    "Damn!" at the beginning, the emperor was more angry. He blew dozens of punches at tianwu star in one breath, and then turned around and left. The two bodies fused again. Whew, he stepped out of the star domain in one step.


    The speed of the great emperor is unmatched. Chu Hao can only stare when he has mastered the third-order space law - only the great emperor who has mastered the main space law can crush other great emperors in speed.


    Chu Hao and Emperor Mingshu hurriedly tried their best to stop, but three-quarters of the whole tianwu star was blown away by Shengsheng. I don''t know how many creatures were killed.


    Chu Hao was a little relieved that the Chu family was not in the three-quarters of the destroyed area.


    The battle ended with the departure of the great emperor at the beginning, but Chu Hao and the great emperor of Mingshu couldn''t rest and had to deal with the problem of tianwu star quickly. They expanded their great power to regroup the scattered cores of the earth and reshape them into stars.


    On the contrary, the sun is easy to do. What burns is only the third-order law. Chu Hao found a big star and lit it with his own divine fire.


    Next, there is a long reconstruction.


    Of course, Chu Hao doesn''t have to bother with such complicated things. He continues to understand the power of the law. This time, he wants to push his realm to the great emperor, grasp the eight main laws, and then go to the first great emperor to recover this blood debt.


    He must hurry up. If the great emperor can really master all the eight main laws at the beginning, he can integrate with the world, become an immortal existence, and even jump out of this world.


    In fact, such demons can reach the extreme without the origin of heaven and earth. The difference lies in time, because the longevity of the great emperor is also limited.


    With the ability of the first great emperor, it is estimated that he will be able to grasp the four main laws of wood, water, fire and earth in the next hundreds of millions of years. However, the power of time and space does not belong to ordinary people. There is no very special opportunity. Even the most genius like the first great emperor can only take his time.


    Chu Hao is also a flash of light. Only then can he realize the beauty of time between death. Otherwise, he can''t accelerate his understanding of the law of time even if he has more sources of heaven and earth.


    He put everything down first and tried his best to master the law of time.


    In order to have no regrets, he imposed time flow acceleration on himself, and time flow deceleration on Su Wanyue''s beautiful wife Hongyan, Chu Niancheng and other direct descendants, giving them a chance to wait until he jumped out of this world.


    He can''t affect too large an area, but it''s ok if only a hundred people.


    With his deeper understanding of the law of time, he has a greater and greater impact on the flow of time.


    Now he can speed up his time a hundred times, and if Su Wanyue''s people slow down to 10000 times, because their strength is too low, it will naturally have a better impact.


    As time goes by, Chu Hao has mastered more and more laws, but without the help of the origin of heaven and earth, his speed of mastering laws naturally drops. On the contrary, the law of time is accelerating, and there are space laws. The beast swallowing heaven has entered the world Master, and the secondary space laws come in a steady stream, so he doesn''t have to understand them by himself.


    Ten thousand years have passed in cosmic time.


    Chu Hao has been enlightened for a million years. He finally pushed all the laws to the secondary great perfection. The next step is to break through the great emperor, and he finally encountered the bottleneck and couldn''t take that step.


    If he takes this step, he will definitely be the strongest emperor in history. He has the ability to ascend to the sky step by step. He will make persistent efforts to impact the emperor and jump out of the pool of heaven and earth.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Hao finally realized that this was the obsession in his heart.


    First emperor!

 Chapter 649

    Chu Hao settled the people around him and decided to find Yishi emperor.


    Now he has cultivated all laws to the state of secondary great perfection, and his combat power is many times stronger than that of the great emperor at the beginning of the first war. He is fearless and full of confidence. He can fight the first great emperor, even sublimate in the battle, and step into the great emperor, so as to open the door to the Heavenly Emperor.


    The question is, how did he find the first emperor?


    The universe is so big that there is almost no end. It is difficult to find the location of the first emperor in such a vast universe.


    After thinking about it, Chu Hao decided to go to the purple embryo world leader first.


    Whether it is the three world masters such as Wuyue or the first great emperor, they found him because of the news spread by the purple foetus world Master. If they want to find the first great emperor, it should be the simplest to find the purple foetus world master first and then ask him the answer.


    After all, it took 900 years to spread the news from the Lord of the purple fetal world to the first emperor. In the 900''s, even if the purple foetus took 700 years to spread the news, the great emperor spent 200 years on his way at the beginning, but how fast the great emperor was, and how many regions could he cross in 200 years?


    Chu Hao doesn''t want to look for a needle in a haystack. It should be quite simple to find the master of the purple fetal world. It''s easy to find the great emperor at the beginning. Otherwise, it may take him tens of thousands or even millions of years.


    After repairing the transmission array on tianwu star, he returned to the great mercy world, found some old antiques and asked them about the location of the purple embryo world. He only needed to know a general direction.


    It took nearly a month, and then Chu Hao started on his way to the purple fetal world.


    Now, he''s faster.


    Just six months later, he came to the purple fetal world and came to Tianma. This is the main star of the purple fetal world, a first-class star, which can breed the spiritual planet of the world Lord.


    However, the purple fetal world Lord should be closed, and his breath can''t be felt everywhere.


    Chu Hao was walking on the planet, releasing a little momentum and provoking the Lord of the purple embryo world. But he controlled the intensity of the breath and suppressed it to the level of the low-level world Lord, so as not to paralyze the purple embryo world Lord and dare not come out to see him.


    When he came to a restaurant and ordered good wine and food, Chu Hao began to eat and pass the time.


    Even if the purple fetal world Lord is in a deep level of closure, he should respond within a few days.


    "Look, the king''s daughter is coming." the diners suddenly stopped and looked at the corridor one after another.


    I saw a woman swaying and coming to the restaurant, followed by a little maid with beautiful faces and eyes. However, compared with the woman in front, she was eclipsed.


    This is really a stunning beauty, almost as good as Su Wanyue and Luo Qingyan. She grows lotus step by step and has a willow waist, which makes people intoxicated. She found an empty seat and sat down, elegant and moving.


    The little maid stood behind her, her hands on her waist, looking very cultured.


    "Wang Ruyun, the most outstanding genius of the Wang family, although only 19 years old, is already the cultivation of the war emperor and will become a great thing in the future!"


    "It''s said that Wang Ruyun will worship Dai Xianzong next year."


    "Daixianzong? One of the four major daixianzong?"


    "Who else is Dai Xianzong? It''s a super power with the star king in charge. Unfortunately, only female disciples are accepted, otherwise I want to worship."


    "Poof, even if you are a woman, do you have such qualifications as you?"


    Everyone whispered, but Chu Hao naturally heard it clearly with his ears, and nodded slightly in his heart. The 19-year-old Zhan Huang was amazing. It seemed that he had to enter the country faster than him?


    Chu Hao is a little distracted. Although the natural time of the universe has only passed for more than 10000 years, for him, it was a million years ago. It seems that he can''t recall it for a long time.


    Of course, at that time, tianwu star was in the period of recovery of Wudao, and its overall strength was not very good. It was unfair to compare it directly.


    Although Wang Ruyun is as beautiful as heaven, not many people dare to stare at her all the time. It is a war emperor. For most people, it is unattainable and can only be looked up to.


    Chu Hao naturally won''t have Qi Nian. He just drinks wine and eats rice, waiting for the purple fetus world Lord to respond.


    Deng Deng, someone came up again. First, a young man was very handsome. He just had a dirty smile on his face. It seemed that he wanted to write on his forehead that I was a bad guy.


    Such people usually have a background. Sure enough, there is a slender old man behind him. He looks very ordinary, but Chu Hao doesn''t need to take a look at it at all. He just needs to feel that the other party is the domain master, and he is still level five.


    The young man swept around. When he saw Wang Ruyun, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and strode over. He didn''t ask himself to sit down. He sat opposite Wang Ruyun and said, "I heard that Miss Wang is as beautiful as heaven. It''s true. I didn''t let Ben run in vain."


    Wang mushroom cloud showed his disgust and didn''t open his mouth. He just waved with his fingers. Obviously, he wanted the other party to go away.


    The young man was not annoyed and said, "my name is lingguxuan. I heard about Miss Wang''s good name two months ago and specially ran over to see her true face. As expected, I didn''t disappoint Ben Shao."


    Wang Ruyun was even more unhappy and waved his fingers faster.


    "Hey, can''t Miss Wang speak?" made Gu Xuan laugh. "It doesn''t matter. There are few panacea. Even if you are born mute, you can speak."


    "Miss, tell you to go away!" the little maid scolded. I''ve never seen such a cheeky man.


    Linghu Xuan didn''t care. He just stared at Wang Ruyun. The more he looked, the more itchy he felt. He couldn''t help reaching out and touched Wang Ruyun''s pretty face. He didn''t know what fear was.


    Wang Ruyun was always angry. She had seen lecherous people, but she was never so bold. She immediately waved her palm and cut lingxuan''s wrist to cut off the other party''s hand.


    However, the energy just disappeared. Wang Ruyun was shocked, but she tilted her body back and avoided the clutches of Gu Xuan.


    She looked at the old man behind Dugu Xuan in surprise. Just now, the other party raised her hand slightly and eliminated her attack.


    How strong!


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was any. The other party took her attack lightly and resolved it. Obviously, her strength was far above her.


    She calmed down and said, "I''m a disciple of Dai Xianzong. My master is Bai Dai fairy!"


    Their own strength is not the opponent of others, so they have to carry out the school to frighten them. Although Wang family has a small name, the awesome family is also the God of war.


    Linghu Xuan laughed, touched his chin and thought for a moment. He said, "Baidai fairy? It seems like a bit of a seal... Well, I saw my father a few years ago. It''s really beautiful. If I weren''t too old, I really wanted to get her to bed."


    Wang Ruyun''s pretty face changed color. What''s the origin of the other party? He didn''t even pay attention to the star king! No, no, no, this is not something that is ignored, but with a strong insult.


    Either the other party is crazy, or the background is amazing, and if the latter, she will be dangerous.


    "Are you the son of the purple fetus?" Chu Hao suddenly interrupted, which really surprised him. The Lord of the purple fetus world really had another son? It''s very capable. It was born in 10000 years.


    But this son is still unbearable. His martial arts talent is not as good as that of Ling guren, but his arrogance seems to be even higher.


    "What are you? How dare you call my father''s name?" made Gu Xuan angry, jumped up and pointed to Chu Hao''s nose.


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I advise you to take your hand back, or purple fetus will die another son."


    "I -" what else did Linggu Xuan want to say, but he was blocked by the old man behind him, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "What''s your name?" the old man asked solemnly.


    "Me?" Chu Hao thought for a while and said, "it should be the person Zitai wants to kill most, because I killed a guy named Ling guren more than 10000 years ago. Should it be your brother?"


    The last sentence was for lingguxuan.


    "Are you the cunning Terran?" lingu Xuan shouted, "you forced my father back by using heaven''s robbery, otherwise, ten thousand of you are not my father''s opponent!"


    He occasionally heard the master of the purple fetal world say about Chu Hao, also because Chu Hao, his father severely warned him not to leave the purple fetal world. Fortunately, he is only 57 years old this year. He hasn''t even turned Tianma star. He''s not in a hurry to leave the world to play.


    The domain master also reacted and said, "are you the domain master of Chu hao?"


    Is this guy the domain master?


    Everyone was shocked. How young! Although the higher the cultivation, the slower the aging speed, Chu Hao''s relative age must also be incomparably young. Otherwise, how can he keep his present appearance?


    Chu Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''ve come to see the purple fetus. Tell me about it."


    "Hum, get out of the purple foetus star immediately, or you will die!" Linghu Xuan said fiercely. He was naturally not afraid of Chu Hao. The other party was just a domain master, and the purple foetus world Master said several times that he could kill Chu Hao with one move, but the other party could cause natural disaster, which made him unable to start.


    "Young master!" the domain master advised. He found Chu Hao''s breath unfathomable. Perhaps ten thousand years later, the other party has grown up against the sky. Since the other party is here, it''s better for the purple embryo world Lord to solve it himself.


    I believe the purple fetus world Lord is more willing to kill Chu Hao himself.


    Linghu thought and decided not to conflict with Chu Hao. After all, this is a person who can attract natural disaster.


    "Hum, let you go for a while!" he stared at Wang Ruyun and said, "beauty, don''t go with Ben!" he was very unhappy and needed a beauty to relax him.


    Wang Ruyun''s pretty face is ugly. The master of the purple fetal world, the strongest existence in the whole purple fetal world, let alone her, the Wang family or Dai Xianzong, can''t stop Linghu Xuan, except the man in front of her.


    "Elder, help me!" she asked Chu Hao for help.

 Chapter 650

    "Chu Hao, how dare you take care of this little thing?" made Gu Xuan stare at him. Did the Terran really know how many kilograms he had? In the past, his father had nothing to do because of the disaster. But after so many years, can he still attract the disaster at will?


    Dugu Xuan didn''t believe that there was such a monster in the world!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t I dare to take care of it?" he shook his head and said, "Purple fetus has died a son. Why don''t you know how to educate well and raise animals like you?"


    "Do you dare to insult me?" made Gu Xuan angry. He was spoiled by the purple embryo world Lord. He could kill anyone he wanted. Even the domain Lord could only be his servant and made him lawless since he was a child.


    Chu Hao dares to scold himself. What''s the courage?


    "If you point your finger at me again, I won''t give purple fetal face - in other words, why should I give him face?" when talking about the last sentence, Chu Hao murmured that although the other party retreated despite difficulties and didn''t insist on revenge for killing his son, he still spread the news that he got the origin of water, attracting the Lord of the moon world, the first emperor and others.


    If the emperor Mingshu had not just left the pass, the grass on Chu Hao''s grave would have been grown by the old elder.


    So, don''t give any face.


    "Senior!" Wang Ruyun skillfully walked behind Chu Hao. Now she can only place her hope on Chu Hao, otherwise she can only become a plaything for Gu Xuan.


    "Give me to Ben Shao immediately!" Dugu Xuan shouted, and he was impatient.


    Chu Hao smiled and said to the domain master, "do you want to mind your own business?"


    "Duty!" the domain Master said coldly.


    Chu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll give you a chance to leave immediately. Anyway, I won''t kill you."


    "Can you kill me?" the domain leader Leng hum, looking very proud.


    Chu Hao sighed. In fact, he is a peace loving man. Why does someone always force him to kill?


    "Smelly * * * *, I''ll kill you!" lingu Xuan stared at Wang Ruyun. He also hated this woman. He dared not give him face, but asked Chu Hao for help. This was a humiliation to him and Linghu family!


    Chu Hao got up and said, "make the lonely family unique today."


    "Fart!" Dugu Xuan jumped up and shouted to Chu Hao.


    Pop!


    Chu Hao slapped him casually, which broke Gu Xuan into pieces.


    Hiss!


    Everyone is trembling. That''s Linggu Xuan, the only son of the purple fetal world Lord! This is the little Lord of the whole purple fetal world, which can control anyone''s life. But now?


    Killed! Dead without a whole body, my mother can''t recognize it!


    Now, the Lord of the purple fetal world must be angry. All of them will be angry by the Lord of the purple fetal world. None of them can live!


    "You, you, you!" the domain master was also shocked, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Hao, trembling all over.


    It''s over. As long as the purple foetus world Master goes out of the pass, he can''t take good care of him. It''s definitely a dead end! He knew clearly how precious the Lord of the purple fetal world was to this son.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you that I hate people pointing at me?"


    "I''ll kill you!" the domain master jumped up and rushed towards Chu Hao. His combat power was fully open. The light of the law wrapped around his fist. He wanted to blow Chu Hao to pieces.


    Even if he wants to die, he will pull a cushion.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "you made a mistake. When you were asked to go just now, you really should go!"


    PA, he slapped it, and the domain master turned into fly ash.


    They didn''t know that he was a domain master, but he was still suffocating - Gu Xuan died, and they were going to die!


    It was the only thought still hovering in their minds.


    When the world leader is angry, the whole purple embryo world will be finished. No one can live at all.


    Wang Ruyun was also stunned, but she would rather burn jade and stone than become a plaything for Gu Xuan.


    Chu Hao didn''t comfort Wang Ruyun. He didn''t do it for each other, but just couldn''t bear it. It''s no different to replace her with anyone. All he had left was to find the first emperor and kill him, and then he could jump out of the world.


    He didn''t know what was beyond the world, but he wanted to have a look.


    For the strong, this is an irresistible temptation.


    Chu Hao still tasted the wine, and the people finally returned to their souls. They hurriedly ran away. While there was still some time, they hurried to say goodbye to their family. See the last side. Before long, the whole life of Tianma star will be extinct.


    Wang Ruyun stayed and listened to Ling guxuan''s tone. Chu Hao seemed to have fought with the leader of the purple foetus world ten thousand years ago. At that time, he scared the leader of the purple foetus world with a natural disaster. Will Chu Hao''s strength soar to compete with the leader of the purple foetus world in the past ten thousand years?


    The hope was pitifully small, but it was the only hope. She wanted to witness it with her own eyes.


    "Hmm?" Chu Hao''s eyes lit up. He sensed the breath of the master of the purple fetal world.


    It seems that Gu Xuan also has the mark left by the master of the purple fetal world, so the master of the purple fetal world felt it as soon as he died. As for why there was no divine consciousness, the master of the purple fetal world probably felt that this was his territory and his son could never have an accident.


    Perhaps, the loss of his divine sense that he shared with lingguren ten thousand years ago has not been repaired, and he can no longer separate his divine sense.


    For the strong to come to the Lord, the gods and souls are not uniform, which is very hurtful and affects the refinement of Taoism.


    Boom!


    The breath of the purple foetus Lord instantly enveloped the whole planet and spread to galaxies and star regions. He was furious and crazy.


    His son hung up again!


    Who is so bold as to kill his son? Moreover, he also sent a domain master to protect Gu Xuan. How can he die? Is it another world Master?


    He is going crazy. It took him thousands of years to give birth to his second son. Now he hangs up again. He wants to kill all the creatures in the world!


    Whew, he appeared with a step. This is the place where his son died.


    "Chu, Chu Hao!" he immediately recognized Chu Hao. It has only been ten thousand years. The leader of the world is not so forgetful. Besides, the hatred of killing children is mutual!


    "You have killed another son!" he roared, as if to burn.


    People on the whole planet are trembling. The Lord can kill them with one thought.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it seems that you have made no progress in teaching your son, and you have violated my hand, but you are not much better. You have publicized the origin of water everywhere."


    The purple embryo world leader looked at Chu Hao coldly and didn''t start at the first time. Chu Hao had the strength of low-level world leaders in those years. Now? Ten thousand years is just another secondary law for him, but it may be terrible for Chu Hao.


    Perhaps the strength is increased tenfold or hundredfold.


    Besides, the other party can ditch the natural disaster, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Revenge for killing a son, but you must not die in vain.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you were still alive!" the purple fetus world leader hummed. He clearly told several peak world leaders the news, and even heard that a great emperor was out in a very distant place. I think Chu Hao should be dead.


    Although it was not enough to avenge others with fake hands, he at least avenged them. But after so many years of joy, Chu Hao actually appeared again and killed his other son.


    Chu Hao shook his head and said, "this time, first, I''ll settle an old account with you. Because of you, countless creatures have died miserably - ha ha, killing your son is just a convenient move. After all, I can''t see what it is!"


    "You!" the Lord of the purple fetal world pointed to Chu Hao, who wanted to eat people. He said so lightly. That''s his son!


    "Second, I also want to ask, where was the great emperor at the beginning." Chu Hao said again.


    The purple fetal world leader was stunned for a moment, suddenly laughed and said, "you actually want to know where the first emperor is? Ha ha, do you still want to avenge this adult?"


    "Why not?" Chu Hao said faintly.


    The main color of the purple fetal world has changed. Has the other party grown up to match the emperor? But how can this be possible? It''s only ten thousand years. It''s too exaggerated. How can there be such a fast cultivation speed!


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" he asked in surprise.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "it must be better than you. Are you going to tell me yourself or let me search your soul? In other words, I don''t like the latter very much. I''m afraid it will dirty my eyes."


    Hiss, Wang Ruyun takes a breath. Chu Hao actually says he wants to take the soul of the purple tire world Lord. What kind of strength is it?


    The Lord of the purple embryo world was in doubt. In his seal, Chu Hao was not a boaster.


    Is the strength of the other party really so strong that he can only look up to it?


    He snorted and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Hao stretched out his hand and pressed the past towards the Lord of the purple fetal world, and the endless power of the law flowed.


    Poof!


    The master of the purple fetal world immediately spewed out an old mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground with cold sweat.


    In just 10000 years, the other party has grown to a height that he can''t touch!


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have been the villain and spread the news that Chu Hao got the origin of water everywhere. Now, well, even a great emperor failed to kill Chu Hao and was killed at the door.


    Wang Ruyun is about to faint. For her, the Lord of the purple fetal world is God. He is invincible. But now, the God is kneeling at her feet, and even she can stretch out a foot to step on it.


    Is she dreaming?


    "Where was the great emperor at the beginning?" Chu Hao asked. He really didn''t want to search the soul. For too long, he must see too many memories of the purple fetal world Lord.


    "Said, will you spare me?" the purple fetal world Lord smiled miserably.


    "No, but there will be a great emperor to accompany you to huangquan road." Chu Hao said. He paused and replied, "I can find the first great emperor anyway. The difference is the length of time."


    The master of the purple embryo world hesitated for a moment and said, "I say!" since it''s hard to escape death, it''s good to have a great emperor buried with him. On the contrary, if Chu Hao is defeated by the first great emperor, he will indirectly avenge him.

 Chapter 651

    Chu Haofu set out again and continued to look for the first emperor.


    He has no power ambition and is not interested in such a big purple fetal world. When a world Lord suddenly dies, the purple fetal world will enter an era of competition. Next, there will be competition among domain masters, just like the previous great compassion world.


    A large-scale war is impossible, and some private frictions are inevitable. In a few years, a Tianzong wizard will stand up and become a new generation of world leader to lead the martial arts.


    Chu Hao launched the wings of space and embarked on a long journey to the stars.


    Even if he now reaches the limit of the Lord, he can only compare the speed with the ordinary emperor. At the beginning, the emperor mastered the thunder Lord''s law, which can also increase the speed, so that his speed is only inferior to the emperor who mastered the space Lord''s law.


    From here to the Dhara realm where the great emperor was at the beginning, it would span hundreds of realms, and the distance between realms was so great that even Chu Hao needed hundreds of years to cross.


    However, Chu Hao also mastered the law of time!


    When he applied the acceleration of time flow to himself, the speed obviously began to soar, which could be comparable to the great emperor who mastered the main law of space.


    Somehow, a hundred years later, Chu Hao was still in the long flight of the stars, but his body suddenly shook and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Swallowing beast split finally broke through!


    Before that, Chu Hao''s main body had surpassed the realm of swallowing the beast, but because he had been at the level of the Lord for too long, he finally let the beast surpass again.


    He finally mastered a master law.


    It turns out that this is one of the eight branches of the main law derived from the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Chu Hao''s heart suddenly filled with strong feelings, as if the gate of the great emperor had suddenly opened to him, and his body suddenly spewed out terrible power. There was an infinite divine light, as if he was about to emerge and fly up.


    He quickly suppressed this impulse. If he attacked the great empire now, there would be no aura for him to absorb. It is estimated that he will exhaust his source and hang up when he is half promoted.


    The leap of this step requires the support of super stars.


    Just right, the planet where the great emperor was at the beginning must be a super star. When he killed the beginning, he directly attacked the great emperor on that planet, then returned to tianwu star, collected Su Wanyue into the sea of stars, then attacked the Heavenly Emperor and jumped out of the pool of heaven and earth together.


    With the master law of space, Chu Hao''s speed naturally soars.


    Who can compete with him now?


    The law of space has reached perfection and the law of time has reached secondary. The superposition of the two is absolutely invincible except for the double perfection of time and space.


    Twenty two years later, he crossed countless star regions and finally came to the world of Dhara.


    It''s easy to find the first great, because there''s only one super star here.


    Tara is also a big world. It was not so big in the past, but with the emergence of the great emperor at the beginning, he swept 22 nearby worlds to form such a super world.


    Even if it takes hundreds of years for the Lord to cross such an area, it is only a few months for Chu Hao.


    He fell one step and came to JuYang star, which is the main star of the Dharma world, the only super star.


    "At the beginning, I came!" Chu Hao released his momentum unreservedly, and the authority of the perfect level Lord shrouded the whole planet in an instant.


    What, someone dared to challenge the first emperor?


    The warriors on this planet are very surprised. In their mind, the great emperor was the Supreme God at the beginning, and there was absolutely invincible existence. Even if there was a great emperor, there was only the share of being suppressed.


    Who is this, impatient with life?


    "Hmm?" at the beginning, the emperor''s mind immediately came, roaring, with supreme divine power, "who are you?"


    "So forgetful?" Chu Hao said coldly. With a wave of his right hand, a law God chain was waved and blasted to a corner of the planet.


    Hum, a sacred light rises into the sky and scatters the law God chain.


    "It''s you humble mole ant!" at first, the emperor obviously remembered him. Before, his mind was gentle and warm like the spring breeze, but now it immediately became very cold and full of terrible killing thoughts.


    He is a contradiction. On the one hand, he is shining like a compassionate Buddha. On the other hand, he is crazy about killing. He is like a crazy devil. Two extreme characters are integrated into one person, which is very strange.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who ran away gloomy ten thousand years ago?" Chu Hao said with a smile.


    At the beginning, when the great emperor appeared, he stood in the starry sky, and behind him developed a virtual shadow as high as 100 million feet. People in the whole galaxy can see this amazing scene.


    At the moment, he has turned demons. The virtual shadow is a black evil god, with a ferocious face and full of murderous spirit.


    "Little Terran, seek your own death!" he said coldly, his eyes sharp.


    "Oh, you couldn''t kill me ten thousand years ago, and now it''s the same!" Chu Hao said faintly. "However, after thirty years of Feng Shui taking turns, I''m not my original strength now."


    "I don''t know!" the emperor said coldly at the beginning. The virtual shadow behind him suddenly waved a palm and pressed it towards Chu Hao.


    This virtual shadow is completely composed of laws. Therefore, although it is only a simple palm, it has boundless power. Even the peak world Master can''t resist it.


    Everyone was trembling. This was the emperor''s blow. Would it blow up the whole planet?


    Chu Hao rose to the sky, pointed his right hand into a sword and greeted the big hand.


    The limitless chaotic sword map opens and evolves a chaotic universe.


    Hum, the big hand took a picture of the sword and burst into an amazing light, which was more dazzling than the sun. Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. When they reopened, the sword picture was still there and the big hand was also there.


    It''s blocked. It''s really blocked!


    Everyone was numb. At the beginning, the emperor''s attack was blocked by Chu Hao.


    Is this Terran... A monster?


    That was the beginning. It took only 10 million years to enter the realm of the great emperor!


    Now seven million years have passed, and who knows how many times the great emperor has become powerful.


    Is there a second demon coming?


    At first, the great emperor looked at Chu Hao. His talent in martial arts was amazing, but his patience was very poor, and he was very easy to be angered. At this time, one of his eyes danced and flashed black light, and the other turned golden, which looked very strange.


    "You have made rapid progress," he said. His right hand stretched out, and the virtual shadow in the sky also made the same action. Whew, the two people waved a finger at Chu Hao at the same time, and the golden light covered the whole star. "However, in front of me, you still have only a dead end."


    Boom, under the guidance, the sky collapsed, and the distant stars were fragmented. Even the sun looked dim.


    Chu Hao raised his hand and closed the frame. Buzzing, he still opened the limitless chaotic sword map and blocked this finger.


    He smiled faintly and said, "you are still you 10000 years ago, but I am not me 10000 years ago. Do you think I came to die?"


    "Isn''t it?" at the beginning, the great emperor was also proud.


    He is the first emperor in ancient times. No great emperor can be his opponent, let alone Chu Hao didn''t even step into the realm of the great emperor.


    "Kill!" he turned his finger into a fist and blasted Chu Hao again.


    Chu Hao rushed into the starry sky and launched a bombing with the first emperor.


    Two great emperors, how terrible it is. One palm can break the stars. However, under Chu Hao''s intentional control, the aftermath of the battle was transferred to the barren area by the law of space, without causing too many casualties.


    At first, the great emperor completely ignored it. What about his star domain? Now he just wants to kill.


    He was like a wild devil. His body was divided into two and became two people.


    Chu Hao saw this move ten thousand years ago. The completely normalized body coincides with the way of heaven. If all the eight dharmas are mastered, he represents the universe and is really invincible.


    Chu Hao runs the law of space and fights with the first great emperor.


    The law of space is second only to the law of time, and Chu Hao deduces this law to the level of the main law, which naturally goes beyond the main law of gold or thunder. If he had not only extracted the law of the beast swallowing the sky, and the first emperor had completely legalized his body, I''m afraid he would have been able to suppress the first emperor.


    Chu Hao gradually gained the upper hand. After all, the mutual generation and restriction of the five element law is enough to make him fight against a main law. Coupled with the main law of space, he is stronger!


    Naturally, no one dares to watch the battle at the emperor level, but those who reach the domain master level can barely see it from a distance.


    At the beginning, the great emperor fell down!


    How is that possible!


    That was the beginning, the strongest emperor in history.


    Chu Hao bombarded continuously and said, "at the beginning, if you have only this strength, I will kill the Emperor today!"


    "Hum!" at first, although the great emperor fell in the downwind, he was not flustered. It was too far from losing the war. At the beginning, the great emperor was not stronger than the great Ming tree, but they fought for two years before the great Ming tree was close to defeat.


    Similarly, Chu Hao wants to defeat him. He can''t do it in a short time, let alone kill him.


    However, the mole ants that he could kill with a slap in the past can now suppress him in turn?


    This made him mad. The murderous spirit rose from his head, turned into a black magic sword, rushed to Tianyu, and then cut off Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao played the law of space, and the magic sword immediately cut into the sky and directly appeared in the distant starry sky.


    "Lock!" he tried his best to urge the law of space into a heaven and earth prison, imprisoning the two first great emperors. Bang bang, limitless chaos exploded wildly in this space, outputting tons of damage to the first great emperor.


    The two great emperors roared at the beginning. Although his incarnation law can be regarded as a part of heaven and earth, all dharmas are difficult to hurt. However, limitless chaos is too terrible. It has evolved into a small world, which is unique outside this heaven and earth.


    Since it does not belong to this world, nature is not affected.

 Chapter 652

    At first the great was beaten.


    Trapped in a narrow space, limitless chaos explodes constantly, smashing the void and causing havoc.


    Rao was the great emperor at the beginning. He was a strong man in all ages. He was still badly hurt and had blood flying on his body. He was originally evil, but now he is even more ferocious. The murderous spirit rising into the sky is terrible. He can kill the stars and smash the starry sky.


    At the beginning, the great emperor fought back with all his strength, but he could not reverse the war. It can be said that he would be killed, at least a few years later. The great emperor''s vitality is too tenacious. How can he die so easily?


    The battle was fierce, but Chu Hao was always attacking the first emperor, which made the powerful existence fall into such a desperate situation for the first time in his life, and he couldn''t find a way to fight back.


    One year, two years, ten years!


    At the beginning, the situation of the great emperor was getting worse and worse. Although he had not died once, he was hurt too badly and would also hurt the source.


    At this time, the great emperor broke out at the beginning!


    When he really broke out, his body trembled. Unexpectedly, some parts of the two bodies split out and merged together to form a third person.


    The third first emperor!


    "Ha ha!" the three great emperors laughed at the beginning. "Do you think I''ve been beaten because I''m not strong enough? Wrong, I''m using your hand to push the third main law to the extreme!"


    "I have reached the point of secondary consummation in the third main Dharma, but I can''t take the last step. It''s a pity that you let me feel the pressure of life and death, otherwise I can''t break through so soon!"


    "Let me send you on the road with the three main laws!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the three first great emperors raised the Lord''s law to bombard the shackles of space, and smashed the space in a few times.


    The third main law is the water system, which turns into a black ocean with endless ripples.


    Chu Hao snorted and said, "I knew you didn''t go all out. I''ve been thinking about what cards you have. It turned out that you have developed the third main law. Since you have all your cards, I don''t have to stay!"


    He didn''t do any useless work before. He hit the first emperor with scars and hurt the origin.


    After forcing the first emperor''s cards, Chu Hao was determined because his cards were stronger!


    "Oh, what can you do? Let me see it!" said the three first great emperors at the same time.


    "Ray!"


    "Gold!"


    "Water!"


    At the beginning, the three great emperors shouted and led the three main dharmas towards Chu Hao.


    How powerful the great emperor was at the beginning. Now one becomes three. The combat power is not simply superimposed, but at least 20 times!


    Suddenly, at the beginning, the great emperor pulled back the situation, and the three main dharmas were powerful, making the stars and moons have no light. Even Chu Hao could not protect them. Stars exploded and smashed and became dust in the universe.


    "Death!" at the beginning, the great emperor was possessed, and each Dharma body was bound with a black magic circle.


    Chu Hao smiled and said, "you haven''t practiced for ten thousand years, but do you know how many years I have practiced?"


    At the beginning, the great emperor was slightly moved. The other party mastered the law of time. This is the power of heaven and earth taboo. Rao is his talent. He only touched a little against the sky, but the other party had a high achievement in the law of time ten thousand years ago. What will happen after so many years?


    The other party can accelerate the time flow. After 10000 years of normal time, how many years has the other party experienced?


    100000 years? 200000 years?


    You can know how much progress the other party has made by looking at the other party''s pushing all the five element rules to the great perfection of the secondary law.


    "Hum, for mediocre talents, what if they can cultivate for 100 million years?" the great emperor said coldly at the beginning.


    "Then let me show you my achievements!" Chu Hao smiled, the power of time started, and he began to draw the past and the future.


    Two, four, six, eight, ten... Two, two each time, more and more.


    At the beginning, the great emperor was awed. When he fought with Chu Hao ten thousand years ago, he had learned this move. It was precisely because of this move that Chu Hao took out more and more self, which made him resolutely give up the fight, because it was meaningless to fight again.


    Now... To what extent has Chu Hao reached? How many people can he extract from himself?


    twenty! Thirty! Forty!


    At first, the emperor''s face changed color. Chu Hao alone was strong enough, but now the number... Is amazing!


    But he is still calm. Although the number is amazing, it can only suppress him at most, but it is difficult to defeat him!


    Fifty! Seventy! A hundred!


    Finally, Chu Hao reached his limit. He took out 50 ID''s from the past and the future, and the number reached 101.


    101 emperor level combat power!


    At the beginning, the emperor was still calm and said, "this is your card?"


    "Let''s just say so." Chu Hao said faintly, "now it''s 101 to hit three. Can you resist it?"


    At the beginning, the great emperor''s evil spirit soared to the sky. He said angrily, "what about a hundred? I''ll see if I blow them all up!" the three were printed at the beginning. Hum, the three main laws were intertwined to form a triangle.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things!" at the beginning of the great emperor''s Zen singing, the triangle suddenly magnified infinitely enough to cover a star, and then fell towards Chu Hao.


    "This is also a small world, and the Lord''s law has evolved, how better than you?"


    Boom, the three main laws are intertwined, blooming a dazzling light, as if they have evolved a world.


    Chu Hao shook his head. Although the other party''s attack was powerful, it was far less than the world formed by the five elements. However, this can not be underestimated. There is a trace of the power of the world.


    When he attacked, one hundred and one true self broke out at the same time and blasted towards the first emperor.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Although there were only two people, it formed a scuffle scene. One hundred and one Chu Hao besieged three first great emperors, but the three main laws formed a pseudo world and guarded the first great emperor.


    In terms of combat power, Chu Hao is still dominant. After all, the number is there. Every Chu Hao has complete combat power, but it is still not a simple thing to burst the pseudo world of the first emperor.


    But this shocked the great emperor at the beginning. After all, the other party was just the world leader - although somehow he could use the space master law. If the other party really stepped into the realm of the great emperor and promoted other laws, especially the law of time, how amazing would the other party''s combat power be?


    Really the first emperor in history.


    "Daoism is my Dharma!" at the beginning, the emperor''s magic circle actually sent out golden light, and the whole person sent out a sacred breath, "extreme sublimation, bright World War I!"


    Boom!


    The avenue of heaven and earth is actually a combination, and eight light columns are directly displayed in the stars, vast and majestic.


    This is the eight main laws between heaven and earth. Three are resonating with the first emperor, intertwined, and he has become the avenue itself.


    I am the law!


    At the beginning, the fighting power of the great emperor suddenly soared. At the moment, he represents the avenue of heaven and earth, which is invincible.


    Chu Hao is fearless. When the 101 true self bombards at the same time, they can operate the five element law and the space law, blooming with endless brilliance. However, with the surge in the fighting power of the great emperor at the beginning, he also completely leveled the situation.


    At the beginning, he was definitely the most powerful emperor of all time. He was extremely smart. In the past 10000 years alone, his combat effectiveness has increased so much. This should be to have been understanding the truth of all things in the three lives, and when he practiced the third Lord''s law, everything came naturally.


    "Ha ha ha, kill you! Kill you!" at the beginning, the emperor laughed and roared towards Chu Hao with the three source laws.


    Chu Hao fought hard with the other side and said, "at the beginning, you let me a little disappointed. How can I have this strength?"


    "This strength?" the great emperor roared at the beginning. What is this strength? His strength now is at least ten times stronger than that ten thousand years ago! If he had been so strong at the beginning, he would have killed Chu Hao and the great emperor of Mingshu. Why don''t you play with authority now?


    No way, the three living things he understood must be supported by the three main laws, and he also understood the third main law in the battle with Chu Hao.


    "Then use this strength to send you back to heaven!" at the beginning, the great emperor roared like thunder, waved his hands and hit, and a golden giant sword flew out and cut to Chu Hao. Thunder pools emerged one after another and roared towards Chu Hao. Finally, the black sea rolled up more than a dozen huge water columns and rolled towards Chu Hao.


    The power of the three main laws is fully displayed.


    Chu Hao led a hundred summoning bodies to fight against the first emperor. One sword picture opened and the void collapsed, breaking the golden sword, destroying the thunder pool and evaporating the water column.


    The two most powerful are still fighting in a stalemate. It seems that they can fight until the end of time.


    But they both know that this is impossible. Such a fierce battle will last for up to ten years. At that time, even strong people like them will be exhausted, either step back or burn jade and stone together.


    But no one will flinch until that step.


    The strong in the universe came to hear the news, and the two great emperors fought fiercely. It''s rare. It''s natural to see it, otherwise they will be shaken all their lives.


    Another ten years later, the two great powers seem to have not lost their combat power, but they themselves know that they are almost exhausted.


    It seems that this will end in a draw.


    At first, the great emperor laughed and said, "yes, yes, after playing for so long, I seem to have seen the mystery of the law of time. If you give me a hundred years, I will be able to advance to the height of the four-level law!"


    This is amazing. It takes only a hundred years to push the law of time to the height of level 4. There is no more genius.


    But who let him fight with Chu Hao for so long and have been understanding each other''s power of time, how can he not gain? They are strong in this level. They may not encounter opponents in their life, but once they encounter them, it is an amazing harvest.


    Chu Hao sneered and said, "after this war, you will become dead bones. Where will you come from?"

 Chapter 653

    "Hahaha, can you kill this Buddha?" at the beginning, the great emperor smiled proudly. What a genius he is. As long as he sees any secret method once, he can crack it, imitate it and turn it into his own.


    Even the law of time is the same. He has such confidence.


    Chu Hao said faintly, "after spending so long with you, I want to force you to the end of the mountain, so you can''t turn over!"


    "You don''t seem to be at the end of the mountain." at first, the great emperor sneered. He was as strong as Chu Hao. If he was at the end of the mountain, Chu Hao wouldn''t be much better.


    How do you kill him?


    Chu Hao grinned and said, "I''ve been fighting with you for so long. Do you understand, don''t I?"


    "Oh, take it out and show me." at first, the emperor said casually.


    "Just use this move to send you on the road!" Chu Hao roared, and a hundred summoning bodies roared at the same time. The law of time moved, showing a terrible scene.


    Each summoning body calls out a hundred past and future bodies!


    Suddenly, 1101 Chu Hao appeared.


    This is terrible. More than 10000 Chu Hao and more than 10000 great emperor level combat power. What is this concept? Is this really possible?


    Bang bang, more than 10000 Chu Hao bombarded at the same time. The left hand opened the limitless chaotic sword map, and the right hand hit the shackles of space.


    At the beginning, the great emperor and the avenue could not have been shackled by space, but after all, he was not the avenue itself, and the degree of combination was limited. He was imprisoned by more than 10000 main laws of space. If he didn''t win, it would be unreasonable.


    At the beginning, the great emperor was forcibly separated from the way of heaven, and the main law of space was transformed into a god chain, which tightly bound the three of him.


    Under the constraints of space, limitless chaos began to explode.


    The damage was all real. There was no waste. It was all solid and blasted on the first emperor.


    More than 10000 Chu Hao, each of them can operate the main law of space and infinite chaos. This is dozens of times more than more than 10000 Hades. What is the amount of damage?


    At first, the emperor''s body began to collapse. It was visible to the naked eye that his limbs and trunk were turning into powder.


    Boom, the whole universe is shaking. Maybe there are no 10000 great emperors in ancient and modern times, but now they appear in the same place. This earthquake collapses the void and makes heaven and earth unbearable.


    Chu Hao is still exploding. This is his ultimate move. If he releases this move, his combat power will also fall to the bottom. Therefore, he must kill the beginning! Otherwise, the great emperor is also an incomparable existence of demons. Who knows how strong he will be in many years?


    Boom, boom, the eight laws of heaven and earth fall, wrapping Chu Hao and the first great emperor, so as not to let their attack afterwaves leak out, otherwise more than 10000 great emperors will boom together, and the whole universe may be beaten to pieces!


    After only three breaths, 10100 summoning bodies disappeared at the same time. Chu Hao was too tired to lie flat in the starry sky. He had exhausted his strength. Moreover, every bone of his body was groaning, which was unbearable.


    Although the later 10000 past and future are summoned by the summoning body, the root of everything is Chu Hao. No matter how he extracts it, he will eventually bear such a price himself.


    It hurts!


    Chu Hao couldn''t help groaning. In front of him, the three first great emperors were still disintegrating and were blasted by more than 10000 him. Although it was only three breaths, how many attacks could he make with his strength?


    If this doesn''t die, it''s unreasonable.


    At first, the body of the great emperor had completely collapsed, and the powerful spirit was also full of cracks, which could not be cured by the source of combustion. The death of the spirit is a complete death.


    But his spirit was laughing and said, "open your eyes! Die without regret! Die without regret!"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help sighing. From his heart, at the beginning, the great emperor was strong, both in strength and talent. If he hadn''t got the origin of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many years it would take to reach the height of each other.


    But luck is also a part of strength. Who made him a descendant of what family? His birth brought half the origin of heaven and earth, and his luck went against the sky. He happened to get another origin of heaven and earth in the world of great sorrow.


    Eh?


    He Jiada put the Xingyu portal in the new world and the great compassion world. Did he expect the next origin of heaven and earth to appear here long ago?


    Otherwise, the universe is so big, why is the other end of the portal array the great compassion world?


    "Go all the way!" Chu Hao reluctantly stood up, floated in the air and said to the soul of the great emperor at the beginning. Putting aside the indiscriminate killing of innocent people after each other''s demonization, the great emperor''s talent and love is really admirable.


    "Ha ha, I won''t die!" at the beginning, the great emperor said, "I coincide with the road, and only this body dies. After countless years, I will be bred again from the way of heaven. At that time... I will be stronger!"


    PA, his spirit also turned into fragments and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Reborn in a few years?


    Is he still the original great emperor?


    Chu Hao doesn''t care. Even if the great emperor can be reborn in another way at the beginning, it will be many years later. How strong will he become at that time? Besides, who else in the whole universe can match his last secret skill of calling and calling again?


    Ten thousand emperor level combat power!


    What''s more, he is about to break through the great emperor. At that time, the small world derived from the five element rule will be more perfect, and the combat power can soar ten times or even a hundred times. So more than 10000 true selves blow together, and even the emperor of heaven can lie down - maybe, after all, no one has seen the combat power of the emperor of heaven.


    At the beginning, the great emperor fell!


    In the starry sky, all the strong were shocked and inexplicable. They were really an eye opener this time. They not only witnessed the combat power of the two emperors, but also any one was too strong.


    After three years, Chu Hao recovered.


    He fell on the JuYang star and began to draw the aura of the super star. When he regained his strength, the gate of the great emperor was also opened to him. He wanted to cross the robbery and really move into the realm of the great emperor.


    Boom, thunder clouds are dense, and the disaster is coming.


    Everyone was shocked and realized that Chu Hao was just the Lord of the world before.


    It''s terrible. How can people believe that a world leader can burst out such terrible strength and even defeat the great emperor at the beginning?


    Chu Hao stepped out and came to the starry sky to meet the disaster.


    As like as two peas, the first man who had been struck by lightning was turned into a three inch tall lightning man who was exactly like the first emperor. If Chu Hao knew that it was a robbery, he really doubted whether the great emperor had been reborn from heaven.


    Madder, fight this pervert again.


    This disaster really had the charm of the great emperor at the beginning. There was a black magic circle behind his head, but it was completely condensed by lightning. It punched out, hit a lightning like Tiange, and rowed towards Chu Hao.


    It''s so strong. It''s not weaker than the first emperor!


    As Chu Hao gets closer and closer to the limit of heaven and earth, the suppression of heaven and earth Avenue is becoming stronger and stronger. He wants to kill him in order to prevent an existence that can destroy heaven and earth itself.


    Chu Hao laughed. He has pushed the five elements law to the level of the main law. He has not only stepped into the realm of the great emperor, but also the main law of space. In fact, he has the same six main laws!


    This is even more awesome than the first emperor, and it is not a star point, but an exponential improvement.


    The second and third disasters still fell, and the great emperor turned into a lightning like one by one. Like the first great emperor, he launched a massacre against him.


    "At the beginning, I could kill when I was the Lord of the world, not to mention now!" Chu Hao was cold. His strength is too strong now. The five elements rule has been pushed to the level of the great emperor. Who else in the world can compete with him?


    The nine robbers appeared one by one and bombed Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao directly disintegrates these catastrophes with infinite chaos, although it is impossible to disintegrate them, because they can be reorganized after disintegration, unless the Tao of heaven is also disintegrated. But he is too strong now. It takes time to recover after the robbery is broken, so that he can look down from a commanding position.


    Half a day later, the disaster dissipated, and Chu Hao officially became the Immortal Emperor.


    Chu Hao didn''t miss it and immediately got up and returned to tianwu star.


    He is now a little faster. It took him only more than 80 years to return to tianwu star. He wants to practice the eight main dharmas here to the great emperor level, and even begin to attack the Heavenly Emperor.


    There is not much time for him, because Gu Qingcheng''s martial arts talent is not very high. If he delays too long, his wife will become an old woman.


    He continued to apply the deceleration of time flow to his loved ones and wives, while climbing the limit of the law.


    Another hundred years later, he pushed the law of thunder system to the level of emperor. Now, there is only the last law of time left.


    However, this is the power of heaven and earth taboo. Even if Chu Haodong knows the secret of heaven and earth, it is not so easy to push the law of time to the height of the great emperor.


    As time passed, year after year, until another 100000 years later, Chu Hao finally took the last step.


    All the eight main laws have reached a perfect state.


    There is only one last threshold left to turn the star sea in his body into a real world. When the two worlds conflict, he will be excluded, and he can also breed a world tree in his body, so that Su Wanyue and them can live forever.


    Because once he breaks through, he should be excluded by this world, so he should take all the people he should take into the sea of stars.


    He asked one by one who would go with him.


    Of course, Su Wanyue, Gu Qingcheng, grass and clouds don''t need to ask. Most of his descendants don''t want to leave, especially his two sons. They all have ambitions and want to make this world by their own strength.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Qingyan wanted to go with him.


    Leaving this piece of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth fruit she refined will lose its effect. She will begin to age, but she also has more possibilities to grow to a stronger point. Emperor Mingshu couldn''t persuade him, so he had to ask Chu Hao to take good care of his beloved daughter.


    Chihe Xingwang and many old friends of the ancient academy are willing to leave with him and look forward to a new world.


    No one knows what it is, but everyone is full of expectations.

 Chapter 654

    After all the preparations were completed, Chu Hao began to attack the heavenly realm.


    It''s actually very simple.


    He has perfected the five element rule and worked to the extreme. As long as he builds the cornerstone of the world with the five element rule in his body, the world will naturally take shape.


    The difficulty is that he wants to extract a small part of this world to activate his inner world.


    But although the world is big, it is extremely stingy at this point and is not willing to be separated at all.


    Because no matter how strong you are, it is a part of this heaven and earth. After death, everything must return to heaven and earth. In terms of heaven and earth, this is a cycle without any difference.


    But if you want to jump out of this world, you can''t. this is robbing heaven and earth. No matter how small, it is also robbing. The avenue of heaven and earth won''t allow it.


    Therefore, Chu Hao didn''t break through the emperor of heaven, and the disaster came.


    Boom, boom!


    When the sky falls, it turns into lightning people only one foot high. They are all composed of the main law, and the number... Is endless!


    This is destroying heaven and earth, so heaven and earth will not tell you any rules, that is, to destroy you, cut you and destroy you.


    Unfortunately, Chu Hao is no longer the former Chu Hao.


    He practiced all the eight main dharmas to the point of perfection. Such combat power... How terrible?


    It can be said that even if the great emperor resurrected at the beginning, he could kill with one finger.


    The number of lightning men is endless. Each of them is a great emperor level combat power. They bombard Chu Hao and vow to kill him. However, Chu Hao was fearless. The limitless chaotic sword opened and killed a large area of lightning man in an instant.


    Indeed, it''s bombing!


    Because his inner world is taking shape and has his own law, in that case, the lightning man killed by him can''t be reorganized.


    Taoism is different!


    Chu Hao is nurturing a new world. He represents a new law. He belongs to his law. He is the creator of the world. He has absolute control.


    I am heaven and earth.


    Bang bang, pieces of the great emperor were killed by him, but they emerged in more numbers.


    This breaks the routine of natural robbery. There is no limit for half a day. It has been appearing, appearing and appearing. It seems that it will never stop until Chu Hao is killed.


    Chu Hao''s mouth is smiling. He is cutting out a piece of heaven and earth and bringing it into his own world, so as to really open up his world and form a real world.


    At that time, he can jump out of this world and become a detached person.


    That''s why the world will keep attacking him and will never stop killing him, because there is only one chance.


    Chu Hao goes all out. He doesn''t want to fall before dawn and practice hard so far, not to fall at the last minute.


    War!


    He did it mercilessly, and the swallowing beast came back to coincide with the main body. The three souls gathered together and the law of time began. He also began to summon the past and future bodies to harvest the lightning emperor like wheat.


    Chu Hao''s main body, however, continues to cut heaven and earth into his world.


    This is the fundamental. After completing this step, he can get rid of it. Otherwise, he will have to fight endlessly. Sometimes the manpower is exhausted and the power of heaven and earth is infinite. In the end, he must hate.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight with heaven and earth, because your root is this heaven and earth. Only by jumping out of this heaven and earth can you surpass it!


    Chu Hao''s only chance is to steal a space and bring it into the Xinghai, taking it as a sample to create a new world.


    But heaven and earth will let him succeed easily. Endless lightning people emerge. They are all emperor level combat power. Each statue is transformed by a main law, but there is no existence of eight main laws condensed on one statue.


    Perhaps, there is a limit to this heaven and earth. The quality of the disaster created is only the height of the main law, which can not be surpassed. Therefore, it can only be made up by quantity.


    Such a number is terrible!


    There are as many lightning people as there are five level laws. They fall densely and are blown out. The speed of generation is much faster than that of elimination.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, and no detachment is allowed.


    Chu Hao is racing against time. His strength is limited and will eventually be exhausted. At the same time, how much is the consumption of fighting against billions of emperors? Fortunately, after the number reaches a certain level, it is meaningless to increase again, because there are only so many attacks at the same time.


    But there was a steady stream of natural disasters, but he couldn''t do it. Time still couldn''t afford it.


    He exerts his great power to cut heaven and earth.


    It''s like heaven!


    All this belongs to heaven and earth. Now, how difficult is it for him to cut a piece out and take it for himself?


    Heaven and earth seem to form the supreme divine iron, which is extremely firm and unshakable.


    Chu Hao''s bloody battle, he burned all his strength, this orifices take a side of heaven and earth can only be completed by his noumenon, otherwise many true selves will erupt together, which will naturally be solved easily.


    Give it to me! Go! Go! Go!


    Heaven and earth finally loosened, and a corner was pried open.


    Chu Hao was overjoyed and worked hard to pry more edges.


    A three-dimensional space was finally cut out by him from heaven and earth, and he incorporated it into his own star sea.


    Suddenly, earth shaking changes took place in his Dantian.


    Based on the real space and supported by the five element rule, this space is infinitely enlarged to build a new world. The law of space is the bone and the law of thunder is the punishment. Finally, the law of time flows and gives life to the world.


    For such a moment, Chu Hao found that he had become different. The world could no longer pose a threat to him, because he existed like this.


    However, powerful forces began to repel him, and he could resist, but the result was either that he collapsed, that the world collapsed, or both.


    This is out of place, just like the mustard ring can''t be put in the mustard ring. It can''t be superimposed.


    He stopped fighting and let the force repel him.


    Hum, the scene in front of him changed immediately.


    He appeared in a desert.


    Here!


    Wasn''t he in the starry sky? Why did he suddenly come here? Where is this?


    Chu Hao felt the heaven and earth and suddenly found that all the laws of heaven and earth he was familiar with had disappeared. His strength is still there, but he no longer has the great power to dominate the situation.


    He had a clear understanding that the level of the world should be above the original heaven and earth. He is a powerful existence in the original world, but here? God knows what level of strength he is.


    "I''m not afraid." Chu Hao showed a confident smile. In the original world, he can become the strongest existence in the world. Here... He can too.


    Boom!


    A terrible thunder suddenly appeared in front of us, dancing wildly between heaven and earth.


    God!


    Chu Hao suddenly turned pale with horror. He had not experienced a natural disaster, but such a terrible natural disaster made him unable to image!


    The strength of the world is a little beyond his expectation.


    Ten thousand, no, 100 million. He can''t survive such a disaster. Besides, here, the laws he mastered have become weak countless times, and can only play a role in his inner world. If he plays outside, the scope of influence is extremely limited.


    He was very curious and eager to see who was going through such a disaster.


    Chu Hao quickly rushed over. Although the law of space was countless times weaker here, his speed was still quite fast. Only after a while, he came to the place. He saw that it was a little girl carved with powder and jade, which was soul stirring.


    Beside the little beauty, there was a young man with shock and depression on his face.


    Obviously, he was affected. What a terrible word?


    "Wow, thief God, you dare to split Miss Ben. Let''s see how miss Ben treats you!" the little beauty touched a purple bead and threw it into the sky. The thunder all over the sky disappeared completely!


    Here!


    Chu haomu was stunned. Such a powerful disaster was easily resolved?


    Wait, can the robbery be solved?


    He was at a loss. After being stunned for a long time, he saw a group of people suddenly come out around the young man. Most of them were women, and two of them were so beautiful that they were not inferior to Su Wanyue and Gu Qingcheng.


    Chu Hao walked over and said, "I''m Chu Hao. I want to ask you about the situation here."


    "Hehe, I''m also a newcomer. I don''t know the situation at all." the young man said, then smiled and said, "I''m Zhou Heng, who moves the sword for nine days!"


    "Bah, I''m still sweeping the wasteland!"


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book¡ª¡ª


    Ah, finally finished.


    This book is not the longest I wrote, on the contrary, it is the shortest, but it is the most frustrating for me. Writing two books together, 13000 words a day, really makes my chest die. After typing the three words "the whole book is finished", I''m really relieved.


    Thank you for the people who can accompany me to this moment. Thank you very much. You are definitely my best friend and the most iron book friend. None of you!


    Anyway, the emperor is finished!


    Next, I will try my best to update the Shinto Dan Zun. I will also write the outline of a new book, but I will never write the text unless the Shinto is finished.


    Fall twice in the same pit, that is, I dare not teach repeatedly, stupid X.


    Well, try to code words, be a good man and a diligent author.


    PS: comrades who support Shinto can kill!